《Flash Marriage and Mysterious Hubby》


 C1

    Saturday, at 10 AM, at the headquarters of the Amateur de l''Affaires.


    Ye Xi was quietly sitting in her seat wearing a jujube red dress, the hair that reached her waist was gently and unbound, and the hair on the left side of her face was hooked behind her ear, revealing a refined and elegant little face. Compared to the beautiful hair at the temples of this blind date''s banquet, it was a little out of place.


    His father had died due to an accident for a year. Yesterday, the mistress whom he had raised outside had suddenly brought two children to the house to demand that the inheritance be divided. On Old Ye''s will, it was written in black and white. As the successor, Ye Xi had to have a husband that could help her manage the hotel. If he couldn''t find her, then the two illegitimate children outside would take over.


    She thought and thought, and then she found the Aishiki Matrimonial Institute to sign up and become a member.


    Today, it was a big blind date party planned by Aisle.


    It was Ye Xi''s first time seeing someone''s face, and also his first time seeing someone else''s face.


    She was unfamiliar with all of this.


    Therefore, she didn''t wander around like the other couples at the blind date dinner, looking for someone she was satisfied with. Instead, she sat awkwardly in the corner.


    Maybe it was because she did things too far away, but Ye Xi waited for an entire hour and no one took the initiative to talk to her.


    Gradually, Ye Xi could no longer sit still and moved to a more conspicuous position.


    However, after waiting for another hour, there was still no one who came looking for her.


    The blind date dinner started at ten in the morning and ended at one in the afternoon.


    It was already past 12, but no one noticed her!


    Ye Xi''s face was a little stiff, and his heart surged with an endless sense of defeat!


    He couldn''t help but think that it was because she wasn''t good-looking that no one had taken the initiative to look for her?!


    Her clear eyes were slightly unnatural as they gently rotated. She tightly clenched her small hands on her knees. Such a ''cold treatment'' made her wish she could escape immediately!


    The moment this idea popped out, it quickly swelled up.


    He grabbed the bag on the back of the chair and prepared to leave.


    At this moment.


    A series of gasps suddenly sounded out in the banquet hall.


    Ye Xi was startled, raising her small face up to look.


    What he saw were two powerful long legs, as if carrying the wind. They moved towards her direction and finally stopped in front of her.


    Ye Xi blinked, thinking that someone had finally come looking for her ¡­


    He heaved a sigh of relief and was about to raise his head to take a look.


    A dark grey information kit was placed in front of her, and following that, a deep and mellow voice could be heard from the top of her head, "Inside is my personal data and medical examination report!"


    What?


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he then looked at the information kit but did not pick it up.


    "Ah, the medical reports are here ¡­"


    It was unknown who said that, but the surrounding people immediately burst into laughter.


    Ye Xi''s ears were completely red.


    He couldn''t help but want to see who this eccentric man was.


    He raised his head slightly.


    With just a glance, Ye Xi was stunned by the man in front of him!


    His eyebrows were like ink, his hair was like a knife, his face was like a knife carving, and his thin lips were pressed tightly together, making him seem somewhat cold.


    And on his tall and straight nose, there was a gentle black-framed glasses.


    He wore a white shirt, a light blue tie, a dark striped waistcoat, and a well-cut black suit that wrapped around his muscular body.


    Even if he was sitting, Ye Xi was certain that he was definitely not lower than 185!


    In short, he was a man who was easy to see through!


    The redness on his face became even more intense. Ye Xi pursed his lips and took the information pouch, his delicate white fingertips stopping at the opening as he deliberated on whether or not he should open it now.


    However, he pulled out a few items from somewhere and placed them in front of her. They were: ID Card, personal passbook, real estate certificate, and so on.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were blurry, looking at him in shock, she did not understand what he was doing.


    However, the man''s next sentence caused Ye Xi to lose his composure.


    "Get married!"


    As he spoke, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, then he slowly exhaled a beautiful smoke ring. As the smoke rose up, his eyes, which were sharper than a tiger''s and a leopard''s, slightly narrowed.


    Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, and reminded him out of good intentions, "Smoking is not allowed here!"


    "Heh ¡­" The man smiled and said without a care, "So, you have to make a decision quickly!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s small hands tightened as she lowered her head slightly to look at the ID card that he handed over.


    Huo Yaoting!


    Such a domineering and beautiful name!


    To be honest, Ye Xi, who had been waiting here foolishly for more than two hours and had not received a single person to strike up a conversation with, was definitely not moved by this man''s "proposal" that could be described as flawless!


    Besides, didn''t she need a husband now?


    If he were to reject it, what if he were to fail to find it?


    Even if he found her, wouldn''t he be willing to marry her in less than a month?!


    So right now, Ye Xi''s heart was already starting to sway with all his might.


    In her heart, she kept on doing mental research and self-consolation.


    Look, they''ve prepared so many things. Lian, Lian ¡­ He had brought the medical examination report with him. It could be said that he was very sincere.


    Ye Xi, why are you still hesitating, quickly agree, after this village there won''t be this shop anymore!


    "I need a wife." Huo Yaoting''s slender fingers lit up a cigarette, and under his glasses, his eyes focused deeply on Ye Xi. His voice seemed like he had just smoked a cigarette, and was a little dumb.


    Yes, he needed a wife, and she needed a husband.


    It could be said that the two of them shared the same goal, so there was no longer any hesitation.


    After thinking about it, Ye Xi raised her head. Her clear eyes had already made a decision.


    After a pause, he added, "I hope to get the certificate within a month... "Do you agree?"

 C2

    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes in interest, "There''s no need to take so long, let''s go this afternoon!"


    Afternoon?!


    Ye Xi stared blankly at him, "But today is ¡­" Saturday!


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Huo Yaoting stood up and walked out.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and his breathing stopped for a moment.


    With that, he hugged a pile of items on the table and chased after them.


    She had to remind him that the Civil Affairs Bureau was not working today!


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ye Xi was holding the "new book" in his hands in a pious manner. His hands were trembling uncontrollably and his big watery eyes were glazed, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    It was as if he had been shocked by how he had married himself!


    "Not going?" The clear, mellow voice of a man drifted into his ears.


    Ye Xi cried out. Her face was flushed red as she looked at Huo Yaoting, and she remained silent.


    Ye Xi was already a little dazed from the start.


    At this time, she looked at Huo Yaoting with a cute and silly expression, making her look even more foolish.


    Huo Yaoting smiled and walked towards her.


    As the strong male Qi approached him, Ye Xi subconsciously held her breath, her long eyelashes fluttered a few times, and her cheeks flushed red. She was still looking at him dumbly.


    Her skin was very white, and her cheeks were slightly flushed, as if they were covered in a layer of natural rouge.


    Huo Yaoting''s pupils under his glasses darkened, and he reached out to stroke her hair.


    His fingertip was thin and cold, as if he had no intention to move it across her white and tender earlobes. However, Ye Xi felt that his finger had been electrocuted, and an electric current rapidly shot out from her ear, overflowing to her four limbs and five bones.


    Her whole body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Cold?"


    The word "cold" was spat out close to Ye Xi''s ears. The burning hot air burnt Ye Xi''s ears to the point that it was completely red.


    Ye Xi was clever, and retreated two steps.


    "It''s not cold, it''s just ¡­" Too sudden, it''s like a dream! "


    This marriage ¡­ The knot was too sudden!


    Although she had made up her mind to marry herself out within a month, but at this time, she actually couldn''t accept it in her heart!


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he suddenly extended his hand and took the marriage certificate that bound the two of them, then curled his lips and said, "Leave this in my custody from now on!"


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi cried out.


    "Ah what?!" Huo Yaoting raised his brows, as he very naturally pulled her forward.


    The palm of his hand was wrapped in a warm embrace. It was very warm.


    But...


    Ye Xi looked at him strangely.


    He thought to himself, they just met today, how could he hold her hand ¡­ It was held so naturally!


    "You''re my wife now, so you have to get used to a lot of things as soon as possible. In the future, not only are you holding my hand, there are also a lot of things that I will do with you."


    Huo Yaoting seemed to know what Ye Xi was thinking.


    He turned around and gave her a charming smile, hiding his thoughts.


    "¡­" Although Ye Xi was a little dazed, that didn''t mean she was stupid.


    The phrase "I''ll do a lot of things with you" was like a small stone thrown into her calm heart, instantly causing a thousand ripples.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she opened her mouth wanting to say something, but in the end she did not.


    Just as he had said, they were already husband and wife. They had to get used to it ¡­


    "Where to next?" Huo Yaoting looked at her with a faint smile on his face, as though he was in a good mood.


    It was different from the first impression he gave her at the blind date banquet.


    At that time, he was a little cold. His aura was very strong, and the moment he appeared, the entire scene fell silent. Everyone''s gazes followed his gaze.


    Seeing his slightly curved lips, Ye Xi could not help but smile at him.


    As she laughed, the corners of Huo Yaoting''s lips curled up and his eyes dimmed as he stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was startled, and became a little timid, "What, what happened?"


    Huo Yaoting pulled her into his embrace, her thin lips exhaling hot steam as she said, "If I were to say that I want to kiss you now ¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, her face was completely red, her small lips unconsciously pursed tightly, as though she was afraid that he would suddenly kiss her.


    Just now, holding hands was already a little hard for her to accept. If she gave him a kiss now, she definitely wouldn''t be able to imagine it!


    They just got to know each other. This speed was too fast!


    Even if he wanted to get used to it, he had to give her some time to get used to it ¡­


    Looking at her flustered appearance, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up slightly. Lowering his head, he kissed by her ear and then pulled her along to continue walking.


    He thought to himself, although I really want to kiss her on the mouth, but thinking of how young that little girl is, I''m afraid of scaring her. After all, in her little head, he''s just a stranger I just met, how could I not know ¡­


    Half of Ye Xi''s face was numb. She bit her lips and glared at him, a little relaxed but also a little angry. Why did he still kiss her?


    Ye Zichen glared at him for a while, but she ignored him.


    Ye Xi was annoyed, he turned to look at the Civil Administration Bureau and muttered: It''s obviously Saturday ah.

 C3

    When Huo Yaoting heard it, his eyebrows rose slightly.


    Yu Long Residence was one of the most famous restaurants in A City. It was famous for its authentic taste and reputation. It was said that many dignitaries also frequented this restaurant.


    Ye Xi had come here once or twice before, but all of them were with his father a year ago ¡­


    Thinking about the man she had called father for twenty years, Ye Xi''s emotions became complicated.


    "What do you want to eat? Spicy? How''s the Pepper Chicken? " Huo Yaoting naturally held Ye Xi''s hand, and pointed at the Pepper Chicken Ding on the menu.


    A pair of dark eyes that were deeply locked tightly locked onto Ye Xi''s slightly gloomy face, asked softly.


    Ye Xi obediently nodded her head, "I don''t have any problems, you can do whatever you want!"


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had originally wanted to return to school. Today, her Chinese department had a series of meetings where senior students would return to share their work experience.


    But he said he wanted to eat together. After all, they were "newlyweds," and they should be together all day.


    She thought about it and agreed.


    In any case, the Exchange was at 7: 30 in the evening, so it was still early!


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and ordered a few dishes.


    Waiting until the dishes were on the table, Ye Xi realized that he had actually ordered eight dishes!


    How could the two of them finish?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and asked, "Is there anyone else coming?"


    Huo Yaoting shook his head, and gave her a piece of Pepper Chicken s on her plate, "No, today is the first meal we will have together, I do not wish to be disturbed!"


    His voice was warm and gentle, giving Ye Xi the nerve to think that he valued his marriage with her!


    Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at him, then said with a smile, "Then why did you order so many dishes?"


    "Happy!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, his double pupil could not stop the resplendent splendor in his eyes even with the lens separating them.


    Ye Xi retracted his heart.


    Was he happy to marry her?


    This thought had only appeared for a brief moment before being suppressed by her.


    They did not forget the fact that they had just met today!


    Ye Xi did not speak anymore, and lowered his head to take a small bite from the Pepper Chicken.


    He was still holding a hand, as if he wasn''t going to let it go for a while.


    She didn''t say anything about him.


    Just shake it!


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth drew back, as if he was a considerate husband giving her food. Looking at her red lips, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He poured her a cup of hot water. "Greedy cat ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­" Ye Xi took the water and drank it, but he didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at Yue Yang suspiciously.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, "Are you going to go to my place tonight?"


    he said suddenly!


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Ye Xi choked and started to cough violently.


    Her face was red, and her large teary eyes looked at him in fear.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and reached out to support her back!


    The coughing sound gradually calmed Ye Xi down, he could not sit still, he lost his appetite watching the table full of delicacies, he bit his lips, and looked like he was about to cry.


    Huo Yaoting''s pitch-black pupils contracted as a dejected look appeared on his face, before he silently focused on Ye Xi.


    "Today, I''m going back to school ¡­" After Ye Xi finished speaking, she immediately shut her mouth and looked at him somewhat panickedly. Her ears were slightly red, "Um, I didn''t tell you, I, still have half a year before I graduate from university ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting nodded expressionlessly, I finally understand!


    Ye Xi looked at him for a while. Seeing that he did not seem to care, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Tonight, there is an especially important exchange at school. Every student of the Chinese department must attend it."


    Ye Xi bit on the word "must" a little heavily.


    The subtext was: I can''t go home with you tonight!


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, then suddenly smiled: "What time is the end?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart shrank, "Ten, no, it doesn''t seem right. It seems to be eleven ¡­"


    As she said that, she pulled out his hand and nervously touched the phone in her bag, "I''m not too sure. Let me ask my roommate first."


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "Don''t ask anymore, I suddenly remember that I have something to take care of tonight, I might not have time to accompany you!"


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, his face revealed a sweet smile: "You don''t need to accompany me, your work is more important!"


    Huo Yaoting faintly smiled, those two eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the heart, causing Ye Xi to feel guilty.


    After dinner, Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi back to school. Under Ye Xi''s request, they parked their cars a distance away from the school, under the tree shade.


    Ye Xi reached out to push the door, but it did not open even after a few tries. He looked at the man beside him with suspicion.


    Huo Yaoting was also looking at her. His double pupil surged secretly, but his tone was serious and serious, and even carried a stern and fierce tone of voice. "Ye Xi, remember, you are now my, Huo Yaoting''s, wife ¡­"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand, a slightly cold finger, and caressed Ye Xi''s little face, "You need to know what to do, and what not to do. Do you understand? "


    The last sentence was clearly a gentle bewitching.


    But Ye Xi was panicking.


    The man in front of him seemed to have many faces.


    Cold, charming, gentle, sinister ¡­


    It had only been a day, yet he had already changed his appearance in front of her!


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi nodded obediently, "I won''t do it recklessly!"


    Huo Yaoting smiled in satisfaction and suddenly leaned over.

 C4

    Ye Xi was so scared that he ran towards the carriage window, not daring to breathe.


    His hand went around her waist, and the beauty that could topple all living things covered her face. He was so close that with just a slight movement, he could stick to her.


    And just when she thought he was going to kiss her.


    The seat belt popped open in his hand.


    What followed was the intense male hormone aura on his body.


    Ye Xi leaned half of her body against the car window, her eyes blinked dreamily, and couldn''t react for a good while.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her stunned look, his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. "If you don''t get out of the car, I won''t let you go ¡­ ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, a woman who was in a daze a second ago got off the car quickly and walked towards the school gate without looking back.


    Looking at the back of a certain someone who could not wait to leave, Huo Yaoting''s face darkened slightly.


    He touched the item in the inner pocket of his suit.


    His originally depressed mood instantly became cheerful.


    In any case, with this here, they ¡­ There was still a long way to go!


    After watching Ye Xi enter the campus, Huo Yaoting was preparing to drive away, but at this time, his phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID.


    Huo Yaoting''s tall and big body slightly leaned on the back of the chair, like a lazy wild leopard narrowing his eyes, as he slowly picked up the phone.


    "Third Brother, Yan Beichen''s subordinates have come to the Emperor Map to cause trouble again, and they''re yelling to see you. They said that if you didn''t appear, then they wouldn''t dare, and even said that you were ¡­"


    "What is it?" Huo Yaoting''s voice was extremely cold, as if coming from underground.


    Hearing that, Qi Song shuddered on the other side of the phone, and lowered his voice: "Coward!"


    Huo Yaoting''s resolute face was immediately covered in a layer of ice, her pitch black eyes were filled with killing intent, and her thin lips coldly spat out two words, "You''re courting death!"


    "¡­" Qi Song took a deep breath, and was about to ask him what he should do next.


    From the other end of the phone, he heard someone knocking on the window.


    Following that, the phone was hung up!


    Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who knocked on his car window lightly after she left. The hostility in his eyes was slightly hidden, he lowered the car window, and raised his eyebrows slightly. You want to come home with me? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi sweated and took out her phone with a red face. She stared at him with her bright and clear eyes and asked softly, "What''s your phone number?"


    She was too busy running for a while before she suddenly remembered that she didn''t have any form of contact with him. If she wanted to find him in the future, who knew where she could find him.


    So he turned back, but luckily he still hadn''t left!


    Huo Yaoting curled his lips in disappointment and stared at her with shining eyes, "And here I thought that you had changed your mind and wanted to go with me ¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s skin was too thin.


    Ye Zichen''s face turned red all of a sudden, while he glared innocently at Ye Zichen with his two big eyes.


    Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart, took her mobile phone, and quickly saved his number, noting the name "Hubby".


    Then, he handed the phone back to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the notes on her phone with a completely red face, then dialled it. Hearing his phone ring, she was satisfied and hung up.


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "Are you worried that the number I gave you is fake?"


    Ye Xi was startled, then shook his head and explained in a serious tone, "No, I''m afraid that you would want to find me, it''s inconvenient without a way to contact me."


    Huo Yaoting''s heart slightly moved, the lines on his face became gentler as he said softly, "Don''t worry, I want to find you, no matter where you are, I will find you!"


    His words were repeatedly verified in the near future.


    And it was only then that Ye Xi realized deeply that there was still an even more dangerous and frightening identity with the man he had carelessly provoked.


    At that moment, she was so flustered that she wanted to leave him, to be far away.


    But every time, without exception, he would be found and punished severely ¡­


    Of course, this was all in the future!


    But at this time, when Ye Xi heard his words, she only felt a strange feeling in her heart. She did not probe deeper, but instead said "I''m going" with her ears red as she jogged towards the school.


    And when her graceful figure disappeared from his sight, the warmth on Huo Yaoting''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by a bone-chilling coldness.


    The car also sped away like a sharp sword!


    Emperor Map Nightclub.


    Even though it was only the afternoon, it was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    At this moment, a hysterical scream of pain came from a dark corner of the sofa in the hall.


    "Ah ¡­" Qi Song you son of a bitch, if you have the guts, then f * * king kill me, your grandpa! " The Golden Mastiff''s face was flushed red. Its fat body was held down by two robust men, making it unable to move!


    Behind him, a row of men he brought with him to cause trouble opened up on their knees.


    Qi Song laughed coldly, he glanced at the people inside and stopped dancing as he said, "Take off his socks and stuffed it into his mouth, let''s see how he will continue barking!"


    "..." Qi Song, you motherf * cking wait for grandpa. If you can''t kill grandpa today, grandpa will kill your entire family! " The golden mastiff gnashed its teeth, which was a rather fierce threat!


    Qi Song''s eyes became stern, but he laughed without a care. He sat down on the sofa, used his leg to kick his chin and said with disdain: "With just your dog?"


    "Damn it..." "Mmm mmm ¡­" Before the Golden Mastiff could even finish its sentence, its mouth was mercilessly stuffed shut as it glared with its round eyes at Qi Song!


    Qi Song could not be bothered and took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    Inwardly, he was wondering when this Third Brother would arrive. He could not wait to kill this bastard, the Golden Mastiff!


    "Brother Qi, the boss is here!"


    "You''re here?" Brother Qi jumped up from the sofa excitedly and looked towards the entrance.


    Indeed, when they saw the Third Brother walking towards them, wherever he passed, everyone would be intimidated by his powerful aura, and they immediately stepped aside to make way for him!


    Qi Song immediately cut off his smoke, narrowed his eyes, jumped up from the sofa, and greeted Huo Yaoting with a smile.


    As for the Golden Mastiff who was pressed down on the table, it had long since turned deathly pale the moment Huo Yaoting appeared.


    "Third Brother, you''re finally here. I''ve already tied him up, what should I do next? " Qi Song''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty look, as he stared at the Golden Mastiff eagerly.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as he took out a cigarette and threw it to his lips.


    Qi Song immediately took out the fire engine and lit it for him.


    Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and pointed at the Golden Mastiff with her beautiful fingers, "Release!"

 C5

    What? Released?


    Qi Song thought she had misheard, "Third Brother, you didn''t see that brat''s wild and unbridled attitude. He let go just like that, aren''t you letting him off too easily?"


    Huo Yaoting''s charming double pupil slightly narrowed along with the smoke, and the corner of his mouth slanted upwards, making his face that was without a dead angle look extremely beautiful.


    Even Qi Song who was with him all day couldn''t help but to stare blankly.


    He thought to himself, "Is this the so-called allure of a man?"


    Zhang Xuan shook his body.


    Qi Song, who had regained his senses, was still troubled by the matter of him releasing the Golden Mastiff, and tried his best to persuade him, "Third Brother, the Golden Mastiff is one of Yan Beichen''s men, if he dares to come here and cause trouble, it is most likely because of Yan Beichen''s orders. Otherwise, if not, even if the Golden Mastiff has ten guts, he would not dare to step half a step into our Emperor Map, much less directly challenge you. If we let go of the Golden Mastiff this time, Yan Beichen would think that we are really afraid of him.


    "Enough!" Huo Yaoting flicked the ash on her cigarette gracefully with her slender fingertips, and glanced sideways at Qi Song, "You can let it go if I tell you to, why are you spouting so much nonsense!"


    Although she only gave him a sideways glance, that look was filled with boundless power.


    Qi Song shuddered, the words that he wanted to say were obediently swallowed back, he silently ordered his men to be released.


    Watching the Golden Mastiff leave the Emperor Map, Qi Song felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    Stay by Huo Yaoting''s side and not say a word!


    Huo Yaoting leaned lazily on the sofa and ignored him!


    The curve of his lips indicated that he was currently in a good mood, or perhaps ¡­ Not bad!


    Qi Song was a little puzzled again, he went over to the side and asked curiously, "Third Brother, did you get hit by that 5? 2.6 billion in the lottery''s first prize? "


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting gave Qi Song a rare smile, "Do you think your Third Brother is lacking in money?"


    "We don''t need it, we don''t need it!" Qi Song hid himself on the other side of the sofa, "Third Brother, has anyone ever told you that you are very ¡­ "Sly!"


    Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, and he immediately shut his mouth!


    "Tonight''s Emperor Map is great, it''s open for free!" Before Huo Yaoting left, he left behind an order that made Qi Song, who loved money as if his life depended on it!


    Even if there wasn''t tens of millions in one night of business turnover for Emperor Map, there should at least be a few million.


    Third Brother, you are so wealthy!


    Ye Xi carried his complicated feelings back to his dorm room and opened the door to his dorm. Other than his good friend Gu Li throwing her a look, his other two roommates Gu Xinning and Qin Susu were all focusing on developing their job resumes.


    Sighing, Ye Xi slowly walked in and sat in his seat. He rested his chin on his hands and stared blankly!


    Gu Li looked at her a few times, but she still remained motionless, like an ice sculpture.


    Blinking his eyes suspiciously, Gu Li moved his chair to her side, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy? "


    Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at her. Her concerned gaze made her heart warm, she opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she only shook her head, "I''m fine, I just came back a bit tired!"


    "Really?" Gu Li stared into her eyes and asked.


    Ye Xi nodded solemnly, and laughed while pushing her, "Go back and busy yourself, I will lie down for a while."


    "Alright!" Gu Li shrugged.


    Watching her drag the chair away, Ye Xi felt a bit of guilt in his heart.


    Accepting her pure concern, yet not being able to be honest with her, her heart felt very uncomfortable!


    But she couldn''t bring herself to tell her that she was married, even though she was her best friend!


    At 7: 30 in the evening, in a spacious classroom in the Chinese department building, Ye Xi and Gu Li sat at the last seat close to the door.


    "Xiao Xi, look at that senior?" "Do you still know him?" Gu Li laughed sinisterly, he raised his sharp chin and pointed at the senior who was holding the script and was about to ''deliver a speech''.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and looked in the direction of her chin, stunned.


    That person ¡­ It was the senior student who helped her carry the luggage when she entered the academy four years ago, Liu Bei.


    He nodded and said, "I will never forget it!"


    "Puff ¡­" Gu Li lay on the table while holding his stomach and laughing, "The thing that impressed me the most is that he held the written love letter and blocked your path, preventing you from leaving. In front of so many junior brothers and sisters, he read aloud his passionate heart towards you. In the end, when you rejected him, he insisted on giving you a reason to reject him. Do you remember what you said? "


    "I don''t like his gender!" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he replied coolly!


    "Hahaha ¡­" Gu Li covered his mouth but she could not stop her vast laughter.


    Everyone in the front row looked back, including Liu Bei!


    When Liu Bei saw Ye Xi, his eyes clearly lit up, he strode towards her, but was unexpectedly stopped, and it was his turn to give his'' speech ''.


    Ye Xi was too embarrassed to look at her, he lowered his head and elbowed Gu Li, who was laughing uncontrollably.


    Gu Li also felt that he was disrespecting all the seniors here, and pinched himself hard, he stopped smiling.


    However, she continued to tease beside Ye Xi''s ears, "This is a dead reason for you, not only did you reject him, you even broke all the peach blossoms around you!"

 C6

    Ye Xi was a beautiful, fair, and delicate girl, and naturally, she became the perfect goddess in everyone''s hearts.


    Ye Xi had only been in the academy for a short two months, but he had already received countless confessions and passionate pursuits from people he adored.


    But Liu Bei was the most difficult and persistent one!


    When Ye Xi said "I don''t like his gender", it was no different from crashing waves. However, the news that spread out quickly like lightning was actually, "The goddess doesn''t love heroic beauties"!


    He was only missing the part where Ye Xi was called the "glass"!


    As soon as the news got out, all of the people who had been seriously injured immediately retreated.


    Although the goddess was beautiful, they couldn''t change their gender just for the goddess'' taste, right?


    It was also because from then on, Ye Xi was never confessed to by anyone.


    Therefore, Ye Xi had a very deep impression of this Liu Bei, and would probably never forget him for the rest of his life!


    Halfway through the exchange, Ye Xi and Gu Li had already slipped away.


    On the way back to their dorm room, Ye Xi took the excuse that his aunt had come to visit him, and went to the school supermarket to buy his aunt''s towel.


    At the school pavilion in the lake.


    Ye Xi looked left and right. There was no one he was familiar with, so he took out his phone and called Xu Qiu.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Xu Qiu''s voice sounded weak and weak.


    Ye Xi frowned, "Mom, are you not feeling well?"


    The other end of the line fell silent for a second, then Fang said, "Mom''s fine." "Xiao Xi, you, how are you?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes became unsightly, he lowered his head and muttered: "I am doing very well!"


    Xu Qiu sighed, "Xiao Xi, your father ¡­"


    "Mom, I''ll bring someone back to see you next weekend. If you rest early, I''ll be hanging up! "


    Then, without waiting for a reply, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone to his heart, Ye Xi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he exhaled lightly and prepared to walk back.


    At that moment, the phone that she just hung up on vibrated in her palm.


    Ye Xi was startled as he lowered his head to look.


    When he saw the two words "husband" flashing on his cell phone''s screen, he panicked!


    He wondered, what was the purpose of this call?


    Gritting her pink lips, the vibrations from her cell phone made her panic. Gritting her teeth, she decisively hung up the phone and quickly sent a message.


    "It''s not convenient for me to answer the phone right now. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Seeing that the message was out, Ye Xi felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    She was not used to lying. When she did, she felt uncomfortable.


    "I''ll be outside your school. Come out after it''s over!"


    The other side quickly replied.


    Ye Xi looked at the message, the light from the cell phone''s screen shone on her face, causing her to blush slightly, and replied, "Aren''t you busy today?"


    "Yes, it''s been canceled temporarily."


    "¡­" Cancelled?


    Ye Xi tensed up, and even his fingertips began to tremble. "Today''s exchange only ended very late, and we might even have to go to the KTV near the Higher Education Mega Centre to sing.


    God, she really wasn''t a good liar.


    Ye Xi made up this news, it was simply him forcing himself!


    If he persisted, she thought, she would surrender.


    Ye Zichen held his phone and stared at the screen nervously. However, there was no sound coming from his phone after a while.


    Ye Xi bit her lips. She was not so sure about his reaction to the news, could it be that he had already seen that she was lying?


    He waited patiently for a while, but there was still no reply.


    Ye Xi panicked, his fingers quickly moving across the screen, "You ¡­ Are you angry? "


    On a tree-lined road outside the campus of A University, under the branches of a verdant tree, a magnificent car was parked quietly.


    Huo Yaoting''s brows were tightly-knit, like a lazy ferocious beast nestling on the carriage seat. His eyes burned with the flickering light as he stared at the phone.


    "You ¡­ Are you angry? "


    Even if the little girl wasn''t in front of him, he could still imagine her big, watery eyes anxiously waiting for his reply.


    Before this, he was indeed a bit angry. This girl''s skill at lying isn''t good.


    She was avoiding him!


    However, when he saw her message, for some reason, his anger dissipated a little.


    The sharp eyes of the falcon narrowed. He smirked, then threw his phone to the side and sat on the car seat.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it up, inhaling and exhaling lazily.


    Since this little girl was so interested in playing some little tricks with him, he would cooperate with her!


    Huo Yaoting laid in the carriage calmly as he puffed out clouds and mist, but Ye Xi was too nervous to sit still.


    Biting his finger, Ye Xi thought, it''s over, it''s over, he must be angry!


    What should he do? Would he, in a fit of anger, take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and divorce her?


    Thinking of that, Ye Xi''s entire body became clever!


    There was only one thought on his mind. He absolutely could not allow him to mention the matter of the divorce with her. At the very least, he could not divorce her within this month!


    Her watery eyes, which seemed to have been washed with water, firmly squinted.


    She immediately sent a message to the other end.


    "The tournament ends around 9 PM. I''m not going out to play with them anymore. At 9 PM, can you wait for me?"

 C7

    Huo Yaoting looked at the message on his phone, his dual pupils flashed with satisfaction. The corner of his demonic lips curled up, and he smiled like a fox, but he still did not reply to her message.


    Seeing that he did not return, Ye Xi did not dare delay any further. He ran back to his dorm room and greeted Gu Li quickly.


    It usually took her twenty minutes to get from the dormitory to the school gate, but it only took her five minutes.


    Standing at the school entrance, he immediately saw the car by the side of the boulevard.


    Ye Xi exhaled a few times before walking over.


    "Dong Dong."


    The car window was knocked.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, seeing that it was a certain little girl, he quietly put out the cigarette in his hand and threw it out of the window.


    Only then did he open the car door.


    She looked like a little ball sitting inside.


    Her face was red from running, perhaps because she was in a hurry to get out.


    Huo Yaoting reached out and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. He spoke in a low voice that hid a pampering tone, "Why are you in such a hurry to run? I''ll be waiting for you."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s ears were burning as she looked at him with her bright eyes. Her small hands took the initiative to hold his big hands, and said softly, "Are you angry at me?"


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and held her hand as he nodded, "En, I''m angry, I don''t like you to hide from me!"


    Ye Xi was so guilty that he did not dare look at her.


    He really knew that she was lying to him!


    Huo Yaoting slightly sighed, and used his other hand to caress the corner of her eyes, "Xiao Xi, although we know each other ¡­ Well, not long. But we are now husband and wife. Because we did not experience many things like love like other couples. So we need to spend more time together, get to know each other. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Ye Xi sniffed and nodded, "Sorry, it was just too sudden. I couldn''t accept it for a while, that''s why I am like this. Now that I know what you think, I won''t hide from you in the future. You, please don''t divorce me, okay? "


    She raised her face and looked at him pitifully like a puppy that was about to be abandoned by its owner.


    Huo Yaoting became angry in his heart, "What are you saying, little girl? Who said they were going to divorce you? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi was stunned, she blinked her eyes and looked at him seriously.


    After confirming that he wasn''t lying and that he wouldn''t divorce her, he let out a sigh of relief.


    However, she was a bit embarrassed to look at him, so she lowered her head.


    The corners of Huo Yaoting''s eyes seemed to have a trace of gentleness in them as she leaned over and gave her a light kiss on her hair.


    Ye Xi only felt something warm and soft land on top of her head.


    Seeing the little girl''s silly movements, Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, a warm smile appearing in his eyes.


    He thought to himself, just what kind of treasure did he get?


    Ye Xi saw the corner of his lips from the corner of his eye, and turned his head towards her doubtfully. However, at this time, he turned his head, and only left her with an enigmatic face.


    "Have you had dinner tonight?" Huo Yaoting asked as he drove and held the steering wheel with one hand.


    "I ate with Gu Li in the academy''s cafeteria." Ye Xi replied.


    Huo Yaoting nodded slightly, turned his face and looked at her gently, "Gu Li, your friend?"


    Ye Xi laughed, "That''s right, my best friend."


    Huo Yaoting looked at the smile on her lips and curled his lips as well.


    "Did you eat it?" Ye Xi stared at his face and asked.


    "En, I''ll eat it." Huo Yaoting nodded.


    Although their conversation wasn''t as natural as that between familiar friends, it was still considered warm.


    In short, it was a good start!


    After that, Ye Xi turned to look at the street scenery outside the window. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but his mind was spinning in circles.


    Suddenly, his hand was pinched hard, causing Ye Xi to frown in pain, she turned her head to look at him, her bright eyes had a hint of grievance, why is he so hard now?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat humans!" Huo Yaoting''s face was a little gloomy, his voice was a little cold, and the lines of his face beside hers were also very cold.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, feeling that this man''s temper wasn''t good.


    Feeling a little angry in his heart, Ye Xi grunted in response before turning his head to continue looking out the window.


    Seeing her angry, Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and a faint smile flashed past his eyes.


    It was better to be polite than to be angry at him!


    The car finally stopped in front of an upscale apartment building. Huo Yaoting got off the car first and a man dressed in a black suit respectfully welcomed him, "Mr. Huo."


    Huo Yaoting nodded his head, and handed the car keys over to him, and then personally opened the car door for Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the man in the black suit in confusion and thought.


    He thought that with the services provided by the developers of this apartment building, even parking the car for the owner would be a good idea.


    However, what she did not know was that, strictly speaking, the owner and the developer were all him, Huo Yaoting.


    However, he only lived on the first floor, and the rest were either empty or were all people with deep connections to him.


    Huo Yaoting saw that Ye Xi was looking at the man, she pursed her lips unhappily, and was extremely unhappy that she was staring at the other man in front of him.


    He took her hand and pulled her out of the car.


    Her actions were a bit rough, but it wasn''t enough to hurt her!


    Ye Xi staggered down the car, her face red. She really couldn''t keep up with the change in this man''s temperament.


    Huo Yaoting held her small hand and coldly glanced at the man as they walked past.


    The man felt his scalp go numb. He was scared and grumbled in his heart. He didn''t know how he had offended him.


    Ye Xi was pulled all the way into the elevator, and during that time, he did not say a single word to her.


    Standing in the elevator, Ye Xi bit her lips as she watched him push the button for the 18th floor with a sullen expression. She didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    Just when she was hesitating whether she should take the initiative to ask him, he suddenly grabbed her hand and forcefully pulled her over. Immediately after, his waist was tightly held by an iron arm and was unable to move.


    Ye Xi''s breathing became hurried, and his face rapidly flushed red, not daring to breathe loudly.

 C8

    Huo Yaoting looked down at her, his voice hoarse. "Don''t look at other men in front of me, understand?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was stunned for a moment, then, a strange feeling flowed through his heart.


    Her black and white eyes stared straight at him as she whispered, "Are you angry that I just saw that ''security guard''?"


    "No matter who it is, Xiao Xi, you are now my wife. Other than me, you are not allowed to look at other men, do you remember?"


    How could this man be so tyrannical?


    Ye Xi frowned in dissatisfaction, "But if there''s a man who took the initiative to talk to me, can''t I look?


    Actually, what Ye Xi wanted to express was that when the other party was talking to her, she had to look at their reply to show her respect.


    "En!" Huo Yaoting arrogantly replied. Her handsome face slightly leaned down and a hand gently caressed her hair. Whether it was her tone or expression, she was extremely serious and didn''t have the slightest hint of a joke.


    Ye Xi curled her lips in difficulty, "How can I do that? Even if I walk on the road every day, I would accidentally see a lot of boys. "


    Their school was a Polytechnic school, and they had the most male students!


    Huo Yaoting frowned, although he was unwilling to admit it, but he had to say it, if he thought about it carefully, it did not seem to be the case!


    He added, "You can''t go and see a man other than me!"


    "¡­" Male chauvinism!


    Ye Xi lowered his head, and chose to compromise, and nodded: "I understand."


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up in satisfaction, and he kissed her on the ear, "Don''t worry, if you don''t look at other men, I will also promise you. I won''t look at women other than you."


    Ye Xi felt as if his ears were being splashed by boiling water.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her completely red ears and laughed in his heart.


    However, the moment she touched him, she suddenly trembled and her neck shrank back. She slightly raised her head and looked at him with a wronged expression in the corner of her eyes, as if she was trying to suppress his actions.


    Such a small movement, yet she had done it in a completely different way.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened as he suddenly embraced her waist.


    "Don''t move ¡­"


    When he said that, Ye Xi really did not dare move, but her little face looked like she was watering as she stared at him.


    "Ding." The elevator finally reached its destination. As the elevator opened, Ye Xi thought that his "bitter days" had ended, but the man on top of her was still pressing down on her, not moving an inch.


    Ye Xi could not take it anymore, and weakly said, "Um, I, I can''t breathe anymore ¡­"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting took in a deep breath before his warm lips lightly brushed against her pink neck.


    He raised his head, and his double pupils were deep and unfathomable. He stared at her sparkling eyes, and then slightly lowered his head. The tip of his nose intimately rubbed against hers.


    Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, she was not used to being so intimate with him.


    After all, they had only known each other for a day!


    Sensing her dodging, Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, his pupils became serious, and his huge body moved a little backwards.


    Ye Xi immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had been suppressed by him to the point of losing her breath!


    Huo Yaoting once again pulled her small hands and walked out of the elevator.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she obediently followed behind him like an obedient baby.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes focused, her red lips formed a hook.


    The two of them stopped in front of the door, and Ye Xi curiously looked at the face recognizer on the side of the door. Huo Yaoting stood in front of the recognizer, and his handsome face swept into the recognizer, causing the door to creak open with a "pa da" sound.


    "Xiao Xi, you ¡­" Huo Yaoting shook her hand, indicating for her to walk in front of him.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, and slowly walked over.


    Then, her blushing face entered the face recognition device. He closed the door, pressed a few more steps on the recognizer with his bony fingers, and then wrapped his arms around her waist. He whispered in her ear, "From now on, you are the mistress of this house."

 C9

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xi''s face was recognized by the recognizer, and the door was opened again.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, she blinked her cute eyes and looked at him, there was doubt in her eyes.


    Huo Yaoting smiled at her and led her inside the house.


    Standing at the door, Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open.


    The living room alone was at least two to three hundred square meters. The main color was black and white, the decorations were clean and tidy, but there was a sense of nobility in the air. There was also a small bar in the living room, and behind the small bar were rows upon rows of all sorts of expensive looking wines ¡­


    Ye Xi''s mood suddenly became complicated, the doubt in his eyes also became deeper and deeper.


    Huo Yaoting changed into a simple gray cotton pull, but saw Ye Xi standing at the door and staring at him, hesitating, even rejecting him, her long eyebrows knitted together. He took out a pair of a lady''s pink cotton pull and placed it in front of her, saying slowly: "If there is a problem, come in and then we can talk."


    "¡­" Ye Xi frowned, looking at the female slippers at her feet, her small face twitched slightly, but she did not move.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi lowered her head, "I don''t like to wear other people''s clothes ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting was slightly startled, but he immediately laughed out loud and lightly tapped her forehead, "This is what I decided to do after separating from you in the afternoon. You are, first woman here who came to visit me."


    Was he explaining?


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked at him, seeing the deep interest in his eyes, she immediately lowered her head in embarrassment and quietly changed her shoes.


    After that, Huo Yaoting pulled her to the black leather sofa and sat down. The double pupil under his glasses slightly narrowed, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Ye Xi stared at him, her black and white eyes seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    "Alright, I''ll be frank!" Huo Yaoting suddenly said.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, "Confess what?"


    Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, as though he was trying to think of something difficult to say. After a while, he looked at Ye Xi and said in a serious tone, "Xiao Xi, I will be frank with you, but you must promise me, you won''t despise me for that, or even divorce me?"


    Divorce?


    Ye Xi immediately became nervous, thinking that he would say something that would shock the world, making it hard for people to understand and accept, he held his breath and nodded, "Tell me."


    Huo Yaoting nodded and took a deep breath in. Seeing that, Ye Xi also followed him and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, covered his mouth and coughed, before revealing, "Actually, this apartment was left to me by my mother. My mother was a slightly famous bartender in the past, so because of professional reasons, my family made a small bar for me, and the wine was personally made by my mother ¡­ "I don''t have the ability to buy my own house. I''m still a employee of a small company, and the car downstairs was also bought by me. I''m still extending the loan ¡­"


    Saying that, he stopped and looked deeply into Ye Xi''s eyes, as though he was truly worried that Ye Xi would separate from him because of all of this.


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, with his sharp eyes he asked tentatively: "So, you are not rich?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s mouth slightly sunk, his brows knitted, "You like rich people?"


    Ye Xi was startled by his rhetorical question, and when she saw his unsightly face, she realized that what he had just said could easily cause people to misunderstand.


    Worried that he thought that she despised him for being a rich person, she hurriedly grabbed his hand and explained, "No, money doesn''t matter. Money is not something important. It''s enough if you don''t have enough. Don''t misunderstand ¡­"


    "Really?" Huo Yaoting raised his tail and asked.


    Ye Xi hurriedly nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, afraid that he wouldn''t believe him.


    Huo Yaoting was completely amused by her, he reached out to rub her head.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, he looked at him and asked, "Then where is your mother now?"


    "Mm ¡­" Huo Yaoting muttered to herself, then pursed her lips, "Who knows?"


    Ye Xi was stunned by his ambiguous answer, but before she could ask any questions, he suddenly stood up and looked at her with a gentle gaze, "Take a bath, do you want to take a bath first, or should I?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi felt that not only was he extremely temperamental, his thoughts were also jumping.


    Ye Zichen picked at the top of his finger, while his heartbeat suddenly sped up. He stammered, "You, you go first, go first, alright ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting nodded, bent down and kissed her forehead, then turned and headed towards the bathroom.


    Ye Xi felt a surge of hot blood rushing to his head, his entire being seemed to have lost his soul, sitting there stupidly without moving for a long time.


    "Great Sister Weiwei, what time is your flight tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at the airport ¡­"


    After Huo Yaoting finished showering, he heard the excited voice of a certain little girl coming from the balcony. Her handsome eyebrows raised up lazily as she walked over to the counter and poured herself a glass of red wine.


    Her two slender fingers raised the red wine cup and slowly shook the red liquid in the cup. The next moment, she raised her head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Okay, okay. We''ve made an appointment. We''ll meet tomorrow at 10: 30 at the Jiuya Coffee Shop ¡­" "En, bye-bye!"


    Ye Xi hung up the phone, looking very happy.


    His mouth was slightly tilted, like a young girl who had not seen the world.


    Even when Huo Yaoting leaned on the railings and looked at her for a while, she did not realise, and turned around to walk inside the house.


    Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he simply extended his hand out and grabbed her slender arm, pulling her over, and hugged her.

 C10

    Ye Xi was so frightened that his face turned white, and he instinctively wanted to struggle, but he held his hands gently ahead of her, leaning over and blowing hot air beside her ear. "Why are you so timid ¡­"


    His hot breath carried the fresh sweetness of the red wine, but his embrace was very wide, easily enveloping her within his range of vision. Because he had just taken a bath, his body had the faint fragrance of shower gel, it was not rich, and it smelled very comfortable.


    "Haha ¡­" Her sniff was met with his hoarse laughter.


    Ye Xi blushed and raised her head to look at him. Her big eyes were filled with a thin layer of water light, making her look extremely pitiful.


    Huo Yaoting extended his fingertips, caressing the corner of her eyes, his deep and clear male voice sounded out, "Who are you so happy to call?"


    Ye Xi rolled her eyes, and smiled sweetly with crescent moon shaped eyebrows, "A big sister who has a very good relationship with me."


    "Elder sister?" Huo Yaoting frowned.


    Ye Xi nodded, her small body was struggling, she was not used to speaking to others like that.


    However, Huo Yaoting continued to hug her waist without letting go, and even continued to hug her tighter.


    Ye Xi''s breath tightened as she looked at him in panic.


    Huo Yaoting looked down at her, his gaze deep.


    Ye Xi was shocked by his own thoughts.


    "Is it cold?" Huo Yaoting said indifferently, and hugged her even tighter.


    Ye Xi''s petite face was nestled in his embrace. Her breath was filled with the faint fragrance of his body, as well as a strong masculine scent.


    She couldn''t breathe well. She opened her mouth slightly and breathed softly.


    Huo Yaoting moved her lips closer to her face, muttering, "Is it still cold?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart was beating a little faster with the sound of "dong dong".


    They were so close, she thought, that he must have heard her heart beating, just like his heart, steady and strong, through her heart and into her ear.


    Ye Xi, who had never had such intimate contact with a man, was at a loss of what to do. "I, I''m not cold ¡­"


    He suddenly hugged her heavily.


    Ye Xi''s face turned red, and his body stiffened, he did not dare move.


    A long time passed.


    Huo Yaoting then closed his eyes and kissed her hair before slowly letting her go. He then grabbed her shoulders and said, "Go take a bath."


    Ye Xi nodded blankly, like a wood person without a soul, he stiffly and mechanically headed towards the bathroom.


    Seeing her so nervous that her soul would leave her after taking a bath, Huo Yaoting laughed. It seems that this girl was not as silly as she looked on the surface.


    Just as Ye Xi walked over, he was startled.


    The big massage tub was white as jade and occupied half of the position. A shower of flowers hung in the cylindrical glass shower stall. Between the glass door and the Jacuzzi was a thin white muslin. The towels were neatly placed in a white cabinet on the wall. The blue towel was on the right while the pink one was on the left.


    The lower level was a blue and pink bathrobe, still spread out on either side, with a woman and a man on either side.


    The next level was filled with shampoo and shampoo. There were both men and women piled up together. Although it was messy, it was unusually warm and had traces of life on it.


    Furthermore, she noticed that the color of the towel bathrobe was her favorite pink. Body lotion and shampoo were her most commonly used brands.


    However, what she was suspicious of was whether all of this was just a coincidence, or ¡­ Another reason?


    It had to be said that although Ye Xi looked to be in a daze, he was not sloppy when it came to situations.


    Lowering his head to think for a moment, Ye Xi who could not understand shook his head, and stood in front of the shower, deciding to take a bath first.


    After showering, Ye Xi stood in front of the cleaning table, and his gaze quietly fell on the two intimate wurse cups placed together, in each cup there was a blue and pink electric toothbrush.


    Ye Xi''s heart was thumped by something. Ye Xi touched his cup and suddenly felt that life does not need to be so complicated and cautious, maybe he really wanted to live a good life with her. Hence, he prepared all the daily necessities that she needed in the afternoon.


    Also, most girls liked pink things, so it wasn''t strange that she liked them. As for the shampoo and shampoo, when she first hugged him, she felt that the fragrance of the shower gel he used was a little familiar. Now it seemed that he was using the same brand of men''s clothes that she used, so the smell made her feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Ye Xi bit his lips, patted his face, and felt that he was about to become delusional.


    He shook his head, brushed his teeth, and walked out.


    When they arrived at the living room, Huo Yaoting was not there. Ye Xi felt that it was a little strange, so he went around the room to look for him.


    It didn''t matter if she turned around. She was surprised to find that this room was simply too big and scary. Compared to this room, the living room wasn''t much better at all.

 C11

    This apartment is at least a thousand square meters. Not only is it equipped with a separate gym, there is also a bookstore. There are a lot of books inside, which is equivalent to a medium-sized library." Beside the bookstore was a study. The study was very empty except for a mahogany table with a laptop on it. Other than that, there was only a black leather sofa.


    Ye Xi sighed emotionally as he returned to the living room, and silently sat on the sofa in a daze.


    He couldn''t help but admire his mother. According to the market price of B City, this apartment that was located in the middle of the city would cost around two to three million RMB for a house that was 70 to 80 square meters away from the third ring. She silently thought about it. If she had relied on herself, how many years would it take her to earn enough money to buy such a house?


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Xi gave up, because she realized that she couldn''t afford to wait until her hair turned white!


    Indeed, everyone was competing to their deaths!


    Just as Ye Xi was feeling depressed and hurt, suddenly, the door opened.


    She was shocked and hurriedly stood up. Seeing that it was Huo Yaoting, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought to himself, No wonder she couldn''t find him after searching the entire room. So she had gone out.


    Huo Yaoting''s footsteps that were heading in also stopped slightly. The double pupil under the lens suddenly dimmed and locked onto Ye Xi''s body.


    Her petite body was wrapped in a loose bathrobe, as if she could fall at any moment.


    Because of the bath, she tied her hair up high, revealing a tender and beautiful little face. Her big, shiny eyes stared at him, as beautiful as a budding rose flower.


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath and closed the door. Without even changing his shoes, he walked towards Ye Xi.


    Seeing him coming "aggressively", Ye Xi was startled, and sat on the sofa. Before she could even sit properly, she was hugged by him like he was hugging a baby.


    Perhaps it was because he had just returned from outside, but his hand carried a hint of coldness as he gently held her foot.


    Ye Xi was so shocked by the ice in his hands that he quickly took a deep breath and subconsciously wanted to retract his foot.


    "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?" His hoarse voice carried a slight anger as his deep eyes turned to her face with a serious expression.


    Ye Xi was so scared that her small face turned pale white, and she said hesitantly, "I finished my shower, my feet were wet, I was worried that I would wet the cotton ¡­"


    "So you don''t wear it?" Huo Yaoting frowned. With an icy expression, he placed her on the sofa, not allowing her feet to occupy the floor. He then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi looked at him, at a loss of what to do. When he gently wrapped her legs with a soft towel, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her feet, as if her heart was being heated.


    "So many towels, what do you think they''re for? "Is it a decoration?" Huo Yaoting lectured with a cold voice.


    After he finished speaking, he waited for a long time, but a certain little girl did not make a sound, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at her, to see her red eyes staring at him, feeling wronged.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart ached slightly, as if he had just realised how serious his words were. He helplessly sighed, sat by her side, and reached out to hug her.


    The little girl felt awkward and angrily brushed away the hand he stretched out.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he pursed his lips and forcefully pulled her closer, tightly hugging her in his embrace without saying a word, not letting go at all.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t have the experience to coax women!


    Ye Xi struggled, but to no avail, and could not be bothered to struggle anymore. Her small head rested in his embrace, and her head hung down as she played with her nails.


    Time passed second by second, Huo Yaoting was originally not patient, this silent atmosphere only made him more agitated, his brows furrowed tightly, he lowered his head to look at the little girl in his arms.


    It was one thing to not see it, but the more he saw, the more depressed he became.


    This girl had fallen asleep in his arms just like that!


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to wake her up and tell her that today was their "wedding night". Did she feel so good to sleep so peacefully?


    Huo Yaoting lowered her head, her voice soft and pleasant, "Xiao Xi, I want to kiss you ¡­"

 C12

    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, and instinctively shook his head, but he had already lowered his head, covering her lips.


    Ye Xi did not dare to leave her side. What was surrounding her was him, the aura that was as cold and dry as sunlight. She did not dislike it, she only felt nervous, and this was her first kiss ¡­


    Huo Yaoting''s arms were like iron, tightly holding her in his embrace.


    Ye Xi started to panic. The inexperienced her was very afraid of his intensity. That feeling, would make her feel like she was going to suffocate at any moment.


    Her petite body trembled in his arms as she whimpered. She was so wronged that she sounded like a kitten that had just been born.


    Huo Yaoting stopped moving, on the verge of losing control.


    Ye Xi stared at him with his two bright red eyes, the helpless look in his eyes made Huo Yaoting''s heart ache, his pity grew stronger, he lovingly kissed her eyes, then quietly got off her body and walked towards the bathroom.


    Not long after, the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Ye Xi held onto the bed sheet with both of her hands, exhaling lightly, her long eyelashes blinked quickly, but she still felt her heart still beating exceptionally fast.


    Huo Yaoting took a cold shower, to the point that his face turned bad when he came out. But when her eyes landed on the bed, only her small head remained. She stared blankly at Ye Xi on the ceiling, a soft light flashed past her eyes. She pursed her lips, and walked over to her.


    Light footsteps came from beside her ears. Ye Xi''s breath tightened as she tilted her head to look, and what she saw caused her to suck in a breath.


    Without the black-rimmed glasses, his already handsome face was deeper and more solid. The wings of his nose looked as if they had been sculpted, and his thin lips glittered with the alluring luster of red rose petals. His eyes, like the vast sea, shone with a mysterious halo.


    He was not wearing a bathrobe, and his wheat colored arms were strong and sturdy. His overall appearance was even more stunning than those male models on the cover of fashion magazines!


    Ye Xi unconsciously swallowed, two unnatural redness surfaced on her face as she stared straight at him with her bright eyes.


    Huo Yaoting saw the change in her expression clearly. His long and narrow eyes slightly raised, and he quickly walked two steps forward to sit beside her, looking at her with a calm smile.


    Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, she could not control her eyes and followed him. He sat beside her, and under such a close look, an idiom quickly flashed in her head: peerless beauty!


    "Xiao Xi, looking at me like this, do you still want me to take another cold shower?" Huo Yaoting''s gaze was deep and dark flame flickered. He extended his finger out and caressed her cheeks.


    His finger was slightly cold, but Ye Xi felt that the place where he had touched before was quickly burning up.


    She definitely wouldn''t admit it. Just now, she was stunned by a man!


    Huo Yaoting sighed, bent down, and pecked her lightly on the face. After that, he stood up and walked towards the wardrobe, and without avoiding Ye Xi, he immediately changed his clothes.


    Ye Xi glanced at the tail and suddenly felt a hot sensation on his nose. He touched it with his hand and looked at it with his eyes wide open ¡­ She actually had a nose bleed!


    Heavens, how embarrassing!


    Ye Xi had a bitter face, afraid that he would turn around and see her like that, she hurriedly crawled and rolled around with one hand covering her eyes and one hand covering her nose, then ran to the bathroom.


    As Huo Yaoting watched her stagger into the bathroom with a comical look, the corner of his mouth twitched and he smiled lightly. He suddenly felt that in the future, it would be hard to be bored even if he wanted to.


    Ten in the morning.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, with one hand supporting his chin, and the other fiddling with a bank card on the table, in a daze.


    This card was given to him by Huo Yaoting in the morning, and was said to be his salary card.


    She didn''t want it, so he forced it on her. The reason was that she was his wife, and her husband was making money for his wife, so it was only natural that she would refuse again and just ignore him as her husband.


    Ye Xi had no choice but to accept it, but his feelings were complicated. They knew each other yesterday, and married yesterday, they were not familiar with each other, he did not even ask about her family''s matters, and just gave her his salary card, is he not afraid that she would lie to him?


    As he touched the bank card with his fingertip, Ye Xi sighed in distress.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he turned and saw that Qiao Wei was dressed in a tight red skirt, with a black classic long suit draped over her shoulders, and a chestnut colored roll wave that looked like seaweed. She was stepping on a 10 cm red high heels, charmingly walking towards her.


    Shockingly, her appearance was an eye-catching scene from the coffee shop. Everyone''s gaze fell on her. Some were women, some were men, and some were jealous.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Qiao Wei walked up gracefully and gave Ye Xi a hug, "I missed your Sister Weiwei so much."


    Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she snorted: "Who asked you not to come see me!"

 C13

    Qiao Wei laughed tenderly, released her, then sat down, looked at her rosy cheeks and said, "It''s been four years since we last met, why have you not changed at all?


    Ye Xi sat beside her, "Sister Weiwei, what do you want to drink? Still using iron? "


    "Un, so filial. I still remember the taste of your Sister Weiwei." Qiao Wei joked.


    Ye Xi sweated and waved for the waiter to come over, "One cup of latte and one cup of black tea, thank you!"


    "Okay, the two of you, please wait." The waiter nodded and left.


    Qiao Wei pinched the center of his brows, obviously a little tired.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi remembered that she had been on the plane for more than 10 hours, and immediately flew over to meet her. He felt very sorry, "Sister Weiwei, you look very tired, why don''t you go back and rest, and we''ll meet again another day?"


    "Seeing that you are so concerned about this Sister Weiwei, this Sister Weiwei will give you a huge gift." Qiao Wei lifted his red lips and took out a white gift box from his bag to give it to her.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "What is it?"


    "Look for yourself!" Qiao Wei placed the box in front of her.


    Ye Xi looked at the package on the box. He did not even need to open it to know that it was definitely worth a lot of money.


    There was a silver bracelet inside the box. Needless to say, Joe''s Group was one of the Four Great Families of B City, involved in all kinds of businesses, but jewelry was the main business of the Qiao Family. Qiao Wei is the design director of Joe''s Jewelry Group. Elder brother Qiao Jingyan is the CEO of the entire Joe''s Group, and Qiao Wei also has a younger brother. Hedonist Qiao Jinglian!


    This bracelet came from the design director of Joe''s Jewelry Group, so its value could already be imagined.


    Ye Xi naturally could not accept such a precious gift. Closing the box, he returned it to Qiao Wei, "Sister Weiwei, I cannot accept this!"


    Qiao Wei frowned, "Are you looking down on me?"


    "No, it''s too precious. I can''t accept it." Ye Xi replied truthfully.


    Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, laughed, and pushed the box back to her, "Forget it, to be honest, I did not give you this bracelet."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, and did not understand.


    Qiao Wei shrugged, took out his phone and dialed a number, then handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi twitched his mouth, took the phone and placed it by his ear.


    "Second sister, you''re disturbing my sweet dream in the middle of the night. You''re so immoral!" From the other end of the line came a lazy, roguish man''s voice, slightly sleepy and hoarse.


    However, Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, his scalp went numb, as though he had heard something terrifying, and threw his phone back to Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Wei was shocked when she heard that, she just happened to catch the phone and scolded, "It''s not like the other side of the phone is a ghost, why would it be like that?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi pitifully curled his lips and said softly, "Is it better to be more terrifying than ghosts?"


    Qiao Wei could not help but laugh, he might as well say it.


    "Ai ai, second sister, why did I hear my daughter-in-law''s voice? Second sister ¡­" The man''s voice suddenly came from that direction.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, he clenched his fists and asked: "Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "¡­" The other end of the phone went silent for a moment, then laughed, "Who''s the one who answered the call? Who''s the one!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wide opened, she had to pinch her lips to not be able to speak!


    "Grandpa''s little wife, do you miss me?"


    "¡­" Even a pig wouldn''t miss you!


    Ye Xi replied silently in her heart. After replying, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Have you seen the gift I gave you? Do you like it?"


    Ye Xi was in a daze, hearing him say that, he frowned, "I don''t want your gift."


    "Tsk, you''re this grandpa''s wife, whose present do you want if not this grandpa?" He snorted, his tone dissatisfied.


    Ye Xi muttered, "Anyway, it''s not yours!"


    "..." Say that again! " He threatened in a low voice.


    Ye Xi shrunk his shoulders and stared at the phone, he dared not say it again!


    Qiao Wei saw that Ye Xi did not have much potential, and thought about the past few years, which was when she grew up, and did not have much guts. She sighed lightly and reminded, "Xiao Xi, he''s still in Great Britain, and you''re afraid of f * cking birds. Speak, if you have anything to say, the Sister Weiwei will back you up! "


    Afraid of ¡ª the f * cking f * cking b * tch!


    Sister Weiwei, no matter what, you are a great beauty, can we hide this from the public?


    "Hey, second sister, you''re my sister, which side are you on?" The man grunted in dissatisfaction.


    "Whose side am I on? Of course I''m on my future sister-in-law''s side! " Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Xi''s little face that suddenly flushed, with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she could not lift her head, "Sister Weiwei, don''t make trouble with him!"


    Qiao Wei knew that her skin was thin, but it was enough. Thinking that this was still a coffee shop, he canceled the hands-off, picked up his phone and said a few words, then ended the call.


    Placing the phone on the table, Qiao Wei glanced at Ye Xi with the corner of his eye, "Xiao Xi, you know what Jinglian is thinking. He has never been playful to you."

 C14

    "¡­" Ye Xi pursed her lips, whether or not she was playing around wasn''t important. What was important was that she and Qiao Jinglian were impossible, she had known since the age of twelve!


    Qiao Wei saw that Ye Xi did not say anything, and took a sip of his coffee.


    In fact, she felt it was strange that Jinglian had lived at the Qiao family old house with her grandfather, and was just a neighbor of Ye Xi at that time.


    Every time she went back to look at Jinglian, she would see a small tail following behind him. Wherever he went, that tail would follow him, looking just like another shadow of Jinglian.


    Jinglian also seemed to like having such a small follower, showing off quite a bit. In front of her, he did not get angry nor did he get angry as he continued to order her around.


    At that time, she had even joked that it would be better to let Ye Xi be his wife.


    Before Jinglian could reply, Ye Xi blinked his large eyes and asked her curiously, "Is it possible that after becoming the Brother Lian''s daughter-in-law, I can be with the Brother Lian everyday?"


    At that time, she thought Ye Xi was very cute and asked very cute questions.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Ye Xi was so happy that she clapped her hands and said crisply, "Then I want to be the Brother Lian''s daughter-in-law ¡­"


    When Jinglian was eleven years old, he was so happy to see Ye Xi, even his ears were red. However, he pretended to be tugging at her head and said, "Alright then, you''re my wife now, I''ll protect you in the future!"


    The little Ye Xi smiled as he looked at Jinglian with bent eyes.


    She had thought back then that this was the way it was, so she had always remembered that scene.


    At that time, she had even neglected that Ye Xi was only a five or six year old child, so these jokes couldn''t be taken as true.


    However, it was unknown when Ye Xi had stopped following him. When he saw Jinglian, he immediately avoided him like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Jinglian had a bad temper, she was irritable and irritable, the more Ye Xi avoided him, the more he would appear in front of her, bullying her, and finding all kinds of ways to make Ye Xi suffer.


    This led to the current Ye Xi. Upon hearing his voice, she acted the same as before, as if she had heard a ghost ¡­ He was scared!


    In short, there was a historical reason why she was so afraid of him.


    "Sister Weiwei, how long are you planning to stay in this country?" Ye Xi obviously did not want to continue with the previous topic, so he asked.


    Qiao Wei''s train of thought was interrupted by her question. He turned and looked at her, "I''ve already handed over my job as the Director of the Joe''s Group from abroad. I''m not going to leave this time."


    "Really?" Ye Xi was pleasantly surprised.


    Qiao Wei nodded, "Big Brother is alone in the country, I want to come back and accompany him." She paused for a moment, then changed the subject, "Right, Xiao Xi, you''re in your fourth year this year, right?"


    "Yes, there''s still half a year left to graduation."


    "That''s great. I just came back, so I''m missing an assistant. How about you be my assistant?"


    "Ah ¡­" "But I don''t understand design..."


    "I''m recruiting an administrative assistant. You''re a Chinese major, that doesn''t conflict with anything." Qiao Wei added.


    "¡­" Ye Xi pursed his lips and hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t want to work with Sister Weiwei? " Qiao Wei frowned.


    Ye Xi shook his head, "Of course not!"


    "Since it isn''t, then it''s a deal!" Qiao Wei said with determination.


    She had promised someone that before he returned, she would help him kidnap his little daughter-in-law into her company. It wasn''t good for her to go back on her word!


    "¡­" Ye Xi was speechless.


    "Xiao Xi, remember to find some time to go to the company and settle the paperwork."


    These were the last words Qiao Wei said to her before they parted ways.


    Ye Xi''s head was as big as an ox. Suddenly, he felt like he was "Little Red Riding Hood", and he felt like he was "Big Grey Wolf".


    However, what she did not know was that the real "big bad wolf" was someone else.


    After returning to the school, just as he stepped into the dorm, he saw Gu Li, Qin Susu and the other two huddled together on top of a computer, staring at it without making a sound.


    Ye Xi curiously walked over and patted Gu Li''s shoulders, "Shed, what are you guys looking at so seriously?"


    Gu Li turned to look at her, and without saying a word, he pulled her over and joined them.


    Ye Xi did not understand, and turned his gaze to the computer screen.


    It was a recruitment notice on the school website. It seemed to be from the number one consortium in B city.


    Huo''s Group is number one amongst the Wealthy Class, and is located at the top of the Four Great Families in B City ¡­


    When he thought of this, Ye Xi immediately became spirited as well, and concentrated his attention to continue watching.


    In the spring of Huo''s Group recruitment, there were two positions: Chinese department, project assistant and general manager assistant. The requirements were: female, key university, eight in English, height not less than 165, and some of the higher requirements for professional ability.


    Salary pay: 5 insurance 1 gold, year-end bonus, quarterly company arranged to travel abroad, weekend double leave, base salary 8000...


    Putting aside the amount of the Huo''s''s year-end bonus, just the base salary of eight thousand would be an extremely attractive number for freshmen like them.


    "Height 165, what the heck, what do I do if I''m only 163?" Suddenly, Qin Susu wailed out, he rubbed his hair in pain, he almost knocked his forehead on the table.


    "The requirement for English is a level 8 esper. I''ve even taken level 4, okay?" Gu Li unwillingly pinched Ye Xi''s hand, and said angrily.


    Ye Xi felt pain in his hand until it trembled, and he hurriedly comforted, "Don''t be discouraged, it''s not too late to make amends for the dead, it''s still too late to work hard now!"


    Gu Li pursed his lips, would this child really be able to comfort people?


    Now work hard, wait for her to get into the English course 8, the yellow cauliflower is cold all right?

 C15

    "Xinning and Ye Xi''s English is already level 8 in the Professional category, and their height meets the standards. The two of you can go and try. Qin Susu shut his computer angrily and turned to look at Gu Xinning and Ye Xi.


    "That''s right, Xiao Xi. You''ve already passed the eighth grade in English last year, you''re 167 in height, and you''re also the top student in our academy. Every year, you get a first-degree scholarship. If you apply for it, the success rate would be at least 50%." Gu Li said excitedly as she held Ye Xi''s hand. It looked like she was even more excited than if she met the requirements.


    Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly, but she pretended to snort, "Why is there only fifty percent?"


    Gu Li pinched her, and coldly glanced at the silent Gu Xinning, "You still have a strong competitor like Gu Da Mei, I''ll give you 50%, consider it too much!"


    Ye Xi smirked and looked at Gu Xinning awkwardly, "If Xinning is going, then we will just have to obediently give up our seats, hehe."


    Gu Li sneered, and secretly pinched Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at her in grief.


    Gu Li curled his lips and did not look at her!


    Ye Xi sighed. There was nothing in the entire Chinese department that they didn''t know about the matter of Gu Li and Gu Xinning going wrong. It was all because an especially sensational event happened to them all those years ago.


    Gu Xinning kept quiet, snatching Gu Li''s first love boyfriend, then snatching him away. Not even a month had passed since he stole her away, yet he dumped her again.


    So during one of Gu Li''s specialized lessons, he gave Gu Xinning a big slap in front of his teacher and classmates. Gu Xinning''s eyes turned red from being hit, but he did not retaliate.


    All the students in the class said that after what had happened between them, they were actually able to persevere in the same dorm room.


    Now that he thought about it, it truly was a torture to the heart!


    Gu Xinning raised his eyebrows. Upon hearing their words, he did not reply, but his eyes revealed a determination that he was determined to win. He silently walked back to his seat and sat down.


    When Gu Li saw her arrogant appearance, he felt his stomach churning. He pulled Ye Xi and Qin Susu away and said, "Let''s go, let''s go.


    "¡­"


    "Ye Xi..."


    Ye Xi just came out from the Typhoon Shelter with the milk tea when he heard someone calling for her. He was startled for a second and turned his head to look, but when he saw the person who came, his face immediately froze.


    Gu Li and Qin Susu saw that Ye Xi''s expression was strange, and followed her gaze in doubt.


    She was a girl of about seventeen or eighteen with her hands behind her back. She was followed by two very well-dressed girls ¡­ The unconventional looking man walked towards Ye Xi.


    The girl had a strange expression on her face. Her eyes sparkled brightly, but she was not very likeable. She grinned at Ye Xi, showing her a smile that did not have any good intentions no matter how she looked at it.


    Gu Li frowned and asked Ye Xi, "Who is it?"


    Without waiting for Ye Xi''s reply, the girl was the first to speak: "I''m her sister, Ye Wu, nice to meet you all!"


    Sister?


    "Cousin?" Gu Li blinked his eyes and asked.


    Ye Wu shrugged his shoulders, and accidentally answered without thinking, "Parent ¡­ Sister by blood! "


    What?


    Gu Li and Qin Susu were both shocked, looking at Ye Wu in disbelief, upon closer inspection, she did indeed look somewhat similar to Ye Xi ¡­ But, a half-sister, god, isn''t that ¡­


    The two of them stared at Ye Xi in shock.


    Ye Xi''s face turned white, the knuckles on his hand turning white, he looked at Ye Wu with reddened eyes, and asked with a cold voice: "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see you, Sis ¡­" Ye Wu smiled innocently.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, then turned and gave the milk tea to Gu Li, "You guys go back first, I''ll be back in a while!"


    After saying that, without waiting for their response, he walked forward and pulled on Ye Wu''s arm.


    Under the willow tree by the school''s spirit lake, Ye Wu impatiently flung Ye Xi''s hand away and frowned while complaining, "Sis, what are you doing? You''re hurting me!"


    Ye Xi clenched his fists tightly, and turned to look at her, "What are you trying to do?"


    "..." I told you, I''m here to see you! " The corner of Ye Wu''s mouth curled up as he looked at her and said, "You are my big sister, isn''t it normal for a little sister like you to come to school to visit her? "Why does big sister look like she doesn''t welcome me ¡­"


    Welcome?


    Ye Xi''s fingertip fiercely pinched his palm, "On what basis do you think I would welcome you?"


    Ye Wu''s face sank, she stopped pretending, and frowned coldly: "I know you do not welcome me, but luckily I did not come voluntarily, my mother told me to send you a message, after I finished, you heard it, I will leave!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi bit her lips, "What did he say?"


    Ye Wu shot her a glance before speaking, "Father and Mother was first love, and your mother is the third party. Your mother used some despicable method to get pregnant with you and forced Father to marry her ¡­ Originally, I didn''t want to get involved with my father anymore. It was father''s bitter request to pester my mother, and also my mother''s deep love for my father that caused her to be willing to follow my father without any status, giving birth to Minlang and me.


    Don''t think you''re a victim. The real victims are my mother and us. And the culprit behind all this is your mother. "If you want to hate someone, then hate that selfish mother of yours!"


    As Ye Wu finished speaking, his eyes were also filled with hatred. If not for that woman, she and Minlang would have legitimately called that person''s father, and would not have dared to call him that only after that person had died. She and Minlang would not be scolded as bastard children from a young age. They would receive nothing but supercilious looks and ostracism, and Minlang would also not get sick ¡­


    All of this was caused by that woman!


    Ye Xi sat under the tree, his hands tightly hugging his knees. Ye Wu''s words, played over and over again in her mind.


    Her mother was the one who intervened, her father was the one who was forced to marry out of helplessness, and her birth was also her mother''s scheme ¡­


    She didn''t want to believe that a weak and demure woman like her mother would do such a thing.


    But, why is it that even though her mother knows that her father has a woman outside, she never messes with him? Or, why does it seem like she still wants to speak up for him the last time she made the phone call ¡­


    She really did not know what was real and what was fake?


    Ye Xi only felt that what she had imagined was slowly being broken bit by bit, and her world was collapsing bit by bit. This kind of feeling was as though a pair of large hands were ruthlessly tearing at her heart.


    The phone in the white cloth dress''s pocket had vibrated for an unknown amount of time, but Ye Xi didn''t want to care, because it had too much perseverance, so it kept on ringing.


    In the end, Ye Xi conceded.


    She took out her cell phone, picked it up, and put it to her ear without saying a word.


    "Why are you only answering the phone now?" A slightly cold male voice came from the other end of the phone.

 C16

    When she finally realised who the owner of the voice was, she anxiously raised her little face and quickly stood up. She did not want to sit on the ground for too long, so she suddenly moved, giving off an extremely painful pain before she kneeled down and frowned.


    "What happened? Xiao Xi... " His voice became nervous, and Ye Xi could even hear his hurried footsteps.


    "..." "I''m fine." Ye Xi rubbed his foot with one hand and explained, "I accidentally twisted my foot, it''s nothing much ¡­"


    However, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent, and the footsteps stopped.


    Ye Xi also carefully held his breath.


    After a long while, he finally said, "Where are you now? The school? "


    Ye Xi looked at the lake in front of him, nodded, and asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Mm, we''ll talk about it when we meet." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. His voice sounded slightly angry.


    Ye Xi did not know what he was angry about, he lowered his head and looked at his phone in a daze.


    Fifteen minutes later, Ye Xi received his call once again. He told her that she was already at school and asked her where she was now.


    Two minutes later, he appeared before her in a well-cut business suit that wrapped around his powerful body. His long eyebrows were gentle, and his double pupil under the glasses had a hint of sternness in it. His thin lips were pursed as he sized her up from top to bottom.


    Ye Xi was extremely nervous, her two small hands grabbing onto her skirt, she bit her lips and looked at him carefully.


    In the next second, the man suddenly took a step forward and bent down. He directly carried her across his arms and strode out of the campus.


    Ye Xi was so shocked that she instinctively grabbed onto his clothes and looked at him with her big eyes, "You, where are you bringing me to?"


    "Go home!" Huo Yaoting said coolly.


    Go home?


    As Ye Xi looked at the outline of his cold and fierce side of his face, ripples unconsciously appeared in her heart. She didn''t say anything more, and gently leaned her head into his embrace like a cute little cat.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at her, his cold and handsome face slightly relaxed. He squinted his eyes, and tightened his arms around her as he walked out quickly.


    But a minute later, Ye Xi started to get restless.


    Huo Yaoting twitched the corner of his mouth, lowering his head, he glared at her.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips in grievance, looking at the school friend who was staring at the two of them along the way. His face was completely red, and his two little claws fawningly grabbed onto''s clothes, "Um, I can walk ¡­"


    "Your foot is injured!" Huo Yaoting frowned and reminded.


    "I can walk slower ¡­"


    "I''ll carry you faster!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi wanted to say something else, but an excited female voice came from the front.


    "Heavens! Quickly look, there''s a handsome brother ¡­"


    Waah! This is a good Man ¡­.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "That woman sure is lucky ¡­"


    "I really want to be carried by the handsome princess too ¡­"


    "Ying, ying, ying ¡­" "I envy you, I envy you ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched. He bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him, only to find that his expression was no different.


    Suddenly he felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart, Ye Xi pouted her lips, and without knowing what part of it was wrong, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, with a look of proclaiming "right over things", she even childishly glared at the women who were staring at the man, as if to say, this man is mine, what are you looking at, and then looked at the "fierce" little fellow who had locked his eyeballs in place.


    "Heh ¡­"


    A light, intoxicating smile suddenly floated into Ye Xi''s ears. He was slightly startled, and foolishly looked at it.


    However, unexpectedly, he was met with a deep, shallow smile in his eyes. His rosy, thin lips had a faint hint of ridicule, and with a bang, Ye Xi''s face turned completely red.


    The next second, he buried his face in his neck and didn''t come out again.


    What a shame! What did she just do!


    Seeing Ye Xi''s face that was buried in his neck, the arc on Huo Yaoting''s lips suddenly dropped, her entire body suddenly emitting a dangerous aura that no one was allowed to enter, the noisy group of female students actually took a few steps back on their own, all of them stopping in their tracks.


    Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi and walked out of the school''s gate, straight towards the shade where the luxurious Maybach was stopped, with hurried footsteps.


    Ye Xi peeked his head out from his chest, and with a glance, he could tell that this car was not the same car as the one yesterday, and it looked even more luxurious.


    He was about to ask, but she was already in the back seat, and he pressed her down.


    Ye Xi panicked and instinctively dodged backwards.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Ye Xi felt very uneasy. A thin layer of mist quickly condensed in his clear and big eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid ¡­" Huo Yaoting caressed her back.

 C17

    She didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only tightly grab onto his clothes, the sparkling pearl falling helplessly from the corner of her eyes.


    Huo Yaoting''s movements paused for a moment as his pupils stared proficiently into her red and pitiful eyes. He could no longer hold it in and closed his eyes as he leaned against her body.


    She hunched her shoulders, her long eyelashes full of bewildered tears.


    The two of them maintained this posture for a long time. Huo Yaoting raised his head, kissed her cheeks, and then slowly lifted himself up. His handsome face was smelly, and he looked extremely depressed.


    He then stood up and gently hugged her to his chest before placing her in the front passenger seat.


    Throughout the entire process, Ye Xi''s entire body was stiff, he did not even dare to breathe recklessly.


    Huo Yaoting quickly went to the other side and got in the car.


    The car pulled out in the next moment. He didn''t say anything, but his jaw was tight and he was staring straight ahead.


    Just now, he ¡­ Out of control.


    For the possessiveness she had shown him at school. He liked her very much, and was very excited, so just now he wanted to take her for himself.


    In her heart, they had only known each other for a day or two. Even if there was a popular book that was approved of by the law, it would only scare her too much. After all, she was too timid!


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    Huo Yaoting finally parked the car at the side of the road, turned his head, and looked at a certain little woman who still had a dazed look on her face.


    Ye Xi took a light breath, her soft and beautiful face was dyed with a faint pink, and her two clear eyes were focused on a spot, looking a little like she was in a meditative state.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up slightly as he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "¡­" Ye Xi came back to reality in shock, his eyes opened wide as if he saw a ghost and saw the beautiful face that suddenly approached her.


    A faint smile flashed across Huo Yaoting''s eyes, but his brows were furrowed, and his face was stern: "Xiao Xi, such a thing will happen again in the future!"


    He was blunt, not the least bit tactful!


    What happened today... Ye Xi immediately recalled the scene when he pressed down on her and kissed her.


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    A thin layer of mist emerged from her sparkling eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at him without saying anything.


    Huo Yaoting did not give her the chance to back out, and added on, "We are husband and wife. Xiao Xi, I am not Liu Xiuping, and you are my legal wife. I want to get close to you, hug you, and even ¡­ "


    Ye Xi was thin-skinned, and in her heart, these kinds of questions were embarrassed to ask, but he did not hide anything.


    After all, she was the one who got his marriage certificate yesterday. They were now husband and wife, and to a certain extent, she could not refuse some of his requests.


    Under his proficient gaze, Ye Xi bit her lips and slowly relaxed. She lowered her head and gently nodded, "I will slowly adapt to it ¡­"


    She glanced at him out of the corner of her eye and added in a low voice, "But can you give me some time?"


    Huo Yaoting frowned, troubled. "My own wife is right in front of me, I can''t hug her and not kiss her, this is a little too inhumane. So Xiao Xi, don''t make me wait too long! "


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face was completely red, he ostrich like he was trying to pull himself down, his voice becoming softer and softer, "No, I won''t let you wait too long!"

 C18

    Huo Yaoting squinted, to cover the flow of happiness in her eyes, but her mouth still gave a serious grunt of agreement.


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Xi, what happened today?" Huo Yaoting suddenly asked.


    Ye Xi''s heart shrank, the redness on his face faded, leaving only a pale face.


    She looked at him and smiled. "It''s nothing. I accidentally sprained my leg just now. I''m rather flat and can fall even if I''m anxious to run. It''s normal for me to sprained my leg."


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and did not make a sound. A large palm gently cupped her small face and he looked very deep, causing people to not be able to guess what he was thinking.


    Ye Xi did not like to tell lies, and he was not used to it either.


    Faced with his silent gaze, she could only avert her gaze and change the topic. "Oh right, what business do you have with me today?"


    Huo Yaoting replied indifferently, "En, there''s something I need to do."


    "What?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, curious.


    Huo Yaoting held her hand and casually said, "Let''s talk about it in the future."


    "¡­" Ye Xi sweated.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, held her hand and kissed it, then picked her up and carefully placed her on the front passenger seat. Her movements were very gentle, very inconsistent with his cold face.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips. The feeling of being carefully treasured like this made his heart beat very fast.


    She lowered the window and turned her head to look out.


    Huo Yaoting was probably thinking about something, and did not notice Ye Xi''s change, so he drove the car again and drove out.


    As the car sped along the oil road, the scenery of the University City passed by in a flash, as if the years of college had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xi reached out a hand towards the window, and felt the wind that was blowing between his fingers. It was powerful and real, but he couldn''t grab hold of it, much like how many things in the world had clearly existed in reality, but in the end, it was hard to find any traces of it, until he couldn''t differentiate the truth.


    Huo Yaoting turned his head and glanced at her, not ignoring the blank look of sadness in her eyes.


    He reached out and took her hand from her lap. "What are you thinking about?"


    The sound was smooth and elegant, penetrating to the heart.


    Ye Xi rolled her eyes and looked at him, then suddenly bent her crescent brows and smiled, "Guess?"


    Ghost spirit!


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "Are you thinking about what kind of luck you got to be able to get married to such a handsome husband?"


    Such narcissism!


    Ye Xi felt goosebumps all over his body!


    He pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he found himself at a loss for words!


    Just ignore him!


    Huo Yaoting became gloomy, "Am I not handsome?"


    Ye Xi was startled, seeing his gloomy face, he immediately nodded his head and said sincerely: Handsome, Old Marshal''s!


    "Am I old?" Huo Yaoting''s voice sunk as his face was instantly covered with a layer of black mist.


    Ye Xi was so scared that his heart shrank.


    Didn''t she say that he was old and handsome? Shouldn''t she understand that he was very, very handsome?


    Ye Xi hurriedly waved his hand and explained, "I didn''t mean to say that you''re old. I meant that you''re especially, exceptionally handsome ¡­"


    Once he said that, goosebumps rose all over Ye Xi''s arms!


    Huo Yaoting frowned. Although he had heard her explanation, he still minded it a little.


    The little girl was 20 this year, and she was in her prime. He was now 28, and was eight years older than her. Although the age difference wasn''t that great, compared to men her age, he was still considered old!


    Thinking like this, Huo Yaoting bit her lips, and she was depressed to the point that she didn''t want to speak!


    Ye Xi looked at him carefully. Seeing his face filled with black Qi, he immediately became embarrassed.


    She whispered, "I really didn''t mean to say you were old. And you''re not old! "


    She had seen his ID card. It was 87 years old, but he was only 28 this year. He was not old in the first place!


    She was confused. Why did he care so much?


    Besides, he was handsome and charming, and she was sure he was good at his job.


    A man like him was much more mature and attractive than those young boys who had just started working in society in their early twenties!


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked at her, "Really?"


    His expression was one of utter concern!


    Ye Xi''s lips twitched, and he nodded fiercely, "Really!"


    Huo Yaoting stared at her for a while. Seeing that she did not look like she was talking, her lips curled up in a smile.


    Ye Xi sweated, feeling that he really was like a child, he needed to be coaxed!


    "Do you want to buy something?" Ye Xi saw that he had stopped his car in front of the Century Department Store and asked curiously.


    Huo Yaoting did not answer, but looked at her feet first. He frowned, and seemed to hesitate a little, "Your feet ¡­"


    Ye Xi was startled, he knew he was worried about her feet, so he shook his head and said, "It''s fine, it really twisted a little just now, it''s not serious, it''s already healed."


    It still hurt a little, but he didn''t want to worry about it!


    Only then did Huo Yaoting nod his head in relief, and look at her with his gentle eyes. Only then did he answer her earlier question, "Get out of the car, I''ll buy some clothes for you!"


    "¡­"


    Buy her clothes?


    Ye Xi was startled, she reacted and immediately shook her head, "There''s no need to buy clothes, I have ¡­"


    Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, he had already gotten out of the car, walked around to her side, opened the car door, and spoke in a domineering tone, "Get out!"

 C19

    Ye Xi looked at him as if he would do something to her if she didn''t get off the car.


    She swallowed her words and obediently got out of the car.


    The two of them walked into the department store. Huo Yaoting was in front and Ye Xi followed behind slowly like a lazy snail.


    Under the pressure, Huo Yaoting stopped and looked at her, waiting for her to enter.


    Ye Xi walked to his side and pulled his sleeves, "That ¡­ I really do have clothes, so there''s no need to buy them. " What a waste!


    He had not forgotten that he was just a small employee of the company and that he still had a car loan to pay.


    Besides, it wasn''t like she didn''t have any clothes on!


    Huo Yaoting held her hand, slightly lowered his head, and breathed in hot air on Ye Xi''s long eyelashes.


    Ye Xi''s face immediately turned red, this was a department store, there were many people coming and going!


    He twisted his body uncomfortably, but he held her tighter.


    The big hand holding her hand loosened and lightly hooked her white chin. She lowered her head and kissed it.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open, almost scared out of his wits.


    Struggling in a fluster, he hugged her even more tightly and walked forward while holding Ye Xi''s hand as if nothing had happened. Ye Xi slowly followed behind with a stunned look on her face, as if she had not yet recovered from the sudden kiss.


    Huo Yaoting was very satisfied with her obedient behaviour, and directly pulled her into a house. Inner store!


    When the two sales staff saw Huo Yaoting, their eyes immediately lit up.


    There are people in this world who don''t need to speak or even look at their clothes. When they appear in front of you, they don''t even need to do anything.


    And Huo Yaoting was undoubtedly such a person.


    Furthermore, he also had a handsome face that angered both humans and gods.


    The brazen one had already walked over and looked at Huo Yaoting with a red face: "Sir, what kind of design do you want, can I recommend it to you?"


    The reason he asked Huo Yaoting about the type of design he liked, and not Ye Xi''s, was because of this ¡­ No explanation!

 C20

    "¡­" Ye Xi was about to faint!


    His whole face was red as if someone had set it on fire!


    He glared at the salesperson and said, "I don''t like these!"


    With that, he walked out, not caring about the man behind him.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her back, his long eyebrows raised slightly as he said to the sales clerk, "Pack these up!"


    At the entrance of the department store, Ye Xi tiptoed and looked inside.


    She had just come out without looking back. When she came out, she realized that he had not followed her.


    He felt slightly panicked and worried that if she came out like that, he would get angry ¡­


    After waiting for a while longer, the person still had not come out. Ye Xi was anxious and prepared to return to look for him.


    He had just taken two steps inside.


    He walked out with several bags in his hands. The brand name printed on the bags was the same shop as before.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at him with wide eyes!


    He thought to himself, how come he still bought it?


    Huo Yaoting walked to her side and smiled. Suddenly, he ruffled the top of her hair and held her small hand as he walked out.


    This small action of his was filled with the feeling of doting.


    Ye Xi was startled, and in the next moment, his heart thumped wildly!


    She bit her lips and raised her head to look at him.


    Only then did she realize that he was really much taller than her. Her head was just above his shoulder.


    He silently wondered, was the height difference between the two of them the legendary best height difference between men and women?


    "Xiao Xi, you are looking at me with such love in your eyes, do you want me to kiss you again in front of everyone?" Huo Yaoting did not turn his head to look at her.


    Lust?


    Ye Xi''s lips twitched.


    She was afraid that he would actually leap on her and kiss her, so she quickly turned her head away.


    Huo Yaoting glanced behind him, his eyebrows knitted together slightly, and he ground his teeth. Was this girl so afraid of him kissing her?


    The car stopped in front of the apartment building. Ye Xi was startled when she saw Huo Yaoting pass the car key over to the black clothed man. When her big eyes landed on the black clothed man''s face, she remembered that it wasn''t him when she came last night.


    Could it be that he had switched people so quickly?


    Seeing that she was staring at the man suspiciously, Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed.


    He opened the car door, pulled her out of the car, and headed straight for the apartment building.


    Ye Xi, who was being pulled, looked back and asked Huo Yaoting, "Is this security guard different from last night?"


    Huo Yaoting pretended to look back and replied vaguely, "Is it different? I didn''t notice! "


    "¡­"


    Could it be the same?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, thinking that maybe he remembered wrongly, so he didn''t mind it much.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and did not say anymore.


    The two of them walked in silence to the elevator, which showed that they were descending from the 19th floor.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, looking at the tip of his foot in a daze.


    Huo Yaoting stared at the bag in his hands, his eyes deep, thinking about something "good"!


    After waiting for a while, the elevator opened with a ding.


    Ye Xi subconsciously walked towards the elevator.


    But suddenly ¡­


    "Three, three, Third Brother!"


    Following the cry of shock, Ye Xi felt the floor beneath his feet shake.


    Her ears were red from the shock.


    Huo Yaoting saw Ye Xi shrink his neck, and immediately frowned. He pulled Ye Xi back to the side, and stared at Qi Song who was standing in the elevator in shock, and growled: "What are you screaming for?"


    Qi Song covered his mouth with one hand, but his eyes were fixated on the two people''s tightly clenched hands. His eyes rolled back, as he thought that he had hallucinated!


    Wasn''t the Third Brother in his house unapproachable?


    The situation now was as such, ah ah ah!


    He had no idea how many peerless beauties he had stuffed into him over the years, but he, one of them, was nothing to look at!


    Many times, he had thought that he actually liked men!


    But now ¡­


    However, without any warning, he was suddenly pulled back!


    Furthermore ¡­ Qi Song sized Ye Xi up from top to bottom, and she was even a silly little girl who looked half unfamiliar, as if she hadn''t grown up yet!


    He could not accept it!


    Huo Yaoting saw that he was staring at Ye Xi and his handsome face turned black.


    With his shout, Qi Song reflexively walked out of the elevator.


    Her two eyes were still staring straight at Ye Xi!


    Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi into the elevator, and without giving Qi Song a good look, he pressed down on the 18th floor!


    He watched as the elevator doors slowly closed.


    Qi Song''s brows twitched, he could not hold back the excitement and curiosity in his heart, and ran in before the elevator closed!


    Huo Yaoting was first startled when she saw him squeeze in, then she fiercely glanced at him.


    Qi Song''s heart trembled, she smiled at him fawningly, and felt herself shrinking into the corner of the elevator!


    A pair of eyes that seemed to carry a face scanner, stared at Ye Xi!


    Ye Xi stood beside Huo Yaoting and the buzzing in his ears could not be heard for a long time.


    Moreover, she was very embarrassed to be so blatantly sized up by him.


    Thus, she moved behind Huo Yaoting and avoided his gaze!


    Huo Yaoting''s brows wrinkled into a "chuan" shape, and the black aura on his face became even more intense. His eyes flashed with a severe light as he stared at Qi Song in warning!


    Qi Song''s feet turned cold and he quickly turned his back to face the elevator.


    He felt slightly depressed.


    Third Brother was actually so protective of that silly little girl, he didn''t even let her look at him! How petty!


    Returning back to the apartment, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting sat on one side while Qi Song sat on the other.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, bowed his head, and counted with his fingers.


    She had just heard that man''s name was Huo Yaoting''s "Third Brother". They were ¡­ Brother?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a light cough sound from the other side of the sofa.


    "Cough cough, um, Third Brother, this is ¡­" Qi Song finally could not endure the curiosity in his heart, and asked.

 C21

    Hearing him ask about her, Ye Xi immediately looked towards the man beside him.


    He was extremely nervous.


    It seems he hasn''t told anyone yet about their marriage.


    This man was his brother again. If he were to tell him now that they had married, would he be able to accept it? After all, it was too sudden!


    Huo Yaoting looked at Qi Song but did not say a word.


    Qi Song twitched his lips, feeling extremely embarrassed. How could his Third Brother ignore him like that? Can we even have fun now?


    Seeing Huo Yaoting not saying a word, Ye Xi thought that he still did not want others to know about the relationship between the two of them.


    His heart suddenly felt bitter.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Qi Song casually, "Hello, my name is Ye Xi."


    "I, Qi Song!" His good impression of Ye Xi also increased, his beautiful peach blossom eyes shone, flickering with the rich taste of gossip, "You and my Third Brother ¡­"


    "Don''t misunderstand, we are just ordinary friends!" Ye Xi was worried that he was missing something, and quickly explained with a wave of her hand.


    Ordinary friend?


    Huo Yaoting''s face sank as the double pupil under the lens narrowed slightly. Her two thin lips tightened as she stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi felt a blunt gaze coming over from the side.


    His heart slightly trembled as he tilted his head to look.


    However, she only saw him frowning as he looked at her maliciously.


    His body slightly trembled.


    He bit his lips and felt slightly helpless.


    He felt slightly aggrieved in his heart.


    She had clearly explained their relationship according to his'' meaning '', so why was he looking at her like that?


    Qi Song observed her expression and expression, her peach blossom eyes swept across the bag placed on the side of the sofa. She had already bought all those things together, and was even ¡­ How could a normal relationship lie to a ghost?


    Furthermore, looking at his Third Brother''s fierce expression, which seemed as if he wanted to eat someone, and how he was in a hurry to "cut off" the relationship between the two, his Third Brother might even be able to handle this chick, or maybe completely!


    He was very excited when he thought about how this almighty and omnipotent man had actually suffered a setback!


    Just because of this, he had to have a whole new level of respect for this girl!


    "It seems like you''ve been living too leisurely lately!" The deep male voice came from an extremely cold place.


    Qi Song shivered, and looked at Huo Yaoting in fear, only to see him staring at him with a gloomy face!


    And every time he looked at him like this, there must be some sort of conspiracy brewing!


    As expected ¡­


    "I''ve heard that the company''s coal mining company in South Africa will be established next month. How about I first suggest that you start the battle?"


    "¡­" Qi Song was slightly stunned!


    He didn''t quite understand.


    What do you mean up front? Wasn''t he the "above"?


    That''s not right ¡­ What do you mean by letting him take the lead... Qi Song gasped, it was still South Africa ah South Africa, how could he endure it!


    Qi Song straightened his neck, without saying a word, he stood up and expressed, "Third Brother, I suddenly remember that I still have a lot of things to do at work, although today is the weekend, I am too busy, I will leave first, and will visit Third Brother another day."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the door as if he was escaping.


    Once Qi Song stepped out of the door, he immediately entered the safe passage and directly went up to the 19th floor. He didn''t even press the doorbell, and smashed it on one of the doors.


    A moment later, the door clattered open from the inside.


    "Brother Huo, you know that I just saw ¡­ "What?"


    Qi Song''s excited voice suddenly disappeared when he saw the man standing at the entrance.


    The man had just finished his shower and was wearing a bathrobe, full of energy and vigor.


    Drops of water dripped from his hair. They slid down his masculine, masculine, beautiful face and into his sturdy arms. They flowed down his flawless stomach muscles.


    At 190, he stood in front of him as if he were a few yards smaller.


    This man had the ability to make people of the same sex feel inferior, just like his Third Brother!


    The man''s eyes, which were as black as thick ink, narrowed slightly. There was no expression on his ice-cold face.


    Under his gaze, he slowly put on the bathrobe.


    Qi Song saw him put on a bathrobe, his peach blossom eyes flashed.


    Suddenly, he realized that he had been staring at him in a trance, just like a pair of ''little girls'' who were infatuated with handsome men!


    Despicable, deeply contemptuous!


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s cold lips quivered, then he turned and walked back inside the house.


    Qi Song immediately remembered his purpose for coming here, and excitedly went in, "Brother Huo ¡­"


    The man frowned. He turned his head and stared at his feet, then coldly said, "You can either change your shoes or get out!"


    "¡­" Qi Song?!


    He was too excited just now that he forgot this fellow''s obsession with cleanliness!


    There was no other way, Qi Song resigned to his fate and returned to the profound entrance to change his shoes.


    Even though he had interrupted him previously, he was in no mood to say anything.


    But he didn''t want to say it. He was worried that he would suffocate to death.


    Looking at the man who was already sitting on the sofa, Qi Song hesitated for two seconds. In the end, he excitedly sat down next to him and started speaking with excitement, "Brother Huo, guess who I just saw Third Brother bringing back?"


    The man only heard him mention Huo Yaoting.


    His brows slightly twitched, and his gaze finally descended onto Duan Ling Tian.


    Qi Song was secretly pleased, knowing that he was interested!


    Clearing his throat, Qi Song embellished what he had seen to the man.


    "I really didn''t expect that Third Brother would like a pure lolicon!"


    Qi Song concluded with this sentence.


    After the man finished listening, he lowered his head in silence. He did not say anything, but his cold face became even colder.


    Qi Song thought that when he heard this earth-shattering news, he would say something, even if he didn''t say anything, he would just reveal a shocked expression!


    But what did he mean by keeping his head down?


    "Brother Huo, aren''t you surprised?" Qi Song asked him without giving up.


    The man raised his eyes and lightly glanced at him. He then stood up and walked towards the study.


    Qi Song subconsciously followed him.


    However, he did not expect the door to slam shut right in front of him. He was locked outside!


    "¡­" Qi Song''s peach blossom eyes widened, and she vomited so much that she almost vomited blood!


    In such a large room, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard hitting the floor.


    Ye Xi felt chills down his spine, and his whole body felt uncomfortable.


    His clear eyes looked at the man beside him.


    His thin lips were tightly pursed, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his body was leaning against the back of the sofa. His eyes were tightly shut, and the cold air that emanated from his body was enough to freeze the entire room!


    Although Ye Xi didn''t really understand why, she vaguely knew that his current mood seemed to be... Very bad!


    "You don''t want people to know about our relationship?" he asked suddenly, his voice cold and displeased.

 C22

    Ye Xi clenched his fingers and looked at him.


    He had already opened his eyes, staring at her with that mature man''s calm yet probing gaze, making Ye Xi, who originally wanted to refute, speechless.


    Facing Qi Song''s silence earlier, she felt a little sad and disappointed in her heart.


    However, most of them were relaxed.


    He didn''t want others to know about their relationship, but how could she possibly want others to know about it now?


    Huo Yaoting leaned over, his hands supporting Ye Xi''s body on both sides, causing him to gasp for breath, his body sinking into the back of the sofa, his raised face full of fear and panic.


    "Xiao Xi, answer me!" Huo Yaoting''s breathing slowly sank.


    Ye Xi bit her lips. Under his pitch-black eyes, she was extremely nervous.


    She suddenly reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her head in his neck.


    His breathing was light and gentle, like a kitten acting coquettishly, as it rubbed against his neck in a fawning manner.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting looked down at her black puffed head.


    Strangely, the anger that was pressing down on her heart also disappeared with her every movement.


    Unconsciously, he reached out and gently put his arms around her.


    The next moment, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ye Xi was a little nervous.


    Although it wasn''t the first time she was kissed by him, but this time, she felt even more nervous than the first time.


    Because for the first time, it was him who was in the lead, yet she was still caught off guard.


    But this time, she was prepared, or rather, she acquiesced.


    His heart was thumping hard, making Ye Xi think that his heart had broken.


    He was extremely nervous.


    Could it be that they really wanted to ¡­ Had she become a real husband and wife?


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang!


    Huo Yaoting''s kiss paused for a moment, before he tidied up the white dress she was wearing.


    Another gentle kiss on the corner of her lips.


    Then he got up and walked to the door.


    Ye Xi took a big breath, covered his beating heart with one hand, and sat blankly on the sofa as his eyes unconsciously followed the tall and big figure.


    She saw him open the door and speak to someone outside.


    And then he walked in.


    Following him were two men and a woman.


    In their hands were two rows of clothes hangers of all sorts hung, and the clothes were all of a woman''s style!


    The three of them brought the items in and walked out.


    Ye Xi looked at the many pieces of female clothing on the clothes rack. There were: Long Skirt, Short Skirt, Coat, Pants, everything from inside to outside.


    Ye Xi stared at Huo Yaoting in puzzlement.

 C23

    Huo Yaoting smiled, walked to her side, and pulled her hand to walk in front of the clothes rack, "Do you like these clothes?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was dumbstruck, and pointed at the clothes in shock, "You, you couldn''t be telling me that these, these clothes, were all, were all bought for me by you right?"


    Huo Yaoting nodded his head, and said softly, "You are staying at my place now, and since you do not have your clothes on, moving around is troublesome, so I bought these, look, it''s not enough.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips.


    Pick up one of the red chiffon shirts and look at the brand... 1999!


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    He continued to read a few more.


    I just realized that the first time I looked at 1999 was not really good at all.


    All the clothes at the back were more expensive than this!


    In addition, there were not a hundred of these clothes and pants, but there were at least fifty of them!


    At a discount, even if it was two thousand yuan a piece, it still had to be... A hundred thousand!


    After being shocked, Ye Xi was filled with doubts.


    She turned towards Huo Yaoting and asked softly, "How much did you spend on all these clothes?"


    Huo Yaoting wanted to say that he did not even look at the price and decided that it was suitable, so he let the shop assistant wrap it up.


    Yet now, he saw the little girl looking at him with a pale face.


    The space between his eyebrows jumped.


    It occurred to him that he had told her he was just a small employee of the company.


    With narrowed eyes, Huo Yaoting naturally pulled her into his embrace and said slowly, "Xiao Xi, actually, buying these clothes was my mother''s idea!"


    What do you mean?


    Ye Xi was shocked, she wanted to raise her head from his embrace to look at him.


    But he pressed her head gently, not allowing her to look up.


    "My mother left me a large sum of my wife''s money in addition to this house." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, lying without making a draft, he continued, "But other than the service fee of 9 yuan, 3 gold, and the betrothal gift, I did not pay them either, it was equivalent to picking up a wife for nothing."


    Picking up a wife for nothing?


    Ye Xi pouted.


    Why did it feel like she couldn''t get married and was chasing after him!


    "Xiao Xi, do you feel wronged marrying me like this?" Huo Yaoting''s gentle voice came out from above.


    Ye Xi was startled, then nodded honestly, "I feel wronged!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting frowned and lowered his head. He lifted her chin and stared at her with his manic eyes.


    Ye Xi''s face reddened, her large eyes floated around as she snorted, "Although we are getting married on a blind date, the etiquette that we should have is not lacking. You didn''t remind me, and I forgot, you didn''t give me a ring, and you didn''t give me a betrothal gift. No matter how I think about it, I''m at a disadvantage. If you don''t do anything, you''ll get a wife for nothing! It''s too easy on you! "


    Huo Yaoting looked at her deeply and saw the craftiness in her eyes.


    With a slight smirk, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    The blush on Ye Xi''s face extended all the way to her ears. She puckered her lips in embarrassment and glared fiercely at him.


    Huo Yaoting laughed, "Mn, based on what you said, I have indeed taken advantage of you."


    Once he admitted it, Ye Xi was actually embarrassed.


    Ye Zichen pulled his sleeve with a frown, "Actually, I was just joking. Those things aren''t important to me, I don''t care about those things."


    It was two people''s business to get married. She had been willing to get a marriage certificate from him.


    Back then, she didn''t mention anything about a betrothal gift because she didn''t care about that at all.


    Or perhaps, since she was young, she could still be considered rich, so she did not consider these things.


    Huo Yaoting lovingly scratched her nose, "You don''t care if I care. You are now my, Huo Yaoting''s, wife, and I can''t let you down. "Consider these clothes as my compensation to you and also my mother''s love. You can accept it as your own peace of mind."


    "But there are too many." Ye Xi looked up at him disapprovingly and decided to seriously talk to him, "You told me before that you were just a small employee, you didn''t have any spare money to spare. If you wanted to repay the car loan, the burden would be heavy. You must have spent a lot of money buying these clothes today. Even though your mother left you the money, you can''t spend it like that.


    I have clothes to wear, so I really don''t need these. Can we go back? That money, you can use it to repay the car loan first... "Eh, by the way, whose car did you drive today? It didn''t seem to be this one yesterday?"


    As Ye Xi was speaking, he suddenly thought of that car and asked curiously.


    Huo Yaoting''s temple thumped twice.


    He was secretly shocked.


    This little girl''s observation skills were quite sharp. She looked like a silly little girl.


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.


    He suddenly regretted not telling her that his identity wasn''t that of a clerk, but rather ¡­


    But if he did.


    The little girl was so timid. She probably ran away the moment he said it!


    Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart as he looked at the person staring at him with his eyes. The space between his eyebrows twitched once again, and he touched his nose and said, "That car is Qi Song''s, we''ll drive another two days."


    Qi Song?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "Was it that person just now?"


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting pulled her along and sat on the sofa.


    "Qi Song is your brother?" Ye Xi asked curiously.

 C24

    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, "You can say that."


    "A blood brother?"


    Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, "Silly girl, his surname is Qi, my surname is Huo."


    Ye Xi laughed embarrassedly, "That''s right."


    Huo Yaoting kissed her hands, "Xiao Xi, although I am just a small employee, you can rest assured that I will not make you regret marrying me. As long as you obediently stay by my side, I will make you the happiest woman in the world! But you''d better not think of leaving me, never, or I don''t know what to do with you, or pry your tendons out of your feet, or lock you to me, or do something even crazier. Even if you die, you can only be my, Huo Yaoting''s, corpse. Remember Xiao Xi! "


    He lowered his head, and his voice was light and deep, as if he was just speaking carelessly and didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Xi felt chills down his spine, even his blood seemed to be frozen.


    I just feel... Terrifying!


    At ten in the evening, Ye Xi went to take a bath while Huo Yaoting lazily sat on the bedside. His black eyes were squinted tightly as he stared in the direction of the bathroom.


    He opened the bedside table and stared at the chewing gum box in the cupboard for a moment.


    Then he closed the cabinet.


    He stood up and walked out.


    After Ye Xi finished showering, she slowly walked out in embarrassment, but she did not see Huo Yaoting.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quickly took out the wind to dry his long hair.


    He then put on his pajamas and got into bed. His two small hands held onto the blanket as he stared at the ceiling nervously.


    She heard footsteps approaching slowly.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    Without thinking, he got up and switched off the light.


    The room went dark.


    Ye Xi covered his entire head with the blanket, pretending to be asleep!


    Huo Yaoting opened the bedroom door and saw the pitch-black room. He was slightly startled, and using the moonlight outside the window, he saw that he had been wrapped up and laid on the bed.


    With a slight movement, he walked in and closed the door.


    He slowly walked towards the girl.


    Ye Xi''s ears perked up, and as his footsteps got closer, her heart beat faster!


    A moment later, she felt the bed sink.


    She tensed up and took a light breath.


    When Huo Yaoting heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in amusement.


    Then he pulled back the covers and lay down beside her.


    A light fragrance of nice bath milk wafted over at close proximity, followed by a slightly cold embrace that stuck close to her arm.


    Ye Xi''s throat rolled twice.


    He pretended to roll over and had his back to him.


    However, in the next moment, a strong force wrapped around her waist, and she was forcefully pulled into a broad and thick embrace.


    His hot breath fell by her ears like small brushes brushing her ears, causing Ye Xi''s heart to jump ¡­


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Xi, I won''t hurt you ¡­" Huo Yaoting said in a low and hoarse voice, every word spoken extremely gentle.


    Ye Xi''s body tensed up.


    "Xiao Xi, be good. Relax, I just want to kiss you. I won''t force you until you''re ready ¡­" Huo Yaoting lovingly kissed her hair, his voice sounding as if he had caught a cold.


    Ye Xi shut his eyes tightly and shook his head. He could no longer continue pretending, and said with a trembling voice, "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting sighed, and wrapped his arm around her waist: "Don''t be afraid, I promised you. I''ll give you time."


    "Can I trust you?" Ye Xi asked softly.


    Huo Yaoting pecked her ear, "Idiot, I''m your husband, if you don''t believe me, who do you believe?"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, they paused for a moment, then gently nodded: "I believe you!"


    Huo Yaoting raised his lips, and his double pupil shone brilliantly in the darkness.


    Inside happy, just for her to say "I believe you".


    "But I''m not comfortable with you doing this ¡­" Ye Xi felt uncomfortable all over.


    Huo Yaoting sighed helplessly, "Xiao Xi, what do I do if I regret it?"


    Regret?


    Ye Xi was so shocked that her face turned white, she grabbed his hand and said, "You can''t, as a man, you have to keep your promises!"


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "But I feel terrible!"

 C25

    Unwell?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and quickly suggested, "How about, we sleep separately? Isn''t there a guest room? "I''m going to sleep in the guest room ¡­"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s face sank.


    He stared at her in displeasure, "Xiao Xi, even though we''re engaged, we''re still newlyweds. Do we sleep in separate rooms on the second day of marriage?"


    Ye Xi was embarrassed, and muttered: "But aren''t you upset?"


    "¡­" Suddenly, Huo Yaoting angrily grabbed her with his palm, "Sleep!"


    Ye Xi smirked, this man''s temper was really not bad ¡­ Poor!


    Suddenly thinking of what he had said to her today, she could not help but shiver!


    What a bad-tempered man!


    Early morning of the second day, when Ye Xi opened his eyes, he saw a certain someone looking at him with displeasure.


    He still had a little bit of muddled consciousness, which cleared up in an instant.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him, "You, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Yaoting''s face turned smelly, and snorted.


    Suddenly, Ye Xi grabbed her hand, wanting to shake it off subconsciously.


    Yet he held her hand tightly and refused to let go!


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and looked at him pitifully.


    Huo Yaoting''s black eyes flashed. "It''s all your fault!"


    Last night, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Yet, this little girl was sleeping so soundly!


    Having not slept for the entire night, one could imagine how terrible his temper was right now!


    When he said that, Ye Xi felt even more innocent. She had clearly just woken up, how could she have the time to do "good" things?


    When Huo Yaoting went to take a bath, Ye Xi quickly got up and packed herself up. She opened the wardrobe and saw all kinds of clothes in front of her.


    She sighed. Yesterday, she had tried her best to persuade him to take off his clothes, but he had firmly refused.


    Not only was he a bad-tempered man, but he was also very stubborn, male chauvinism!


    He pursed his lips.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked left and right. She felt that it was not bad, and after the corner of her mouth curved, she slowly opened the door and walked out.


    She had wanted to cook some noodles for breakfast, but when she opened the fridge, there was nothing inside but beer and pure water!


    Ye Zichen frowned. There were all sorts of red spirits behind his little bar.


    Does he eat wine every day?


    Just as Ye Xi was thinking about this, he heard Huo Yaoting''s gentle voice coming from inside, "Xiao Xi, call me!"


    "Oh ¡­" Ye Xi replied, then closed the refrigerator door and went in.


    Huo Yaoting had already changed his clothes. He was wearing a white shirt with a black suit and waistcoat, simple black pants and very refined leather shoes. He looked very handsome.


    Ye Xi took in a light breath. This man, was simply too beautiful to be trifled with!


    "No?" Huo Yaoting cast a sideways glance at her, and her thin lips slightly hooked up into a mischievous smile.


    Ye Xi''s face turned red, she immediately turned her gaze away and walked to the bedside table, picked up the phone that was shaking non-stop, and looked at the phone screen that was flashing with the caller ID, it was the number of her home.


    Ye Zichen''s eyes flashed as he answered the call. Then, an anxious voice sounded out from the other end of the phone almost immediately.


    "Miss, come back quickly. Madame fainted ¡­"


    Faint?


    Ye Xi''s face turned white, he turned and ran out the door.


    Huo Yaoting was shocked, he immediately leaped forward and hugged her, seeing her pale white, without a trace of blood, his brows knitted tightly, and asked: "Xiao Xi, what happened?"


    Being hugged by him, Ye Xi was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, "Let go of me ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting looked at her tears and took a deep breath, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry. Tell me what happened first."


    Ye Xi tightly held onto his clothes, and choked with sobs, "I need to go back quickly, my mother fainted. Quickly send me back, I am only with my mother, she can''t have any problems ¡­"


    Her mother was alone. What about him?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, but he was not in a dilemma right now. He picked up the car key and walked out, "Xiao Xi, don''t panic, call 120."


    Ye Xi was startled, and tears rolled down her face.


    That''s right, she couldn''t panic right now. 120, 120 ¡­


    Her fingers trembled as she slid through the screen. However, she was unable to unlock the code. She began to sob anxiously, "What should I do? I can''t open it. What should I do if I can''t?"


    Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, he stared into her eyes and said in a serious tone, "Xiao Xi, you are not alone, you still have me, do not be afraid, hm?"

 C26

    Ye Xi was like a child pulling on the corner of Huo Yaoting''s clothes, her body was shaking non-stop, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably, "What do we do, what do we do?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s jaw slightly tightened, she knew that whatever he was saying now, she wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    Closing his eyes, he grabbed her head and pulled her into his arms.


    He took out his cell phone with one hand and dialed a number.


    Ye Family.


    "How is my mother?" Ye Xi sat on the side of the bed, nervously looking at the unconscious Xu Qiu, and asked with a hoarse voice.


    "He fainted because of the stimulation." The man''s voice was very cold and sinister, as if it came from underground.


    With that, he kept the medicine box and stood up. Looking at Huo Yaoting, a look of reverence flashed past his eyes.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "When can I wake up?"


    "Yes, within two hours." the man replied.


    Huo Yaoting nodded and waved his hand.


    The man nodded and walked out.


    Wait for him to leave.


    Huo Yaoting walked over to Ye Xi''s side. His double pupil eyes were slightly deep as he stared at the unconscious middle-aged woman.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, her eyes red as she caressed the white hair beside Xu Qiu''s ear with one hand.


    Her mother was only seventeen when she gave birth to her. Now that she was twenty, she was only thirty-seven.


    But she had white hair!


    Ye Xi''s nose turned sour, and his tears fell again.


    Huo Yaoting''s powerful palm lightly tapped on Ye Xi''s shoulders, turning her around to face him. He squatted in front of her, and looked at the tears in her eyes with heartache.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and shook her head, as she lightly sobbed.


    Huo Yaoting sighed, stood up and held her in his arms, stroking her long hair, "Don''t cry, if you continue to cry, your eyes will become swollen. If she wakes up and sees you like this, her heart will ache for you! "


    Ye Xi hugged his waist, not saying a word.


    Very quickly, Huo Yaoting felt a wetness coming from his shirt.


    He felt his heart clench.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her.


    It was said that women were made of water. Seeing the little girl crying like this, he probably understood!


    Ye Xi felt a lot of guilt towards Xu Qiu.


    After her father''s death, her frail and sick mother had to take care of her in addition to the hotel, but she had never shared any of it with her.


    It was as if he had never thought about the pain his father''s death would bring to his mother!


    She was so selfish that she only cared about her little heart!


    Furthermore, yesterday, she even believed what Ye Wu had said to her, and believed that she was the one who caused the current situation.


    She really, really wasn''t a good daughter!


    Seeing such a quiet mother, Ye Xi felt afraid for the first time. He was afraid that she would suddenly leave him like her father!


    She hugged Huo Yaoting tightly, as if she wanted to use this power to suppress the unease and fear that surged in her heart!


    "Aunt Wu, what happened today? How could my mother suddenly faint? "


    In the living room, Ye Xi clenched her fists, pursed her lips and stared at Aunt Wu and asked.


    Ever since she started consciously, Aunt Wu had been working as a servant in her house, getting along well with her and Xu Qiu, and also helping Xu Qiu to take care of this house in a neat and tidy way.


    For so many years, Ye Xi had always treated her like a family member.


    When Aunt Wu heard her question, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Miss, they have gone too far, relying on their numbers to bully the wife. "Madam''s health is not good, and she is kind and kind. How could she be a match for those people ¡­"


    They? Relying on numbers?


    Ye Xi could not help but think of the scene where Xu Qiu was surrounded and attacked by the crowd.


    The pain in his eyes was unbearable, he endured the boiling anger in his heart and asked, "Aunt Wu, who are they?"


    Aunt Wu dodged her gaze and in the end, only shook her head, "Miss, don''t ask anymore. Madam, madam did not allow me to tell you ¡­"


    "Aunt Wu!" Ye Xi became anxious, "My mother is already like this, what else do you have to say for yourself?!"


    Aunt Wu hesitated and looked in the direction of Xu Qiu''s bedroom. Her tears dropped as she looked at Ye Xi, "Miss, Lin Yu ¡­"


    The last time Aunt Wu had matters to attend to, the day Lin Yu came to visit her, she was not there.


    He thought that Ye Xi did not know who Lin Yu was.


    His words flickered as he explained, "That Lin Yu, when Mister was alive, was outside, in ¡­"


    Ye Xi clenched his fists and bit hard on his lips, "Aunt Wu, do I know who she is?"


    "You know?" Aunt Wu was stunned.


    Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, and nodded.


    Aunt Wu patted her hands as he cherished her.


    "Aunt Wu, what did she do to my mother?" Ye Xi asked hoarsely.


    "A woman like that can''t be expected to do anything good. Early in the morning, she brought a bunch of women who didn''t know what was good for them, pointed at their wives'' noses and scolded them, saying that their wives were sick and deserved to be left behind. He also said that he would have his wife call the young lady to come back, and that he had to settle the matter of the will today. If he didn''t, they wouldn''t leave.


    When the wife refused to call, they rushed up to grab her cell phone. It was unknown who pushed the wife, causing her to fall to the ground and faint! When they saw their wife faint, they thought she was faking it. They kicked her a few times, but when she didn''t respond, they realized that they had made too much of a fuss and ran away ¡­ "They are simply bullying us ¡­"


    Aunt Wu said as she shook her head and cried. She didn''t even dare to think back to that scene!


    Huo Yaoting stood quietly beside Ye Xi the entire time as he looked at her with concern.


    Her body was shaking violently. Her eyes were red from anger, her upper and lower teeth were tightly clenched, and her face was ashen white from extreme anger.


    Suddenly, she clenched her fists and walked quickly towards the door.

 C27

    "Miss, where are you going?" Aunt Wu asked in shock.


    Ye Xi did not say a word as he opened the door and walked out.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he turned and looked at Xu Qiu who was in the bedroom and said to Aunt Wu, "Take good care of Madam!"


    And then he also strode outside.


    When Aunt Wu heard that, he stared blankly at Huo Yaoting''s back.


    She was terrified. This man had such an imposing manner. She had almost subconsciously agreed to his words just now.


    After being stunned, the Aunt Wu was confused.


    What was the relationship between this man and the young lady?


    He seemed to be very concerned about her!


    Huo Yaoting stepped out from the front of Ye Xi, and immediately followed along, but strangely, she had already disappeared the moment he came out.


    He drove along the road, still unable to find her.


    He was really worried about her unstable state of mind, but he was also afraid that she would be bullied.


    Huo Yaoting''s lips tensed up, he took out his phone and dialed Qi Song''s number.


    Tianyi Law Firm.


    He Tianyi looked at Ye Xi who had suddenly appeared in his office. He was a little doubtful, but more importantly, he was excited to see his prey.


    This Ye Xi had started to pay attention to her ever since he became her father''s legal adviser five years ago.


    To be honest, Ye Pei didn''t look like much, but her two daughters were very pretty.


    Especially this one in front of him.


    He Tianyi was now in his early thirties. Although he had a nice appearance and a leather bag, but perhaps it was because of his profession, he always gave people a feeling that he was very cunning.


    And the expression in his eyes, when he looked at Ye Xi, was very exposed.


    Ye Xi frowned, she was extremely disgusted with the way he was staring at her, but she did not forget the reason for her visit, hence, she endured the discomfort in her heart and said, "Lawyer He, hello, I''m Ye Xi. I think you should have heard my father mention me before."


    He Tianyi picked up a pen and played with it in his hand, he raised his chin, and indicated for her to sit.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and sat down.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" He Tianyi squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Ye Xi straightened his back and said, "I want to know if, after my father''s will was announced, other than the apartment and the Scene Hotel, only my father and the other two kids in the other four hotels had ownership and control right?"


    "¡­" He Tianyi was slightly suspicious, "Is that why you came to find me today?"


    "Please answer me, Mr. He." Ye Xi said.


    He Tianyi was surprised, but he still nodded his head, "That''s the rule of the law."


    "Can I know what my father wants them to do in the hotel?" Ye Xi continued to ask.


    "You are Mr. Ye''s daughter, and at the same time, the first in line to inherit Mr. Ye''s inheritance. Mr. Ye did not say that you and Mrs. Xu could not know about the contents of the will in advance, so you naturally have the right to know everything Mr. Ye has to say about the will."


    At this point, he paused, stared at her, and asked, "Miss Ye, when did you know that your father ¡­"


    "Lawyer He, please tell me the conditions for them to inherit my father''s inheritance." Ye Xi clenched his fists.


    Embarrassment flashed across He Tianyi''s eyes as he shrugged his shoulders.


    He stood up and walked to the safe. He opened it and took out a document folder. Then, he walked to his seat and sat down.


    Then, he gave the document to Ye Xi, "Mr. Ye''s will is inside. If you want to know, open it."


    Ye Xi looked at the document in his hand, bit her lips, and then reached out to receive it.


    However, she didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but when she touched the document folder, he suddenly moved forward, his fingers caressed lightly on Ye Xi''s palm, and then quickly retreated.


    Ye Xi''s hands trembled, and her small face instantly collapsed as she looked at him.


    He had already lowered his head and was flipping through a book on the analysis of legal cases, as if the previous encounter had been completely unintentional.


    Ye Xi no longer cared about the "accident" from before.


    He opened the folder and took out the will.


    The distribution of wills was no different from their dictation.


    When he saw the condition for the testamentary inheritance.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly twitched.


    Her part of the inheritance was that she had to be married.


    And the condition that Ye Wu and Ye Minlang had inherited was to never disturb her and Xu Qiu''s lives.


    See this condition.


    Ye Xi really did not know whether he should be moved or if he should continue to hate his father for betraying his mother''s marriage.


    She raised her head to look at He Tianyi and asked, "What do they want to do that will disturb my mother''s and my life?"


    He Tianyi frowned, "About that, it depends on the situation!"


    "Is it okay if my mother fainted?" Ye Xi clenched his teeth, his face turning cold. His clear eyes burned with anger.


    Faint?


    He Tianyi was shocked, "Because of Lin Yu?"


    When he mentioned Lin Yu, Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her coldly.


    He Tianyi felt guilty.


    Don''t open your eyes if it''s unnatural!


    Lin Yu had come to him many times before to pester him about Mr. Ye''s distribution of wills.


    When Mr. Ye made his will, he stressed that Lin Yu and her two other children were not to be informed of the will unless it was announced.


    Based on his professional ethics as a lawyer, he naturally could not tell Lin Yu.


    However, her continuous interruptions had seriously affected his normal working environment and even his life.


    In the end, there was no other way around it, so he made a private appointment with her, wanting to give her a stern warning.


    However, that time, she actually brought her daughter here.


    Her daughter looked like Ye Xi, and he had his eyes set on Ye Xi for a long time, so he was a little perturbed, and drank too many cups!


    If she didn''t want to, she would be tricked by the mother and daughter pair!


    It was a mistake!


    Ye Xi retracted her gaze, and no longer looked at him, "Lawyer He, my mother is still unconscious on the bed, is this enough to disturb her?"


    He Tianyi immediately stood at attention, "It''s more than just disturbing, this already constitutes a personal injury! "Miss Ye, don''t worry. I will help you!"


    He said this.


    He suddenly stood up, walked to the door and locked it.


    The sound of the lock dropping startled Ye Xi.


    She stood up in panic and turned to look at He Tianyi who was walking towards her. "Lawyer He, you ¡­"

 C28

    "Xiao Xi, actually, I''ve liked you for a long time ¡­" He rushed forward and hugged Ye Xi tightly, "Xiao Xi, to be my girlfriend ¡­ No, marry me. As long as you marry me, you can smoothly inherit your father''s inheritance. And I''ll help you to make sure they don''t get a penny. When the time comes, everything will be ours! "


    "No, let me go ¡­" Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned white, and she pushed with all her might!


    Who would have thought that he would dare to do this to her in the office!


    "Xiao Xi, don''t you think my suggestion is good?" He Tianyi suddenly hugged her.


    "Let go of me, you freak, let go of me ¡­" Ye Xi realized in shock that this well-dressed man was worse than a beast!


    "Xiao Xi, I''ve liked you for five years now. Don''t worry, after you marry me, I definitely won''t treat you unfairly ¡­"


    Five years!


    She was only fifteen when he...


    A wave of disgust surged from his heart.


    Ye Xi kicked it.


    "Ugh ¡­" He Tianyi''s body was bent because of the pain.


    Ye Xi gave him another ruthless kick.


    He ran out.


    When he opened the door, he pressed the door from the back.


    Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, his elbow struck against the wall as he retreated. His voice trembled in fear, but he managed to hold back from crying, "You''re breaking the law, I want to sue you!"


    He Tianyi ground his teeth beside her ear, "Xiao Xi, did you forget? I''m a lawyer, and I know more about the law than you do. If I say that it was you who took off your clothes to hook me, hoping that I would help you take over the inheritance left behind by your father, would you believe me or not? "


    As he said that, he suddenly grabbed Ye Xi, and flipped her over, pressing her down, "Xiao Xi, just listen to me!"


    "No! Stop, stop ¡­" Ye Xi''s hands carelessly patted his hands, her entire body seemed to have been covered by bugs, causing her to feel nauseous, her voice became soft and strangled.


    He Tianyi''s eyes turned red.


    Suddenly, he reached out and pulled open the skirt on Ye Xi''s body.


    A ripping sound was heard.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Almost at the same time Ye Xi screamed, the door was kicked open from the outside!


    This was because the power of his Dao was simply too great.


    Even Ye Xi and He Tianyi were knocked to the ground.


    His entire body was in pain from the impact.


    However, Ye Xi couldn''t be bothered about it. Her hands fiercely trembled, as she pulled on her torn clothes, trying to cover herself.


    He Tianyi''s face darkened from the collision, he propped himself up and glared fiercely at them, "Who told you to ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, someone had already covered his mouth and flung him against the wall, choking him.


    Ye Xi''s face was pale, trembling as he grabbed onto his clothes. Without looking at anyone, he stood up and ran out.


    She just wanted to leave this place that made her feel extremely disgusted.


    However, his waist was held back by a strong force as he hugged himself.


    "Don''t, let me go, let me go ¡­" Ye Xi tensed up and struggled violently as he screamed.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s me ¡­"


    The voice that came from above her head was filled with a deep sense of heartache.


    Ye Xi''s movements were slightly stifled, followed by an even more intense struggle.


    However, he did not make a sound, nor did he raise his head to look at him.


    From time to time, he would let out a few sobs, causing him to feel heartache.


    Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, hiding her in his embrace and using the wide suit to wrap her inside.


    Her incomparably handsome face was slightly twisted and hideous due to extreme anger and heartache.


    She felt the struggling strength of the person in her embrace gradually decrease, until it finally calmed down.


    He gritted his teeth as his double pupil behind the lens became dark and cold. His entire body morphed into that of the Demon King of Hell, fiercely glaring at He Tianyi who was being held by the throat and unable to move.


    "Qi Song, don''t let him die!"


    After saying that, he bent over and carried the still trembling Ye Xi, and with an ashen face, he walked out in large strides!

 C29

    Qi Song''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty chill.


    He understood what his Third Brother meant!


    The person couldn''t be killed yet, so he had to leave it to him!


    However, although he didn''t want to die, he could still vent his anger after a beating!


    To dare touch the women of Third Brother, he simply did not want to live!


    Qi Song extended his hand and slapped He Tianyi three times, causing the staff outside to gasp, as if he was slapped in the face.


    Some of them wanted to come forward to help, but when they saw this, they were immediately speechless!


    He silently retreated.


    When He Tianyi saw that the fresh meat in his mouth was gone, and he had been slapped a few times, and it was even in the presence of all his subordinates, he was instantly enraged. He glared fiercely at Qi Song and bellowed, "I''m a lawyer, do you believe that after those slaps from you, you won''t even have your underpants left?!"


    Yo ~


    "Regret?" Qi Song laughed sinisterly, then fiercely slapped him a few more times, "There is no regret in this young master''s dictionary. Who do you think you are, to be so fierce with this young master. This young noble wants you to be ruthless, to be ruthless! "


    Another few slaps.


    Instantly fanning He Tianyi into a pig''s head!


    Qi Song had been too free recently, his hands were itchy, and now that he had caught someone who did not know any better, he could practice and relieve the itch.


    Blood trickled out from the corner of He Tianyi''s mouth, but he still refused to admit defeat. He glared at Qi Song and arrogantly said, "Do you know who Yan Beichen is? He''s my cousin, and if you treat me like this, he''ll definitely not let you off! "


    Yan Beichen, who didn''t know that it was a local tyrant in B City? Ordinary people would tremble just by hearing the name!


    But Qi Song was not an ordinary person.


    Furthermore, upon hearing that he was related to Yan Beichen, the sworn enemy of his, the anger in his heart flared up.


    Last time, when Yan Beichen ordered the Golden Mastiff to cause trouble at the Emperor Map, he ordered the Third Brother to release it immediately.


    Now that he had a brother who introduced himself as Yan Beichen, he had no reason not to "greet" him!


    Qi Song''s eyes turned ruthless.


    He suddenly grabbed onto Chen Xiaolian''s hair and pushed his forehead onto the table!


    Walking out of Tianyi Law Firm, Huo Yaoting immediately carried Ye Xi and got on the carriage.


    She was curled up in his arms like a wounded animal.


    With a sharp pain in his heart, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed the top of her head again and again.


    Only then did he gently place her in the front passenger seat and carefully fasten her seat belt.


    Fang drove in the direction of the apartment.

 C30

    After returning home, Ye Xi washed himself in the bathroom for an hour.


    Outside the door.


    Huo Yaoting leaned on the door, and his eyes closely stared at the door.


    He frowned, took a long look at the door, took out his cell phone and walked towards the living room balcony.


    With one hand on the railing, he dialed Qi Song''s number.


    Very quickly, Qi Song''s lazy voice came out from the other side of the phone, "Third Brother, don''t worry, he''s not dead yet.


    "Humph!" Huo Yaoting snorted, her pupils suddenly turning cold, "Give him a few of Leng Feng''s tonics, for seven days and seven nights, don''t let him go out!"


    "Third Brother, how can Leng Feng have any tonic? Wait, supplement, supplement ¡­ Seven days and seven nights? " Qi Song was horrified.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned cold. He no longer spoke and hung up.


    But just as he hung up, Qi Song called again.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and answered.


    "Third Brother, this guy is Yan Beichen''s cousin ¡­" Qi Song gasped for breath as he finished speaking. In his heart, he felt that his Third Brother was truly ruthless!


    At most, he would only injure her body. What he directly injured was the dignity of a man!


    I don''t know if I can be a normal man after coming out for seven days and seven nights.


    Huo Yaoting squinted, "After seven days, send him to Yan Beichen''s door and let him receive him!"


    Qi Song was so excited that he wanted to cheer. He had waited far too long for this day.


    "Third Brother, don''t worry. After seven days and seven nights, I guarantee that I will be able to complete the quest in a guaranteed amount, no less than a second!"


    Huo Yaoting hung up, then turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Ye Xi sat on the headboard of the bed, using a blanket to wrap himself tightly, he closed his eyes and rested his chin on his knees.


    At the sound of the door opening, her eyelids twitched and did not open.


    Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting frowned. He closed the door and walked in.


    He put his hands in his pockets and stood at the head of the bed. He looked at her and asked, "Is it done?"


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip, and slowly opened it up to look at him.


    His eyes were red, his nose was red, and his hair was still wet. His face looked especially pitiful.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he had a towel in his hand.


    Sitting next to her, he frowned, wrapped a towel around her head, and gently wiped it.


    Ye Xi looked at his cold face, and tears once again flowed out accompanied with light sobs.


    He felt wronged!


    Huo Yaoting tightened his lips, hardened his heart, and ignored her.


    After drying her hair, he got up and went to get a dryer.


    However, just as he stood up, his clothes were gently held by a small hand.


    Huo Yaoting''s brows slightly moved, and he lowered his head to look.


    The little girl burped and raised her head to look at him. Her two big eyes were watery like a pitiful little dog.


    Then he heard her say, "Are you angry?"

 C31

    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was slightly stunned.


    Did he act angry?


    Ye Xi bit her lips, and stared straight into his eyes. Her tears were like pearls as they continuously rolled down from her eyes.


    "He didn''t do anything to me, he didn''t ¡­"


    At this point, she could not continue and bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.


    He was trembling all over!


    Yet her words caused Huo Yaoting''s heart to fiercely shake.


    The little girl thought that he was angry because she was bullied.


    And now she was explaining to him that she hadn''t been touched, that he shouldn''t mind, shouldn''t be angry?


    He took a deep breath.


    His long arms reached out, took her in his arms, and held her close to him.


    Ye Xi buried her face in his embrace, "I know you guys care about this, but I don''t. I really don''t.


    They had just married.


    She was afraid that he would turn his back on her, misunderstand her, and even divorce her for that!


    She hated He Tianyi a lot. She hated him touching her body, even though she didn''t do anything substantial, she felt disgusted.


    That was why she was washing her body like crazy.


    But if she was misunderstood, she would feel very uncomfortable!


    Moreover, it seemed as if he was truly enraged earlier.


    She felt wronged, but she understood.


    After all, they had just gotten married and hadn''t ¡­ If she was touched.


    Even if he did ask for a divorce, she had no right to say anything.


    Just the thought that he might divorce her brought tears to her eyes.


    Hearing her suppressed sobs, Huo Yaoting''s heart felt heavy and stuffy.


    He closed his eyes.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    After which, he gently pushed her away.


    Sitting beside her with a powerful palm, he lightly tapped her trembling shoulder, stared at her with his heavy eyes, and said, "Xiao Xi, listen to me, I''m not angry ¡­"


    Ye Xi raised her misty eyes and looked at him seriously. "But just now ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting sighed, leaned forward, kissed her lips, and looked at her with tender eyes. "Silly girl, my heart truly hurts. It wasn''t you who was wrong. You shouldn''t have hurt yourself. "


    As he spoke, he lightly lifted his lower lip, pointed at her, and lovingly poked her nose.


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s nose went numb, and his face flushed red.


    She bit her lips and continued to stare at him, afraid that he would coax her. "Then, do you believe in me?"


    Huo Yaoting had no choice but to hold her little face in his hands and wipe her tears, "When you walked into Tianyi''s office, it was 10: 10 in the morning. When I went in to look for you, it was ten thirty. What can he do in twenty minutes? "


    When he said "he".


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed.


    "So, don''t let your imagination run wild, and... Even if something did happen, it''s not your fault! "


    Huo Yaoting''s handsome face drooped as he looked at her.


    His eyes dimmed, and his voice suddenly became hoarse as he continued, "You''re my wife now. If anything happens to you, the greatest responsibility will be on me. It''s me, I didn''t protect you well!"


    He looked at her seriously, guilt and self-blame welling up in his eyes. "Xiao Xi, I was in the wrong and couldn''t find you in time, that''s why I gave you such a fright. I won''t do it next time, believe me?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes heated up, and took the initiative to move closer to his embrace. She only felt that it was very safe and warm in his embrace.


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I believe you..." And thank you too, willing to believe in me! "


    Huo Yaoting kissed her eyes, and said with a pained heart: "Don''t cry, everything is fine, your husband is here."


    His "husband is here" seemed to have closed the gap between the two.


    Ye Xi''s ears were flushed red. The feeling in her heart was very strange, warm and warm. She leaned into his embrace and nodded lightly.


    Huo Yaoting hugged her and kissed her cheeks time and time again.


    Ye Xi slowly stopped crying, and felt embarrassed from his kiss. She turned her face and hid in his embrace.


    "Heh ~ ~" Huo Yaoting saw that she was shyly avoiding him and laughed hoarsely, traces of gentleness appearing in his eyes as well.


    [As long as the little girl doesn''t care about that!]


    The two stayed in the bedroom for a while, waiting for Ye Xi''s mood to recover before standing up. The two went out together to the Ye Family.


    In the carriage, Ye Xi asked Huo Yaoting anxiously, "Is everything alright with how I am now?"


    She was worried that her mother would notice something when she got home.


    Huo Yaoting earnestly scanned her from top to bottom.


    The light green chiffon pants, coupled with her long black hair, were very fresh and soft. Other than her eyes and face that were slightly swollen from crying, it was hard to tell.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, but did not tell her that her face was swollen, he only said, "Very beautiful!"


    Ye Xi blushed.


    Wasn''t that what she was asking?


    Ye Xi frowned, he straightened his body and went to look in the mirror.


    Suddenly, he reached out his hand and pulled the rear mirror apart, not allowing her to take any pictures.


    Ye Xi was startled.


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her, then spoke in a serious tone, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly, "What?"


    Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked at her deeply, "It''s your problem."


    "¡­"

 C32

    Ye Xi was startled, then anxiously grabbed onto the cloth on her knees, her eyes dodging, "What do you think you know?"


    Huo Yaoting turned his head and looked straight ahead. After a long while, he finally spoke up, "Let''s start from the will."


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and pursed her lips together to look at the side of his face. She knew that even if he didn''t ask her today, there would be a day where she would know.


    So he took a deep breath and said, "The will was made before my father died. My father owned a few hotel chains, and I was left with the main store, The Scenic Spot. The apartment was left to my mother. The four remaining hotels in the hotel chain were left to him... The other two children. "


    Her voice was very soft, but it couldn''t cover the tremor in her voice.


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly as he tilted his head to look at her. His gaze carried a kind of consoling feeling as he lightly consoled Ye Xi''s weak soul.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flickered as he continued, "My condition to inheriting my father''s inheritance is ¡­"


    She stopped talking, not daring to look him in the eye. She lowered her head and whispered, "I have to get married. I have a husband. I can guarantee that his hotel won''t be destroyed by me ¡­"


    As she spoke, the corners of her lips curled up bitterly, "Maybe he wasn''t trying to make things difficult for me, but he just didn''t think that he would ¡­ before I get married. "


    She raised her head, looked at Huo Yaoting, and laughed.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her pale face, and that stiff smile, and his heart fiercely ached.


    "What did Lin Yu do ¡­?" Knowing that I was inheriting my father''s hotel, I started to make a ruckus at the door. In order to keep the hotel, I had to... A blind date, finding a husband ¡­ "


    At the end, her voice trailed off, too afraid to look at him.


    She was afraid that he would know the reason for her marriage to him because she wanted to inherit her father''s inheritance and would think that she was someone who could sacrifice anything for money.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, he roughly knew what role "Lin Yu" was playing, and a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at Ye Xi and saw her lowered her head.


    This girl, she looked silly, and there were more than 90% of the people in her heart.


    With a raise of his eyebrows, he placed one hand on the steering wheel, reached out with the other hand, rubbed her head, and softly snorted, "Don''t let your imagination run wild!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi bit her lips, hesitantly used her fingers to comb through his messy hair, raising the corners of her eyes to look at him, she asked softly, "You, you don''t care?"


    What did he care about?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes swept across her with an evil smile, then looked at her, "What do I care? "I would also like to thank your father for making such a will. Otherwise, how could I have married you so quickly?"


    Ye Xi pouted, "You sound like you wanted to marry me for a long time!"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned deep, and he laughed without saying a word.


    Ye Xi tilted his head to the side and exhaled deeply.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care!


    Ye family''s apartment.


    When Ye Xi returned, Xu Qiu was already awake. He was wearing his glasses and was leaning against the bed, reading a book.


    Aunt Wu was in the kitchen cooking soup for her.


    Seeing that Xu Qiu was so focused on reading the moment he woke up, Ye Xi hurriedly took the book from her hands. With red eyes, he said, "Mom, why don''t you care about your body?"


    Xu Qiu was slightly taken aback. Looking at Ye Xi''s red eyes, he sighed lightly and held her hand, then sat on the side of the bed. "I can''t sleep, so I''ll just read."


    Ye Xi tucked her in, "You just woke up, you need to rest more."


    Xu Qiu laughed, "Mom is fine, don''t be nervous."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s hand that was holding onto the blanket stopped and she bit her lips as she looked at Xu Qiu.


    How could she not be nervous? She was the only one left!


    Seeing her teary eyes, Xu Qiu''s expression changed slightly. He anxiously held her hand and said, "Xiao Xi, mother is really alright, don''t worry."


    Ye Xi looked at the pale-faced Xu Qiu, thinking back to how she had lied there without making a sound.


    In his heart, he was extremely afraid.


    She suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged her tightly. "Mom, in the future, don''t scare me like this ¡­"


    Her hands trembled as she held her.


    Xu Qiu heard her choked voice and felt his heart ache.


    She must have been frightened when she fainted today!


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    Lightly patting her back, just as she was about to speak up, she raised her head and saw Huo Yaoting standing not far from her bed.


    Huo Yaoting was wearing a black suit, pants, simple white shirt, black striped vest and a figure above 188. He looked like a tree as he stood in the room.


    She was a very handsome man!


    Xu Qiu took a deep breath, slightly pushing Ye Xi away, his eyes staring straight at Huo Yaoting, puzzled.


    Ye Xi followed her line of sight, and saw Huo Yaoting.


    She nervously looked at Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu stared at Ye Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, who is he?"


    Ye Xi lowered his head and twisted his fingers.


    He was thinking that if he told her now, she would be married ¡­ Would she faint again?


    But before she could come up with a conclusion, ¡­


    Someone had already spoken first, "Mother, my lady mother-in-law ¡­"


    The word "mother-in-law" caused both Ye Xi and Xu Qiu to fluster.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, holding back his breath as he looked at Xu Qiu''s expression.


    Xu Qiu opened her mouth in shock, and only regained her senses after a long period of time had passed.


    After exhaling a few breaths, she stared at Ye Xi. The usually gentle woman was now slightly angered, "Xiao Xi, could it be that you really ¡­"


    "mother-in-law, you just woke up. You can''t get angry."


    Huo Yaoting walked up, held Ye Xi''s hand, and pulled her up into his embrace.

 C33

    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi were stunned at the same time.


    Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu and saw that her expression was ugly. She immediately pulled at Huo Yaoting''s clothes, indicating him to let her go!


    But Huo Yaoting just held her tighter.


    Xu Qiu breathed calmly as he looked at Huo Yaoting.


    His temperament was outstanding, and his entire body was emitting an oppressive aura. One look was enough to tell that he was not a simple person.


    Furthermore, when he had pulled Ye Xi away from her side earlier, it was clearly another form of protection.


    His eyes reflected some form of warning through the lens.


    This man was protecting Ye Xi and at the same time, warning her.


    Xu Qiu frowned, even though it was his first time seeing her, she could tell that he would not allow anyone to bully her, even herself, who was Ye Xi''s mother.


    The air was still for a moment.


    Ye Xi was worried about Xu Qiu and felt very uneasy.


    Therefore, she lightly pushed Huo Yaoting away, "Can you go out first? I want to talk to my mother alone. "


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened as he lowered his head and stared at her.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, looked at him imploringly, and whispered, "Please!"


    What else could he say when she was like this?


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he hesitated for a bit, then turned to Xu Qiu, with the situation between junior and senior, he nodded his head, and strode out.


    Seeing that, Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched.


    This man definitely didn''t lower his head to people often. When he nodded, he did it with extreme rigidity.


    However, since he was willing to lower his head to her, did that also mean that Ye Xi''s position in his heart was heavy?


    Seeing Huo Yaoting walk out of the bedroom, Ye Xi sat on the bedside, gently holding Xu Qiu''s hand with both of his hands, seriously staring into her eyes, and said in a solemn voice, "Mother, I''m married!"


    Although it was within his expectations, but from her own mouth, Xu Qiu was still shocked, "... "Xiao Xi!"


    Ye Xi held her hand, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m going to get married anyway, but it''s a little early now. "


    Xu Qiu''s eyes turned red, he shook his head, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s eyes, she felt both angry and pained. "Xiao Xi, you haven''t graduated from university yet, you shouldn''t care about Lin Yu''s matters. You have a mother, so why are you ¡­"


    "Mom, I know you feel sorry for me." Ye Xi held her tightly, "But mother, I also want to do something for you."


    "¡­" Xu Qiu''s heart ached, "You''re still young, there''s no need for you to do anything for mother!"


    Ye Xi bit her lips to hold back her tears.


    Slightly pushing Xu Qiu away, he felt warm inside when he saw the pain in her face and the anxiety and worry due to her doing something wrong. At the same time, he also felt that what he had done wasn''t wrong.


    Sniffing his nose, Ye Xi laughed, "Mom, I am already twenty years old, not young anymore. "In the past, you were the one who took care of me and pitied me, but now it''s time for me to change. Let me take care of you and take care of you."


    Xu Qiu bit her lips and suddenly started crying.


    Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately held her hands, "Mom, why are you crying? "Don''t cry. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t cry ¡­"


    Xu Qiu could not hold back his tears, and brushed her hand away, "Get out!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face turned white, and his eyes immediately reddened. He looked at her helplessly, "Mommy ¡­"


    Xu Qiu didn''t want to look at her at the start, "Let him in and tell me, get out!"


    Let him speak?


    Ye Xi panicked, "Mom, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you, don''t look for him!"


    "I don''t want to tell you now. Call him in!" Xu Qiu excitedly pushed her out.


    Ye Xi was worried about her body as he walked out with red eyes.


    Seeing her come out, Huo Yaoting immediately went forward to hug her. His eyes fell on her red eyes and he felt his heart ache, "Did mother-in-law scold you?"


    The little girl cried all day today!


    If she continued to cry, would she even need her eyes anymore?


    Huo Yaoting stretched out his lips, gently stroking her eyes.


    Ye Xi shook her head, grabbing his hand, she looked at him worriedly, "My mom told you to go in."


    Huo Yaoting''s black eyes flashed, he looked towards the bedroom and pulled Ye Xi to sit on the sofa, and was about to enter the bedroom.


    Yet, just as he took a step, his hand was held by a certain someone uneasily.


    Huo Yaoting turned and look at her.


    Ye Xi worriedly looked at the bedroom and said, "My mother didn''t know that we were married. So my mom is not in a good mood right now. If there''s something that''s bothering you, don''t mind it. "


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and leaned close to her. A trace of an evil smile flashed across his eyes as he said, "If I really get scolded, I''ll endure it. When we get back tonight, you''ll compensate me."


    At night? Compensation?


    Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, but he was a little angry. What kind of time was this, for him to tease her?


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Xi stomped on him with red eyes filled with grievance.


    [Why is this girl so funny?]


    Huo Yaoting sighed, spread out his palm and rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, the person inside is your mother, my mother-in-law. Even if she says some nasty words, I won''t mind it, since she told me to marry her precious daughter."


    Ye Xi saw that he finally got to the point, and nodded in satisfaction: "Go."


    Huo Yaoting rubbed her eyes, "Don''t cry!"

 C34

    After saying this, he walked in with large strides ¡­


    That "do not cry" caused Ye Xi''s heart to feel warm.


    Half an hour had passed and Ye Xi still had not come out.


    Back and forth in the living room. Like a restless little mouse.


    From time to time, he would press his ear to the door to listen.


    However, she didn''t know if the soundproofing was too good, or if they were talking too quietly, she didn''t even hear a punctuation mark.


    Aunt Wu was standing at the entrance of the kitchen with celery. Seeing Ye Xi sticking close to the door and eavesdropping, she laughed and shook her head, calling out to her, "Young miss ¡­"


    Ye Xi was startled, and looked over.


    Seeing Aunt Wu looking at her with such a funny expression.


    He walked over, "Aunt Wu."


    Aunt Wu stuffed the celery into her arms, "If there''s nothing else, help Aunt Wu wash the celery."


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at her bedroom worriedly. She was not in the mood to wash up!


    Aunt Wu laughed and went into the kitchen, "Miss, do you still not know what kind of person your mother is? Do you think she looks like someone who would make things difficult for others? "


    Ye Xi followed Aunt Wu in, and said worriedly, "Aunt Wu, this time my mother is truly angry, she even kicked me out!"


    Aunt Wu was startled, he looked towards his bedroom and muttered, "Then that''s strange!"


    If Aunt Wu knew that Ye Xi had hidden the matter from him and married Xu Qiu, perhaps he wouldn''t think it was so strange.


    While Ye Xi''s hands were washing the dishes, his entire body and mind was in the bedroom.


    So the moment she heard the bedroom door open, she almost immediately ran out.


    But when they saw that Huo Yaoting was not the only one who came out of the bedroom, even Xu Qiu came out.


    She stopped in shock and looked at the two of them with wide eyes.


    Huo Yaoting supported Xu Qiu, smiling evilly, looking down at him.


    Xu Qiu looked at Ye Xi with an expression that seemed like he wanted to say something, but stopped in the end, and only turned into a sigh.


    Ye Zichen reached out his hand towards her, "Xiao Xi, come over."


    "..." "Oh." Ye Xi was stunned for a moment before replying and walking over.


    Xu Qiu''s eyes became red, held her hand, and slowly placed it on top of his.


    Ye Xi gasped, "Mom, you ¡­"


    Xu Qiu looked at her, "When a daughter gets old, she has to get married no matter what."


    As she spoke, she raised her head, looking as if she was begging, "Yaoting, I''m handing Xiao Xi over to you, you must ¡­ You must take good care of her! "


    Huo Yaoting''s handsome face also became serious as he looked at Xu Qiu, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law!"


    It was already evening when they returned to the apartment after eating dinner at the Ye Family mansion.


    After Huo Yaoting returned, he went to the study room and did not come out.


    Ye Xi suspiciously took a bath as he sat on the soft blanket in front of the French window in a daze.


    When Huo Yaoting walked out of the study room and into the bedroom, he saw her sitting there dumbly with a heavy heart.


    The corner of his mouth curled up. He walked behind her, opened his powerful arms and hugged her from behind. "What are you thinking about?"


    Ye Xi regained her senses in a moment, and turned to look at him, a trace of bashfulness in her eyes.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed, and said in a hoarse voice, "From the moment I came out of your house, I have been absent-minded. Tell my husband, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing the word "husband", Ye Xi''s ears reddened. He turned around, hesitated for a bit, and then leaned into''s embrace.


    Because of his actions, his heartbeat could not stop.


    Her proactive approach caused Huo Yaoting''s figure to stiffen, and his voice became a little hoarse. He laughed and asked, "Are you taking the initiative today?"


    Ye Xi blushed and was about to push him away.


    Instead, he suddenly hugged her tightly and murmured, "I like it ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting did not hesitate as he lowered his head and kissed it.

 C35

    "Dong Dong Dong".


    His heartbeat was instantly transmitted through her palm like thunder.


    Ye Xi exhaled lightly, and looked at his face timidly.


    Their foreheads touched.


    The tip of his nose tickled against her small one.


    Thus, she only cutely opened her eyes and stared at him.


    Her cute little act made Huo Yaoting laugh.


    The laughter was low and sweet as a cello.


    His little girl hadn''t even experienced the world before. It seemed like he had to teach her more in the future!


    Ye Xi looked at him and laughed, thinking that he looked really good when he smiled, she pursed her lips and curled her lips as well.


    Huo Yaoting gasped.


    Let go of her suddenly.


    He got up and rushed to the washroom.


    A gust of wind blew through the window, causing Ye Xi to shiver.


    The deer slightly rolled its large eyes and placed a hand on its chest.


    Just now, this place wasn''t any slower than him!


    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he turned and looked at the phone lying on the side of the blanket.


    When he saw that the caller ID showed that it was his good friend Gu Li.


    Only then did she suddenly remember.


    It had been a day since he left school without a sound.


    Taking a deep breath, she sat up and picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Shed ¡­"


    "Xiao Xi, are you alright?" Gu Li''s cautious and worried voice came out from the phone.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, and used a light tone to say, "En, I am fine. Shed, I am sorry, I made you worry."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Li rebuked, "I''m worried that you should, what''s there to be sorry about? "Xiao Xi, you and me."


    Ye Xi was moved, "Mn, I know, there''s still you!"


    Gu Li was her only daughter in the family, and had no siblings. From the moment they entered university, the two of them had been on good terms with each other at first sight.


    She had always felt guilty about the fact that this marriage had been kept secret from her.


    Furthermore, with her impatient nature, since Ye Wu came to school yesterday and she did not return to her dorm at night, she would definitely be extremely worried.


    Only then did he call to ask if he was afraid she would be embarrassed.


    She was thinking for her sake, yet she was hiding something from her. Truly ¡­ He shouldn''t have!


    Thus, he decided to find a chance to be honest with her.


    After that, Ye Xi told Gu Li that he would return to school tomorrow. The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, the door opened.


    Ye Xi turned his head to look, only to see a person with wet hair, with slanted lips, walking towards her.


    Ye Xi''s heart continued to race.


    He felt that this man was truly a disaster!


    Didn''t he know that if he were to appear like this, how many ¡­ Was he trying to seduce someone?


    Huo Yaoting looked at the infatuation in someone''s eyes and her thin lips curled up in delight.


    He quickened his pace and came to her side. Without saying anything, he lifted her up and lowered his head to kiss her face.


    He walked to the bedside and gently placed her on top of the big bed. He stared at her with his eyes growing dimmer and dimmer.


    Ye Xi stared at his eyes, he felt that he did not have glasses, his eyes were as deep as the sea, it was difficult to see through, it was filled with mystery.


    Being stared at like this, she felt as if she couldn''t breathe properly.


    She looked around frantically, and when she saw the droplets of water on the ends of his hair, she blinked and said, "Shall I help you blow your hair?"


    Then, like a hamster, she slipped out from his side and jumped out of bed to grab the blower.


    And when Huo Yaoting heard her say that she would blow-dry his hair, his dual-pupils suddenly lit up.


    Did this mean that the little girl was getting closer to him?


    When Ye Xi returned with the hair dryer, she saw him staring at her. His thin lips were curled upwards, and his face had a look of pleasant surprise.


    Ye Xi''s face reddened as she plugged in the power supply. When she turned around, she found that he was still looking at her.


    Embarrassed, she leaned over to him and covered his eyes with her childish hands. "Don''t keep looking at me," she whispered.


    "You''re my wife, if I don''t look at you, who would I look at?" Huo Yaoting chuckled, then held her hand and placed it on his lips as he kissed her.


    Ye Xi felt her palm go numb as she quickly retracted her hand and placed it behind her. She puffed her face up and stared at him in dissatisfaction, "Do you want me to help you blow-dry your hair or not?"


    Huo Yaoting shrugged and obediently turned away, "Such a great benefit, how could I not want it!"


    Ye Xi twitched his mouth, and even started shouting at her!


    Kneeling behind him, he turned on the air conditioner, tested the heat with his hands, stared at him, and said softly, "If the wind gets too hot later on, you tell me and I''ll turn it down."


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth curled up slightly as he answered.


    Even though it was only a single tone, he could hear the happiness in his heart.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, and blew for him.


    His fingers lightly brushed against his short hair, yet scratched Huo Yaoting''s heart like a cat''s paw.

 C36

    "Mm, investigate this woman called Lin Yu ¡­"


    Ye Xi was sleeping soundly, and he vaguely heard someone talking. After rubbing his body under the velvet blanket, he slowly opened his eyes.


    When she woke up, her mind was not fully awake yet. She stared blankly at the white ceiling.


    Huo Yaoting kept his phone and walked out from his bedroom''s balcony. He saw her staring adorably at the top of her head.


    A smile flashed through his eyes as he walked forward and picked her up along with the velvet quilt.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi''s entire person was held tightly in his embrace, innocently opening his eyes wide and blinking.


    Huo Yaoting laughed and then kissed her little face, "You want to sleep a little more?"


    Ye Xi breathed in the fresh air as he asked, "What time is it now?"


    Huo Yaoting looked at the Quartz on the wall and pursed his lips, "8: 30."


    Ye Xi shook his head, "Then I won''t be sleeping, I''m going to school today."


    "Yes." As Huo Yaoting said that, he pulled up the duvet that was wrapped around her, and carried her towards the bathroom.


    Ye Xi was slightly shocked, grabbing onto his clothes, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll carry you to wash up." Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, and said coolly.


    Ye Xi, "I''m not a disabled person!"


    "So?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, looking at her while laughing.


    "I can go by myself!" Ye Xi frowned.


    Huo Yaoting''s face darkened as he stopped in his tracks. A hand slipped to her ankles and he glared at her fiercely. "Then, if I break your legs right now ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the little girl''s face turned pale and her body started shaking as well.


    A flash of pain passed through his eyes as he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips, "Little fool, I''m just trying to scare you!"


    "¡­"


    Huo Yaoting sent her to the school gate and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving!"


    After that, he opened the car door and walked back to the school gate without looking back.


    Staring at her slim back, Huo Yaoting''s face sunk.


    Ever since he had said those words in the morning, the little girl had changed back to the look she had when they first met. She had avoided him and refused to let him get any closer.


    It was to the extent that when they occasionally glanced at him, their eyes would always carry a trace of fear.


    [The little girl is timid. I think what he said must have scared her!]


    Leaning against the seat.


    Huo Yaoting tugged on his tie that was tied to the collar of his shirt.


    He took off his glasses and threw them into the secret compartment.


    Actually, it was no wonder that the little girl was scared.


    Because when he said those words, it was exactly what he was thinking in his heart.


    If one day, he had to break her wings, then he would be able to get close to her and hug her.


    He definitely would not hesitate to do so!


    However, thinking about how the two of them had just gotten closer to each other, and the fact that they had returned to their original positions, and that she might even resist and avoid him more than before, the anxiety and depression in her heart grew even stronger.


    Huo Yaoting''s jaw tightened, his eyes staring at the direction Ye Xi drove off to. After a long while, he started the engine, and drove away.


    In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO.


    "CEO, please call from your house and ask you to come home tonight." Secretary Liu Ni stood in front of the desk and bowed his head to report on his trip for the day. At the end of it, he remembered that he had received a call from the old CEO this morning, and added.


    Hearing this, the man who was looking through the documents frowned and looked up.


    In Liu Ni''s eyes, a handsome face that could shake the world appeared instantly.


    Even after working alongside him for so many years, seeing this face still made her slightly absent-minded.


    The man pursed his lips and asked, "Why?"


    Liu Ni felt embarrassed. Back at his home, was there still a "reason"?


    However, she would never dare to ask such a question.


    He respectfully bowed his head and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were slightly deep under the lens as he glanced at her, "Go out!"


    Liu Ni nodded and prepared to leave.


    Thinking of something, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Huo Yaoting, her face full of hesitation, "CEO, there''s something that I don''t know if I should say?"


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and said with a cold voice, "Think it over yourself!"


    Liu Ni''s mouth twitched, he thought for a moment, then said: "The Chief of the Finance Department already left for maternity leave yesterday, so the President Huo''s manager let the former Minister of Finance temporarily replace him as the Chief of Finance."


    When Huo Yaoting heard it, he did not raise his head, but his eyes under the lens suddenly became cold, "Dismissed from the Finance Minister and report to Chi Rui, temporarily taking over the position of Treasurer."


    Liu Ni was startled, "But the manager of President Huo ¡­"


    "If you have any objections, tell him to find me directly!" Huo Yaoting said coldly, her voice slightly impatient.


    Liu Ni''s heart trembled as he replied: "Yes, CEO."


    Once Liu Ni left the office, he stopped to look at the documents.


    Ye Zichen leaned back on the chair, while his mind was filled with the scene of that little girl not turning back to look at the documents. He was stunned for quite a while, but still couldn''t find a single word to say.


    It seemed that he had underestimated the influence the girl had on him!


    He let out a heavy sigh.


    His eyes narrowed as he stared at the cell phone lying quietly on his desk.


    His eyes flashed slightly as he picked up his phone, stood up and walked towards a large piece of glass in the office as he dialed Ye Xi''s number with one hand in his pocket.


    Not long after, a light ringtone came from the phone. It was a light music that could relax a person''s mind.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth rose, this sound did match the little girl''s personality.


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    The other end of the phone hung up.


    The tendons on both sides of his temples throbbed. He tightened his grip on his mobile phone, turned around with a dark expression and walked out with a taut lip.


    There was a voice roaring in his heart. He would never allow it, nor would he tolerate her escaping from him!


    He wanted to see her now!


    Ye Xi sat on the bed, his legs stretched out from the side of the bed and dropped to the ground.


    Holding the phone in his hand, he bit his lips and looked at it uneasily.


    She had just hung up on that person!


    His heart was beating so fast that he felt some fear. Why? Just because he hung up on me? Or was it something he said to her this morning?


    Broke her legs?


    She kept convincing herself that perhaps, as he said, he was just scaring her!


    She also felt that she could not take his words seriously. Who would be so brutal? If he couldn''t come, he would break both of his legs!


    However, his expression at that time, as well as the look in his eyes, were so serious that it seemed as if he wasn''t joking at all.


    When she heard this, her heart went cold! He unconsciously took it for real!


    Even now, there was still some lingering fear. As such, when she saw his call just now, she subconsciously hung up!


    Gu Li sat on the bed opposite of her, reading an ancient book. When she raised her head, she saw that Ye Xi''s face was pale white.


    He was slightly alarmed and hurriedly put down the ancient book. He got off the bed and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    Being struck suddenly, Ye Xi''s entire body trembled, he looked over, and when he saw that it was Gu Li, he heaved a sigh of relief, and shifted to the side.


    Gu Li frowned, sat by her side, tilted his head and asked her, "What are you thinking about? "He''s that engrossed?"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, and asked tentatively: "Shed, I want to ask you a question."


    Gu Li nodded, "Go ahead."


    "Would you believe it if someone said they were going to break your legs?" Ye Xi asked.


    Gu Li was startled, then her small face puckered up as she stared at Gu Xinning who was beside her on the bed, "She said she wanted to break my legs?!"


    Ye Xi sweated and pulled her, "Don''t think too much, it''s my problem."


    Gu Li snorted, and looked at Ye Xi, "Your problem? Someone threatened to break your leg? "


    Ye Xi frowned, "But he said he was trying to scare me. But I am a little afraid! "


    Gu Li rolled his eyes, "Xiao Xi, if I didn''t say that, could you be as brazen as you are ¡­ A little longer? You think I can break your leg just because they say so? Do you believe me when I say I killed your entire family? "


    "I don''t believe you!" Ye Xi pursed his lips and laughed.


    Gu Li looked at her and laughed, but he was speechless. He then asked, "Who was the person that said he wanted to break your leg?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi was guilty, he did not dare look at her, and used his hand to hold onto the hair by his ear: "Just, just someone that I know!"


    "Lies!" Gu Li grabbed onto her hair curling hand, his gaze was even sharper than a detective''s, "I''ve known you for almost four years, you curls up your hair whenever you lie. I think it''s more than just people we know, right? Speak, who is it? "


    Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly, it was a little embarrassed to be punctured by her on the spot.


    But he also decided to find an opportunity to tell her about her marriage.


    Since she was the one asking, she might as well just say it directly.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi looked at Qin Susu who was brushing his phone on the opposite side of the bed and Gu Xinning who was lying beside the bed.


    She then looked at Gu Li and said hesitantly, "Shed, I have something to tell you."


    Well, she admitted, it''s still a bit hard to tell people about her marriage!


    After all, she hadn''t graduated yet. After all, she had just reached the legal age for marriage. After all, the purpose of her marriage was for the inheritance!


    Gu Li saw her reaction.


    He thought that the thing she wanted to tell her was related to that little sister of hers who suddenly appeared out of nowhere!


    His expression turned serious as he looked at her, "Speak, I am listening!"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, mustered his courage, and said softly: "I, am married!"


    After saying this, the surroundings fell into a long period of silence.

 C37

    Ye Xi looked at Gu Li. The expression on her face was first one of understanding, then shock, then horror, and finally, fury!


    "Ye Xi, say it again!" Gu Li suddenly raised his voice, glaring at Ye Xi and roared.


    That roar was probably heard by the other dormitories in the neighboring rooms!


    Gu Xinning and Qin Susu turned to look at the two of them in shock.


    Ye Xi''s face trembled. Without caring about anything else, he immediately covered Gu Li''s mouth, afraid that she would reveal the matter of her marriage in the next sentence.


    "Shed, don''t be so excited, let''s go out and talk, okay?"


    Gu Li angrily brushed away her hand, "Go out and say my ass!"


    With that, she got off the bed with a darkened face, and ignored Ye Xi.


    Gu Xinning and Qin Susu were both shocked!


    In his impression, this was the first time Gu Li had roared at Ye Xi, and also the first time he flung his face at Ye Xi!


    This is to... Exhausted tempo!


    The two of them looked sympathetically at Ye Xi, who was also dumbstruck.


    Gu Li sat on his seat with a red face, feeling extremely furious in his heart!


    She treated her as her best friend. The two of them had previously said that they would have a wedding together, and even if they couldn''t be together, they would have to come back to attend no matter how far apart they were.


    But now!


    She suddenly got married, without any warning, and without telling her, she ended the marriage!


    Did she take her friend or not!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    He suddenly heard the sound of her getting off the bed.


    He thought she was trying to coax him!


    The anger on Gu Li''s face slowly dissipated.


    At least she had a conscience!


    Who knew...


    "Shed, I have something to talk to you about. I''ll explain it to you when I get back!"


    After saying that, he hurriedly opened the door and ran out!


    Gu Li''s face twitched, the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed, she suddenly stood up, opened the door and shouted towards the long empty corridor, "Ye Xi, I want to cut all ties with you!"


    After saying that, he slammed the door shut!


    Gu Xinning and Qin Susu were so shocked by the sound of the door closing, their eardrums hurt.


    When Ye Xi, who was running to the second floor, heard Gu Li''s loud roar, he stopped in his tracks. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he continued to run down the stairs.


    Because she did not believe that Gu Li would really break off all ties with her!


    The moment Ye Xi walked out of the dormitory building, he saw a certain someone dressed in a white shirt and black pants, with a black suit draped over his sturdy arm. He was standing opposite the dormitory building with his brows knitted, and two beautiful fingers holding onto a cigarette.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, and walked towards him.


    Huo Yaoting also saw her at this time.


    He pursed his lips and cut off the smoke. His eyes were deep as he stared at Ye Xi who was gradually walking in his direction.


    When his dark gaze fell on her, it was like a powerful whirlpool that sucked her into his eyes.


    Ye Xi bit her lips lightly, her hands moving as she stood in front of him and looked up.


    A pair of large, moist eyes, clear and perturbed.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, did not say a word, and pulled her little hand as he walked outside.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled slightly as her pupils contracted. She watched him hold her hand.


    His hands, clean, slender, warm at the same time.


    Being led like this gave him an inexplicable sense of security.


    Ye Xi suddenly took a deep breath, and something in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    She pursed her lips and trotted to his side, walking beside him.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting slightly paused in his steps, his dual pupils slightly sunken as he tilted his head to look at her.


    Ye Xi blushed and bent her crescent brows at him.


    The small hand in his palm lightly shook.


    Then, she slipped her slender fingers into the space between his fingers and interlocked with his ten fingers.


    Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, the cold outline of her handsome face became drowsy in a moment, the double pupil became bright and dim, then he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Tighten, and tighten again, with her clenched fingers.


    Ye Xi''s eyes trembled in embarrassment.


    This is a school, there are so many people coming and going ¡­


    How could he be here ¡­ Kiss her!


    What if he met someone he knew?


    Huo Yaoting tyrannically circled her, and only after a long while did he reluctantly let go of her hand.


    Ye Xi flushed red and her small hands unhappily lowered themselves into his embrace.


    Huo Yaoting laughed softly.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, "Don''t, don''t ¡­"


    "You''re my wife, so why not?" Huo Yaoting teased her on purpose.


    Ye Xi blushed, "This is a school ¡­. This way, it won''t be good ¡­ "Mhmm ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Suddenly, a surprised male voice could be heard from behind.


    "Ye Xi..."


    When the two of them heard this, they both stopped and turned their heads.


    When he saw who it was, Ye Xi''s heart jumped as he asked in astonishment, "Senior Brother Liu?"


    Senior?


    Huo Yaoting bit his lower lip, and swept his eyes across the two people who were staring at him with shock.


    Liu Bei was a gentle and scholarly person, fair and clear. Both she and Gu Li had secretly given him a nickname. The white-faced scholar!


    Liu Bei''s opened mouth did not close for a long time.


    The eyes she used to look at Ye Xi were first filled with shock, then resentment, and then injury.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi''s face looked embarrassed, but he still felt a little guilty.


    His voice also became softer, "Senior brother Liu, why did you go back to school?"


    Liu Bei shut his mouth angrily, he suddenly took a big step forward and walked in front of her, and questioned her: "Ye Xi, didn''t you say you don''t like men?"


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    Who would have thought that he would directly ask her!


    When Huo Yaoting heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He also lowered his head and stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was embarrassed, it was awkward but he did not know how to explain, so he could only hold it in until his face flushed red.


    After all, she couldn''t tell Liu Bei that she said that on purpose because she didn''t want to get entangled with him, so he would give up, right?


    Wasn''t this too much of a loss of self-esteem!


    Liu Bei stared at her for a while before a thought came to him. He suddenly understood why she said that.


    He suddenly felt extremely upset!


    She was the first girl he had ever liked!


    Even though he knew that she didn''t like men, he still silently liked them!


    But she lied to him!


    Liu Bei stared at him, his eyes suddenly turned red, as though he was about to cry!


    Ye Xi was frightened, "Senior Brother Liu, it''s my fault, don''t be like this. If you don''t feel good, you scold me, you, you ¡­"


    Liu Bei felt very sad, but his eyes were even redder.


    With a slightly unconvinced tone, he turned and looked towards Huo Yaoting, who was beside her.


    With just a glance, a strong sense of inferiority rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The man''s figure was tall and his silhouette was as fine as an axe. The lines of his face were cold and hard, giving off a feeling of being unapproachable.


    His mouth was tightly pursed, with a kind of estrangement. Those eyes, even though they were made of thick glasses, could not block the sharpness and sharpness in his eyes.


    The moment he met her eyes, Liu Bei''s heart turned cold, and she awkwardly looked away.


    His aura was very strong, making it impossible to look at him directly!


    He was shocked and deeply disappointed.


    This man was taller than him, was more handsome, was more mature and had a certain temperament. Moreover, he looked very ¡­ It didn''t look like he was to be trifled with!


    Between him and a man, there was a high chance that any woman would choose him, and not Liu Bei!


    Deep defeat surfaced in his eyes, he lowered his head, and did not look at Ye Xi anymore, and also did not look at Huo Yaoting anymore as he turned and left.


    If he stayed any longer, he would only be humiliating himself!


    Ye Xi looked at his slightly bent back.


    In any case, he had taken good care of her while she was in university.


    Moreover, what he found in front of the crowd was always a high-spirited, confident, and positive look.


    But now, he left with a frustrated expression ¡­


    Ye Xi sighed.


    She silently apologized to him in her heart.


    Looking at Liu Bei''s fading back, Ye Xi suddenly remembered that there was someone else by his side, and thus slightly raised his head to look at him.


    She saw the profoundness in his eyes as he gazed at her.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, "What, what happened? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "You don''t like men?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face reddened as she raised the corners of her eyes. "If I say yes, what would happen to you?"


    "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting stared at her intently, his brows knitted slightly, as though he was seriously thinking about something.


    After a long while, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Even if you like men, I also like you. You can only be mine ¡­"


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened as ripples quickly rippled outwards.


    He had just said ¡­ Like her?!

 C38

    Huo Yaoting looked at her little face which suddenly flushed red, and stared at him in a daze. He let out a few low laughs, and wrapped his arms around her waist, "Did you turn stupid?"


    "¡­" A hazy glow appeared in the depths of Ye Xi''s eyes as he stared at Yun Che with blinking eyes.


    Her cold eyes flashed with a faint smile.


    Huo Yaoting bewitchingly asked in a low voice, "Can we stay together for today?"


    Ye Xi was ignorant and replied sweetly, "Alright."


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed with satisfaction, "Good girl!"


    Seeing him laughing, Ye Xi also laughed along with him.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Yaoting almost burst out laughing.


    Just what was he ¡­ What treasure did he pick up?


    After being dragged out of the school and into the carriage by Huo Yaoting, it was only then that Ye Xi remembered him being angry at her.


    He hastily held Huo Yaoting''s hand that was just helping her fasten her seat belt and said, "I suddenly remembered that there''s something I need to do today ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Huo Yaoting''s face darkened as he stared at her with cold eyes.


    Ye Xi was most afraid of him being like this. One moment there was a spring breeze and drizzle, and in the next, there would be a storm as a prelude.


    She really didn''t dare to challenge this man''s temperamental personality!


    Lu Li bitterly clenched his hands, then looked at him with his watery eyes and said, "I really have something on. Can I accompany you another day?"


    Her soft voice was soft and soft. No matter how dissatisfied Huo Yaoting was, he could not help but soften his heart at this moment.


    But she still humphed lightly and said, "Tell me, what is more important than accompanying my husband?"


    Every time Ye Xi heard him address himself as "husband", his face would turn red, and he honestly replied, "I told you before, I have a very good friend, do you remember?"


    Friend?


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "Gu Li?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded, "She knows about our marriage and is currently angry with me."


    "She''s against our marriage?" Huo Yaoting''s tone was extremely serious and her voice was also extremely cold.


    Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately replied, "No. It''s because I was married before, and she didn''t know it at all. She should be blaming me for hiding it from her. "


    Huo Yaoting''s expression eased up, and he lowered his eyes, "Mhm."


    Seeing that, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief and continued, "Gu Li is like my sister, and is very important to me. I was wrong to hide it from her this time. I can understand why she''s angry with me. If she didn''t tell me when she got married, I''d be especially angry. "


    Seeing that she was serious, Huo Yaoting laughed, "Not bad, you even know how to think differently."


    Ye Xi glared at him in dissatisfaction, and said angrily: "Do I look very selfish?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Huo Yaoting was not nervous, he smiled and said, "I like you being selfish."


    With a loud boom, Ye Xi''s face turned red. His heart beat extremely fast.


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    What?


    Were they talking about that now?


    Ye Xi thought angrily. This man spoke so fluently with his sweet words.


    This thought flashed through his mind.


    Ye Xi instantly felt a little sour.


    He lowered his head and remained silent!


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked down at her, only to see her black head.


    He pursed his lips, hooked his finger under her chin, and carefully stared at her face, which suddenly turned sullen and depressed, "Why are you so unhappy all of a sudden?"


    Ye Xi grabbed his hand and shook his head.


    Huo Yaoting raised her eyebrows slightly, "What happened exactly?"


    Seeing his expression darken, Ye Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "Why are you being so fierce!"


    "What did you say?" Huo Yaoting slightly raised his voice, looking extremely intimidating.


    Ye Xi shakily shook his shoulders, looked at him with wide eyes, and timidly shook his head, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting angrily laughed, "Girl, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t make me guess."


    In short, Ye Xi was still a relatively simple little girl, she was not too good at hiding her worries and could not lie.


    Although the matter of Ye Pei overhearing the rumors had a huge impact on her understanding of Ye Xi, but Ye Xi was still spoiled by Ye Pei and Xu Qiu.


    Ever since she was young, her life had been smooth sailing, and she didn''t have to worry about food or clothing. This had made her simple and pure personality.


    Hence, when she heard Huo Yaoting''s words, in addition to the fact that she herself was a little curious,


    So she looked at him quizzically and said, "Can I really say?"


    Huo Yaoting lovingly tapped on her nose, "Of course."


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes and asked quickly, "Have you had a lot of girlfriends before?"


    If Ye Xi had dated her a few times, she would definitely not ask this question.


    Because those things were already in the past. There was no meaning in knowing that other than the disciples who were unhappy, there was no other meaning.


    But she had never been in a relationship, and she was still full of beautiful dreams about love.


    Of course she hoped that she would be the other party''s first lover, and that she would also be the other party''s first lover.


    After he finished asking, Huo Yaoting was not nervous, but instead, he was fiddling with his fingers.


    Big Eyes looked at him with some hope.


    Huo Yaoting was stunned by her question, but soon after, he lightly knitted his handsome eyebrows and deeply stared at her with his double pupil, "Is this very important?"


    Is it important?


    Ye Xi was slightly startled. With their current relationship, they did not seem to be that important anymore.


    But in her heart, she felt ¡­ Important!


    Ye Xi looked at him, unable to answer him.


    Huo Yaoting sighed, bent down, and looked at her with his burning eyes, "You''re the first."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s breath stagnated, and his heart pounded incessantly.


    On the way back to the dorm, Ye Xi''s heart was still beating fast.


    He had said today that he liked her and that she was his first.


    She had a feeling that countless fireworks were blooming in her head in a trance, as well as an intense feeling of joy that she could not ignore.


    He covered his face.


    She thought she might be crazy.


    They had only known each other for a few days, yet his words gave her such a strong feeling.


    It caused her to be at a loss, and she once again felt moved and happy like she had never felt before.


    Isn''t she crazy? She can still ¡­ What is it?

 C39

    Just as Ye Xi was thinking to himself, the phone in his pocket rang.


    She exhaled and slapped her face before taking out her cell phone.


    Seeing the caller ID, Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, and he accepted the call.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m at the Joe''s Group right now. Come over quickly, I''ll take you to handle the registration formalities.


    Qiao Wei''s fiery voice immediately came from the other side of the phone.


    Ye Xi sweated. She actually did not want to work at Joe''s, but she did not know how to refuse.


    Pursing his lower lip, Ye Xi lowered his head to look at the tip of his feet, and said softly, "Sister Weiwei, I have something to do today ¡­"


    "What can happen to you? You don''t have any classes in your senior year! " Qiao Wei snorted, not giving her the chance to stall for time.


    Ye Xi scratched his fingertips, then started to stutter. "Sis Weiwei, today, I ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    As Ye Xi was speaking, her shoulder suddenly released a strong gust of wind that flew towards her, causing her to be caught off guard and thrown to the side a few steps, barely managing to stabilize her body.


    "Xiao Xi, what happened to you?" What happened? " Qiao Wei nervously asked when he heard her shout.


    Ye Xi was startled, and immediately replied: "Sister Weiwei, I''m fine, I really have something on today, I''ll tell you another day, I''m hanging up, farewell."


    With that said, Ye Xi turned and chased after the wind that had hit her.


    "Yan Yibei, can you be more ruthless?" Gu Li clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the man who had lost his beard in a short period of time, with bloodshot eyes.


    "Gu Li, I really have no other way, Xinning won''t answer my phone, and won''t see me, I''m going crazy, help me, let me meet with her once." Yan Yibei grabbed Gu Li''s hand. His usually arrogant and uninhibited eyes were currently filled with dejection.


    Gu Li looked at the face in front of her. She once loved him so much, but now she hated him so much!


    She fiercely retracted her hand, and coldly laughed as she took two steps back, "Yan Yibei, back then, I was really blind to fall for you!"


    "Gu Li, didn''t you say you loved me? Help me, help me reunite with Xinning, I will remember you for the rest of my life. " Yan Yibei painfully scratched his head, his voice hoarse. "I really love her, I can''t do without her ¡­"


    "Then why don''t you go and die!" Gu Li roared, but tears continued to fall from his eyes.


    This man whom she had loved with her entire youth, why had he become so pathetic and unfamiliar!


    Gu Li held onto his chest, as he gave a pitiful smile.


    But in the next moment, the smile on her lips stiffened, her gaze passed past Yan Yibei and landed on Ye Xi''s body.


    Ye Xi was furious, her face flushed red.


    Clenching his fists, he rushed forward and fiercely pushed Yan Yibei from the back.


    Yan Yibei didn''t mind, as he fell down on his knees and kneeled on the ground in a sorry state. Coincidentally, Gu Li was standing in front of him right now.


    Tears still hung from the corners of Gu Li''s eyes as he looked at the Yan Yibei kneeling in front of her. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched, and then, he raised his head and looked towards the rare Ye Xi who appeared in front of her.


    Ye Xi felt that it was very satisfying and said to Yan Yibei, "I have never seen a man more shameless than you!"


    First he split up, then he shamelessly came to ask his ex-girlfriend to help him get back together!


    Shameless!


    "What does it have to do with you!" Yan Yibei was pushed down by a woman like her, and to even do it in such a cowardly and dishonorable manner, made him instantly infuriated.


    He crawled up from the ground and walked towards Ye Xi with anger burning in his eyes, as if he was going to attack her!


    Ye Xi was so angry that he started laughing.


    Not only was this man shameless, he was also very unscrupulous!


    "Yan Yibei, what are you doing?" Seeing that he was walking towards Ye Xi, Gu Li immediately went forward to block him, like a mother beast protecting a small beast, he roared at Yan Yibei.


    "If she dares to make a move on me, I will definitely teach her a lesson!" ''s eyes were red. Rather than saying that he wanted to teach Ye Xi a lesson, it would be better to say that he wanted to vent out his anger and unwillingness to in front of Gu Xinning.


    As he said that, he extended his hand out to pull Ye Xi.


    Gu Li panicked and jumped up to give Yan Yibei a slap.


    ''Pa! ''A loud sound was heard.


    "Yan Yibei, you bastard, Ye Xi is my best friend!" Gu Li roared with red eyes.


    "¡­" Yan Yibei was stunned by her slap. He covered his face and looked at Gu Li in disbelief.


    In his memory, Gu Li loved him so much that she would listen to whatever he said. No matter what request he asked for, she would agree to it.


    Although she was irritable, she had always been gentle and soft with him.


    But today, not only did she yell at him, but she also ¡­ Hit him!


    The pain in Gu Li''s palm was numbing, but it couldn''t compare to the pain in his heart.


    She did not open her eyes, and did not look at his shocked expression. Taking a deep breath, she pulled Ye Xi who was stunned by her slap and left.


    Yan Yibei looked at Gu Li''s resolute back, and suddenly retreated a few steps.


    A hand was placed over his heart.


    He didn''t understand why he would still ¡­ Pain!


    Huo''s Group.


    Huo Yaoting walked into the office and saw Qi Song slobbering on the sofa.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    He took off his dark suit, went behind his desk, draped it over his chair, and sat down.


    He lowered his head and opened the document.


    After an unknown period of time, Qi Song finally snapped out of his daze. He took a few deep breaths and then rolled over like a carp as he sat up.


    He mumbled, "I froze to death."


    As he spoke, he jumped up and like a monkey, jumped on the spot to disperse the cold.


    "If you want to jump, get out!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind.


    Qi Song shook his shoulders and looked over. When he saw Huo Yaoting, who was seated majestically on a large chair and looking at him coldly, he gasped and asked in shock, "Third Brother, when did you come back?"


    Huo Yaoting snorted, "When you sleep like a pig."


    Qi Song''s face fell, "Third Brother, are you calling me a pig?"


    "Only pigs know!" Huo Yaoting curled his lips.


    "¡­" Qi Song twitched his mouth and secretly cursed in his heart.


    Huo Yaoting shot him a glance, frowned and said, "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I won''t be able to find you!" Qi Song retorted.


    Huo Yaoting squinted, "You said ¡­ "What?"


    "¡­" Qi Song was so scared that he immediately covered his heart and heart, he immediately assumed the posture of a soldier, and said respectfully: "Report, the person called Lin Yu that you told me to investigate has been investigated."


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "Where is he?"


    Qi Song laughed lowly, and said with a face full of understanding, "I knew that Third Brother would definitely look for her, so I invited her to the Emperor Map as a guest!"


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Since it''s so smart, do you know what I plan to do next? "I guessed that there was a reward, but I didn''t know that the South African company just happened to be short of an executive ¡­"


    "Third Brother, you are wise and powerful, your strength is unfathomable. Your thoughts are not something that ordinary people like me can guess ¡­" Qi Song quickly finished her story, blinked her eyes, and begged for mercy, "So Third Brother, how can I not guess?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Yaoting sneered.

 C40

    "Third Brother, rather than guessing what you will do to Lin Yu, I want to know where you went?" Qi Song laughed and changed the topic.


    Huo Yaoting slightly raised his eyebrow, his serious face obviously softened a bit.


    His long fingers lightly tapped the expensive pen on the table and his eyes stared at Qi Song.


    In his mind, there was a silly little face.


    Today, he went to find her because he didn''t like her avoiding him and was afraid of him.


    However, he didn''t expect that the little girl would give him such a big surprise in the end.


    As he thought about this, he slightly raised the hand that she had taken the initiative to hold tightly onto. His other hand gently stroked one of the fingers, and the softness and softness of a little girl''s finger seemed to remain on it.


    Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting took a light breath. He actually had a strong desire to see her again.


    Qi Song saw that he was staring at his fingers and pursed his lips.


    Even if his hands were slender and good-looking, he wouldn''t be so narcissistic, right?


    However ¡­ He would rather have a boss be narcissistic than think about sending him to South Africa!


    "Let''s go to the Emperor Map."


    Suddenly, Huo Yaoting stood up from his seat, holding the black suit on the back of his chair, he walked towards the office''s entrance.


    Qi Song was startled, then unhappily stuck to him, like a little pug. He rubbed his face on Huo Yaoting''s shoulder, and said aggrievedly, "Third Brother, how can you ignore me like this, you still haven''t told me where you went?"


    "If you want to know when you can go to South Africa, ask!"


    "¡­" Qi Song immediately became obedient.


    At a tea bar on New Street near the river in University City.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li sat on a seat beside the river.


    "Shed, stop drinking already ¡­" Ye Xi helplessly looked at Gu Li who was pouring wine into his mouth.


    She had already drunk a lot today. If she continued to drink, there would be trouble!


    Gu Li''s drunken eyes became hazy, and he smiled at Ye Xi: "Xiao Xi, if you let me drink, my heart will not feel good, it feels really bad ¡­ ¡­"


    As she spoke, her tears began to fall.


    Both of his hands fiercely drooped down his heart, "Yan Yibei, damn you Yan Yibei, why did he do this to me?! Bastard! Bastard!"


    "Right, right, right. He''s a bastard. He''s a bastard. Don''t hurt your chestnut." Ye Xi immediately grabbed her hand that was under the hammer and followed her instructions.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Gu Li leaned on her drunk body and muttered, "Did you know? I love him, and even if he does, I still love him ¡­ This place hurts, it really hurts! "


    Ye Xi''s heart stung, he hugged her and lightly patted her back, "I know, I know you feel terrible ¡­ But Shed, don''t let yourself suffer for too long, it''s not worth it. Yan Yibei isn''t worth it for you to hurt yourself this much. "


    "Woo woo ¡­" Gu Li hugged Ye Xi tightly and cried softly, "We have been together for so many years, I love him so much, but he said that he had never loved me, not even loved me for a day ¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xi frowned.


    This Yan Yibei, was too much!


    Even if he had fallen in love with another woman, he couldn''t possibly hurt the woman who had loved her wholeheartedly for so many years, right?


    Since he had never loved her before, why had he chosen to be with her?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard his phone''s ringtone coming out from Gu Li''s jeans pocket.


    Gu Li had drank too much, and was lying on Ye Xi''s shoulder and spouting nonsense.


    When she heard the ringtone, she fretted and frowned. She waved her hands and said, "So noisy, turn it off. Hurry up and turn it off ¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xi twitched his mouth and supported her with one hand to prevent her from collapsing onto the ground, while he took out his phone from under her tight jeans.


    He looked at the caller ID and saw: Evil uncle!


    Evil uncle?


    Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, he stared at Gu Li, he did not pick up, and hung up.


    He reached out his hand and called the bartender to pay the bill.


    "Miss, a total of four hundred and eighty-eight."


    "Mm. Alright." Ye Xi nodded, but just as she was about to take out the money, she remembered that she did not bring her purse with her when she came out.


    She pursed her lips and touched the pocket of Gu Li''s jeans.


    Then... Ye Xi was embarrassed.


    This was because she noticed that neither of them brought any money with them.


    Ye Xi lifted his head and looked at the bartender embarrassedly, "Sorry, we still need to drink for a while, we''ll settle the bill together later."


    The bartender was of excellent quality, he smiled and nodded, "Ok, miss."


    He watched the bartender leave.


    Ye Xi then heaved a sigh of relief.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Qin Susu''s number.


    Only after a long while did the call connect. Ye Xi was just about to speak.


    Qin Susu was the first to speak, her tone carried anger, "If you have anything to say, go back first."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ye Xi was stunned, he was a little confused, what was going on with Qin Susu?


    Shaking his head, Ye Xi did not linger any further.


    He stared at his phone for a while.


    His fingertip lightly moved across the screen of his mobile phone before finally stopping at the address book, where the word "Hubby" was printed.


    A shyness flashed across his eyes before he held his breath and tried to attack her.


    "You miss me?"


    As soon as the call connected, the other party answered the call. The man''s rich voice, with a high-pitched ending, was very tempting.


    Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, her heartbeat quickened, as she ignored his question and asked in a small voice, "Are you free right now?"


    "Yes." Even if it was just a single syllable, one could hear the gentleness and patience in his voice.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curved slightly.


    "What is it?" Huo Yaoting asked gently.


    Ye Xi looked at Gu Li who was unconscious in his arms, his face red, unable to speak.


    In an elegant room on the third floor of Emperor Map.


    Huo Yaoting leaned on the sofa. Even though he was doing it in an unrestrained manner, he was still doing it in a dignified and graceful manner.


    The corner of his lips curled up slightly, and his double pupil drooped slightly. One could not see the emotions in his eyes.


    A certain someone''s clear and shallow breathing could be heard, as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling across his ears, making him feel itchy.


    She had nothing to say, and he did not press her.


    He only felt that it was just like this, listening to her tiny breathing was also an extremely enjoyable thing.


    Qi Song saw that the face of the person who was frozen in Antarctica a moment ago had suddenly turned into that of a gentle person.


    He secretly clicked his tongue and nudged the man beside him with his elbow and whispered, "Brother Huo, look at Third Brother, isn''t that the legendary Hundred Refinement Steel becoming soft on the fingers?"


    Huo Chengshang''s face didn''t have much of an expression. When he raised his eyes to look at Huo Yaoting, a trace of soft light flashed past his dark eyes. Then, he drooped his head and didn''t say a word.


    "¡­" Qi Song was speechless.


    He moved closer to Leng Feng, who was sitting on the other side, and was about to speak when he discovered that he was staring at Lin Yu, whose face was pale with fright, with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. This guy clearly treated him as a test subject. He probably wanted to drag him into his lab and have a close contact with his scalpel!


    Just as Qi Song was thinking, his eyes started to tremble, he saw a certain boss''s eyebrows congealing, standing up from his position, holding his suit jacket, he walked out.

 C41

    In the teahouse, after Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting just finished talking, Gu Li''s phone once again rang.


    Ye Xi looked at the caller ID and saw that it was still the same "The Great Evil Uncle".


    Frowning, Ye Xi looked at Gu Li who was limp and weak inside, worrying that it was one of her parents calling. After thinking for a bit, she picked up Gu Li''s phone and picked it up.


    "Little girl, now you''re so bold, you even dare to hang up on me." Although the words were filled with hostility and dissatisfaction, the voice on the other end of the phone was gentle and inclusive, with a faint hint of helplessness.


    Ye Xi was stunned. The first thing he felt was that this man''s voice was very pleasant to listen to, like a cool breeze brushing by his ears, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    Taking a small breath, Ye Xi then replied softly, "Hello, I''m Gu Li''s friend. Gu Li is not in a good position to pick up the phone right now."


    It was as if the man did not expect Gu Li to be the one to answer the phone, after being silent for a moment, he asked, "Is it not convenient?"


    He didn''t know if it was her misconception, but Ye Xi felt that this man''s voice had suddenly become a lot colder, and was even adding a faint sense of oppression.


    Slightly drawing in a breath, he lowered his head to look at the drunk Gu Li, and bit the bullet: "Un, her, she is still a bit inconvenient right now."


    After Ye Xi finished speaking, there was a period of silence from the other side.


    Ye Xi felt his scalp tingling. He was about to say that when it was convenient for Gu Li to reply to him, he suddenly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy signal from the phone, Ye Xi felt the pressure on his head slowly dissipate.


    He exhaled and placed the phone on the table, waiting for someone to come.


    Twenty minutes later, a certain someone''s tall figure appeared at the entrance of the bar. His upright and respectful demeanor seemed to bring about a strong light. The moment he appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone in the bar.


    But he did not glance at her, his dark eyes locked onto Ye Xi, and walked straight towards her.


    Ye Xi also saw him. He was not wearing a suit jacket, and his white shirt and black suit vest made him look even more stable and outstanding.


    Her heart started beating rapidly. She couldn''t help but blush when she saw him approach.


    Huo Yaoting glanced at Gu Li who was lying on top of her, pursed his lips tight and did not say anything, he took out a stack of red bills and placed it on the table, then pulled Ye Xi and walked out.


    Ye Xi, who was carrying Gu Li, fell to the ground with a pull from him.


    Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately flung his hands away and helped Gu Li up. She turned her head to look at Huo Yaoting with her watery eyes, slightly disagreeing.


    Huo Yaoting''s expression was pale, his eyes swept across the bar''s environment.


    It was broad daylight now, and the bar was filled with university students sitting in groups of twos and threes. The smell of alcohol wafting from their noses made him even more frustrated.


    Tightening his brows, he stared at Ye Xi with his heavy eyes.


    Ye Xi bit her lips as she struggled to help Gu Li up from the ground. Her doe eyes looked at him with grievance.


    This man had already come, why did he throw an emoji at her!?


    Obviously, Ye Xi hadn''t realized the reason behind someone''s displeasure.


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, her handsome face was somewhat gloomy as she stared at Ye Xi, suppressing her anger.


    At this moment, the surrounding people were all looking at them.


    Ye Xi''s face paled, he especially didn''t like this feeling.


    Lowering his head, he did not look at another person and carried Gu Li away.


    Gu Li was about the same size as her, and was not fat either, but she was drunk now, and the weight of her entire body was on Ye Xi''s body, making it extremely difficult for her to carry her.


    However, she stubbornly refused to ask for help from someone, so she was a little angry in her heart.


    As he slightly staggered out, he almost fell a few times. Huo Yaoting''s frown deepened, without saying a word, he stepped forward and picked up the Gu Li who was pressing against her body.


    Both of his arms stretched out straight, not allowing Gu Li to touch his body. He really didn''t like it, other than the little girl, touch him!


    His body becoming lighter, Ye Xi was startled, and then he saw a person carrying Gu Li walking out.


    Lightly biting her lip, Ye Xi followed suit.


    Walking to the front of the car, Huo Yaoting opened the door, and without hesitation, threw Gu Li into the back of the car.


    Gu Li''s entire body bounced on the carriage, but he thought about how much strength he used.


    Seeing his actions, Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately rushed forward, only to see Gu Li hugging her head and curling up her body.


    Ye Xi''s heart was set ablaze, but seeing someone with a cold face, he did not dare say anything.


    He took a deep breath and held it in.


    He bent his body and got into the car, carefully helping Gu Li sit on it.


    Huo Yaoting opened the driver''s door and got in, but he did not drive the car, instead he looked at Ye Xi through the rearview mirror.


    Ye Xi felt it, and raised his eyes to look at him.


    "Come up." Huo Yaoting said in a cold voice. His expression was overbearing.


    Ye Xi was startled, and immediately realised that he wanted her to sit in the front seat.


    His heart lightly jumped. Ye Xi slightly hesitated for a moment before lifting Gu Li to fasten his seat belt, allowing her to lean back on the chair.


    Only then did he open the car door and walk to the passenger seat.


    Just as he sat down, a certain someone leaned over, causing Ye Xi''s breathing to stagnate, he opened his eyes wide and stared at him.


    Instead, he fastened her seat belt.


    He didn''t even look at her until the car left.


    Ye Xi was filled with suspicions, and his heart was filled with disappointment as he frowned and looked at the other party''s grave and stern face.


    He couldn''t help but think, was it because she asked him to come and pick her up, disturbing him?


    Sighing softly, Ye Xi turned his head and looked out the window absentmindedly.


    After sending Gu Li back to the dorm, Ye Xi fed the sobering medicine he bought when he came back, then hurriedly ran out of the dorm with a bag after feeding it to her.


    When she reached the first floor of the dormitory, she slowed down and ran her hands through her messy hair before taking a deep breath and walking out.


    When she left the dormitory, she saw someone standing with his back facing her.


    Pursing her lower lip, Ye Xi could not help but feel a little nervous, because when she bought the Spirit-Sobering Medicine for Gu Li, she seemed to have realized something.


    He took small steps to his side.


    Ye Xi pulled at his sleeves.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head to look at her.


    Ye Xi secretly swallowed his saliva, and said with a stiff smile, "It''s all thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know what I would have done."


    Alright, she admitted that her words were indeed fawning on him.


    How could Huo Yaoting not recognize it? He snorted coldly and walked forward with large strides.


    Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth and chased after him. He did not dare to shake his hand, but carefully grabbed onto his sleeve, and anxiously asked, "You''re at work, am I disturbing you? Are you still back at the company? "I ¡­"


    Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, a certain someone suddenly stopped in his tracks and coldly stared at her.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and she obediently shut her mouth. She was only pulling on his sleeve, but she still did not let go.


    Huo Yaoting faintly glanced at the small length of sleeves being pulled by the soft and white little hand. Actually, as long as he slightly exerted a bit of force, he would be able to shake her off, but, in the end, he did not.


    He raised his gaze and locked it onto her face, then suddenly extended out his arm and embraced Ye Xi forcefully.

 C42

    Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, she blinked her eyelashes, and looked at him embarrassedly and anxiously.


    Huo Yaoting lowered her head, bringing her beautiful face that could shake the masses closer to Ye Xi, her thin red lips parted slightly, and said, "Do you like going to bars?"


    Her cold tone was like ice, penetrating through the surface of Ye Xi''s skin and into his bone marrow.


    Was it really because of this?


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and said hurriedly, "It''s my first time, it''s my first time really."


    After he finished speaking, afraid that the other party would not believe him, he opened his eyes wide and looked at him sincerely.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "Why are you going?"


    Ye Xi blinked, stood on his tiptoes shamelessly and wrapped his arms around his neck, trying to please him with a tone of his own, "Can you not say it?"


    She was accompanying Gu Li to the bar.


    Furthermore, she thought that Gu Li did not want others to know the reason why she went to the pub, right?


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her hands that were wrapped around her neck, coldly snorted, and suddenly carried her up, walking forward with large strides.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi was so shocked that his heart started to beat faster.


    This is a school, why is he hugging me again? Do you think I''m not eye-catching enough?


    Ye Xi could clearly feel everyone who passed by looking at the two of them. The boy was surprised, the girl''s envious gaze was like a little ant, crawling on her body, making her feel uncomfortable.


    However, the man on top of his head was still as steady as Mt. Tai. He looked like he was used to being watched by so many people.


    But to tell the truth.


    The way he was looking straight ahead, the way he was so cool, and the way he was pulling, she felt a little... Handsome!


    Ye Xi bit her lips in embarrassment. She did not say anything else, nor did she feel that there was anything she could say that could change this man''s decision.


    Thus, she hugged him even more tightly and became as obedient as an obedient kitten.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil slightly drooped as he swept a glance at her, and the corner of his mouth slightly warmed up.


    When he got into the car, someone still ignored him and continued to drive.


    Ye Xi looked embarrassed, she stared at him for a moment, but when she saw that he was ignoring her, she felt discouraged.


    Sighing softly, she turned her head to look outside the window.


    The car drove out of the academy city and into the bustling city district.


    Ye Xi''s eyes inadvertently swept across the group, the corners of his mouth hooked up, and he turned to look at Huo Yaoting.


    Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her with a burning gaze.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he held his breath and stared at him, he had forgotten what he wanted to say.


    However, Huo Yaoting turned his head around calmly, and returned to his previous indifferent state.


    Ye Xi quietly sat up, blinked his eyes, and then looked at him from the side, saying softly, "Can we go to Lian Lian?"


    Even the largest supermarket in B City belonged to Huo''s Group.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He still did not speak, but the car had already turned at the crossroad and was driving away.


    The car stopped right in front of the parking lot. Ye Xi opened the car door and got out, wanting to tell her to buy something and come back. However, when she got off the car, he followed her.


    Ye Xi saw him walk towards her and blushed slightly: "You, you want to go in with me?"


    Huo Yaoting held her small hand and walked in with big strides, "Can''t you?"


    "Of course not." Ye Xi immediately replied, afraid that if he were to come back too late, he would ¡­ Stingy!


    She just thought he was angry with her. She didn''t expect him to be with her.


    Moreover, for some reason, she had the feeling that he didn''t seem like someone who would go to a supermarket!


    In the supermarket, Ye Xi''s two small hands were pushing the small shopping cart. Beside her, someone else''s hands were in their pockets, inseparable from her.


    Today was a working day, so the supermarket was very wide and didn''t have many people.


    The two walked side by side, not as if they were shopping, but walking ¡­ Appointment.


    Thinking of the two words "date", Ye Xi''s small face instantly flushed red.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t gone to a supermarket with a man before, but for some reason, she felt that the feeling of being with him was very different.


    That was ¡­ His heart surged!


    "What do you want to buy?" The voice of the sweet alcohol came slowly from the side, the tone of her chewing had a trace of warmth.


    Ye Xi was startled, and turned to look at him.


    He frowned slightly and looked at her with slight suspicion.


    Ye Xi blinked and looked ahead, only to realise that the two had unknowingly reached the end of the supermarket, and in the process, she did not buy anything.


    It immediately grew big and turned the cart around with a blush on its face, then pushed it backwards.


    Huo Yaoting watched from behind as she walked forward frantically, and the corners of his mouth twitched. A faint smile flashed across his eyes as he followed her.


    He quickly walked to Ye Xi''s side.


    "Do you have all these kitchen utensils at home?" Seeing that he had followed her, Ye Xi tried her best to maintain a calm expression. She wanted him to not be able to tell that she had just ¡­ His imagination had gone wild!


    Huo Yaoting was surprised, but he still nodded, "I do."


    "Oh." Ye Xi blinked his eyes and turned his head.


    He walked to the salt and oil area and placed the soy sauce and vinegar into the small cart.


    Then he went to the vegetables and milk area and bought some beef broccoli and egg milk and so on.


    By the time he had finished, the cart was full.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were shining as he stared at Ye Xi, "You want to cook?"


    Ye Xi thought for a while, then said, "I will put the rice in the electric cooker and cook it for you. Other than plain rice, which is used to make steak and fried eggs for noodles, there''s nothing else. "


    Huo Yaoting''s lips twitched, no wonder she didn''t buy any rice!


    He glanced at the beef in the cart and his eyes narrowed.


    He was looking forward to the steak that Su Yeyue had made.


    Back to the apartment.


    Ye Xi then ran to the kitchen to busy herself, because kitchen utensils were rarely used, so before she made the steak, she patiently cleaned everything she bought, then took out the soy sauce and vinegar that she bought and placed them on the table. With these things, the kitchen seemed to be more lively.


    Huo Yaoting leaned on the side of the kitchen, watching Ye Xi''s hands and feet flustered and swaying, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, and his eyes revealed traces of warmth.


    Ye Xi casually turned his head and saw him leaning on the door as he looked at her.


    His face turned red again as he walked forward to push him out, "You go out first. I''ll call for you when I''m done."


    "..." Let me help you? " Huo Yaoting was naturally unwilling to leave, and did not look at her.


    Ye Xi was startled, "You do?"


    "Nope." Huo Yaoting answered matter-of-factly.


    Ye Xi sweated, "You don''t know what you can do to help me?"


    "You dislike me?" Her tone was dangerous!


    Ye Xi''s throat tightened as he hurriedly explained, "No, it''s because you''re here... I will be nervous! "


    Nervous?


    Huo Yaoting raised her eyebrows, suddenly, she turned to her side and stretched out her arms, wrapping Ye Xi between the door and his embrace. Pressing down her thin lips, she hung onto Ye Xi''s captivating red lips and asked softly, "Why are you so nervous when I''m here?"

 C43

    Why?


    Ye Xi was startled, and did not wait for her to organize her thoughts. However, she suddenly discovered that the distance between them was too close. She shrank back as her frightened eyes fell on his parted lips.


    Only now did she realize that his lips were a pure white color. Furthermore, his lips were so moist that it was practically more moist than a girl''s ¡­ Noob.


    Suddenly, Ye Xi felt a sudden urge to kiss her. He wanted to try if everything was really as she thought.


    In the next second.


    She actually tiptoed over and pressed her cherry lips against his.


    Huo Yaoting''s spine shook, his dual-pupils became darker as he lowered his head to look at the little girl.


    Ye Xi looked to be in a daze, her two large eyes staring at him innocently.


    Then, under his gaze, she lightly touched his lips and quickly withdrew.


    Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi stared at his eyes that were turning more and more dark.


    Suddenly, she shook her shoulders.


    His face turned red.


    Huo Yaoting moved closer to her, lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice: "Little girl, you want to escape after igniting the fire?"


    "..." Ye Xi took in a deep breath. The temperature was still increasing at a rate that made her heart palpitate!


    Huo Yaoting held her and was unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a long while, a light and melodious ringtone rang.


    Huo Yaoting then frowned, slightly releasing Ye Xi. After kissing her forehead, he then took out his phone from his pocket and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ye Xi leaned on the door and took two deep breaths, then walked over to the counter and started preparing the steak seasoning. It was just that when he moved, he was obviously not paying attention.


    Huo Yaoting''s brows were deeply knitted. He stood in the living room and looked at Ye Xi from the side, gloomily entering the study with his phone.


    "Third Brother, Third Brother, are you listening?"


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied solemnly, he walked to the window and said, "40 million, make her give up her inheritance right."


    "What?" 40 million? What lousy hotel is this! It''s worth forty million! " Qi Song who loved money as much as his life could not tolerate it!


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and kept his phone.


    He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    Ye Xi made a steak, carefully placed it on a carved plate, then carefully added two broccoli and some ramen. He poured some black pepper juice over it and placed it on the plate before carrying it out and placing it on a long table in the living room.


    After that, he clapped his hands in satisfaction and took out his phone to take two photos to post on Weibo.


    Just as he placed the phone on the counter, the phone vibrated.


    Ye Xi was startled for a second. He looked at his phone and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "I want to eat it!"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, ignoring him!


    In his heart, he was thinking, this second generation clan''s Overlord Qiao, in Great Britain, it was still midnight, is he not going to sleep?


    "Puff ¡­"


    The phone vibrated again.


    Ye Xi switched off his phone.


    It was another Overlord.


    "Ye Xi, you actually dare to make steak for others other than me?! You don''t want to live anymore, let''s see if I''ll skin you alive when I get back!"


    Evidently, an Overlord had discovered that this Weibo photo had two plates of steak.


    Skin peeling?


    Ye Xi took a light breath and threw his phone on the wall in shock.


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, a large hand with distinct joints picked up the phone that she just threw out.


    Ye Xi was shocked, he raised his head and looked.


    Then, she saw someone gently pull back his eyebrows and stare at her phone.


    "Rampage boar?" Huo Yaoting frowned, and stared at Ye Xi.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi pulled at the hair by his ear, stood up and gave a vague explanation, "This is a nickname I gave to a friend!"


    "A friend who calls himself ''Master''?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with an acute light.


    Ye Xi laughed, "That''s what he likes to say."


    As he spoke, he noticed that''s frown was deeply creased. Ye Xi did not say anymore and looked at him instead, "You are covered in water, shall I go and get a dry towel for you to wipe?"


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and did not reply. The moment she turned around, he suddenly extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace.

 C44

    Ye Xi was pulled into his embrace, and she raised her head to look at him.


    There was a trace of confusion in her clear eyes.


    "You have a good relationship with him?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his dense black eyelashes drooping slightly. The tip of his nose intimately rubbed against her small and delicate nose, and his tone was calm, without revealing any emotions.


    Ye Xi''s nose twitched, and he couldn''t help but pursed his lips into a smile, as he leaned his head back and dodged, "Not good, not good at all!"


    Ye Xi''s words carried a little bit of anger.


    In her opinion, the Overlord Qiao was always happy to bully her, so she wasn''t going to be nice to him!


    However, to Huo Yaoting, what she said made her extremely satisfied.


    The Yin energy in his eyes dissipated as his palm grabbed her head and kissed her cherry lips.


    Then he let go of her and pulled her to sit with him on the sofa.


    "It looks good." Huo Yaoting pouted slightly as she looked at the steak on the table.


    Ye Xi said a little embarrassedly, "I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I wonder how it tastes like? "You try it first ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting acknowledged and let go of her little hand.


    Gracefully, she picked up a knife and fork and cut off a small piece of steak before putting it into her mouth.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in anticipation, "How is it?"


    Huo Yaoting slowly chewed it twice, his handsome eyebrows creased, looking at her, he seemed to be a little confused. Difficult!


    Seeing that, Ye Xi''s eyes became dimmer: Not yummy?


    Huo Yaoting shook his head seriously, "It''s not that it''s not tasty, but it''s very..."


    Saying that, he stopped and looked at Ye Xi.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi''s heart turned cold, "Is it really that bad to eat?"


    "No ¡­" Huo Yaoting said with a serious face, "It''s very delicious, I''ve eaten before ¡­ The best steak! "


    "Really?" Ye Xi''s sad big eyes instantly lit up, her small face also ignited with a hint of excited red light as she stared straight at him, seemingly afraid that he would try to coax her.


    Seeing that the little girl was so happy after getting his promise, Huo Yaoting''s cold and resolute face warmed up slightly. He nodded lightly and repeated himself, "It''s the most delicious steak that I have ever eaten!"


    Ye Xi laughed, and then immediately said with a flushed face: "It''s not that exaggerated, my cooking skills are far worse than the chefs!"


    Huo Yaoting smiled faintly but did not speak.


    He could not explain to her how he felt.


    Because she had made it herself, he felt that it was good. It was the best in the world!


    Ye Xi seriously stared at him for a while, her eyeballs gently rolled, and carefully asked: "You''re not angry anymore, right?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was slightly taken aback, he put down his knife and fork and looked at her.


    Ye Xi said, "This is really my first time going to a bar, and I''ve never been there before. Can you believe me?"


    Huo Yaoting lowered his eyebrows.


    Actually, even if the little girl didn''t mention it, he had almost forgotten about her visit to the bar today.


    He believed that she had not lied to him. Today was indeed the first time she had been to a bar.


    The reason she went to the bar was probably because of her extremely drunk good friend Gu Li.


    But...


    The reason why the little girl had suddenly gone to the kitchen to cook the steak in such high spirits was actually to ¡­ To please him?


    With a slight smile on his face, Huo Yaoting reached out and held her small and gentle hand, saying, "Okay."


    Good?


    Did he believe her?


    Ye Xi''s entire being became bright, "Thank you!"


    Thank him, willing to believe her!


    Huo Yaoting sighed, "There''s no need to thank me, you and I are husband and wife, trust is the most basic, I trust you because I want to trust you."


    Trust?


    Ye Xi was at a loss for a moment, but suddenly seemed to have understood something, and smiled sweetly at him: "En, I will learn, and trust you!"


    Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted as he nodded.


    Ye Xi frowned, "I''ll go get a towel."


    Moreover, her body was wet. Although her clothes were thin, it was fortunate that they were pockmarked and couldn''t be seen through. Even if they stuck to her body, it wouldn''t be comfortable and she wanted to change them.


    "Alright." Huo Yaoting said gently.


    After a couple''s life, after two small frictions during the day, it was finally the perfect ending to the steak.


    It was two or three in the afternoon by the time he finished his steak.


    Ye Xi did not go to school again. Instead, he sat on the fluffy blanket in front of the bedroom window and placed his claw plane on his knees. He searched for information regarding Huo''s Group.


    As for Huo Yaoting, he went to the study room, not knowing what he was busy with.


    Ye Xi found out on the internet that the position of Huo''s Group in B City was like an unshakable mountain range. The width of the range was so wide that it occupied almost all of the industries in B City, and even the current Joe''s Jewelry Group had quite a bit of shares in it.


    Of course, Joe''s had a small stake in every industry under Huo''s Group.


    Currently, the Four Great Clans in B City, Huo''s Group and Joe''s Group, had already left the other two great Clans behind by quite a few blocks.


    Some people commented on the internet that in a few years, even the economy of the entire B City would be monopolized by Huo''s.


    Ye Xi didn''t think much of it, and felt that this explanation was too exaggerated.


    How could a city''s economy be supported by two families alone?


    However, if one could enter Huo''s and work in it, to ordinary people, it would be like an ancient high school for the Imperial examinations, it would be a very "glorious and glorious" matter.


    This was because just one gold out of the five risks and one gold out of the Joe''s and Joe''s was already enough to cause many people to scramble for it like a flock of ducks.


    With this money as security, you can buy a decent apartment in B City in less than five years.


    Most people struggle all their lives just for one family, one suite!


    Thus, just by relying on the housing fund''s subsidy alone, Huo''s and Huo''s attracted quite a few outstanding people.


    Ye Xi opened up the school net again and entered the school''s recruitment website. He opened up the Huo''s recruitment information column.


    He started browsing carefully.


    The bedroom door opened. Ye Xi took a look at the time, and seeing that it was someone, he turned to continue staring at the screen of the claw screen.


    Huo Yaoting had already changed into a light gray casual clothes, no longer wearing a suit, making him no longer seem so distant.


    Seeing that Ye Xi was only looking at him, she raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction and walked towards her with both of her hands in the pockets of her slacks.


    Standing beside her, he looked down at the page she was currently browsing ¡­


    It just so happened to stop at the Huo''s Group selection criteria.


    He asked, "Are you thinking of applying for Huo''s?"

 C45

    Ye Xi frowned, he raised his head and looked at him, "I haven''t decided yet ¡­"


    She took his hand. "Help me analyze it."


    The girl frowned with distress, as if she really couldn''t make up her mind at the moment.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth lifted slightly as his hand grabbed her small hand and wrapped around his palm.


    Sitting behind her, he used his other hand to move forward and delicately picked up the claw machine in her hand.


    Ye Xi then released his hand, his body naturally leaning back into his embrace, and said softly. "Huo''s is the best business in City B, it''s naturally good that you can enter. But I''m not confident, and I''m worried that if I can get to work, I won''t be able to. "


    Moreover, if she went to apply for Huo''s, she had yet to think of how to explain it to Sister Weiwei.


    Hearing her slightly discouraged voice, Huo Yaoting frowned, lowered his eyes and looked at her little face, "If you want to go, then go. I will leave future matters for you to think about, hm?"


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes as he thought about it.


    He turned around and smiled at her shyly, "You''re right. I haven''t even been interviewed yet, so I''m just thinking about going to work in the future. I''m overthinking it."


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head and said softly, "Don''t give yourself too much pressure. It''s fine if you don''t go to work, I''ll take care of you."


    "Really?" Ye Xi laughed out loud.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her and smiled. The light in his eyes also softened as he nodded, "Of course, you''re my wife. If I don''t raise you, who should I raise?"


    Ye Xi''s heart was moved, she looked at him seriously: "You are my husband, I do not want you to be too tired, so I will work hard to find a job, this way, you will not have to burden yourself."


    These soft and sweet words were like honey in Huo Yaoting''s heart.


    Covering her black eyelashes and concealing the overflowing waves deep within her eyes, Huo Yaoting reached out a finger and gently lifted her chin, asking with a smile, "What did you call me just now?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, then she rolled her eyes, her agile body turned around in his embrace like a snake, returning to her sitting position with her back against him, pretending to be serious as she read the recruitment notice.


    However, his red ears couldn''t fool people.


    Huo Yaoting chuckled, and extended a finger to lightly stroke her small ear.


    Ye Xi was so shocked that she quickly jumped up like a grasshopper and ran far away. Her two little hands hugged her ears as she peeked at him coquettishly.


    Huo Yaoting started laughing out loud because of her teasing.


    The laughter was clear and mellow, spreading through the entire bedroom.


    When Ye Xi heard his laughter, she could not help but slightly purse the corner of her lips.


    Suddenly, he felt that the two of them ¡­ Very good!


    She seemed to be looking forward to their future!


    On the second day, when he received Gu Li''s call, Ye Xi was still too lazy to move.


    "Ye Xi, where are you? The Dean is looking for you to the point that he''s going crazy! "


    Head of department?


    Looking for her?!


    Ye Xi was startled, "Why is the dean looking for me?"


    "What do I know!" Gu Li shouted, but suddenly he lowered his voice, "I heard that the department head also found Qin Susu yesterday. He told Qin Susu to inform you, but Qin Susu said that you haven''t been back to school for a few days, and that you couldn''t get in touch with her. I also don''t know what happened to her.


    Furthermore, I saw that her expression wasn''t right today. With a straight face, I asked her if she liked to answer and didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Xi bit her lips. When she called Qin Susu yesterday, she already felt that something was wrong.


    Shaking her head, she hung up.


    He was about to sit up.


    Suddenly, his waist was tightly wrapped up, and his entire body was wrapped up into a warm and soft wall.


    Then, his ear was kissed. "What''s wrong?"


    His voice came in like a brush to brush her ears, and she shook her ears.


    "The dean is looking for me. I need to hurry back to school!"


    "Head of department?" Huo Yaoting stood up, "Is something the matter?"


    "I, I don''t know either." Ye Xi''s face flushed red from his kiss, her breathing became unstable, so much so that her two eyes did not even dare to land on his handsome face. When he woke up early, he was like a lazy and charming beast, and every breath made Ye Xi so anxious that he did not know where to put his hands and feet.


    However, she was still thinking about how the dean had come to find her.


    Ye Xi had no choice but to cover his own mouth with his hands.


    When Huo Yaoting kissed her, he only kissed the back of her hand.


    However, he only stopped for a moment before letting out a low laugh. Duo Tong stared at her with a dark and evil look, and pecked the back of her hand twice. He hooked her up, and placed his forehead on hers, "I''ll go wash myself.


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi stared at his back, blinking slightly.


    Only then did he hurriedly change his clothes.


    The department dean was the most eccentric person in their department, and also the first not to be provoked!


    Not only because she was the principal''s wife, but also because of her strange and sinister temperament.


    She remembered that in her third year of university, when the teachers who taught literary theory went abroad to exchange for studies, she was in charge of teaching their literary theory that year.


    She was not allowed to make any noise during class, and every class had to be called out by name. Anyone who was late or had left early would be blacklisted by her, and she had to set a precedent for literary theory, take a closed examination, and not give any priority to the exam.


    That year, 80% of the Chinese department''s students failed the Literature test. Even during the make-up exam, 50% of the examinees failed and had no choice but to take the fourth year''s make-up test.


    In short, no one was allowed to offend the department dean at A-university!


    A University, Chinese department office building, director''s office.


    Ye Xi trembled as she stood in front of the wooden desk. With a stiff face, she looked at the dean who had been staring at her the moment she entered the office.


    She did not speak nor smile, but from time to time, she would lift the gold-rimmed glasses that hung on her ear.


    Ye Xi secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling that this silence was not an option. He hardened his heart and was just about to ask.


    She was the first to open her mouth and said in a domineering tone, "Go back and prepare today. Come with me to C City tomorrow and bring some extra clothes. We''ll be staying in C City for about a month."

 C46

    Ye Xi was stupefied... [What the hell is going on?]


    "I already told your roommate, Qin, the specifics. Go back and have a good talk with her. Tomorrow, at 10 o''clock in the morning, we will gather at the entrance. You are not allowed to be late! "


    "¡­"


    Ye Xi returned to his dorm in confusion. He had just finished showering from the washroom, and when he saw that she had returned, he gave her a look indicating that she should take a look at Qin Susu.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked over.


    Qin Susu was rummaging through the boxes and packing his things. Seeing Ye Xi coming back, she only gave her a cold glance before she continued packing.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and walked towards her, "Su Su ¡­"


    "I''m very busy right now!"


    Qin Susu looked at her with an ice-cold face and a cold expression.


    Ye Xi could not help but take a breath, feeling a little awkward.


    This kind of Qin Susu made her feel unfamiliar.


    She had never seen her treat others coldly. Although the relationship between her and Gu Li was not as good as that between the two of them, she truly viewed her as a friend.


    But now ¡­


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Gu Li saw that Ye Xi was embarrassed standing there and waved at her.


    Ye Xi looked at Qin Susu, then walked out in a slightly disappointed manner.


    "Don''t think too much. She has been like this since yesterday, not just to you." As Gu Li wiped his hair with a dry towel, he whispered, "Oh yeah, why is the Dean looking for you?"


    Ye Xi shook his head, "I don''t know the specifics either, I only said that I will go back and pack up, tomorrow I will go with her to C City for a month."


    "¡­" Gu Li was shocked, "One month? That long? "


    Ye Xi frowned and did not answer, but looked at her and asked, "How do you feel? I drank so much yesterday! "


    Gu Li was startled for a moment, then unnaturally turned his head and shook it, "I''m fine now. However, when I woke up in the morning, the back of my head hurt as if I had been hit! "


    She frowned and touched the back of her head.


    Crash?


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he thought about the scene of someone throwing her into the car yesterday.


    With a guilty conscience, he walked forward and pushed her hair aside to take a look.


    He saw the swelling on the back of her head and felt guilty. "Does it hurt?"


    "Sigh, I''m fine. This bit of pain is just enough for me to wake up!" Gu Li carelessly brushed away her hand.


    He suddenly thought of something.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be angry with her now? Why did he start playing with her!?


    This wasn''t her style!


    Gu Li suddenly turned stern, and stared at her: "Don''t talk to me, we have already cut off all ties!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi sweated.


    "Ye Xi, you decided to go to City C?" Gu Xinning looked at Ye Xi and said.


    Ye Xi was slightly taken aback, then walked in, "How did you know?"


    Gu Xinning pouted, "Because the Dean originally wanted to look for you, me, and another boy. is to participate in a famous television program about college students'' knowledge competition. The television station was very famous... But I refused! "


    Speaking up to here, she suddenly stopped, stared at her and said, "Because of Huo''s''s recruitment."


    Ye Xi''s original focus was still towards the "Knowledge Competition", but after hearing her last sentence, he suddenly remembered.


    Huo''s''s recruitment was next week. If she were to go to C City tomorrow, she would definitely not be able to participate.


    But...


    She actually dared to reject the Dean of the department. This was too awesome!


    "What a pity, I''m really looking forward to it!" Gu Xinning shrugged and suddenly said this.


    Expectation?


    Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he did not understand.


    "Looking forward to PVPing you down, idiot!"


    Gu Li looked at Gu Xinning with a cold smile, and slowly walked in from the balcony. When he passed by Ye Xi, he whispered into her ear.


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face was filled with black lines.


    When Ye Xi went back, Xu Qiu was sitting on the sofa with the Aunt Wu, staring at something with so much concentration that it was unknown what it was, and he didn''t even notice her opening the door.


    He walked over curiously and stood behind the sofa to take a look.


    When the words that caught his eyes was a written promise that Ye Wu and Ye Wu would automatically renounce their inheritance, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "How could this be?"


    Ye Xi''s sudden exclamation scared Xu Qiu and the Aunt Wu.


    They all turned to look.


    Seeing that it was Ye Xi, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xu Qiu glared at Ye Xi, "You lousy child, why are you not making a sound when you''re back?"


    Ye Xi walked to Xu Qiu''s side and sat down, then looked at the thing in her hands and asked, "Mom, what''s going on? How could Ye Wu and Ye Wu be willing to give up on inheriting father''s inheritance? "


    This was too strange!


    He clearly didn''t have the time to wait for them to make a ruckus, so why did he suddenly give up?


    Impossible!


    Xu Qiu also had a face full of doubt, "I don''t know either. When Lin Yu suddenly came here this morning, I thought that she was here to cause trouble again. Aunt Wu and I prepared to call the police. Instead, she took it out. He even said that he wanted to leave B City and marry someone from abroad. The other party was a rich person. After staying for a while, he left. Suddenly, Aunt Wu and I have not recovered yet! "


    Marry abroad?


    The other party was a rich person?


    So that''s not what it means, is it?


    But... This was too strange!


    Who would complain about having too little money?


    Didn''t Ye Wu say that Lin Yu and her father was very close? A year after her father''s death, she was going to marry someone else?


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. No matter how he thought about it, he still couldn''t understand.


    Xu Qiu suddenly took a deep breath and said softly, "Could it be ¡­"


    "What is it?" Ye Xi saw that she did not finish her words, and stared at her curiously and asked.


    Xu Qiu''s expression turned serious as she looked at Ye Xi with a complicated expression. After a long while, she finally shook her head lightly, "I''m fine!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was surprised, "Mom, did you think of something?"


    Xu Qiu''s eyes flickered, and smiled as he held her hand, "Why are you back today? Yaoting wasn''t with you? "


    He heard her mentioning Huo Yaoting.


    Ye Xi blushed, "I''m going back to my own house, why would he want to go with me?"


    Xu Qiu laughed, "Child, both of you are husband and wife now, this is also his home. If you say that, he might hear you angry. "


    "He won''t be angry." That was what Ye Xi said on the surface.


    In his heart, however, he was extremely uncertain.


    It should be a wonder that he wasn''t angry, right?


    Xu Qiu shook his head.


    There was a smile on his face, but his heart was heavy.


    That child was no ordinary person!


    Her daughter hated evil, but she was also too simple.


    How far can two people who are at opposite ends of the road walk together?


    "Mom, I came back to tell you that I''m going to C City for a month. This month, I can''t come back to see you. You have to take good care of yourself. " Ye Xi held her hand worriedly.


    Last time she suddenly fainted, it was a huge blow to her!


    She was afraid!


    To C City?


    Xu Qiu was startled, and could not help but be worried.


    She had never left B City before. This was the first time, and she had been there for so long ¡­


    Tightening his brows, Xu Qiu looked at her worriedly, "Xiao Xi, why are you going to C City? Go with Yaoting? "


    "Mom, don''t be nervous. She''s going to participate in a knowledge competition organized by a television station with the Dean of our Chinese department. She''ll be fine." Ye Xi explained.


    I heard she went with the dean.


    Xu Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a bit worried: "Regarding the matter of going to C city, does Yaoting know yet?"


    They had just gotten married and she was leaving for so long.


    Would that child agree?

 C47

    "He doesn''t know yet. Ye Xi shook his head, "I''ll tell him after he gets off work."


    Xu Qiu nodded, "Tell him everything, understand?"


    Ye Xi laughed, "I know mom."


    Xu Qiu looked at his daughter''s pure little face, and touched her with his hand.


    Ye Xi stayed by her side for a while.


    Afterwards, she went to her room to get some skincare products, as well as some "books on knowledge" that she had collected over the years, and left the Ye Family.


    In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO.


    At this moment, the office was solemn and cold. The face of the old man, which had experienced the baptism of time, was filled with a sense of solemnity and majesty.


    He sat on the sofa, his vigorous hands grasping the Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. The strict and rigid Zhongshan attire worn on his body gave off an inviolable feeling of majesty, the blade of time did not leave much of an aged mark on his face, although he was old and had a smooth hearing, he looked to be in his early forties.


    Beside the old man stood a gentle looking man in a silver grey suit.


    His lips curled up slightly, and that curve of his lips, was actually not friendly at all. Hidden within his cold eyes, he lightly looked at Huo Yaoting who was seated on the large chair and said, "Third brother, it''s getting harder and harder to meet you now."


    Huo Yaoting lazily leaned against the back of the chair, a cold expression on her face. Her two thin lips were lightly pressed together like a thin blade, her long fingers lightly tapped on the table, and her pair of heavy eyes coldly stared at the elder who was seated on the sofa.


    Without even taking a glance at him, the man directly ignored the man''s words.


    The man''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he wasn''t angry. "Third brother, a large family waited for you for the whole night. Even if you didn''t come back, you should have sent a letter to the family. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to make everyone wait like this?"


    After hearing this, Huo Yaoting quietly turned her gaze towards him, and said coldly: "When did I make you all wait?"


    His words caused the man to squint his eyes.


    "Third brother, we are a family. We have a family gathering, and if you don''t show up, we will naturally wait for you."


    "Then why are you still wasting your breath!"


    Huo Yaoting scoffed.


    The subtext was: It was their own will, so what did it have to do with him!


    "Bastard!"


    Perhaps it was Huo Yaoting''s insolence and indifference that angered the old man.


    The old man tightened the grip on his golden staff and glared at Huo Yaoting, "Is this how you talk to your big brother?"


    Huo Yaoting curled his lips, "Is it very important?"


    "Huo Yaoting, don''t think that just because your Huo''s is in your hands that you can look down on others! Even if I hand my Huo''s into your hands, I can still chase you out of the Huo''s! " The old man pointed his golden staff at Huo Yaoting in anger, giving him a stern warning!


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil sunken and his face that had a cold outline quickly froze with a heavy frost. Staring at the old man, he enunciated each word clearly, "Try it?"


    His voice sounded as if it had come from the depths of hell, extremely sinister and vicious.


    When the old man heard this, he actually let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, he was someone who had experienced the ups and downs of life.


    He did not reveal his true strength, but slowly withdrew his golden staff. The anger in his eyes was also hidden, he looked at Huo Yaoting calmly, "Yaoting, I advise you to hold back, so what if you have the power now?


    Don''t do everything too well, or else if you accidentally fall into someone else''s hands, then it will be someone else''s turn to not let you go. For you to be able to grasp Huo''s in such a short period of time, you indeed have my domineering aura and ability back then. But don''t forget, the older you are, the better off you are. "


    When he said till here, his eyes faintly narrowed, like a cunning and cunning old fox, staring at Huo Yaoting, "Listen to me, you can have anything. But if you don''t listen to me and make me angry, I don''t care if you are my son or not, I will definitely make you ¡­ He had to pay an even more painful price! Teach you to be more obedient than a dog! "


    This was the kinship of the Feudal Lords Family. It was cold and bloody.


    In their eyes, power was the most important thing!


    What they wanted was not a son, but a tool!


    Because, son, they could have as much as they wanted.


    He had already understood this principle since he was eight years old.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the man beside him and asked, "Is what you''re saying the kind of person he is?"


    Knowing that he mocked him as a "obedient dog."


    The man lowered his eyes slightly, but there was no change on his face.


    However, his eyes were filled with hatred!


    The two fists hanging at the sides of his body slightly clenched.


    Sooner or later, he would let him know the pain of his "dog" tearing him apart!


    The elder squinted as he looked at the man beside him and extended a hand.


    The man immediately grabbed him and helped him up.


    The old man patted his hands in a comforting manner, "Mohan, out of father''s sons, you are the most filial. Don''t worry, Daddy will not mistreat you in the future!"


    "Dad, don''t say that. Filial piety comes first. I will be filial to you." Huo Mohan looked at the old man and said sincerely.


    The old man seemed to be moved by his filial piety as he nodded repeatedly. "Good, good!"


    When Huo Yaoting saw the two of them performing "Father, Mother, and Child" in front of him, the coldness in his eyes grew even stronger!


    When Ye Xi returned to the apartment, it was still early, so he did not hurry to pack up. Instead, he took out the "Knowledge Book" and sat in front of the window to read it.


    This book was an ancient book of both Chinese and foreign literature that only a few people knew about.


    As he was reading, he suddenly heard the sound of a password opening.


    Ye Xi was startled, he put down the ancient book and got up to run out.


    When she saw the man in the hall changing his shoes, she started and slowly walked over to him.


    The man also saw her. After a brief moment of shock, he lightly smiled at her. "It looks like I was right to go home."


    Hanging out of work?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, pouted and muttered something, then walked in front of him and picked up the suit jacket that was hung on his arm, and was about to turn around and hang it on the clothes rack.


    However, she was caught by his waist and pulled into his embrace.


    Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, "What are you doing?"


    "I want to hug you!" Huo Yaoting put his face into her neck.


    Ye Xi blushed because of his answer, and pouted. "Don''t be like that, I''m hanging my clothes!"


    "Wait a bit before hanging up!" As Huo Yaoting spoke, he flipped her to face him, and then turned around, pressing the wall against the door.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi let out a soft cry, bowed his head, and did not dare look at him.


    "Xiao Xi, raise your head." Huo Yaoting leaned on her forehead.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled, and she slowly raised her head.


    As soon as she looked up, he bent down and kissed her lips.

 C48

    Although this was not the first time they kissed, she was still at a loss.


    In front of her was his unparalleled beauty, with long black eyelashes that lightly hung down like a fan of ink. She had never known that a man''s eyelashes could be this long.


    "Do you like it?"


    He bewitched her.


    Heavens...


    What did this man do?


    Why did she think her name came out of his mouth was incredibly moving? It went into her ears like a million little bees flying around her ears, making her dizzy.


    But someone still refused to let her go, "Oh, not talking? "Then let''s do it again."


    He lifted her chin and was about to kiss her.


    Ye Xi was a little angry at him, and immediately raised her hand to cover his lips, and said anxiously, "No ¡­."


    "Then it means you like it?" Huo Yaoting''s hoarse voice suddenly dropped as he stared at her little face with his eyes opened wide. "Hmm? Do you like it? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s neck had turned red, being forced by him to such an extent, she suddenly felt wronged.


    He hugged her, kissed her, took advantage of her, and even forced her to do this!


    How could he do this!


    Xu Qiu was born in the first year of the literary life, so his education was very strict.


    From a certain point of view, Ye Xi was also extremely conservative.


    In Huo Yaoting''s eyes, this degree of interest could only be considered small.


    But Ye Xi thought of it as "bullying".


    She felt that she shouldn''t say such words out loud.


    Moreover, Huo Yaoting had asked and then asked, and she had to give an answer.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes were red, and she was staring at him accusingly and wrongly.


    It was as if he was an unforgivable scoundrel!


    Seeing her red eyes, Huo Yaoting''s heart ached. He frowned, and did not dare to tease her anymore.


    He hurriedly pulled her into his embrace and comforted her by patting her back, then coaxed her in her ear like he was coaxing a child, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask anymore, I won''t ask, hmm?"


    When he said that, he smirked mischievously, "Hubby knows that Xiao Xi likes it. It''s just that I''m embarrassed to say it, hubby ¡­"


    However, before he could say anything, a flustered and exasperated little girl pushed him away.


    He was like a small animal whose tail had been stepped on. He rushed into the bedroom and slammed the door shut.


    Huo Yaoting was startled for a moment, and then immediately laughed out loud in delight.


    His candid laughter transmitted into the bedroom, angering Ye Xi to the point of covering his ears!


    This man was really bad!


    Huo Yaoting went ahead and took a cold shower first before bringing the spare key to the bedroom door. He stretched out his hand and twisted the door, but was actually able to move it.


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he thought that the little girl would lock him out.


    With a slight smirk, he tossed the key on the sofa, then pushed the door open and entered the room.


    But when he saw the clothes on the bed as well as the lock box at Ye Xi''s feet, his face immediately sank.


    Ye Xi knew that he had entered, but she did not look at him. It was not because she was angry, but rather ¡­ I''m sorry.


    Therefore, she didn''t see a certain someone''s livid face. Instead, she lowered her head and pretended to concentrate on folding the clothes, placing them one by one into the locked safe.


    She was going to C City for a month. She had brought five sets of clothes, two pairs of matching shoes, some face masks and skincare products, and a few books.


    The box felt full, as if he hadn''t brought much with him.


    Just as Ye Xi was about to zip up the password box ¡­


    Someone suddenly strode forward and grabbed her wrist. The strength behind her step was truly heavy.


    "Hiss ¡­" Ye Xi took a deep breath in pain, his eyes immediately turning red.


    It wasn''t that she was being hypocritical, but that his strength was truly great.


    His grip on her wrist made her feel a sharp pain as if her bones were about to shatter.


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice was dull and deep, cold and gloomy!


    Ye Xi''s heart abruptly shrank as he looked at him in panic.


    When he saw the look of deep anger on his face, his eyes narrowed and he was too frightened to speak.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s tensed up face twitched, he grabbed her hand and pulled her over, "I''m asking what you''re doing? Answer me? "


    "Ah ¡­" When Ye Xi was pulled by his brute force, she immediately felt as if her hand was being broken. She cried out lightly, and her other hand immediately grabbed onto his hand.


    It was really too painful, Ye Xi felt that if he still didn''t let go, her hand would really be crippled!


    Huo Yaoting stared at her, unable to bear it, and loosened his grip.


    His face was still extremely smelly as he looked at her with his lips stretched. His gaze was so deep that it seemed as if he was afraid that she would disappear right in front of his eyes.


    The pain in his wrist faded.


    Ye Xi then exhaled slightly, and raised his head to look at the cold expression on his face.


    Her eyes twinkled.


    Pursing his lips, Ye Xi then raised his wet eyes to look at him, and worriedly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    She wasn''t an idiot. Although he was moody and had a bad temper, he still wouldn''t lose his temper.

 C49

    Seeing the worry on her face, Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, "You''re leaving?"


    Ye Xi could hear the tension in his voice, and he looked at the space between his eyebrows.


    She pursed her lips, then wrapped her arms around his waist and raised her face to look at him. "You don''t think that I packed my things to run away from home, do you?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and a sense of frustration flashed through his eyes as he suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulders, "Are you leaving?"


    Seeing the anxiety on his face, Ye Xi suddenly laughed, "That''s right, we have to go!"


    Ye Xi originally wanted to tease him.


    But before she could finish, he grabbed her by the shoulders and jerked his fingers.


    The muscles on his shoulders tightened, causing Ye Xi''s face to tremble. Sensing that the strength of his fingers was still increasing, he immediately begged for mercy, "No, no, I was just teasing you, let go of me first. It''s so painful ¡­."


    Teasing him?


    Huo Yaoting''s face trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he released her. Changing his grip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, allowing her to stay close to his embrace.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly. "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Xi rubbed his shoulders with both hands and stomped on him in dissatisfaction, saying softly, "Why are you so violent! It hurts! "


    I heard her scream again.


    Huo Yaoting frowned in pain, but he shouted in a low voice: "Serves you right!"


    Ye Xi moaned in grievance, and rubbed his shoulder with his head lowered.


    Huo Yaoting pressed his lips together, and gently rubbed her shoulder.


    Ye Xi''s lips slightly parted, pressed onto his hand, and mumbled. "Are you massaging my shoulder, or are you simply taking revenge on me?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. With a flip of his hand, he pushed her onto the blanket.


    He leaned forward.


    Ye Xi''s entire being was in a bad state, and his face was extremely red.


    "Little girl, I dare you to tease me!"


    Huo Yaoting said in a hoarse voice, and then fiercely lowered his head.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi trembled in fear.


    She felt uneasy, more and more uneasy.


    Huo Yaoting''s movements paused as he looked at Ye Xi''s trembling little face.


    Closing his eyes, he mocked himself for a while.


    Obviously, this little girl was already his wife, but he couldn''t do as he pleased.


    This taste, it was so f * cking depressing!


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    Huo Yaoting released her hand and turned to lie down beside her, suppressing something with all his might.


    Ye Xi pulled up his clothes that had been ripped off, extended his hand out to wipe his tears, then sat up and looked at him.


    The little girl''s sobbing had stopped.


    Huo Yaoting''s face turned even worse!


    She cried when he touched her!


    He had just released her when she stopped crying?


    Does it have to change so fast!


    His jaw tightened.


    Huo Yaoting retracted his hands, and fiercely glared at her, gritting his teeth, "Why aren''t you crying?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face twitched, she thought, now that everything is alright, why would she cry?


    But looking at his pale face, she would never dare to say that out loud.


    Therefore, she reached out her small hand to tug on his sleeve and whispered, "I have something to say to you."


    "Hmph." Huo Yaoting turned his back on her.


    There was a ball of fire in his heart.


    He thought about how many women Qi Song had gifted him before, about how much more beautiful and delicate she was than him, about how he was not interested in her, and about how he had to deal with her alone ¡­


    Ye Xi looked at his back, his eyes blinking.


    It wasn''t as if his heart was useless to be touched at all.


    They were already husband and wife.


    She shouldn''t have refused him whatever he did to her.


    And if she did this again and again, would she still hurt him?


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    Ye Xi held onto his shoulder, and stared at him in a daze, as if he was thinking about something.


    For a long time, the little girl didn''t do anything.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and was about to turn around.


    But all of a sudden, the ground around him sank down.


    Behind her back, she leaned over.


    Huo Yaoting''s strong body tensed up a little.


    Ye Xi was obviously nervous, but she didn''t beat around the bush. She bravely hugged him tightly, took a deep breath and said, "Today, the department dean is looking for me for a program organized by a television station in C City to host the Student Knowledge Competition. She wants me to participate in it and then go to C City tomorrow.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s previous enthusiasm had been instantly drenched by her bowl of cold water.


    With a dark face, he turned around and looked at her.


    Ye Xi wisely grabbed both of his hands, looked into his eyes, and said: "I''m going for a month."


    "You can''t ¡­" Yes!


    Before she could say anything, her lips were blocked by a girl.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were sunken in, and quickly burned through a bit of darkness as he stared at Ye Xi.


    The discontent and indignation in his heart seemed to have been dispersed by a light kiss from the little girl.


    Ye Xi was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out.


    She blinked and then slowly moved away, her little face red beyond words. Looking at his big eyes, she stammered, "When I return from C City, if you want, if you want, you can do anything ¡­"


    Anything?


    A touch of light that caused one''s heart to palpitate suddenly rose in the depths of Huo Yaoting''s eyes.

 C50

    "Really?" His thin lips slightly curled up, forming a terrifying arc.


    The two words that came out of his mouth were extremely ordinary, yet they carried a different charm. They were magnetic and mesmerizing, causing one to imagine them together.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red. Not daring to look at the light that caused her heart to palpitate in his eyes, she gently nodded.


    The string in his heart, however, was already taut.


    No matter what, this step would eventually come.


    Then ¡­ In a month!


    "Little girl, I really want to eat you right now!" Huo Yaoting excitedly hugged her tightly.


    Ye Xi was frightened by his thunderous beating heart.


    He couldn''t help but think this as his heart surged.


    Did her words just now really make him so excited?


    Huo Yaoting might not even be able to act calm and collected now!


    In fact, if Ye Xi wasn''t so timid and shy, he wouldn''t even want to wait a month.


    On the second day, Huo Yaoting suggested to send him to school, but was rejected by him.


    He was afraid that he would be caught by the dean of the department.


    Huo Yaoting was unhappy, but when he thought about what would happen in a month''s time, that kind of displeasure did not mean much anymore.


    When Ye Xi arrived, the dean and the others had not yet arrived.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone and looked at the time. It was 9: 30.


    Ye Zichen frowned. Did she come too early?


    "Ye Xi..."


    She heard someone call out to her.


    Ye Xi looked up blankly, but seeing that someone was walking towards her, he immediately became nervous: "Senior?"


    Liu Bei smiled at her. "I thought I was the earliest, but you came earlier than me."


    Ye Xi saw the smile on his face that didn''t contain even the slightest bit of hostility, but she felt that it was a little bit uncomfortable as she looked at him hesitantly.


    "What is it? Don''t recognize me? Do you want me to introduce myself again? " Liu Bei took out his unique sense of humor, as he stretched out his hand towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    It seemed like he didn''t care about the matter of her lying to him.


    Actually, it had already been four years. It was impossible for him to still like her.


    If he knew the truth, he would only be angry for a short while. After that, it wouldn''t matter anymore.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi also calmed down, and smiled, "Our department is so romantic, as knowledgeable Senior Brother Liu Bei Liu, even if he turned into ashes, I would still be able to recognize him!"


    Ye Xi was also extremely humorous.


    Turn to dust?


    Liu Bei sweated and retracted his hand, "You don''t need to be so wicked this early in the morning. You say I turned into ashes and you curse me to die!"


    Ye Xi laughed, "If my words can come true, then I will set up a stall in front of our school, a part-time job to tell your fortune!"


    "¡­" Liu Bei''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but burst out laughing: "Oops, I can''t win against you!"


    Ye Xi was not good at being witty, he had merely wanted to liven up the atmosphere.


    Thus, he pursed his lips and asked about business, "Senior Brother, do you need to go back to school today?"


    Liu Bei was startled, "You don''t know?"


    Know what?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and shook his head doubtfully.


    Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders, "The dean has invited me to participate in the television station''s knowledge competition ¡­."


    His expression was a little unnatural as he said this. "That''s why I suddenly came back to school two days ago."


    Ye Xi didn''t notice the sadness in his eyes. All of his focus was on the knowledge competition that he was going to participate in.


    Surprised, he said, "But the contestant for the knowledge competition has to be a university student... Senior Brother, didn''t you already graduate? "


    "I used to be a college student."


    "¡­"


    He''s trying to force the truth out of me!


    This is clearly cheating, isn''t it?


    Ye Xi was conflicted.


    Liu Bei seemed to have more words to say, but then he saw the dean and Qin Susu walk out of the school together.


    The dean of the department looked at Ye Xi with a noble and cold gaze, and then at Liu Bei with a loving gaze, "Xiao Bei, Aunt ¡­"


    "Director, you''re here." Liu Bei''s eyes flashed, interrupting her words.


    The dean''s eyebrows twitched. Nodding, he retracted his gaze and said, "Since everyone''s here, then let''s go."


    After saying that, she walked towards the bus that was arranged for the school that was already parked in front of the school.


    Ye Xi looked at the department dean, and then turned to look at Qin Susu.


    Qin Susu did not look at her. He walked to Liu Bei''s side and said gently, "Senior brother Liu, let''s go."


    Liu Bei nodded and said to Ye Xi, "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Ye Xi responded awkwardly, and looked at Qin Susu suspiciously.


    Qin Susu also looked at her coldly. There was not a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    This caused Ye Xi to feel a chill in his heart.


    The car arrived at the airport.


    At half past ten, a few people boarded the plane, causing Ye Xi to feel a little surprised. It was actually first class.


    Two and a half hours later, the plane arrived at C City.


    As soon as they left the airport, a staff member from a hotel came to pick them up and brought them to a five-star hotel in C City!


    That''s right, five stars!


    Ye Xi''s heart could not help but beat up!


    He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much importance did the school attach to this competition?


    The school bus was to take him to a five-star hotel in the first class cabin of the airport.


    This treatment had been unheard-of in school for the past few years!


    "Ye Xi, you and Qin Susu can stay in this room in C City for the month. You guys are in the same dorm in school, so there shouldn''t be any inconvenience, right? "


    On the eighth floor of the hotel, the dean handed the room card to Ye Xi.


    "Nope." Ye Xi shook his head and received the room card.


    "En, Xiao Bei, you should stay in the room beside Ye Xi." The director handed the room card over to Liu Bei.


    "Alright." Liu Bei nodded.


    The department dean swept his eyes over them and said, "I live in a room on the other side of the room for two female classmates. If you need anything, come find me." Today, everyone was tired too. I told the hotel to send the food to my room, so I didn''t go out to eat. At noon, let me tell you about the rest of the trip. Alright, let''s go back to our rooms. "


    Ye Xi and the other two nodded and went back to their respective rooms with their luggage.


    In the hotel, before Ye Xi could exclaim about the five-star hotel facilities, the phone in his bag rang.


    Thinking that it might be someone, Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, his face blushed a little. He took out his phone to check, and sure enough, it was him!


    The corner of her lips curled up slightly. She walked to the balcony of the hotel and picked it up. "Hello ¡­"

 C51

    "Arrived?" The voice was lazy, like a spring flowing into Ye Xi''s ears.


    Ye Xi bashfully tapped on the railing with one hand. "Un, I just arrived not long ago."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the other side fell silent.


    Only his light breathing could be heard.


    It was as if he was right by her side, causing her heart to race and her heart to race.


    His face turned red.


    Ye Xi exhaled lightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard his low and hoarse voice come over from the other side of the phone.


    "I missed you."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s breathing stagnated, and a strange feeling flashed past her heart, causing her entire being to soften a little.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, and said with a red face, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up?"


    "You don''t miss me?" The man''s voice was low, dissatisfied.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth hooked up as he deliberately said, "I don''t want to."


    With that, he cut off the phone.


    Ye Zichen looked at the screen of his phone darken.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    She ¡­ What did he just do?


    Hanging up his phone?!


    My god.


    He has such a bad temper, would he be angry?


    He blinked his eyes.


    Ye Xi stared at his phone in hesitation, thinking about whether he should call her back.


    But then he thought again.


    Now that she was in C City, even if he was angry, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Could it be that he would be able to rush to C City and "clean" her up?


    After thinking about it.


    Ye Xi laughed, and immediately threw the matter of him hanging up the phone to the back of his mind.


    Ye Zichen walked into the room with a smile.


    Who knew that right after entering, he would see Qin Susu staring at her indifferently.


    He felt his heart clench.


    Ye Xi frowned and walked in front of her, "Susu, what''s wrong?"


    "What?" Qin Susu sneered.


    The eyes she looked at Ye Xi with were as cold as if she was looking at an enemy.


    Ye Xi bit his lips, "Susu, we are friends. If you have anything to say, say it, and we can settle it together ¡­"


    "Who''s your friend?" Qin Susu''s tone was full of mockery as he looked at Ye Xi with contempt, "You and I have never been the same type of people. Forget it! "


    Ye Xi was also a little angry, "Susu, what do you have to say for yourself? If I did something to make you misunderstand, you can explain it to me. We are friends, not enemies! "


    In her understanding, a friend had to be honest with each other, not like her, which made her feel inexplicably hostile towards him.


    This feeling was not easy to bear!


    Qin Susu''s expression changed as he growled, "Ye Xi, can you no longer be so simple?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Susu laughed, then suddenly turned and walked towards the bathroom with a cold face.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Xi knocked his head with annoyance, and felt extremely powerless.


    It was as though her fierce punch had only landed on cotton!


    City B, Huo''s Group President''s Office.


    Huo Yaoting sat on the main chair, staring at the phone on the wooden table with a tiger-like expression.


    Ten minutes had passed.


    There was actually no movement from the girl''s side!


    However, she dared to ignore him after leaving for less than half a day.


    If she really did come back after a month, wouldn''t she forget about him ¡­


    Forgot?!


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil suddenly darkened, with surging waves in the depths of his pupils.


    Her thin lips were pressed together.


    He suddenly felt that this wasn''t impossible!


    The students participating in the college student knowledge competition must have been the best students in each school. If the little girl was taken fancy by some brat, and her determination was not strong enough to run away with him, how annoying would he be!


    Just by thinking about it, he had the urge to tear someone apart!


    If it really did happen, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to him!


    Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting suddenly picked up his phone and dialed Qi Song''s number.


    "Third Brother, your call is rather punctual!" Qi Song''s voice carried over with a kind of rough voice that sounded like it came from an inharmonious exercise.


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips twitched. With a frown, she said coldly, "Order two tickets to C City for the afternoon."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Qi Song stared blankly at the phone in her hand.


    Why are you going to C City?


    and so on...


    Why did the Third Brother let him book a plane ticket, and two of them at that?


    Could it be that she wanted him to go with her?


    Now that he had a beauty in his arms, could he choose not to go?


    The answer was no!


    Qi Song sighed at the sky.


    Glancing at the woman beside him who was drooling from the pleasure, his eyes quivered and his stomach churned.


    He suddenly felt that accompanying his Third Brother to C City was not bad too!


    As if he had seen a ghost, Qi Song grabbed a blanket and covered the woman''s face. After donning his clothes in thirty seconds, he took out a card from his wallet, threw it on the bedside and left the room without a care in the world.


    In the afternoon, the Dean informed Ye Xi and the other two to gather in her room. He explained the details of the competition to the three of them.


    "The main contents of this competition will include many aspects, not only astronomical geography, but also some special skills such as the Yi Chuan. "The three of you are the most talented people selected by the school. The school trusted you so they gave you this opportunity. If you win the competition, the school will reward you ¡­"


    As the dean spoke to here, he suddenly gave up on the idea of keeping everyone in suspense.


    Ye Xi lowered his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    The department head suddenly looked at Ye Xi and said, "According to your class''s guide, Ye Xi is the most outstanding student in this year''s Chinese department. He received a scholarship every year and has also participated in many competitions on behalf of the Chinese department, did he win a lot of honors?"


    The first one was yes, but the second one was a rhetorical question.


    There was a hint of indifference in his tone.


    Ye Xi looked up at her and said, "I''m flattering teacher."


    The department head seemed to be satisfied with Ye Xi''s answer, as he nodded and continued, "This competition has a total of eight key universities that are participating. There are four rounds, and each round will be conducted live on Saturday nights. The competition was a knockout system. Except for the elimination of four universities in the first round, each of the other three rounds consisted of the elimination of one university. "The final winner will be the university..."


    After the department dean gave them a detailed explanation of the competition''s rules and specifications, he passed some information to each of them. These information contained some rare but very interesting information that they had to memorize as soon as possible.


    Ye Xi took note and observed, the information that was distributed to the three of them were all different.


    Afterwards, the three of them stayed in the Dean''s room. Under her "surveillance" with her Fiery Eyes of Truth, they carried the information until they had eaten dinner. Only then did they let the three of them leave and return to their rooms to rest.


    Back in his room, Ye Xi went to take a bath, but when he came out, he did not see Qin Susu.


    He wanted to call her and ask her about it, but he found her cell phone lying on the bed.


    Thinking that she might just be out for a walk and might be back soon, he gave up.


    He opened the box, took out her ''ancient book'' and laid it on the bed to read.


    Just as she was enjoying the scene, she suddenly heard a rustle of footsteps coming from the balcony.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as her slender fingers gripped onto a page of ancient scrolls.


    When he saw the person that stood at the door to the room on the balcony, his eyes couldn''t help but fiercely tremble.

 C52

    "Susu, you ¡­"


    Ye Xi covered his mouth lightly, his heart throbbing with fear.


    Qin Susu stood at the door, dressed in a white dress at some point in time. The dress reached to her ankles and she stood there barefooted, floating lightly.


    Her hair was in disarray, covering most of her face, which was completely white, her lips were red like blood, and her eyes were staring coldly at Ye Xi.


    It''s like she just crawled out of the ground... The ghost lady.


    He did not seem to be angry at all as he looked at her resentfully.


    Ye Xi''s finger that was holding onto the paper slightly trembled, his two eyes widened in fear.


    He saw her walking towards him, one step at a time.


    She had always been thin, and her white dress danced lightly as she moved. She really did seem to float over.


    Ye Xi''s face turned pale white.


    Her body shrank back and her voice trembled, "Susu ¡­"


    Qin Susu stood by the side of the bed, staring unblinkingly at Ye Xi''s face, when suddenly, she stretched out her hand towards. That hand, seemed to have just been taken out from the blood, her nails sharp and red.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi screamed in fear as half of his body fell beside the bed.


    However, his hands suddenly felt lighter.


    That hand had taken away the ancient book in her hand.


    "Can I take a look?" Qin Susu lifted the ancient scrolls, her red lips curled up, and her tone returned to its usual gentle tone with a faint smile.


    Ye Xi looked at her face and blinked his eyes. He still felt fear in his heart and stiffly nodded his head.


    Qin Susu laughed, and looked at her deeply, "Thank you!"


    This glance contained an indescribable strangeness.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, shook her head, and said, "No, it''s alright."


    Qin Susu curled his lips, then pulled back the corner of the blanket and slipped in, not even sparing Ye Xi another glance.


    Ye Xi''s entire body was still shaking slightly, he slowly laid under the blanket and used both hands to grab onto the corners of the blanket, looking at her.


    A smile hung at the corner of her mouth. Apart from her red lips, everything else was as quiet and gentle as it was in school.


    Ye Xi gulped and said, "I thought you had gone out."


    "I''m not familiar with this place. Where should I go?" Qin Susu glanced at her indifferently and answered a little coldly.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not say a word.


    He just let out a sigh.


    He felt the need to train his own courage!


    "Ye Xi, are you alright? "Why do you look so listless?"


    In the morning of the second day, in the restaurant, Liu Bei saw that Ye Xi''s expression was ugly, the dark circles under her eyes were serious, and everyone had finished eating their breakfast, but she did not move a single bit, and could not help but ask worriedly.


    Ye Xi opened his tired eyes and weakly poked at the bread on his plate, shaking his head, "I''m fine, Senior Brother."


    "Ye Xi, are you unwell?" The dean also opened his mouth at this time, and his eyes were serious as he stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi immediately sat up straight, and looked at her, "I''m very good director, there''s nothing wrong with me!"


    "It''s good that there isn''t any. You have to understand the importance of this competition to the school, you can''t make a mistake at this time. If you don''t feel well, hurry to the hospital and don''t drag it out, okay? " The dean''s voice was calm, his words stern.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and lightly nodded.


    The Dean frowned and put down the fork in his hand. "I''m full. You guys hurry up and finish eating. Come to my room."


    "Got it." Ye Xi and the others said at the same time, and the dean stood up and left the dining hall.


    Watching her leave, Liu Bei moved the chair closer to Ye Xi. Looking at her pale face, he asked with concern, "Ye Xi, if you really feel uncomfortable, let me accompany you to the hospital to take a look?"


    Ye Xi still shook his head, looked at him and said, "I''m really fine Senior Brother, it''s just that I was a little insomnia last night, I''ll just sleep a little more at noon."


    After Liu Bei heard what she said, he did not say anything further. He patted her shoulders and said, "Alright then, but remember, don''t hang on if you feel uncomfortable."


    "Yes." Ye Xi laughed.


    The corner of his eyes looked towards Qin Susu who was at the side silently eating his breakfast.


    The "accident" before she went to bed last night had caused her nightmares throughout the night. She had always dreamed that a ghost in white was chasing her, and every time she woke up, she saw a ghost in white lying next to her.


    In the end, she didn''t dare to sleep anymore. She kept her eyes open until dawn, so she was feeling dizzy and dizzy.


    However, no one else could be blamed. It was because she was too timid that she dreamt of such a mess at night.


    At the hotel, every day was filled with the back-up data of the competition. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. In other words, the next day was the live broadcast of the television station.


    Hence, in order for Ye Xi and the others to maintain a good mental state and participate in the competition on the second day, the dean of the department had let them go back to their rooms early on Friday night.


    In the hotel room, Qin Susu went to the bathroom to shower while holding his phone.


    Leaning against the railing, her slender white fingers tapped on the screen of her phone, flipping from the contact list to the most recent call log.


    He flipped through the call log to his cell phone''s text message.


    His face was scrunched up and he looked very conflicted!


    She was thinking ¡­ Call someone or send a message?


    The last time they had spoken was when she had just arrived at C City.


    She''d hung up on him that time and hadn''t remembered it since.


    After a few days, there was no news from that person.


    She couldn''t help but be a bit worried, worried that he was still here ¡­ Angry at her!


    Just when Ye Xi was hesitating and hesitating for twenty minutes, she still did not hesitate to come out with a conclusion.


    At this time, Qin Susu had already finished his shower and came out.


    Ye Xi stood on the balcony and saw her. His eyelids twitched as he turned to look at her, "Susu, are you going out?"


    She wore a long red dress made of cotton wool. She looked a bit old, just like the style she wore decades ago.


    Her hair was tied back, her lips were purple, and her skin was unreal white against the red.


    Qin Susu did not reply her and just silently lied there on his back.


    From Ye Xi''s perspective, it seemed like a silent place ¡­ A corpse, lying on a bed!


    This kind of strange Qin Susu reminded Ye Xi of the "shock" he had a few days ago.


    His back was instantly numb.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Xi was in a daze as she was sleeping. She kept feeling that something was scratching her face, and it was a bit itchy.


    Cool.


    Suddenly, Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    When she saw the pale, ghost-like face hanging on her face, and the hair that was twined between her fingers, her mind was broken. She suddenly screamed and reached out to push her.


    However, she didn''t expect to be held by her the moment she reached out her hand.


    Her hands were bone-chilling cold, Ye Xi had a feeling that what she was holding was not her hands, but the fear in her heart.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi cried out with a pale face. Her eyes were already moist, but she held back her tears.


    His body swayed vigorously.


    "Ye Xi, it''s me. I''m only turning on the lights, what are you screaming for?"


    Following Qin Susu''s cold voice, the room''s crystal lamp was turned on.


    The room lit up.


    It was only then that Ye Xi could see clearly that the person who had been sprawled on her body just now was none other than her, Qin Susu.


    He bit his lips.


    Ye Xi was still in a state of shock, her tears could still be seen in the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Susu''s expression was at ease as he released her hand. He got off the bed, went to the washroom, and left Ye Xi with his scarlet back.


    Ye Xi''s entire body was trembling.


    Suddenly, she sat up, took her cell phone from the bedside table and turned it on. Without any hesitation, she dialed the number that had yet to be called.


    As soon as the bell rang, the other end picked up.


    "You finally remember me?"


    The smooth voice, embedded with traces of happiness, hummed lazily.

 C53

    "¡­" When Ye Xi heard his voice, his nose soured, but he did not say anything.


    He was worried that the moment he spoke out, he would notice something strange.


    However ¡­


    "Xiao Xi, what happened?" His voice was filled with an obvious sense of nervousness.


    Ye Xi almost cried.


    She hadn''t said anything yet.


    Did he sense it?


    Ye Xi did not speak, and neither did the other side.


    The only thing he could hear was the faint sound of rapid footsteps.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what he was doing.


    Listening to his breathing, she felt her trembling heart slowly recover.


    At this time.


    The sound of the bathroom door opening could be heard.


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly tensed up.


    His watery eyes looked over gently.


    Qin Susu stood quietly at the door of the washroom, dressed in red.


    His expression was fierce!


    Ye Xi''s body trembled, her teeth chattered and she could not help but shrink back.


    Such a Qin Susu.


    It made her feel eerie. At the same time, she was terrified!


    Watching her approach her step by step, her hands quietly hung at her sides, tightly clenching into fists.


    Her eyes that were filled with resentment were staring straight at her. At that moment, her face was as white as a layer of white flour. Her lips were red and purple and also had a tinge of green.


    He looked like a cold ghost in a horror movie.


    Suddenly, she climbed up.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened in fear, as tears threatened to fall from his eyes.


    She wanted to ask what was wrong with her.


    You want to ask her what she wants to do?


    But he was too scared.


    She could not say a word!


    Little by little, she crawled towards her, her long black hair falling over the bed, covering her face. Only a black head crawled towards her.


    Ye Xi slightly opened her mouth, in her hand, she was tightly gripping the phone. The veins on her forehead were bulging fiercely because of the intense visual impact.


    Suddenly.


    His ankle was gripped by a cold hand.


    Ye Xi''s pupils constricted and her heart felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest covered with a scarlet red liquid, while she was still approaching her.


    Her hand climbed from her ankle all the way up.


    In the end, her entire body fell onto hers, just like before.


    Her hair fell down vertically, and her face glowed with a strange azure color. It seemed as if in the very next moment, her face would be ripped open, revealing a head dripping with blood.


    Ye Xi stared wide-eyed in fear, his entire body seemed to have been hit by an acupuncture point, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    He could only stare helplessly at her face as she approached closer and closer.


    And every minute she got closer.


    Ye Xi found it hard to breathe.


    A fear that he had never felt before.


    It was as if all the horror scenes in the movie had happened to her one by one.


    Just when she thought she would suffocate in fear.


    The magnetic voice that had rescued her suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiao Xi, open the door!"


    Luckily Ye Xi''s muddled and terrified brain could still operate.


    Hearing his words.


    Almost instinctively, she pushed Qin Susu away from her.


    He staggered out of his bed. Without putting on his shoes, he ran to open the door.


    The door opened.


    Ye Xi''s body went soft and fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" With a nervous growl, his waist was pulled into his embrace by a strong arm.


    The rush of the familiar male scent into his nose, caused Ye Xi''s tensed nerves to break with a loud bang.


    Tears fell from his eyes.


    He looked like someone who couldn''t swim and mistakenly entered a deep pool. Suddenly, he came across a piece of driftwood.


    Ye Xi hugged him back tightly.


    He buried his face in his chest.


    She bit her lips to prevent herself from crying, but her tears kept falling.


    His embrace was wet.


    The person took a deep breath and felt the body of the person in his embrace tremble. His heart ached.


    The dual-pupiled figure narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips, bent down, and picked her up.


    He was just about to carry her away.


    Her tail inadvertently glanced at Qin Susu who was dressed in "supernatural" red clothes and was faintly looking at the two of them.


    Xiao Leng''s face became much sharper, his thin lips curled up as he looked at her coldly.


    Then, he carried Ye Xi and left.


    Qin Susu was shocked to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe after being looked at by him!


    In the same hotel''s Diamond Suite.


    Ye Xi held Huo Yaoting tightly in his arms and hung onto him like a koala.


    Huo Yaoting patted her back lightly as if she was a child, and walked around the room, coaxing her, who was crying non-stop.


    The white shirt on her shoulders was almost wet with her tears.


    It almost broke his heart!


    Ye Xi was truly timid.


    When she was in her first year, she couldn''t resist Gu Li''s insistence. She went to the cinema to watch a horror movie, and after that, she was afraid for a whole semester.


    Later, she would not look at it.


    But Gu Li liked to see it.


    She didn''t say anything as she watched, and even teased Ye Ci with details to scare her.


    She had a good memory.


    Remember it all.


    So today, after being frightened by Qin Susu, he remembered everything.


    Once she started crying, she couldn''t stop!


    The two of them circled the room as if no one else was around.


    But it had caused Qi Song to become thunderous!


    The corner of his mouth twitched. Looking at his family''s lofty Third Brother, instantly changing to a "warm-hearted man" was intoxicating!


    He couldn''t help but think, what kind of background does this Third Sister-in-law have?!


    One had to know, his Third Brother had always walked the noble and cold path.


    If he hadn''t personally witnessed something like coaxing a woman, he would have thought that it was impossible for it to happen to his Third Brother in his entire life, wouldn''t it?


    Besides, just coax him.


    But isn''t this method too bottomless?


    Qi Song felt that his three views had become crooked!


    "Why are you still here?" Huo Yaoting hugged Ye Xi, and suddenly glanced at the person seated on the sofa and was slightly startled, his long brows shivered as he spoke.


    "¡­" Qi Song felt blood dripping from his mouth to his tongue.


    He felt that his injuries were not light!


    Could he say that he was here ever since the time he had received the Third Sister-in-law''s call?


    What did he mean by detesting him now?


    Didn''t he want him to come to C City?


    A few days ago, he was accompanying him every day, but why didn''t she see that he loathed him?


    He valued women more than friends. He valued women more than friends!


    Qi Song had a very deep grudge.


    Therefore, when he received the threat of him being chased away, Shen''er remained unmoved this time. His courage was worthy of fighting back.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he looked at Qi Song amiably.


    Then, he carried Ye Xi and strode towards the bedroom of the suite.


    The door to the bedroom closed.


    Qi Song unbelievably blinked his eyes in disbelief.


    He thought, just like that?


    Of course ¡­ More than that!


    In the bedroom, the little girl who was in Huo Yaoting''s embrace was still hiccuping softly, but luckily she was no longer crying.


    A small face was obediently resting on his shoulder.


    Huo Yaoting looked from the side.


    Only her black head was visible.


    With a slight frown, he slightly pushed away from her and used his finger to lift her chin, making her look at him.


    Ye Xi blinked her red and swollen eyes as she looked at him.


    A faint blush slowly crept onto his face.


    Obviously.


    She had realized how humiliating it was to cry like that.

 C54

    Huo Yaoting looked at her red and swollen eyes, and then slightly leaned forward and kissed her moist, long eyelashes.


    His kiss caused Ye Xi to be even more embarrassed. Her big eyes flashed incessantly, and she did not dare look at him.


    Huo Yaoting sighed, his pair of serene and deep eyes staring pitifully at her little face, yet he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi''s entire being became a lot softer, as if he had no bones, and gently leaned into his embrace.


    His heart was beating very fast.


    His two small hands grabbed his shirt nervously. His mind was in a mess, and he still felt like he was in a dream.


    How could he ¡­ Suddenly appearing?


    Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi no longer hid from him and looked at his face in a daze.


    His two bright black eyes were especially clear because he had just cried. They were like a shining gem.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes, his double pupil eyes narrowing slightly.


    Ye Xi''s body trembled slightly as she raised her head and looked at him in confusion.


    He was also looking at her. His eyes were as deep as a thousand-year-old well, and they were dark.


    Ye Xi was afraid that he would look at her like that, so she decided to just rest her head on his shoulder and asked softly, "Why did you come to C City?"


    Huo Yaoting held onto her silky long hair, he muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "The company sends me to C city for a business trip."


    Ye Xi rested her chin on his shoulder, she tilted her head and looked at him, her eyebrows knitted slightly in suspicion, "Then how do you know I live in this hotel?"


    Furthermore, he knew which room she lived in!


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, "The hotel is arranged by the company."


    Ye Xi thought about it, but it didn''t seem to be impossible.


    Maybe this hotel is famous in B City.


    Therefore, people who came to C City to do business were used to booking this hotel.


    Seeing that she believed him, Huo Yaoting continued, "I accidentally saw you the day I entered the hotel. Just by paying a little attention, I would know where you were staying."


    Just pay a little attention?


    Ye Xi raised her head from his shoulder and looked at him calmly with watery eyes, not saying a word.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes.


    He always knew that this little girl was not easy to fool. It couldn''t be ¡­ Did you notice anything?


    However ¡­


    The little girl suddenly moved closer and kissed his lips.


    Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted as he stared at her in astonishment.


    Ye Xi''s ears flushed red, and under his gaze, he slowly approached him.


    The moment their lips touched.


    She clearly felt the body of the man that was hugging her tremble slightly.


    Ye Xi was a little nervous as she wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes.


    It was only the quivering of her long eyelashes that exposed her current nervousness.


    Ye Xi was still quite ignorant about matters of the heart. The only few times she kissed the man in front of her was because he was the one in charge every single time. She could only accept it passively.


    Thus, she was very clumsy. She, who had no other choice, merely pressed her lips together before quickly withdrawing them.


    But, it was precisely her youth that caused Huo Yaoting to be extremely moved.


    His little girl only belonged to him.


    Everything about her was enlightened and guided by him.

 C55

    Huo Yaoting patiently and silently taught her, "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    Ye Xi was undoubtedly an obedient and smart good student.


    Her face was red from lack of oxygen, and her eyes were blurry as she looked at him dizzily.


    Huo Yaoting asked with a hoarse voice, "How do you feel?"


    Ye Xi was ashamed to answer such a question.


    At his words, her long eyelashes fluttered, refusing to speak.


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "Hmm?"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, and said with a panicked and confused voice, "No, we can''t do it, we agreed on it, one month, in one month ¡­ I still need to... More competitions... "No, I can''t ¡­"


    She was so scared that she couldn''t even speak properly. Her two eyelashes were filled with tears, causing people to feel pity for her because of her palpitation.


    Huo Yaoting had no choice but to say, "Damn it, I''m about to be driven crazy by you!"


    Ye Xi''s face quickly turned red.


    Then, she shyly and angrily pushed him away.


    He quickly ran towards the washroom.


    She slammed the bathroom door shut.


    He watched as the little girl ''fled'' and hid in the bathroom.


    Huo Yaoting took a deep breath.


    Twenty minutes later, a certain little girl who had gone into the washroom was still there.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    Originally, he wanted to open the door and directly enter, but thinking that the little girl would be shy, he symbolically knocked on the door and gently called out, "Xiao Xi ¡­."


    The person inside did not answer.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, no longer knocked, and immediately opened the door.


    The door opened.


    In one glance, Huo Yaoting saw that Ye Xi had fallen asleep while leaning against the wall.


    With a slight smirk, Huo Yaoting walked over and bent down to hug her.


    And almost at the same moment he held her, she put her arms around him.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and looked deeply at the little girl in his embrace. His heart, because of the action that she subconsciously relied on, thumped non-stop.

 C56

    After calming himself down, he carried her out of the washroom.


    He gently placed her on the bed and carefully covered her with the blanket before he got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    As he opened the bedroom door, he saw a certain unconscious fellow casually sitting on the sofa.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he leisurely walked over.


    Qi Song shook his feet and placed both of his arms on the back of the sofa.


    Peach Blossom narrowed her eyes and stared at Huo Yaoting proudly.


    Every action of his was sending a message to Huo Yaoting: I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving, what can you do about it?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed slightly.


    As he sat on the sofa, his thin lips slightly lifted, as he looked at Qi Song with an indifferent gaze, extremely gentle!


    Qi Song was well aware that every time his Third Brother looked at him in such a manner, it was while he was scheming and scheming.


    But at this moment, he chose to ignore them.


    Huo Yaoting slowly took off his glasses and said faintly, "Go back and pack up."


    Clean up?


    Qi Song was startled, and asked dumbly: "Wrap up what?"


    "South Africa, shouldn''t we pack up?!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyes. His double pupil was deep and cold, as serene as an ancient well, causing one to not dare to look directly at him.


    Qi Song took a deep breath. What if he wanted to cry?


    He must have been out of his body just now!


    The person who was going against his Third Brother, was definitely not him, Qi Song!


    Because you can''t get your arms around your thighs.


    With a bitter face, Qi Song said pitifully.


    "Third Brother, I was wrong."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded, "Go."


    "¡­" Qi Song ran over and hugged his thigh, "Third Brother, let''s discuss more."


    Huo Yaoting did not speak, and looked at him with a cold smile.


    Every single ray of light that shot out from his eyes was as though they were filled with ice, causing Qi Song to feel as if he was freezing from the inside out!


    As expected, he had just violated the dignity of his Third Brother. Furthermore, he had done it in front of his Third Sister-in-law.


    Looking at his Third Brother appearance, there definitely isn''t any leeway left!


    What was there to discuss!


    Go back to South Africa and pack your bags!


    Qi Song shrugged his shoulders.


    He looked at Huo Yaoting lovingly and said sincerely, "Third Brother, you must remember my appearance. I''m afraid that after I return from South Africa, you will no longer recognize me!"


    Hm, you want to play sympathy?


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and patted his head, "Don''t worry, even if you turn into a lump of charcoal, Third Brother will still recognize you."


    A piece of carbon?


    Qi Song''s tears were almost flowing out.


    He felt that when he came back, he might really turn into a lump of carbon!


    My heart is so tired, I feel like I won''t be able to love anymore!


    Watching as Qi Song left, Huo Yaoting finally lowered his eyebrows.


    Qi Song was not sent to South Africa on a whim.


    Qi Song was the youngest and least trained of the four brothers. Adding on to that, he had lived like a prince ever since he was young, he had a playful and playful personality.


    Furthermore, the things they did were often in danger.


    Four Great Families of B City: Huo Qiao Qi Gu.


    Out of the four families, only Qi Song was left with a single child, and Qi Song was considered to be a popular third generation. At that time, Old Master Qi was in a high position, but because of the middle-aged man''s death, he retired from the team.


    As for Qi Song, this grandson, he became even more doted on, and wished that he could give his life to him.


    If something happened to him, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to Old Master Qi even if the Qi family died.


    Therefore, this time he was sent to South Africa just to hone his skills. If he could afford it, then he would stay by his side. If he couldn''t, then he would return to the Qi family to live his life as a young master.


    Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting lowered his eyebrows, lit a cigarette and placed it between his lips, the smoke curling up, covering his extremely beautiful face with a layer of mysterious gauze, his entire body giving off a king''s aura.


    Wait until a cigarette burns out under his lips.


    He took off his cigarette, bent down slightly, and pressed the tip of his finger into the ashtray.


    Then, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.


    As soon as the answering bell rang, the other end answered.


    "What is it?"


    Her voice was low and gentle.


    Huo Yaoting''s voice carried a sinister and cold killing intent, "Investigate a person for me."


    "Who?"


    In his dreams, Ye Xi felt that his entire respiratory tract was blocked.


    That feeling was indescribably strange!


    She furrowed her brows, her long eyelashes fiercely trembling a few times before she opened her eyes.


    His muddled thoughts immediately became clear when he woke up.


    Ye Xi stared at the man whose lips were curling at an angle, staring deeply at her with a face full of redness.


    "Good morning, do you like it?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and muttered.


    Ye Xi was panicking, but he insisted, "I don''t like it!"


    "Little liar!" Huo Yaoting laughed.


    The cello like thick laughter entered Ye Xi''s ears, making his heartstrings tremble.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyes and looked at her, "What do we do? I don''t want to let you go! "


    Ye Xi was being looked at so lovingly that her face and ears were flushed red, yet a sweet feeling surfaced from within her heart as she whispered, "I''m going to participate in the live broadcast of the television station tonight, will you watch it?"


    When Huo Yaoting saw Xi Yi in her eyes, he smiled.

 C57

    "Little girl, don''t you know that men can''t stand flirting in the morning?" Seeing her red eyes from fright, Huo Yaoting could not help but sigh and say.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips.


    How would she know?


    Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth and sat up.


    Ye Xi shyly blinked her eyes, and looked at the face that suddenly approached him.


    Huo Yaoting hugged her up and down slightly as he stared deeply at her pink and tender face without a single blemish. He was somewhat stifled and angry as he said, "Must it be a month later? "Hmm?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart trembled, her big watery eyes stared at him in shame and pity.


    They looked at each other for five seconds.


    Huo Yaoting bit his lips, and angrily pinched her small face, "Little girl, one month, I''ll wait for you for one month. Let''s see what kind of reason you''ll come to reject me after one month, little scoundrel!"


    Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she said in a low voice, "It''s getting late, I''m going to look for the department dean."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting frowned and nodded. He kissed her forehead and said softly, "I will always be watching you."


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up.


    He was undoubtedly telling her this.


    He would watch her match live.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up, and Ye Xi quickly kissed him on the cheek.


    Before he arrived, he jumped out of bed and ran to the door in his big slippers, saying, "I wasn''t wearing my shoes when I came out yesterday. Your shoes, I''ll put them on."


    Huo Yaoting touched his face, his mouth raised into a smile as he watched the little girl run out anxiously.


    He harrumphed in his heart.


    Even a living person like him was hers, so what did a pair of shoes amount to?


    Ye Xi ran out from the bedroom, and was shocked when he saw the scene in the living room.


    This room was extremely luxurious.


    Crystal chandelier, leather sofa, elegant European and American decorative style.


    It was many times better than the room she lived in.


    He blinked his eyes.


    Was he really working for a small company?


    How could a small company''s welfare be so good?


    Or maybe he was just being modest.


    The company he worked for was actually not small. It might be rather famous in B City?


    Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi tilted his head and stared at the door of the bedroom as if he had thought of something.


    He immediately shook his head.


    He then walked towards the door.


    Ye Xi walked to the entrance of the inn he was staying with Qin Susu, but discovered that the door was slightly ajar.


    He was slightly overjoyed.


    She was worried about how to get in.


    He took a light breath, straightened his back, closed his eyes, and forced himself to forget what had happened last night.


    She would still rather believe it.


    Qin Susu did not really want to scare her, or perhaps, she was unwilling to believe that, since she had always been like a friend to him, a person who treated him sincerely would bear to hurt her.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ye Xi''s eyes were calm and tranquil. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he walked in: "Su Su, I ¡­"


    Ye Xi paused.


    Her eyes widened in bewilderment.


    Because, the person in the room, was not Qin Susu.


    It was a girl she didn''t know.


    The girl had a cute Bobo head, an apple face, big eyes, and a cute little face.


    When she saw Ye Xi, she was first shocked.


    Then, he walked towards Ye Xi with a face full of surprise: "You must be Senior Ye Xi?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi was confused, "I am Ye Xi, and you are?"


    The girl tilted her head, her eyes filled with spirit energy and stretched out her hand towards Ye Xi: "Greetings senior, I''m Lan Shan."


    Ye Xi looked at her outstretched hand and was stunned for a moment. Then, he extended his hand and shook it, "Hello, Lan Shan."


    "Senior, I''ll stay here with you for the next few days in C City. You won''t find it inconvenient, right?" Lan Shan frowned slightly, and carefully looked at Ye Xi and said, "Originally, the Director prepared to give me another room, but I was afraid to stay alone, so I told the Director to stay with me with senior sister ¡­ Senior sister, you don''t mind, do you? "


    Live with her?


    What about Susu?


    Ye Xi was startled again, and glanced around the room.


    However, he discovered that Qin Susu''s belongings were already gone.


    Just as Ye Xi was puzzled.


    The sound of someone knocking on the door came from behind.


    Ye Xi turned to look.


    She saw the director and Liu Bei standing at the door, frowning as they looked at her curiously.


    Ye Xi was startled, he did not understand why they were looking at her like that.


    "Dean, senior!" Lan Shan greeted the two of them as per the rules.


    Only then did the dean and Liu Bei shift their gazes away from Ye Xi.


    "I''ll go with your seniors to the hotel first. After you pack up, quickly come down." The director said in a serious tone.


    "Okay, Director." Lan Shan nodded.


    The director did not look at Ye Xi, and started to leave with Liu Bei.


    "Director ¡­" Seeing that, Ye Xi immediately stopped her.


    The dean and Liu Bei heard her and stopped in their tracks to look at her.


    Ye Xi and Su Yun walked two steps before looking at the director, "Dean, can I ask, where has Su Su gone?"


    "¡­" The director''s shrewd eyes quickly flashed with astonishment, he then frowned and replied with his usual cold tone, "Qin Susu has already taken the flight back to B City this morning. The following matches will be attended by you, Lan Shan, and Liu Bei. The three of you. "


    Return to B City?


    "Why did Susu suddenly return to B City? What happened to her? " Ye Xi was both shocked and worried.


    The school attached great importance to this competition, and they knew it.


    For something like the live broadcast where a player was suddenly switched, if something special had not happened, the player would never have taken the risk to do so.


    Furthermore, it was so sudden!

 C58

    The dean looked at the shock and worry in her eyes and his gaze turned deeper, "The academy has other important matters for Qin Susu to take care of, so we can ask Lan Shan for a temporary exchange."


    Susu had other important things to do?


    Hearing her words, Ye Xi''s heart relaxed.


    "Student Ye Xi, is there a problem?" The dean''s tone was slightly impatient.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly shook his head, "There''s no director."


    The director raised his eyebrows, gave her a deep look, and then left with Liu Bei.


    The dean and Liu Bei left.


    Ye Xi gasped.


    He laughed in his heart.


    It seemed that the Dean''s reputation in the entire Chinese department did not diminish in the slightest!


    The entire morning after breakfast, Ye Xi and the others stayed in the dean''s room, gathering to help Lan Shan memorize some of the possible knowledge that he had.


    Lan Shan was very smart, his memory was shockingly good as well.


    In an afternoon, he had memorized all of the knowledge that belonged to Qin Susu.


    The dean heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lunch time, one hour rest time.


    The department dean brought everyone to the television station''s studio to familiarize themselves with the competition grounds.


    When Ye Xi and the others arrived, they met a few teachers and students from various universities.


    Some of the leading teachers were acquainted with the dean, so it was hard to avoid them from having a few more words to say.


    "Senior sister, are you nervous?" While the dean was chatting with another teacher whom he knew well.


    Lan Shan''s small face trembled, her round eyes blinked non-stop, and her two small hands trembled as she held onto Ye Xi''s arm and asked.


    Ye Xi was amused by her nervous look and joked, "Shan''er, if your legs shook too, I would think you were dancing a stink dance."


    "Wuwuhahaha, I hate you, senior. I''m really nervous!"


    Lan Shan laughed and cried at the same time after hearing Ye Xi''s words, as he smacked her arm and rebuked.


    Ye Xi sighed, held her hand, leaned close and said softly, "Senior will tell you a secret."


    "What?" Lan Shan''s interest was piqued by her mysterious aura and he stopped shaking. He stared at her curiously with his eyes blinking.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Actually, senior is very nervous too!"


    "¡­" Lan Shan was startled, her eyes became watery, and she almost cried: "Senior, you liar!"


    Ye Xi saw that her tears were about to fall.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he hurriedly said, "I didn''t lie to you, I''m really nervous."


    "I heard you participated in many competitions, why were you so nervous?" Lan Shan looked at her with teary eyes, and thought that she had lied to her!


    Ye Xi was almost speechless.


    She didn''t expect that there would be someone even deeper than her!


    Pursing his lower lip, Ye Xi looked at her seriously and explained, "Although I''ve participated in many competitions, this competition is something that the school values very much. It can be seen from the way we live and eat. Since the school had set their sights on this match, even the chairman was very nervous. What''s so strange about the two of us being nervous? Don''t you think so? "


    Lan Shan really thought about it seriously before nodding his head in agreement.


    But...


    "Senior sister, after hearing what you just said, why do I feel even more nervous?" Lan Shan bit his lips as he looked at Ye Xi resentfully.


    It was as if they were blaming Ye Xi for saying such words, increasing her nervousness!


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, thinking, shouldn''t I be ignoring her just now?


    Slightly shaking her head, she raised her head to look at the Dean.


    However, she did not expect to see Liu Bei looking at her.


    Raising an eyebrow, she tilted her head to look at him.


    Liu Bei''s eyes flashed, she turned her head away and pursed her lips.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was slightly surprised.


    He was about to walk over.


    However, the department dean ended the conversation in time and turned around to say to the others, "There''s less than three hours until the live broadcast. Let''s quickly go backstage and prepare."


    Hearing that, Ye Xi''s mind was fully occupied with the competition, and threw the matter of Liu Bei''s slight injury to the back of his head.


    He went backstage with the Dean.


    There was less than an hour left before the live broadcast, so Ye Xi and the others all wore the same uniform with the school''s logo, and all of them had light makeup on.


    The Dean paced back and forth in the backstage, occasionally reminding the three of the important matters related to the tournament.


    When Ye Xi saw the usually calm and collected director become this nervous in front of them, his heart started to tense up.


    He opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    His eyes inadvertently landed on Lan Shan who was beside him.


    The little girl''s lips were trembling, her fists were clenched tightly, resting on her knees, her back was straight, and she had a rather heroic posture.


    On the other hand, Liu Bei who was sitting beside Lan Shan.


    Perhaps it was because he had been in the battlefield for a long time, he seemed much calmer. However, his slight frown caused his appearance to be less calm than it appeared on the surface.


    But compared to her and Lan Shan, it was much better.


    "There''s still half an hour before the competition begins. All the participants from the various schools are ready." The management suddenly shouted.


    After that.


    There was a series of nervous gasps from backstage.


    "Give me your cell phones and things like that in case something unexpected happens during the live broadcast." The Dean''s expression was solemn, as if he was about to face a great enemy.


    Only after hearing her reminder, did Ye Xi remember that his phone was still in the school group''s pocket.


    He quickly stretched out his hand to take it out and was about to hand it to the dean.


    However, seeing that the light on her mobile phone was blinking, she hesitated for a moment before pressing the button to light up the screen.


    There was indeed an unread message.


    His heart tightened slightly.


    I don''t know why.


    She felt that this text message must have come from someone.


    He pursed his lips slightly and opened the screen with his fingertips, clicking on the text message icon.


    As expected, the first unread text message is from... Husband.


    The corners of his mouth curled up.


    He clicked on the message.


    "If you''re nervous, then treat everyone as me."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Ye Xi could not help but laugh out loud.


    She considered everyone as him. She was more than enough to be nervous. If so many ''he'' were to look at her, she couldn''t be more nervous than death!


    This smile attracted everyone''s attention.


    After all, everyone was very nervous at this hurdle. Anyone who could laugh at this hurdle could be considered a weirdo!


    She felt everyone''s gaze shoot towards her.


    Ye Xi''s scalp went numb, and he immediately bit his lips.


    With a blush on his face, he turned off the phone and handed it to the dean.


    The dean took the cell phone and looked deeply at Ye Xi, a strange, faint smile of appreciation appearing in his eyes.


    To still be able to laugh at this time proved that she was in an extremely good state of mind.


    In that case, it was not easy to make mistakes during the competition.


    This Ye Xi ¡­ That''s right!


    At 8: 35 PM, the one-quarter LCD TV in the presidential suite turned on on on time.


    The man sat on the sofa, holding a remote control in one hand and a cigarette in the other. He leaned lazily against the sofa and looked at the various contestants on the screen indifferently.


    Until a beautiful figure appeared.


    Her lips, which had been pursed tightly, curled up slightly. Her eyes narrowed as she focused her eyes, following the figure''s movements.


    It was as if all the characters on the screen were just a foil to her.


    And she was the only scenery in his eyes.

 C59

    Ye Xi was 1.67 meters. Amongst all the female participants, he was considered the best.


    In addition, her appearance was pure and beautiful, and she had a clear spirit. Thus, when the camera scanned over the contestants, it purposely paused on her body for a moment before giving her a close-up.


    However, the man sitting on the sofa didn''t seem to be satisfied with this. He frowned slightly.


    The little girl was usually attractive even when she was only as pretty as a clear broth. She wasn''t particularly enchanting.


    Instead, he stood there like a lotus flower in clear water, like a painting. It was very comfortable to look at.


    She appeared on the screen, her cheeks red from wearing light makeup. She didn''t need to look sideways to see her curly eyelashes.


    Her hair was still down to her waist, but two strands of soft hair were tied behind her ears, exposing her delicate face to the camera.


    The clothes the school had prepared for their competition were white shirts and light gray sweaters. They were made of the same color as the bottom of their skirts. They were shaped A, and were about the length of their knees.


    Moreover, the clothes prepared by the school were extremely fitting, perfectly fitting Ye Xi''s body.


    Someone''s lips tightened, and the air pressure in the room seemed to sink.


    The double pupil was very deep, and no one could see through his true emotions!


    On the television screen, after the two hosts began their long opening speech, they introduced the various schools that were participating one after another.


    About half an hour later.


    One of the male hosts had just started tonight''s competition.


    Because it was the first match, the exam questions were not too difficult.


    There were a total of twenty questions, each answered by one of the eight schools. After each of them gave their answers, they would have to tell the story.


    For the first fifteen questions, several schools competed fiercely because it wasn''t too difficult.


    Ye Xi did not like fighting, so from the beginning, she had been silent. No matter how actively Liu Bei and Lan Shan fought over the answers, they had only managed to get two questions.


    In other words, if they couldn''t get the remaining five questions, they might be eliminated.


    The Dean watched from below the stage. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was already extremely anxious.


    If she was eliminated in the first round, how would she have the face to return to school?


    Especially when they saw Ye Xi standing on the stage like a sullen calabash, they were slightly angered and unconsciously glared at Ye Xi a few times.


    Ye Xi could not sense it, as he bit his lips and lowered his head, feeling that Hun''er had already flown out of the competition grounds.


    Huo Yaoting looked at his own little girl, and smiled. Compared to the competition from before, he was more looking forward to the little girl''s performance in the next five tests.


    He believed that his little girl would certainly give him a pleasant surprise.


    City B, a lone villa on the hillside on the outskirts of the city. At this moment, the villa looked like a strange castle hidden in the darkness.


    The villa was surrounded by dense jungle and one could occasionally hear a few beast-like roars.


    At that moment, other than a room on the second floor that was shining with yellow light, the house was shrouded in darkness. It was extremely eerie.


    Within a room that was shining brightly.


    The huge LCD screen silently played the competitive scenes of the competitors competing in every school competition.


    The light from the room''s windows was reflected off of the television.


    In the room, there were still no lights on. Occasionally, the sound of a lighter opening and closing could be heard from the corner of the sofa.


    The hand holding the expensive and delicate lighter.


    Under the illumination from the screen, the joints were clear, long and clean.


    Upwards, it was a man''s lowered head.


    Shattered hair streamed down from his forehead, obscuring his eyes.


    He was the only one who could be seen to be slightly pursing his lips.


    Suddenly.


    The ancient crystal chandelier in the room suddenly lit up.


    The man spoke softly in dissatisfaction.


    He raised his head.


    A stunning face was completely revealed.


    Under the fine strands of hair, a pair of phoenix eyes were slightly raised, captivating one''s soul.


    His phoenix-like eyes roamed about as he glanced at the person who had appeared at the door.


    The tip of his nose snorted lazily and turned his head away.


    The Long Finger picked up the remote control beside him and turned on the volume on the TV screen.


    The moment the voice was heard, the host''s voice came out from within.


    "Please listen to the question, in the common sense of Chinese literature, which eight gates are these? Please answer quickly! "


    "Yo, since when did our Third Young Master Lian become so easy to learn?" The woman walked coquettishly to the man and sat down in his embrace with her soft and weak body. Her slender fingers hooked up to his chin as she teased him.


    The man raised his phoenix eyes and wrapped his arms around the woman''s waist. With a slight force, the woman was tossed to the other side of the sofa and snorted, "Don''t forget that I''m your little brother. Your beauty is useless to me!"


    The woman suddenly felt bored and curled her lips, her beautiful eyes sweeping across the screen, but when she saw Ye Xi on the screen, she was slightly surprised, "Why is Xiao Xi inside?"


    The man frowned slightly. "Stop arguing!"


    The lady''s mouth twitched, but seeing that Ye Xi was about to answer, she did not say anything, and started watching with narrowed eyes.


    After the host finished reciting the question, the students who were busy answering the question fell silent.


    Clearly, they did not know!


    Ye Xi, who had initially lowered his head, curled his lips. He slowly raised his head and unhurriedly pressed the answer button.


    The crowd was in an uproar as they all looked at her.


    The host looked at her with a smile. "This student from A-Jiao. Please give your answer."


    "Eight fingers: towel, skin, color, hanging, flatness, mass, hole and chat. "For example, the art of fortune-telling, the art of selling herbal medicine, the art of selling colorful fingers, the art of performing in the martial arts world, the art of telling books, and the art of selling songs on the streets, as well as the art of making holes and chatting, respectively, refer to the art of making papers and singing plays on a high platform."


    Ye Xi spoke calmly, her voice was gentle and pleasant to the ears, she smiled at the host and said, "Answer complete."


    The male host took a deep breath at her smile and congratulated her, "Your answer is correct. Congratulations, student."


    Facing the surprised applause, Ye Xi was clearly a little embarrassed and nervously laughed.


    And for the next four questions, Ye Xi answered another two questions correctly.


    The successful counterattack saved the Ace University from being eliminated.


    The last scene on the screen froze. After the host announced that the four famous universities were qualified to participate in the next round, Ye Xi exhaled lightly.


    "Look at her cowardly appearance!" The man smiled sinisterly, his phoenix eyes flowing with a gentle wave as he stared at Ye Xi who was exhaling with relief on the screen. Although his tone of voice contained some uncontainable emotions, it was hard to conceal his arrogance.


    This woman was his daughter-in-law!

 C60

    The woman pursed her red lips, glanced at him sideways, and gave him a gimmicky smile, "Come on, you can. But because Xiao Xi cooked two steaks on Weibo, you chased her back so nervously. You have the nerve to say that she''s cowardly."


    "My young wife, what right do you have to make steak for others?" When the man heard her mention the steak, his white jaw slightly lifted and his phoenix eyes flashed with a wild light.


    Ye Xi was his person, he had been since young!


    She had even specially learned this steak for him.


    Why did he give it to others!?


    "Why can''t I, Xiao Xi, be a wife for others? Did you call her a wife and she agreed to marry you?" When the woman saw his unsightly expression, she couldn''t help but strike at him!


    "¡­" The man choked.


    Phoenix eyes flashed with melancholy, she bit her lips, and after a long while, she stared deeply at the woman and said, "Regardless of whether she agrees or not, she is still my, Qiao Jinglian''s, wife, and no one can change it!"


    The woman looked at the stubbornness on his face and her beautiful eyes narrowed. She immediately curled her lips and said, "Alright, second sister will know what you''re thinking." However ¡­ Xiao Xi might not really understand it! A little girl like you, I think even if she saw you, she wouldn''t be able to dodge in time. "


    Listen to her.


    Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes flashed with a hint of laughter, the hoodlum rubbed his nose and said, "I am not afraid of her dodging, I like to see her running away like a little mouse in panic, I ¡­ "Happy!"


    The woman''s red lips twitched, "Pervert!"


    "What''s that perverted second sister?"


    "¡­"


    City C.


    "Ye Xi, you did very well tonight. You were brilliant, and you really are worthy of being your teacher''s favorite disciple."


    Immediately, the dean walked up to Ye Xi, smiling and patting his arm in praise.


    The dean of the department smiled at her in a different way from his usual indifference.


    Ye Xi was overwhelmed by the favor, "Dean, you are flattering me."


    The Dean nodded, as if he had immediately become fond of Ye Xi, and amiably said, "You have to work hard for the next three rounds. "After winning the competition and returning to school, you will be the school''s savior. The school will definitely reward you with more rewards."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was a little embarrassed.


    Why did she say that as if they had already won?


    Ye Xi officially replied, "Director, don''t worry, we will work hard."


    "Mm. Alright." The dean laughed heartily as he spoke. He looked at Liu Bei and Lan Shan separately and said, "Your performance tonight is also not bad. Continue to work hard."


    "Our director." Liu Bei and Lan Shan replied at the same time.


    Seeing how obedient and obedient they were, the dean once again nodded his head in satisfaction.


    In short, the department dean seemed to be in quite a good mood tonight!


    "Ha ¡­" Senior, did you see that? "The tone and expression in which the dean just spoke to us was like that of a kind little old woman. It was as if he was a completely different person from the usual fierce and cold Dean."


    When he returned to his hotel room, Lan Shan was jubilant like a little sparrow, chattering non-stop.


    Ye Xi was shocked by her words, "Director is like a kind little old granny".


    Although the director was kind tonight, he looked to be in his forties.


    How did she look like a "little old woman"?


    I wonder what kind of interesting thing the Director would be if he heard Lan Shan, who was extremely obedient in front of her, talk about her like this?


    When he thought about this, the corners of Ye Xi''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Senior, I feel that it is necessary for me to show you my adoration. "You are the goddess in my heart." Lan Shan clasped his hands together, staring at Ye Xi with reddened eyes.


    Ye Xi could not help but laugh, he patted her hands lightly, "Nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ve never even heard of those last five questions, yet you''ve answered them correctly three times. You''re too awesome, senior. "And I noticed how the other school contestants behaved when you answered the question ¡­" Lan Shan stretched out three of his fingers, "In conclusion, it can only be described with three words: stupefied!"


    Ye Xi saw that she was exaggerating further, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he handed the "Classic" over to her from the bedside: "Today, I was just lucky, the last five problems the host read out, there were four of them, and there just so happened to be records about them, I just happen to remember it. Do you want to see it? "


    Four of the five?


    Is this book a treasure book?


    Lan Shan gasped in excitement, he looked at Ye Xi awkwardly: "Senior, are you really willing to let me see?"


    Ye Xi nodded, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Thank you senior." Lan Shan happily hugged her, and then took the "Classic" book and began to read it seriously.


    Looking at the girl''s attentive appearance.


    Ye Xi now truly believed that she was a bookworm.


    He did not disturb her.


    He took his pajamas and was about to take a shower.


    At this moment.


    However, the hotel''s landline rang at the right time.


    Ye Xi was startled, and looked at Lan Shan.


    He saw that she seemed to have entered a book and was completely unaware of it.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    The plane was still ringing.


    Although Ye Xi had his doubts, he still walked over and picked it up.


    As soon as the call was picked up, a low, husky voice said, "It''s me."


    Hearing that voice, Ye Xi''s heart jumped, it was unexpected, and a little sweet, just as he was about to ask how he was going to call the hotel.


    "I''ll wait for you in the room."


    After that, without giving Ye Xi the chance to reject, he cut off the phone.


    "¡­" Ye Xi blushed.


    Why is this man so tyrannical!


    He hung up.


    Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan who was immersed in thought.


    She''ll come back after a while, won''t it?


    He pursed his lips.


    Ye Xi then stood up and walked towards the door.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    He took out the cell phone that the director had returned to her after the competition.


    Only then did she remember that she had turned off her phone since the start of the match and knew that her phone hadn''t been turned on yet.


    Big Eyes blushed.


    So, did that person try to call her hotel room?


    Her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Ye Xi switched on the computer, and even walked towards the door with a lighter pace!


    Following his memories, Ye Xi came to the entrance of the presidential suite.


    However, when she looked at the tightly shut door, she actually became somewhat nervous and pressed the doorbell.


    However, she didn''t want the man inside to wait for her for too long.


    He bit his pink lips.


    Ye Xi stroked his hair, observed his clothes, and did mental fortification for a while. Finally, he raised his head, took a deep breath, reached out his hand with a beating heart, and pressed the doorbell.


    Maybe she didn''t know it yet, or maybe she did know why she was so scared and expectant when she just came to see him.


    The doorbell rang and the door opened.


    Immediately after, Ye Xi was hugged by someone.

 C61

    "Little girl, if you don''t move, I''ll catch you and bring you in."


    His soft, smiling, magnetic voice came down from the top of his head.


    It was like a bucket of hot water being poured over Ye Xi''s face.


    His face ignited with a fiery light.


    Ye Xi did not dare look at him, and kept hiding her face in his embrace.


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed, he lowered his head and said, "Why are you hiding, I am happy that you are acting like that."


    He saw the little girl stroking her hair and checking her clothes. Her face was completely red. Her nervous breathing made her look exactly like a girl in love. She was nervous and embarrassed after meeting her lover.


    Even though he had never truly seen a girl in love before.


    But he thought, maybe, it''s like this little girl.


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand." Ye Xi whispered.


    Her face was red to the ears.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and said gently, "Do you really not understand? "Little liar."


    "..." "It''s itchy." Ye Xi gasped, and pushed him away in embarrassment.


    Huo Yaoting was afraid that he would scare her, hence she easily pushed him away.


    He silently sighed.


    He put his hands in his pockets and walked toward her with narrowed eyes.


    Because in the hotel he wore light gray casual clothes.


    In addition, his hair was not deliberately tidied up, making it look a bit loose and lazy.


    His facial features lost their sharpness and became much gentler.


    Right now, he was walking towards her, his right eyebrow raised slightly, a bit of an evil being, but he was so handsome that Ye Xi could not shift his gaze away.


    He thought to himself.


    Did such a man still marry on a blind date?


    Moreover, he had encountered it himself.


    As he was thinking, the sofa beside him caved in.


    Ye Xi blinked, looked to his side, and suddenly asked: "Why did you want to go out on a blind date?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed slightly as his long arm extended towards the back of the sofa behind her. Then, he looked at her with furrowed brows and said, "Of course it''s to get married."


    "¡­" Ye Xi turned his body, and carefully looked at his face, then muttered, "With your looks, there should be a lot of girls that like you, and there should be a lot of people who want to marry you, why is it so troublesome?"


    Look like this?


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and cast a gentle glare at her with his downcast eyes. "Xiao Xi, I can treat it as... Are you satisfied with my appearance? "


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him, frowning, "Just based on looks, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Huo Yaoting squinted, "Just what does he look like?"


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes and nodded, "You have a bad temper!"


    "¡­" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and angrily pinched her little face, "Little girl, am I not good to you?"


    Ye Xi covered his face in grievance, "Look at you, as you''re talking, you''re pinching my face."


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and held her hand, using a bit of strength on his arm, he pulled her into his embrace.


    Ye Xi could not help but take a light breath.


    His heart raced wildly.


    Ye Xi flapped her eyelashes and looked at him foolishly.


    Huo Yaoting kissed her face lightly.


    Very gentle.


    It fell like a feather on her lips.


    His actions were filled with respect.


    It was as if she was his peerless treasure.


    Ye Xi seemed to be bewitched, as she slowly wrapped around his neck.


    His heart softened and sank in.


    Huo Yaoting then stopped moving.


    His eyes burned as he stared deeply at Ye Xi. At this moment, he was not concealing anything.


    Give her his deep love.


    She was''s darling, the rib that God had prepared for him.


    He cherished her, so how could he bear to be unkind to her?


    He wanted nothing more than to move all the best things in the world to her. As long as she liked it, as long as she wanted it, he would give it to her!


    Ye Xi looked at the thick emotions in his eyes that were surging towards her like fire.


    Her eyes widened slightly, and she felt dizzy.


    It was hard to hide the astonishment in his large, watery eyes.


    Because his emotions were too turbulent, she had some doubts. Furthermore ¡­ Fear.


    After all, it was only a matter of time before they got married.


    She believed he might like her, just like she did, and she admitted she liked him.


    However, it was not to this extent.


    Huo Yaoting saw the doubt and fear in her eyes.


    Duo Tong slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He also knew that he shouldn''t reveal his true feelings to her too early.


    The little girl was still young, so she would be scared away.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.


    Huo Yaoting slowly moved away from her lips, hiding the emotions in his eyes.


    When he looked at Ye Xi''s eye pit again, it was as deep as the sea, he could not see the bottom.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips which still had a cold Qi remaining between his lips, her delicate eyebrows knitted, looking at him with "calmness", she instantly thought that she had seen wrongly.


    While he felt relieved, he also felt slightly disappointed.


    Huo Yaoting saw her expression in the depths of his eyes.


    Her thin lips curled up. She was about to speak.


    He felt his knee shake.


    He frowned and lowered his head to look.


    The pocket of the little girl''s dress was slightly trembling. He did not take the phone from her pocket.


    Instead, he stared at her black pupils which flashed with a dark light before sinking deep into his body.


    Ye Xi heard the trembling sound and did not notice the change in Huo Yaoting.


    Little Hands reached under her skirt and pulled out her cell phone.


    Looking at the screen, he saw that Gu Li was calling.


    He picked it up.


    She didn''t know that because of the action she took out of the phone, she had put on her skirt a bit more.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart stirred, he raised his eyebrows and leaned over.

 C62

    Huo Yaoting suddenly took in a deep breath.


    It took almost all of his self-control to get up and stride to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi suddenly sat down on the sofa and was slightly dumbfounded.


    He watched his back as he hurried to the bathroom. After a while, he blinked and continued talking on the phone.


    "Xiao Xi, are you C or D?"


    Ye Xi and Gu Li talked about tonight''s competition for ten minutes.


    Throughout the process, Ye Xi kept looking in the direction of the washroom.


    Why did he hear Gu Li''s question?


    Ye Xi was startled, "What C?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that you''ve succeeded in becoming a goddess in the eyes of the big A-list celebrities and big A-list male fans. At this moment, someone posted a thread on the school''s BBS: On the third round of the A-new generation goddess, Ye Xi the Beauty. After a heated discussion. There were two factions that argued intensely. One thinks you''re 34C, the other thinks you''re 34D. So are you 34C or 34D? "


    As Gu Li said till the end, his tone actually became serious.


    Was Ye Xi really struck dumb by this weird thread?


    "Ye Xi, we have been together for four years. I only found out today that you actually have a C or D, tell me, is it a C or D? "Oh my god, now they''re all scolding me. These people are simply too crazy, I have to kowtow to them." Gu Li analyzed the situation of the battle excitedly.


    Ye Xi''s face was filled with black lines, the corners of his mouth were twitching, "Erm, Shed, I suddenly thought of something and died."


    Her brain had never been caught in the door before, so how could she answer this eccentric question?


    But Gu Li refused.


    "Ye Xi, you hang one and try it!" Gu Li snorted, "How can you be so disrespectful, all of the outstanding students in our academy are fighting with all their might over you, and are even about to fight a group battle, will you give us the answer or sh * t?"


    Group fighting?


    Do you have to be so exaggerated?


    Did they really have nothing else to do?


    Ye Xi was speechless.


    Lowering his head, his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Normally, whether it was her clothes or her dress, she preferred to be relaxed and at ease. That way, she would be much more at ease.


    However, the clothes prepared by the school today were relatively close-fitting.


    so much so that she seemed to be...


    All right.


    It was very obvious!


    She didn''t notice it herself at first.


    After listening to Gu Li''s explanation and looking again, he realized that her figure could actually be like that as well. Arrogant!


    "Ye Xi, are you listening?" Not hearing her voice, Gu Li asked straightforwardly, with a hint of threat in his tone.


    Ye Xi curled his lips in distress and said weakly, "I''m listening."


    "Ye Xi, I''m still holding my breath. Why don''t you tell me? Gu Li could not ask, and started to intimidate them.


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face flushed red all over his ears.


    Furthermore, she was indeed in the wrong when she hid the matter of her marriage from her the last time. She had always felt guilty in her heart.


    Now that he heard her words, he wavered.


    Pursing his lips, Ye Xi asked, "I already said, are you not angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Gu Li promised.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, closed her eyes, and then went all out, her face flushed red, and said: "C."


    "What C?"


    Just as Ye Xi finished speaking, a low, mellow male voice suddenly floated over from beside his ear.


    She was so scared that her face trembled, and she subconsciously sat down on the cushion with her phone.


    He was so embarrassed that his neck was completely red.


    In panic, she turned her head to look. At some point, the mouth of the man standing beside her twitched uncontrollably as he stammered, "N-nothing ¡­"


    "Nothing?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and glanced at her.


    Lazily curling his lips, he curled his fingers under her chin, narrowed his eyes and snorted, "My face is already as red as a monkey''s butt, how is it nothing? "Hmm?"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    He found that every time he added an "En" to the end of the sentence, it was especially tempting!


    Her heart trembled.


    He swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes guiltily, "There''s really nothing much, I was just chatting with Gu Li ¡­ "Just a casual chat."


    Huo Yaoting frowned, she suddenly extended her arm and easily pulled Ye Xi from the sofa and into her embrace, she glanced at the phone she was hiding under the cushion.


    The call ended.


    He then carried her towards the bedroom.


    Ye Xi was carried by him.


    At the end of his nose was his embrace that had just taken a bath and was exuding the fragrance of a bath. His small face once again felt hot.


    However, what made her even more surprised was that ¡­


    The faint fragrance of the shower gel was very familiar.


    Isn''t it the one they usually use?


    Raising his small face, Ye Xi asked him, "You''re on a business trip, and even brought your own shower gel?"


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and did not answer.


    He couldn''t tell her that this hotel was his property in C City, and that this suite was reserved for him, right?


    Fortunately, Ye Xi did not care too much about this issue.


    Since the other party didn''t say anything, he didn''t continue pursuing the matter.


    Huo Yaoting placed her down on the big bed, supporting her body with his powerful arms.


    He brought a beautiful face that still had droplets of water on the ends of her hair close to her eyes.


    Ye Xi felt that this kind of person was outrageously good-looking.


    She touched his wet hair and frowned. "Don''t you have the habit of blowing your hair?"


    Huo Yaoting held her hands, "You''re helping me?"


    Ye Xi thought about it, nodded, and then crawled under his arm to grab a hair dryer to walk over.


    When I first started blow-drying my hair.


    The two of them sat on a chair beside the bed while Ye Xi sat beside him on his knees.


    But the wind was blowing, for some reason.


    Then it became.


    Huo Yaoting sat with one leg bent over on the bed, while Ye Xi sat in front of him with his back upright.


    When Ye Xi had almost blown his hair dry, he turned off the blower and was about to go unplug it.


    But he didn''t want to.


    A pair of large, warm hands suddenly grabbed her waist.

 C63

    Ye Xi''s small body immediately leaned back, and stuttered, "What, what do you want?"


    Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, using a slight force from his palm to drag her back in. With a mischievous smile, he said, "I''m thinking about the C or D problem."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was big.


    Her eyes were round.


    So, just now, he was ¡­ Did you hear that?!


    Huo Yaoting looked at her troubled face, from pink to big red and then back to dark red, and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, I''m going back to B City tomorrow."


    His voice was very soft, and he chewed on a few strands of helplessness and ¡­ Reluctance.


    It hit Ye Xi right in the heart.


    His eyes darkened.


    Ye Xi did not move, she looked at him elegantly.


    Her heart felt as if it had been stuffed with dark clouds, instantly causing her mood to turn unsightly.


    He gave a muffled "Oh" and stopped talking.


    Huo Yaoting saw her disappointed appearance and his eyes lit up slightly. He asked softly, "You can''t bear to part with me?"


    "..." "Not at all!" Ye Xi was startled, then turned her face aside, unwilling to admit it.


    However, her long eyelashes revealed her true emotions.


    She ¡­ It was as if she really couldn''t bear to part with him!


    Huo Yaoting sighed, and kissed the corner of her lips.


    An hour later, Ye Xi returned to his hotel room and rushed into the bathroom with his pajamas in hand.


    Lan Shan looked up at her from the "ancient book", blinked, and then lowered his head to continue reading.


    One or two in the morning.


    Just as Ye Xi fell a little asleep in his dilemma, he heard the phone on the bedside table vibrate twice.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at Lan Shan beside her.


    Seeing that she wasn''t disturbed, she reached for her cell phone, worried that the screen might disturb her.


    Ye Zichen covered himself with the blanket while holding the phone.


    When he opened the unlock key, he saw a message sent by someone.


    "I can''t sleep."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was a little angry at him. Although she promised to give him a glance today, she did not let him see it. To her!


    So she replied, "Serves you right."


    After a while, he returned with only a short word, "Pain."


    Of course Ye Xi knew what this "pain" referred to.


    Because he finally took her hand and asked her to help him, she didn''t do it, she ran.


    He ground the little tiger''s teeth.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to bother with him.


    He placed the phone under his pillow.


    However, after a while, the phone vibrated twice.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes. He had already made up his mind.


    And yet ¡­ He couldn''t help it.


    She pursed her lips and sighed. She opened her eyes and took out her cell phone from under the pillow.


    When he opened it, he only saw two words.


    "Good night."


    When Ye Xi saw these two words, the center of his brows jumped a little.


    After some thought, she replied, "Good night."


    He watched as the message was sent out.


    Somehow, Ye Xi felt relieved about what happened today.


    The corner of her mouth curled up. She placed her phone on the bedside table, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Inside the presidential suite, Huo Yaoting was standing neatly on the balcony, holding a cigarette in one hand while holding onto his phone with the other hand. With a gentle smile in his eyes, he stared at the word "deserved" that the little girl sent over, filled with unsatisfied emotion.


    The doorbell rang.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, cut off his cigarette, walked over, opened the door, and squinted his eyes at the man standing outside.


    The man wore a black windbreaker and black leather pants, as well as a pair of black leather boots. It was as if his muscular body was about to burst out of his clothes.


    This man was very strong, but he had a handsome face.


    In short, it was a bit incongruous with his well-built body.


    "The helicopter is on the top floor. Do you want to leave now?" The man''s expression was cold, but the gaze he used to look at Huo Yaoting carried traces of warmth.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, did not say anything, and just brushed past him and walked forward.


    Ignoring him.


    The man wasn''t annoyed. On the contrary, he pursed his lips and followed her.

 C64

    "The current location of Uncle Lan?"


    The elevator went straight to the top floor, and when it opened, Huo Yaoting asked the man beside him as he walked towards the helicopter in large strides.


    "Uncle Lan is now on a flight home from Canada. We''ll arrive at City B." The man answered.


    Huo Yaoting''s footsteps paused, he raised his eyebrows slightly and got on the helicopter.


    The man followed him.


    The men in black who were waiting on both sides of the cabin door also followed after the two of them, closing the cabin door.


    Five minutes later, the plane took off.


    "Grandpa, are you in B City yet?"


    "I missed you to death, grandfather. You actually said I don''t miss you, hmph ¡­"


    "No need, there''s no need for grandpa to introduce me. I''ll think of a way to get to know each other ¡­"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. I will take good care of myself ¡­" "Mhmm, then I''ll hang up now."


    Lan Shan''s sweet voice entered Ye Xi''s ears. He twitched his ears and opened his eyes, turning to look at Lan Shan.


    Lan Shan put down the phone, and saw Ye Xi looking at her drowsily, and immediately smiled at her embarrassedly: "Senior sister, did I wake you up?"


    Ye Xi stretched lazily and shook his head, "Shan''er, what time is it?"


    "Mm ¡­" Lan Shan picked up his phone and looked at the time, "It''s almost 9: 30."


    "Nine thirty?!" Ye Xi was shocked, fiercely sitting up from the bed.


    She actually slept until half past nine. It was unbelievable.


    That person was leaving today. She wanted to send him off.


    I wonder if he has left?


    Ye Xi impatiently took his phone and called that person.


    Unexpectedly, the other side had turned off their phone.


    Could it be that he had already boarded the plane? Is that why the phone is off?


    However, what she didn''t know was that someone had already left last night.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, and lowered her head in annoyance.


    Why did I oversleep?


    "Senior sister, are you alright?" Lan Shan was startled by her actions and reacted quickly. He looked at her and asked her with concern.


    Ye Xi was startled, seeing Lan Shan''s shocked and horrified expression, she blinked her eyes, not wanting her to think that she was crazy. She shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    "Really?" Lan Shan continued to question in a disbelieving manner.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened, "Really."


    After answering her question, she saw that she still had a look of disbelief on her face.


    Ye Zichen shrugged and stopped explaining, then raised his eyebrows, "Was the person who called you your grandpa?"


    The moment Lan Shan heard Ye Xi asking about her grandfather, he immediately forgot about the small incident just now. He laid back down on the bed while grinning and nodded, "That''s right, my grandfather. I have lived with my grandfather since I was young. My grandfather dotes on me and gives me the best of everything. This time, I insisted on transferring back to my home country. My grandfather was worried about me, so he followed me back to his home country. Sigh, thinking about how my grandfather was already so old and still ran all over the place for me, I felt quite guilty ¡­ "However, I will be filial to Grandpa in the future. I will be with him."


    Lan Shan looked to be a very lively and positive girl. From this, it could be seen that the environment in which she had lived since childhood was definitely warm and loving.


    Moreover, her final words, "with him", had a sweet and bashful tone, yet also had a certain yearning and yearning to it.


    Hearing that, Ye Xi couldn''t help but smile, and say, "That him ¡­ Who is it? "


    "He is ¡­" Lan Shan said and stopped talking. Blinking his eyes, he replied playfully, "I''m not telling you!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi smirked.


    He did not pursue the matter.


    A bored hand grabbed his phone to play, looking a little absent-minded.


    Lan Shan was immersed in a beautiful fantasy, the two of them did not disturb each other.


    It was almost ten o''clock. The two of them were bombarded into bed by the department dean''s series of life-threatening strikes. They hastily tidied themselves up and rushed to the director''s room to continue preparing for the upcoming match.


    City B, airport, solemn air.


    A row of men in black stood at the exit of the airport, standing straight and respectfully. Each of them looked strong and straight with an indifferent expression.


    So much so that everyone who was entering and leaving the airport simultaneously stopped talking nervously.


    Not far from the exit, there was a long Lincoln parked in a row of black sedans. It looked extremely luxurious and dignified, so luxurious that no one dared to look at it.


    A moment later, a man in black trotted forward, opened the door of the Lincoln, and said something to the man inside.


    Next.


    The man in black stood respectfully to the side of the door.


    At the same time, a strong long leg stepped out from the car door.


    As the men''s shoes of superior quality fell to the ground, the man''s perfect figure, wrapped in a suit, was revealed from the inside of the car.


    Standing outside the car door, he paused slightly.


    Her slender and beautiful knuckles caressed the tie pin on her black tie. Her two cold and thin lips slightly pursed.


    When he saw the old man who was being escorted by the crowd from the airport exit, the corner of his mouth curled up as he walked forward.


    "Uncle Lan ¡­" It was different from how he treated others coldly.


    The man''s voice carried an obvious sense of respect, as well as a hint of joy from reuniting with him after a long time.


    The old man looked to be in his early seventies, with a long white beard and an old pair of glasses hanging from the bridge of his nose. He wore a red autumn suit, and from afar, he looked like a very festive and kind old man.


    When the old man saw him, he laughed heartily and extended a hand towards him, "Yaoting, look at you, I told you not to take it, and not to listen, and even made such a big scene, you made me feel uncomfortable, so you deserve to be punished!"


    Although he said "punishment," his tone didn''t have the slightest hint of punishment, instead, it was more joyous.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, holding onto the old man''s hand, he supported him and walked towards the Lincoln, following his words, "Alright, the Uncle Lan wants punishment, I will take it. But before I punish you, I''ll send you back to your Lan''s Mansion to recuperate, and once you''re spirited, it won''t be too late to punish you later. "


    Lan Qian laughed and affectionately patted his hands, "You little brat, I know Uncle Lan isn''t willing to punish you, so I said that on purpose, right?"


    "If that''s the case, then I can make you happy, so there''s no harm in talking about it." Huo Yaoting spoke bluntly.


    The corner of Lan Qian''s mouth twitched, and he laughed: "You sure are obedient."


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Help him to the car.


    Lan Qian had just stepped into the car.


    A hand reached out and held his arm firmly.


    Lan Qian was startled, and narrowed his eyes.


    However, when he saw the man in black leather pants and pants, he sighed and said, "It seems like all of you naughty little bastards have come. All of you, get out of the car."


    "Uncle Lan, my old friend has been sent out of Asia by someone, I''m afraid he won''t be able to jump in front of you now."


    As Lan Qian was speaking, a clear and attractive male voice came out from the Lincoln, following that, a gentle and refined face, with thin lips curling up, appeared in front of them.

 C65

    While talking, he reached out and grabbed Lan Qian''s other arm, and helped him up onto the carriage.


    Lan Qian sat in a leather seat beside the Lincoln. Seated on the left and right were two juniors whom he had watched grow up since a young age. His slightly cloudy eyes flashed with a hint of lament, "You guys have all grown up.


    "Uncle Lan, your age is getting stronger and stronger. Don''t be modest in front of us." Huo Yaoting smiled, sat on the opposite carriage, and squinted his eyes at Lan Qian.


    After they were seated, the line of black cars slowly drove out of the airport.


    The solemn atmosphere in the airport was finally relieved, and the lively atmosphere returned to its normal state.


    Inside the car.


    When Lan Qian heard him say this, he was so happy that he started laughing, "You only know how to make my old man happy."


    Huo Yaoting lazily picked up the box and was about to take out a cigarette to light it up.


    However, Lan Qian waved his hand, "I still want to live a few more years, I don''t want to smoke your second-hand cigarettes. Put it away quickly, put it away properly."


    If it was any other person, Huo Yaoting would definitely not put them in his eyes.


    It was time to draw.


    But the Lan Qian opposite him was no other than him, he treated him with... It was a kindness!


    He was the only person in his previous twenty-eight years who had cared for him like an elder.


    He couldn''t just ignore his thoughts.


    Thus, he raised his eyebrows, Huo Yaoting shrugged his shoulders indifferently and casually threw the cigarette case on the table.


    At this moment, a glass of red wine was handed to him.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looked at the owner of the red wine cup in his hand, and took a sip.


    Seeing this, the man''s cold lips curled up slightly.


    He knew he was addicted to cigarettes, and if he failed to smoke when he wanted to, his temper would be even more irritable than usual.


    It''s good to have some red wine instead of some relief.


    Lan Qian looked at Huo Yaoting, and in the end, his gaze landed on the man who had just passed Huo Yaoting a red wine, "Prime Minister, later on, please send my old man back to the Lan''s Mansion with a few words. You know that those two brats are busy people, so let them busy themselves."


    As he spoke, he looked at Huo Yaoting and the other man.


    Huo Chengshang did not object and nodded.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Uncle Lan, nothing is more important than you, I''ll send you back to your Lan''s Mansion first."


    "I agree." The other man nodded.


    Huo Yaoting''s words made Lan Qian''s heart warm up.


    They looked at each other.


    He sighed softly.


    They were stubborn people.


    Fine.


    If you want to send her off, so be it!


    Lan''s Mansion was an ancient, lofty courtyard. It was a little bit like the houses of ancient families.


    In the courtyard, there were pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, gardens, as well as mountains, rivers, and bluestone paths.


    If you open the compound to view, it will also be a very popular tourist attraction.


    More importantly, the air was fresh and there was no bustle of the city. It was as if it was a rare paradise in the fast paced city life.


    The moment they stepped into the Lan''s Mansion, the few of them couldn''t help but deeply inhale this rare clear air.


    Lan Qian stood in the courtyard, his eyes gleaming under the reading glasses.


    He had too many memories of this courtyard.


    He had come back from twenty years ago and had forgotten many things. Now, it was like a repeat of what had happened before him.


    The image of the girl with a big belly who was painfully kneeling at the entrance of the courtyard and begging him for forgiveness as a heartless father was especially clear.


    Where is the child now?


    For a moment, Lan Qian''s heart was filled with grief, and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting and the others were shocked.


    "Uncle Lan ¡­" Huo Yaoting had just opened his mouth when he waved his hand, "You all can leave. Let this old man calm down for a moment, and then I''ll contact you guys again. "Let''s go."


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting and the other two frowned, they looked at each other, then turned and walked out.


    "You can go, Uncle Lan has me." The moment he said those words, Huo Chengshang looked at Huo Yaoting with a gentle gaze and said indifferently.


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips twitched. Looking over from the main gate, he just so happened to see Lan Qian, who was still standing stiffly in the courtyard.


    Another man patted Huo Chengshang''s shoulder, "Big brother, it''s been hard on you."


    A warm smile appeared on Huo Chengshang''s cold face as he shook the man''s shoulder and said, "There''s no need to be polite with me."


    The man chuckled, turned around, and walked back to the car.


    Huo Chengshang watched the carriage drive off before returning to his usual indifferent face. Like a well-built sculpture, he guarded the entrance of the courtyard as he watched the old man inside.


    During the lunch break, Lan Shan, who was lying beside her, had already fallen asleep. Ye Xi was completely awake, her small hands still holding onto her phone, her face at a loss for words.


    Finally, she lifted the quilt and gently got off the bed, walking towards the balcony.


    There was a lounge chair on the hotel balcony, and she sank into it.


    Her fingertip quickly moved across the screen and a message was sent from her fingertip.


    "Have you reached City B? Reply when you see the news. "


    The reason for sending the message was not to make a phone call.


    Because she had secretly called many times in the morning, someone''s phone was turned off.


    Even though he felt that nothing would happen to him, he couldn''t help but worry about him.


    He wanted to confirm his current situation.


    Ye Xi didn''t really understand why he was doing this, and he guessed that ¡­ Because I like it!


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair.


    A moment later, the phone vibrated in her hand.


    Ye Xi''s face lit up.


    He immediately opened his eyes and sat up straight to check his phone.


    His eyes dimmed a little when he saw that the sender of the message was an unfamiliar cell phone number.


    He lazily clicked on the unread message.


    But it was only one glance.


    Ye Xi suddenly stood up from the chair as if he had been injected with blood.


    His eyes were as big as bells, as he read the contents of the message in horror.


    "My little wife, one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to know first?"


    Although it was just a message, Ye Xi could imagine how evil and unrivalled a certain someone must have been to say such words.


    Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi tremblingly replied, "I don''t want to know any of them."


    Soon, the other end came back.


    "No, I have to choose one!"


    Are you such a tyrant!]


    Ye Xi''s face revealed an expression of anger but he did not say anything. After a long while, he finally replied, "Good news."


    He chose to listen to the good news first.


    If she had heard the bad news first and then the good news later, even if that news was really good, she probably wouldn''t have been able to laugh.


    Since Qiao Jinglian said that it was bad news, then it must be something extremely, especially bad for her. On this aspect, he had never lied to her before!


    From this, it could be seen how miserable she had been under his pressure before!


    As Ye Xi was thinking, the other one returned to him.


    "The good news is, I''m back!"


    "¡­"


    A burst of thunder rumbled above Ye Xi''s head.


    Ye Xi clenched his fists. At one point, he thought that he had seen a bit too much. After reading his message back and forth eight hundred times, the result was indeed ¡­ He, Qiao Jinglian, had returned!


    But, what kind of good news was this?


    It was obviously the worst news she had heard, alright?


    Ye Xi endured the convulsions on his face and replied, "Then, may I ask if there is any more bad news?"


    In less than three seconds, the message returned.


    "Yes, you''re in trouble!"


    "¡­"

 C66

    Ye Family Apartment.


    Xu Qiu looked at the man who had an extraordinary temperament suddenly appearing at the door, and after being surprised for a long time, she moved to the side of the door, admonishing him, "Yaoting, you child, why didn''t you greet me before you came?


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up, "No need to trouble yourself, I''ll just sit down and leave."


    Sit?


    Xu Qiu''s eyes flickered, closing the door, "You have something to tell Mom?"


    The word "mother" caused Huo Yaoting''s ears to redden slightly.


    He covered his lips with a fake cough and sat down on the sofa.


    It was rare for his double pupil to flicker as it did not dare to look at a single person.


    Xu Qiu looked at him with a funny expression, then sat on the sofa on his left. "What? You even kidnapped my darling daughter, and you still feel wronged after calling me ''Mom'', right? "


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips lightly twitched, and seriously called out, "Mom."


    "Yes." Xu Qiu smiled as he replied, teasing, "You came too suddenly today, Mom didn''t prepare any red packets. Next time, I''ll make it up to you!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was speechless.


    Logically speaking, he and Xiao Xi should have been married.


    Her mother, he called, "Mother," and it was all right.


    However, thinking about how Xu Qiu was only in his thirties now, and how he was only twenty-eight, she was only about ten years older than him.


    Moreover, Xu Qiu looked very young, apart from being a little sickly and weak.


    Furthermore, there was a seniority problem.


    In short, that "mother" sound made his teeth ache!


    Xu Qiu''s personality was more gentle and quiet, and seeing that a man like him would sometimes feel embarrassed, she couldn''t help but joke around.


    Seeing him embarrassed, she didn''t say anything further.


    Instead, she looked at him and said, "Say it, why are you looking for mom?"


    Xiao Xi went to C City, but he came alone.


    It must be something!


    Huo Yaoting withdrew her brows, her thin lips tightly pursed. After a long while, she finally raised her deep and heavy eyes and stared at Xu Qiu, "Uncle Lan has returned."


    Uncle Lan?


    Xu Qiu''s body trembled, her face instantly paled, and her lips barely fit in again, "Uncle Lan? Who is the Uncle Lan? "


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes contracted as he squinted at the pain and remorse gradually shown in her eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue and viciously said, "Lan Qian, your ¡­ "Father!"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Qiu suddenly roared at him in excitement, her skinny body violently trembled, and her eyes became red, "My surname is Xu, his surname is Lan, how could he possibly be me ¡­ Father! I... Don''t know him! "


    Seeing her so excited, Huo Yaoting frowned, "Mom ¡­"


    "Yaoting, I''m tired. I won''t be keeping you here for food today. Wait for Xiao Xi to come back another day. You guys come together again. I''ll cook for you personally ¡­"


    Xu Qiu''s expression turned to one of panic, his eyes flashed as he finished speaking, then he stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her swaying back, and his brows furrowed even tighter.


    Coming out of the apartment, Huo Yaoting sat in the car with one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding a cigarette.


    The double pupil narrowed slightly under the smoke, and the memory lengthened.


    Xu Qiu''s real name was Lan, and she was Lan Qian''s favorite little girl, while Lan Huan''s older brother was also Lan Huan.


    Lan Qian really liked Chinese classical literature, he had his own understanding of poetry, poetry, poetry, calligraphy and painting.


    Ever since he was young, he liked to stick by Lan Qian''s side, reciting poetry and memorizing words together with him, and studying and practicing calligraphy together.


    And it was also because of this that Lan Qian doted on this little girl of his, much more, than his son.


    However, it was his most beloved little girl. In the end, she ''allied'' with an outsider and caused his only son to die.


    As for Lan Qing''s mother, the Xu family, they had been heartbroken over the death of their son. They had killed themselves on the day of Lan Huan''s funeral.


    Lan Qian had experienced the tragic loss of his son and wife, and in his grief and indignation, he chased his little daughter out the door.


    He took his wife, who had recently gotten married and had been pregnant for less than a month, and went to Canada.


    Because of Lan Huan''s death, Lan Huan''s wife had suffered a huge blow. She was depressed, and had a serious illness. As a result, she had also burned the root of her illness.


    Seven months of preterm birth gave birth to a baby girl, and she herself died of illness before the child was two years old.


    With regards to Lan Qian''s granddaughter, because she protected him too well, even the four of them had never seen her before.


    The reason he knew that Xu Qiu was Lan was because of an accident eight years ago ¡­


    Her eyebrows tightened.


    Huo Yaoting suddenly took a drag on his cigarette. After taking a puff, he finally saw the bottom of it.


    Then he stubbed out the cigarette and threw it out the window.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone from his pocket.


    Looking at the dark screen of his phone.


    He suddenly remembered that he had turned off the phone since boarding last night.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips and turned it on.


    Not long later, three text messages popped up on his phone.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the sender, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    "Have you reached City B? Reply to me the moment you see the news. "


    "Have you arrived at City B yet?"


    "..." Why don''t you turn it on? I''m worried about you. "


    At the end.


    Huo Yaoting''s gaze softened as well.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately dialed the number.


    The call had just sounded.


    He picked it up on the other end.


    Following that, the little girl''s anxious voice sounded from the phone, "Why did you only reply to me now?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were filled with deep love, but he was not in a hurry to reply to her.


    His little girl had already learned to care for him, and he felt very ¡­ Excited!


    Therefore, he needed some time to calm down.


    Worried, the moment he opened his mouth, his joy was immediately revealed. He let that little guy see this as a joke!


    There was no reply for a long time.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Are you the real person?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting almost burst out laughing, but he held it in.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" The voice on the other end became nervous.


    Huo Yaoting sighed, "It''s me."


    After Huo Yaoting finished answering, Ye Xi kept quiet.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, his broad back leaning on the back of the carriage as he pinched the space between his eyebrows, saying helplessly, "Xiao Xi, why aren''t you talking?"


    "You''re annoying!" The other side immediately reprimanded him, trying to be petty.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a faint smile, "Yeah, I hate it, but someone likes it."


    "..." I don''t like it! "


    Huo Yaoting could not help but smile, "Little girl, there''s no more silver in this place, right?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi immediately quieted down.


    Huo Yaoting could only imagine the little girl biting her tongue in frustration, her beautiful face blushing red in embarrassment.


    The smile on his lips deepened and his voice became softer. He asked softly, "So, the Xiao Xi likes me?"

 C67

    Ye Xi was currently hiding in the restroom of the dean''s hotel room to receive his call. When she first saw him calling, she was so excited that she quickly picked up the call.


    But she risked her life and continued to answer his phone and hide in the bathroom.


    Just as he was about to ask, there was a sudden knock on the bathroom door. Ye Xi was so shocked that his eyes were wide open as he looked at the bathroom door.


    A small hand subconsciously covered her phone, so much so that she didn''t hear his question clearly. She only heard the word "like" faintly.


    "Student Ye Xi, time is of the essence, we must seize every moment to learn. As for other things, let them go as soon as possible, do you hear me?"


    Outside the door, the department dean''s anxious yet resentful voice drifted in.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched.


    Suddenly, he felt like he had returned to the year of the college entrance examination, when he had fought for every second of his life, forgetting to eat and sleep.


    "Student Ye Xi, did you hear that?"


    The dean did not hear Ye Xi''s voice as he raised his voice and became much more stern.


    Ye Xi''s body trembled as he hurriedly replied, "Supervisor, I heard it, I''ll be out right away."


    The dean was silent.


    But Ye Xi felt that she was still standing at the door.


    He instantly felt an enormous pressure.


    He didn''t dare to stay inside and quickly said, "I''ll call you in the evening."


    After saying that, he hung up!


    The phone kept ringing, causing Huo Yaoting to furrow his brows. He stared at the phone that was suddenly hung up by a little girl, his thin lips moved slightly, and unwillingly ended the call.


    He tapped the screen with his slender index finger.


    He hesitated for a moment before he threw his phone into the secret compartment.


    Her thin lips curved upwards. Didn''t the little girl say she would call him tonight? Then he would look forward to it.


    With both hands on the steering wheel, the car drove off at the next moment.


    Ye Xi opened the bathroom door and saw the dean of the department standing by the side of the door. When he saw her coming out, he immediately frowned.


    Pursing her lips, she walked to the chair in the room and sat upright.


    Seeing the situation, Lan Shan and Liu Bei looked at Ye Xi with sympathy.


    Ye Xi bit her lips and slowly walked out, sitting in the empty seat beside Lan Shan.


    The director squinted at her, then held out his hand to her without speaking.


    Ye Xi looked at her blankly, not understanding what the Director was trying to do.


    "Hand in your phone." The dean of the department spoke with a firm tone, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched.


    He looked at the director in disbelief.


    They were not elementary school students, so why would the director treat them like primary school junior high school students?!


    Hand in your phone?


    She didn''t want to!


    Gripping his phone tightly, Ye Xi slapped his face hard, but did not move an inch.


    Lan Shan looked at the director''s "fiendish expression" and her heart went cold. Unknowingly, her body leaned towards Ye Xi, as if she was seeking protection but at the same time, trying to strengthen her courage.


    Seeing that Ye Xi did not move, the dean was even more displeased. He looked at Liu Bei and said, "Xiao Bei, lead the way, hand over the phone!"


    "¡­" Liu Bei was also speechless, he wanted to hand it over too!


    Available... He did not want to either!


    Furthermore, don''t you think that it''s a little strange?


    Liu Bei''s mouth twitched, and said hesitantly: "Supervisor, this, this ¡­. "That''s not good, right?"


    "What''s wrong with that? All of you, have you all realized the importance of this competition to the school? He acted sloppy and didn''t take it seriously. When he answered the phone during the review, he didn''t have any sense of discipline. "Young people like to surf the world''s edge for Weibo or whatever. How would I know if you guys have a good rest tonight?" At the end of his speech, the Dean of the department had already begun to feel indignant and unable to calm down.


    As for Ye Xi and Lan Shan, they couldn''t help but think about the matter of the dean bombarding them in the morning.


    He immediately shrunk his neck back without any confidence!


    Liu Bei scratched his nose, with the intention to convince her, "Supervisor, we are outside, without a phone, if our family cannot find us, they will worry."


    The director glanced at him. "Don''t worry about that. Every night, I will help you all report home on time."


    "¡­" Three black lines appeared on the foreheads of Ye Xi and the other two!


    The director''s "iron wrist" was simply... He had lost all humanity!


    In this era, how could they live without a phone?


    Would they be able to participate in the tournament together?


    Just when Liu Bei and Ye Xi were hesitating.


    Lan Shan suddenly did something that shocked the two of them.


    She actually obediently handed over her phone.


    "Director, this is my cell phone." Lan Shan blinked his big eyes, and looked at the Director obediently.


    Seeing that, the director relaxed his face, and happily took her phone, "En, it was Lan Shan who was enlightened!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi and Liu Bei glared at Lan Shan at the same time.


    Lan Shan rubbed his neck and opened his eyes.


    Wuu wuu, she had no other choice, okay?


    The director was too scary!


    and Liu Bei had no choice but to pass the phone over to the Director. At the moment of handing it in, the two of them looked at each other with sympathy.


    Seeing that the two of them had started fighting, Lan Shan''s eyes swivelled.


    When he returned to his room at night, Ye Xi sighed and touched his surroundings. He couldn''t find anything to do.


    That was what the director had done.


    She didn''t even want to read her favorite book anymore.


    He looked at the white wall above him with an aggrieved expression.


    A vague thought.


    She was going to call him tonight.


    What do I use now?


    "Senior sister ¡­"


    Just as Ye Xi was deep in thought, he heard Lan Shan calling her out in a mysterious tone.


    Zhang Xuan''s eyelids twitched as he looked at them lazily.


    Lan Shan placed his hands behind his back, smiling like a little fox, "Senior, guess what''s behind me?"


    "¡­" Seeing her like that, Ye Xi''s heart uncontrollably jumped twice.


    She blinked as she sat up and leaned close to her. Her eyes were bright. "I won''t ¡­"


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" As if performing a trick, Lan Shan took out two mobile phones from behind him, and proudly flung them: "Director has a good plan, I, Lan Shan, still have a way to get past the wall, haha."


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi called out excitedly, looking at the phone in her hand, her eyes lit up, "Shan Er, where did you get it from?"


    Lan Shan sat facing him and passed one of the cell phones to Ye Xi, "My grandfather was worried about my safety, afraid that I wouldn''t be able to contact him if something happened to me. When I returned home early, he gave me a lot of cell phones for all sorts of weird reasons. What if there was no electricity, what if it was stolen, what if it was broken, etc. That''s why, every time I go back home, I bring a few spare phones with me. "


    As she said that, she smiled sweetly and played around with her phone, "I didn''t expect that it would really come in handy this time ¡­" Ah ¡­ Just as they were talking, my grandfather called. "


    Lan Shan''s phone rang, and he happily picked it up, "Grandfather ¡­"


    Ye Xi repeatedly looked at the phone in his hand, pursed his lips and glanced at Lan Shan who was currently "talking to" her grandfather.


    He rolled his eyes, got off the bed with the cellphone and walked towards the balcony.

 C68

    Half of his body was leaning on the railings, Ye Xi bit his lower lip, making him frown slightly.


    Her delicate white fingertip stopped on the screen, unable to fall down.


    She was recalling the phone number of that person.


    Pursing his lips, Ye Xi used his memory to dial a number. After hesitating for a bit, he called the number.


    The phone rang.


    Only then did Ye Xi slightly hold her breath, because she was not sure if her memory was wrong, and if she called this number, would he answer it?


    The phone did not answer immediately. After ringing for a while, a lazy voice came over, "Xiao Xi?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    And then he asked curiously, "How did you know it was me?"


    She used a strange cell phone number?


    The other man chuckled. "I guessed."


    "¡­" Ye Xi curled his lips, he didn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t mind.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he whispered, "Are you home?"


    "¡­" That person was silent for a moment before saying, "No, I''m at a social gathering."


    Recreation?


    Ye Xi frowned, only then did he notice the unusualness in his voice. He turned around, laid down on the railing, and lazily touched it with one hand. "Did you drink?"


    "I drank some." Huo Yaoting replied.


    Ye Xi replied, her eyelashes drooping, she said, "Don''t drink too much, it will be uncomfortable."


    "What?" Her voice was too soft for Huo Yaoting to hear, or perhaps he could hear her voice too clearly, but he pretended not to hear her.


    He wanted to listen to the girl''s uncomfortable concern.


    At this moment, Huo Yaoting was leaning against the wall of the corridor on the third floor of Emperor Map Nightclub that was not open to the public. In the room to his side, a mother of a man and a woman was currently sitting inside a primal sport.


    Ye Xi''s face reddened a little. If this was the case, she would be too embarrassed to say it again, so she lowered her head and said, "I said, you should go home after it is over."


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting chuckled, her long legs overlapping, her voice becoming softer and softer, "Are you afraid of me acting recklessly?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was silent.


    Why did it feel like the two of them were not in the same channel?


    "What''s that noise over there?" Ye Xi asked in shock when he heard the painful male howl.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, he held his phone lightly, and quickly walked into the room on the other side.


    Huo Chengshang saw him enter the room holding his mobile phone, and his eyes flashed.


    He lowered his head slightly and pointed at the wine cup with his fingertips.


    "Someone just threw up after drinking too much." Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa, his face not red, but his heart was calm as he replied.


    He heard that someone was already vomiting.


    Ye Xi pouted, "Are you alright?"


    She was worried that he would be so upset that he would vomit later!


    Huo Yaoting''s mouth curved up, but he raised his eyebrows and said, "Not good."


    "Ah ¡­" Did you drink a lot? " Ye Xi asked nervously.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil smile was deep, and he was very happy, and very satisfied. Hearing the little girl being so nervous about his voice.


    He raised his voice slightly and said gently, "No, I just miss you so I''m in a bad mood."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face was even redder than an apple.


    She bit her lower lip.


    She found out.


    This man was usually cold and cool, domineering and petty.


    However, when he spoke his love words, it was always overwhelming, causing him to blush and his heart to palpitate.


    A hand pressed lightly against his beating heart.


    He took two deep breaths and pretended to be calm as he snorted, "You must be drunk, otherwise how can you speak nonsense!"


    Huo Yaoting laughed when she heard it, "Have you never heard of speaking the truth when you''re drunk?"


    "..." Never heard of it! I only know what Crazy Wine said, so you can''t trust him! " Ye Xi intentionally replied with a sweet look in her eyes.


    Huo Yaoting was helpless, "You''re being stubborn!"


    Ye Xi laughed.


    The laughter passed through the phone and reached Huo Yaoting''s ears. It was so clear and soft that it easily affected his heartstrings.


    His breathing became heavy. At this moment, he really missed that foolish Xiao Budian!


    "I want, I want to hug her in my arms, I want, that soft and white and tender pair ¡­" C!


    "You''re at a social meetup. Did I disturb you?" Ye Xi suddenly remembered that he was still having fun and could not help but to ask worriedly.


    "..." "No." Huo Yaoting''s voice seemed to suddenly become a lot more hoarse, and her breathing also became a lot more rough.


    When Ye Xi heard this, she only thought that he had drank too much. Her small face creased, "Previously, in the school''s etiquette class, the main course teacher had told us that drinking some milk before drinking would make it harder for him to get drunk. Do you want to try it?"


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied gently.


    "Then... You come home early after the social meetup. "I''m hanging up." Although he said that she didn''t disturb him, she couldn''t really pretend that she didn''t disturb him.


    Thus, he said in a considerate manner.


    Hearing that she was going to die, Huo Yaoting frowned, "No rush."


    "Ding ¡­"


    Before Huo Yaoting could finish his words, Huo Chengshang raised his head and looked at him lightly, then looked at the wall.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed as he held the phone and stared at Huo Chengshang.


    Ye Xi could not hear his answer, so she assumed that he had tacitly hung up and cut off the phone.


    Ye Zichen listened to the busy tone coming from his phone.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he retracted his gaze and leaned on the black leather sofa with his back against it. He turned his phone around twice with his long fingers, and then threw it to the side of the sofa.


    He stood up abruptly and walked out in large strides, opening the door and stepping into the room next door.


    Huo Chengshang followed him.


    In that room.


    When the three or four ladies saw Huo Yaoting and Huo Chengshang coming in, they immediately covered their naked bodies with clothes and retreated.


    Smelling the rotten stench in the room, Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up as he glanced at the man lying naked on the ground.


    The man''s face was pale, as though his bones had been ripped, he looked at Huo Yaoting weakly.


    His blood vessels were all popping out, looking like they were about to explode.


    Huo Yaoting only took a glance before withdrawing it, staring at the man''s face and laughing sinisterly. "Not bad, it''s already been more than ten days, it''s still usable. "I wonder if another ten days to half a month will pass ¡­"


    "No, no, no, I can''t take it anymore. Really, I can''t take it anymore ¡­" Hearing his words, the man was so scared that his entire body started to tremble. He looked at Huo Yaoting with incomparable terror.


    Huo Yaoting sneered, "You can''t take it? No matter how I looked at it, I was still in high spirits. Didn''t you like women? I''ll give you as much as you want now! "


    "No no, I''m begging you, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have tried to take Ye Xi by surprise, please forgive me this time, I don''t dare anymore ¡­"


    The man who was lying on the ground was none other than He Tianyi from Tianyi Law Firm.


    He had wanted to lock him up for seven days and seven nights and send him back to his old watch.


    But then he regretted it.


    But it''s only been seven days, how can that be enough!?


    Huo Yaoting thought back to when he saw the little girl in the law firm panicking with her clothes in a mess.


    Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward and stepped on He Tianyi''s thing.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Almost immediately.


    A heart-wrenching scream came from the man in the room.

 C69

    Huo Yaoting''s kick did not have much strength left, so other than He Tianyi''s painful howls, one could faintly hear a breaking sound.


    "Anyone who dares to touch me, Huo Yaoting, is courting death!" With his ruthless voice, he stomped his feet once more.


    "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Ahhh ¡­" He Tianyi was in so much pain that he hugged Huo Yaoting''s leg and his cries became smaller and smaller due to the extreme pain.


    His face was pale, and tears and snot were streaming down his face.


    Seeing that, a look of disgust flashed past Huo Chengshang''s eyes.


    He stepped forward and kicked him away.


    Do not let his filth touch Huo Yaoting''s legs.


    "Ahh ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" He Tianyi trembled from head to toe, the pain from his weak spot, made him want to die.


    Huo Yaoting''s expression was cold, like a Satan in hell.


    His jaw was so tight that his forehead could be vaguely seen. One could only imagine how angry he was right now!


    Huo Chengshang looked at He Tianyi who was on the verge of death.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    He held onto the arm of the man beside him and looked at him with a gentle gaze. In a gentle voice, he urged, "Ting, enough!"


    "Enough?" Huo Yaoting scoffed, his expression was sinister as he glared at He Tianyi who was on the ground, "Even if I were to cut him up into eight pieces and feed him to the dogs, it''s still far from enough!"


    "¡­" Huo Chengshang''s eyes flashed, and looked at him lightly: "I''ll kill him!"


    If he killed He Tianyi, then even if Yan Beichen wanted to take revenge, she would only look for him.


    Based on Yan Beichen''s status in the B grade exam, it was indeed a little difficult to deal with.


    However, if he killed this man called He Tianyi, he would be able to vent his anger and stop frowning.


    No matter how difficult it was to deal with Yan Beichen, he would still kill him!


    "Dying is too easy for him!" Huo Yaoting coldly retracted his leg, and glanced at Huo Chengshang, "Isn''t it more interesting to let him live like a cripple?!"


    Huo Chengshang naturally knew what he meant by "cripple".


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he gently looked at Ye Zichen and said, "Leave it to me."


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Don''t forget to send this person in front of Yan Beichen!"


    "Don''t worry about me." Huo Chengshang said softly as he continued to stare at Huo Yaoting.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched from his numbing gaze, and he could not help but snort, "If it wasn''t for Jia Ruidao, I would f * * king think that you like men!"


    Throwing down these words, Huo Yaoting walked out with large strides.


    The smell here made him nauseous. He didn''t want to stay here for even a second longer!


    Hearing his "vulgarities", Huo Chengshang was slightly startled. Frowning, she lightly pursed her lips.


    The eyes that stared at his back were probably dark and gloomy!


    Three weeks later, early, ten-thirty.


    Ye Xi and the rest left on the flight back to B City.


    Just like when they first arrived, it was still first class.


    Ye Xi and Lan Shan sat together.


    "Sister Ye, looking again and again, I still can''t find anything special about it." After looking at the honorary certificate in''s hand for a long time, Lan Shan whispered into his ear.


    Ye Xi was startled, and immediately covered her mouth, seeing the dean sitting on the other side of the aisle, and seeing that she was resting with her eyes closed, he did not pay attention to them, hence he released her hand.


    She pretended to be fierce and pinched Lan Shan''s arm, "You, if the department dean heard about it, you would be in a miserable state!"


    Lan Shan rubbed his body across Ye Xi''s body in a spoiled manner and muttered, "It''s always been like this, but just for this kind of thing, just what kind of life have we had these past few weeks? "In the past, she was so cute that she used to read books. But now, let alone books, even just reading a single word makes me want to vomit ¡­"


    Seeing that she spoke pitifully, Ye Xi could not help but smile, and could not help but take the certificate in her hands and look through it.


    In fact, she was thinking the same as Lan Shan.


    Wasn''t it just a competition between television stations?


    Isn''t it just this certificate?


    Was there a need to spend so much money in the school, was there a need to be so nervous?


    He could not understand!


    After handing the certificate to Lan Shan, she blinked her eyes, then whispered into''s ear and said seriously, "Actually, I think the same thing as you."


    He winked at her.


    Lan Shan covered his smile, his round apple face was red, making him look really cute.


    Ye Xi could not help but smile.


    She tilted her head and looked at Lan Shan.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, her temper was rather slow and hot, but when she was with Lan Shan, in just a short twenty odd days, she felt especially close to him.


    From the bottom of his heart, he liked her and was willing to get along with her.


    "Sister Ye, after I return to City B, can I always come and play with you?" Lan Shan suddenly held Ye Xi''s hand and looked at her in longing, "I''ve just returned home, so I don''t have any friends in B City. As I was an interlude student, my classmates and roommates all had very good friends, and I couldn''t get into them. But I think you''re good. Although we haven''t known each other for long, I just feel like we''re close. So, when I get back, can I still play with you? "


    Hearing her words, Ye Xi shook her hand, looked at her seriously, and said, "Shan''er, right now you are not calling me senior sister, but Sister Ye." He paused, "In that case, I am your sister now, and you are my sister. So, you don''t have to worry about that. When you want to play with me, you can do so anytime you want. "


    "Really?" Lan Shan immediately opened his eyes wide, and looked at Ye Xi with a joyous expression.


    "Of course." Ye Xi nodded.


    "Woo woo, Sister Ye, you are too good, too good, I love you so much!" Lan Shan pouted and was about to kiss Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi sweated madly as he extended a jade-like finger to point at her forehead, then disdainfully pushed her away, "Lan Xiaoshan, you''re too numb!"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" I''m just happy. " Lan Shan grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and flung him away.


    Ye Xi was instantly speechless!


    Ye Zichen shook his shoulders, then turned around to look at the white mist outside the cabin, ignoring her.


    Lan Shan held her hand and played with it alone for a while, but seeing that Ye Xi was ignoring her, he lost his interest.


    He leaned back in his chair and dozed off.


    The people around him stopped making noise.


    Only then did Ye Xi turn his head to look at her.


    Seeing her asleep, he took out a blanket and covered her with it.


    Just as he was withdrawing his hand.


    Suddenly, he heard her chuckle, "I knew Sister Ye loved me."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he raised his eyes to look at her, and seeing that her eyes were closed, yet the corners of her lips were bent, he helplessly laughed.


    As she got closer and closer to someone, she was filled with anticipation and nervousness, to the point that she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He turned around and continued looking at the cabin outside.


    When the plane arrived at B City, the few of them got off the plane, lined up to give their salutations and walked out of the main hall.


    Lan Shan was carried away by two men in black suits. It was said that her grandfather was waiting for her outside.


    The Director and Liu Bei''s residences were different from hers.


    Therefore, Ye Xi also took his leave from them outside the airport and took a taxi back to the apartment that he shared with that person.


    When he returned to the apartment, the man was not there.


    As Ye Xi stood at the doorway, he had the feeling that every corner of the room had that person''s aura.


    The corner of her lips lifted slightly. She could not help but gently close her eyes and breathe in a breath of air.

 C70

    Then, she dragged the suitcase to the side, bent down, and took out the cotton mops from the shoe cabinet to change her shoes.


    But her eyes were fixed on the light gray men''s slippers near her pink cotton.


    He pursed his lips.


    He took out the man''s cotton and put it on.


    He stood up.


    There was a smile in her eyes.


    He slipped the suitcase into the bedroom and went to take a bath in a hurry.


    After showering, he wrapped himself in a towel, opened the wardrobe, and took out a light blue cotton hemp dress and put it on.


    After that, he casually grabbed his wet hair and left the room with his bag.


    Ye Family Apartment.


    Xu Qiu smiled as he held out the honorary certificate that Ye Xi had given her. "I knew it, my daughter would definitely be able to do it."


    Ye Xi hugged her arm, "Mother, you don''t miss me for a month, do you? Why is it that just by looking at this, isn''t this as beautiful as your precious daughter? "


    Xu Qiu smiled at her gently and caressed her hair, "You are mother''s most precious baby, nothing is more important than you."


    "¡­" Ye Xi bit his lips, staring at her, his eyes slightly red.


    Then he sat down a little closer to her and wrapped his arms around her neck.


    Like a child, he rubbed her face, "Mom, you are also the most important person in my heart."


    Xu Qiu sighed softly, and patted her back lightly. His gaze leaped far away, and on his beautiful face, there was a hint of sadness, as he whispered into her ear, "Xiao Xi, Yaoting is your husband now, so he should be the most important person to you. Mama can''t always be by your side, he ¡­"


    "Mom, are you making me cry?" Ye Xi didn''t wait for her to finish and raised his head to look at her from her neck.


    Xu Qiu looked at her reddened eyes, and the pain in her eyes was extremely obvious.


    She reached out her hand, caressed the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes and said with a smile, "You lousy child, you''ve loved to cry since you were young, to cry like a ghost!"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, holding her hands to his face, "You were the one who provoked me."


    She clearly knew how important she was in her heart.


    She said that she couldn''t stay with her forever ¡­


    Xu Qiu couldn''t do anything to her daughter.


    Sometimes, she was very obedient, but if she was unreasonable, her mouth was really sharp. Not many people could get past her!


    He looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already 4 PM.


    Therefore, he looked at her and said, "Xiao Xi, let''s eat at home today. I''ve watched you go to C City for less than a month and your face''s already lost a lot of weight. Mom will make you something you like. We''ll make it up for you."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, before he could even finish, his ears were already red, as he stammered, "Mom, um ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Seeing her bashful expression, Xu Qiu laughed and squinted his eyes, "Ye Xi, you little girl, since when did you start talking to your mother? If you have something to say, just say it ¡­"


    After saying that, she suddenly paused, and suddenly patted Ye Xi''s hand. "Ah ¡­ Do you want to tell Mom to call Yaoting? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi wiped the corner of his mouth, then lowered his head and began picking at his nails.


    Seeing her act this way, Xu Qiu became anxious as well. He looked at her and asked, "Ye Xi, what are you trying to say?"


    "Actually, he still doesn''t know that I came back." Ye Xi said quickly, her voice like a mosquito''s.


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was startled.


    He almost didn''t hear what she said.


    After pondering over it for a moment, he finally understood.


    He frowned slightly, then looked at her disapprovingly and said, "Xiao Xi, you''re in the wrong. Yaoting is your husband now, how can you not tell him about it when you come back?"


    "No, mother." Seeing that she had misunderstood, Ye Xi''s face turned red, and her eyes started to flicker non-stop.


    "What is that?" Did you guys quarrel? " When he thought of this possibility, Xu Qiu frowned even more, and looked at Ye Xi with a questioning gaze.


    Ye Xi immediately felt his head hurt, he pulled on his shoulder and compromised. He obediently whispered, stuttering, "I, this, this is actually ¡­ I want to give him ¡­ a ¡­" Surprise!


    But Ye Xi was unable to say the last two words, because he was too embarrassed.


    So she changed her words, "I actually wanted to make a surprise check to see if he''d done anything rash while I was gone."


    In fact, the word "reckless" was something he had previously remembered when he was on the phone with someone.


    In fact, she hadn''t even thought about it.


    After Xu Qiu heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Ye Xi with a complex expression.


    Ye Xi really wanted to cry when she looked at him like that.


    Mom must have thought that she was crazy. How could she even think of such a thing?!


    Xu Qiu stared at her for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud. He got up, pulled Ye Xi who was on the sofa and pushed her towards the door, "It''s good that you have that much awareness, Yaoting is so outstanding, you should be worried. Fine, Mom will not keep you here today, go back to business."


    Getting down to business?


    Ye Xi was so big that he turned around and grabbed Xu Qiu''s hand that was pushing her out, "Mom, actually ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t say anything. Mom understands." Xu Qiu''s face was extremely serious, but he was laughing in his heart.


    Would she not understand her daughter?


    How could a little kid like her have any idea about checking up on someone?


    Even if they could think of it, they wouldn''t be able to do it!


    Rather than a commando check, it''s more about giving people... Surprise!


    It was difficult for Ye Xi to say anything, but in the end he was pushed out by Xu Qiu, and closed the door right in front of her.


    Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, she stared at the door for a while, then left with embarrassment.


    Xu Qiu watched his daughter leave from the peephole as he smiled and shook his head.


    However, it was hard to hide it in her heart. Her darling, whom she loved dearly, had grown up and no longer needed her as she did when she was a child. It was as if she had started a new life.


    Lowering his head, Xu Qiu turned and headed towards the bedroom.


    His back felt a bit sad.


    Ye Xi left from Xu Qiu''s place and did not go back immediately.


    After buying some meat and vegetables, as well as milk and bread, he took a big bag of things and took a taxi back.


    After returning to the apartment, she changed out of her housedress, casually tied her long hair to the back of her head with a rubber band. With the claw machine in hand, she retrieved a gourmet channel from the internet and fell head first into the kitchen.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, a Maybach skidded into the front of the apartment building, followed by two hard-looking men stepping out.


    One of them casually tossed the car keys to the man in black waiting by the side of the car. Then, the two of them strode into the apartment building.


    In the elevator.


    The man looked at the man lazily leaning against the side of the elevator with his hands in the pockets of his pockets. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the man with a gentle gaze.


    Not until the elevator stopped on the 18th floor.


    The man stood up and was about to step out of the elevator.


    He then narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Ting, a few days ago I chanced upon a bottle of wine personally selected by Master Leica. You said it tasted good. Can I get it for you?"


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, looked at him, and said, "There''s no need, you keep it to yourself to drink."


    With that, he strode out.


    Huo Chengshang frowned slightly, looking at his back, he seemed to be deep in thought.

 C71

    Watching him enter, Fang closed the elevator and went up to the twentieth floor.


    Huo Yaoting stood at the profound entrance, and stared at the pair of pink cotton slippers and the pair of casual shoes with a slight shock in his eyes.


    After a long while, the dull thumping sounds coming from the kitchen made his heart beat rapidly.


    His handsome face twitched, and a hint of ecstasy appeared on it.


    Looking up, his deep eyes fixed in the direction of the kitchen.


    The two hands hanging at his sides gently gripped each other, then loosened, then tightened, then loosened again.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and strode toward the kitchen.


    Just as Ye Xi put away the ribs produced according to the Gourmet Channel into his plate, his entire body was suddenly tightly hugged from behind.


    Her heart leaped into her throat, causing her to cry out in fear as she turned her head to look in panic.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he turned his head, his vision went dark and his lips were sealed tightly.


    Ye Xi''s heart was beating really fast. Her two small hands were groping behind her as she finally managed to turn off the fire. She released one of her hands and grabbed his big hand that was committing heinous acts.


    His heart was confused and confused at the same time ¡­ throbbing.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t reject me, hm?" His voice was low and hoarse.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were watery, she was about to cry.


    But Huo Yaoting missed her too much, that kind of longing was carved into his bones.


    Ye Xi was helpless, yet afraid.


    Her crying voice was simply like a kitten''s paw scratching at Huo Yaoting''s heart, it was extremely painful.


    Every tear drop she shed made Huo Yaoting''s heart ache a little.


    She pursed her lips and watched her cry, not knowing how to coax her.


    His expression was extremely anxious.


    Helpless, he could only carry the little girl who was crying non-stop in his arms and walk towards his bedroom in big strides.


    The moment Ye Xi was carried by him, he did not forget to turn his head around and cry as he looked at the "surprise dinner" he had meticulously prepared for someone.


    It was better if he didn''t look. When he saw that the tears had started to fall even more violently, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    She had prepared a pleasant surprise for him.


    Yet, he had ''bullied'' her as soon as he returned!


    In the bedroom, Ye Xi stared at the Huo Yaoting who was standing next to the bed and looking at her with his red, rabbit eyes.


    Even after crying for a while.


    From time to time, however, she would squeeze two pearls out of her eyes.


    The feeling of being wronged made Huo Yaoting feel that he had done something "unforgivable" to the little girl.


    Huo Yaoting sat beside her, his voice like a cool breeze. Carrying a slight sigh, he softly said, "Little girl, you nearly broke my heart by crying."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s ears turned slightly red, and two small tears rolled out of her eyes.


    Actually, she didn''t want to cry for a long time, but the tears didn''t seem to be under her control.


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, blinked again, and finally took his hand and wiped her eyes on his sleeve.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s brows twitched, and a confused look flashed past his eyes. He stared at Ye Xi in a daze, unable to comprehend the situation the little girl was in right now.


    Ye Xi wiped his sleeves and raised his head to look at him.


    He looked at her blankly.


    Her face was red as her large eyes twinkled.


    She suddenly leaned over like a pet dog. Their faces were not even five centimeters apart at this moment.


    "It hurts." She spoke in an aggrieved tone.


    Hearing her cry out "pain", Huo Yaoting immediately tensed up, holding her shoulder to size her up, "Where does it hurt? "Hmm?"


    Ye Xi looked at his nervous appearance, and her long eyelashes drooped a little.


    She suddenly went into his embrace, wrapped her arms around his shoulders, blushed, and whispered into his ear in a voice so small it could not be heard, "Back pain, mouth pain, and ¡­ It hurts there too. "


    So many places hurt?


    Could it be that he was beaten up by someone?


    When he thought of this possibility, Huo Yaoting''s face immediately sunk.


    Ye Xi pulled her arm and gently pushed her away. His eyes were so cold that Ye Xi couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Xiao Xi, tell me, who did it?" Huo Yaoting''s voice was ruthless and ruthless. As he spoke, his eyes half-narrowed as he carefully examined her.


    As soon as his words came out.


    Ye Xi''s pupils immediately contracted. With an extremely complicated expression, she looked at his face that didn''t have a single trace of joke as she closely questioned him. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch and her face was covered with black lines.

 C72

    Once again, they felt like they were not in the same channel.


    Therefore, Ye Xi silently retracted his hand, silently got off the bed, and used his slippers to float out.


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and stared intently at her little figure.


    His thick eyebrows creased slightly.


    Why did he see the word ''speechless'' on the girl''s face?


    And she hadn''t told him yet.


    Who was the one who bullied her!?


    With a taut jaw, Huo Yaoting walked out with a cold face.


    When he came out, Ye Xi was bringing out the ribs.


    Seeing him, she didn''t say anything.


    He walked past him and placed the dishes on the tea table in the living room.


    Then he walked from his side to the kitchen and brought out a dish in one hand.


    Finally, this time, Huo Yaoting did not let her pass his side smoothly.


    Instead, he took the two dishes in her hands and stood in front of her while he interrogated her.


    He looked like this.


    He let the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitch again, and didn''t let her move forward.


    Then she turned and walked away.


    Huo Yaoting watched helplessly as she turned around and went back into the kitchen, her forehead slowly squeezing out the word "Chuan".


    He lowered his head and looked at the dish in his hand. After thinking for a while, he turned around and placed it on the tea table.


    After putting it away, he headed for the kitchen.


    Seeing him enter, Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, and immediately passed the soup cup to him.


    Huo Yaoting was startled when he saw the soup in her hands, and then he took it silently.


    However, he did not immediately bring the soup out, but instead looked straight at Ye Xi.


    He was looking at her like this.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She turned and scooped up two bowls of rice from the rice cooker, picked up her chopsticks and spoons, and walked out of the kitchen with her head lowered.


    Huo Yaoting was a little depressed between his eyebrows, his jaw slightly agape as he walked out.


    "This is the first time I''ve ever cooked this sweet and sour pork, braised pork ribs, fried vegetables and winter melon soup. I don''t know how it tastes like. Do you want to try it? "


    Ye Xi squatted by the side of the tea table and helped him take some food, then held onto her little hand and looked at him in anticipation.


    The jet-black thing looked into his eyes like two shiny black gems.


    In comparison to Ye Xi''s enthusiasm, Huo Yaoting was actually silent as she looked at him. Her two thin lips pursed up and down, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xi waited for a long time, but seeing that he was still the same, he dejectedly pulled on his shoulder, lowered his head and muttered, "This is the first time I''ve done it, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    Someone picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to eat.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at him happily. His eyes curved in happiness, "How is it? "Is it delicious?"


    Huo Yaoting stared at her, he did not say a word and continued to eat, his actions extremely graceful, making others feel pleased and pleased.


    A small bowl of rice was quickly finished.


    Though he did not answer her.


    However, Ye Xi was especially happy.


    When he was done eating, he reached for his bowl to give him more food.


    Unexpectedly, he avoided her and put the bowl to the side, pulling her close to him and sitting down.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and sat obediently.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her, warm and gentle.


    It made Ye Xi''s heart jump uncontrollably.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed his finger, tightly holding it in her palm as she looked at him foolishly.


    "Tell me, who bullied you?" When Huo Yaoting said till here, his face unconsciously darkened, and his tone became a little decisive.


    Ye Xi was not afraid now. On the contrary, he cared about her so much.


    Even though the person he called "bullying" her was actually himself.


    He sighed softly.


    Ye Xi leaned over, kissed him on the corner of his mouth, and retreated, her face red. She looked at him seriously and said, "From beginning to end, other than one person, no one bullied me."


    "Who is that person?" Huo Yaoting''s voice turned heavy.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and pretended to snort, "What do you think?"


    He said?


    Huo Yaoting looked at her suspiciously, "Do I know that person?"


    Ye Xi wanted to roll his eyes, but he looked at the dishes on the table and thought that if he could find out who it was by himself, the dishes would probably all be cold.


    Thus, she threw caution to the wind and looked at him shyly with her large eyes, "I''m in pain here."


    Huo Yaoting''s face changed, as though... He realized something.


    A suspicious blush flashed across his handsome face.


    Ye Zichen raised his right eyebrow and looked deeply at the blushing face of a certain girl.


    Thus ¡­


    He had been tangled up to this point, and the culprit who caused her back pain and mouth pain was actually himself?!


    Ye Xi finally understood everything.


    He quickly pushed away his hand.


    With a blushing face, she stood up, picked up the small bowl in front of him, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s back that was walking towards the kitchen.


    After finishing his meal, Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa as he glanced at Xiao Budian who was washing dishes in the kitchen with warmth in his eyes.


    After looking at it for a while, he felt that this was not enough!


    Therefore, he stood up and put his hands in his pockets lazily as he walked towards the kitchen.


    Ye Xi heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    He turned to look at him, glancing carelessly at his feet, which were still in their leather shoes.


    He paused for a moment as he was washing the dishes.


    Only now did he remember that she had worn his slippers on this matter.


    He turned around, turned on the tap and washed the bubbles on his hands. Then, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Huo Yaoting saw that she was walking towards him and smiled.


    However, he didn''t expect the little girl to pass by him without even stopping.


    Her thin lips pursed as she looked at her with slight dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    She walked to the entrance, took out her pair of pink cotton laps and changed them.


    Then, she took his slippers and walked in front of him, squatted down, and placed them in front of him.


    Little hands took hold of one of his feet as if to take off his shoes.


    With regards to her little daughter-in-law''s considerate care, a man should be happy to have such a virtuous little wife.


    But Huo Yaoting frowned and picked her up.


    His body suddenly flew into the air.


    Ye Xi was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she looked at him in panic.

 C73

    Huo Yaoting kissed the tip of her nose, looked straight into her eyes, and said seriously, "Don''t do that in the future."


    How?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes in confusion.


    Huo Yaoting walked her to the sofa and sat her down, then made her sit on his lap. He held her waist with one hand and her face with the other, and looked at Ye Xi with an enchanting brilliance.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi shook his head honestly, "I don''t!"


    Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and stooped down, her thin lips could not help but kiss her lips, "I know you like to see those things from the ancient people, but you shouldn''t submerge the thoughts of the ancient people into your own body. Do you think it''s natural for you to serve your husband, to wash and cook, to take care of your husband, and to compromise? "


    Isn''t it?


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, embarrassed to the point that her neck had shrunk backwards.


    How could Huo Yaoting be willing to let her go? His large palm pressed down on the back of her neck and kissed her for a while.


    Only then did she loosen her grip and continued, "I married a wife, not a nanny. Any nanny can do laundry and cooking and housework. "


    "¡­" Ye Xi frowned as she found it hard to understand, she gasped for breath and said, "Are you saying that I shouldn''t cook for you?"


    Huo Yaoting pinched her little nose, "Idiot, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t want to. You think you should, but it doesn''t necessarily mean you want it. "


    "I did." Ye Xi whispered.


    She cooked for him today because she wanted to surprise him.


    He also felt that she was his wife, that it was only right for her to prepare dinner for her husband.


    Therefore, there was nothing for her to think about.


    Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but laugh, "Mn, I understand. "In the future, we don''t need to cook every day. If you''re interested, do it. If you''re not interested, we can go out and eat."


    Ye Xi nodded obediently.


    Huo Yaoting pecked her little face like a reward, "In front of me, you don''t have to worry about being yourself. Just like you would normally be in front of your mother-in-law, you can be a small worm."


    Rice bug?


    Ye Xi was a little unhappy, he raised his chin and said, "I will also help my mother pick up the vegetables, and give my mother a massage on her back ¡­ "It''s not a bug."


    The subtext was, "I still did something. I''m not a freeloader!"


    Huo Yaoting''s chest shook.


    It was hard to tell that the little girl still had some ambition.


    With the corner of his mouth tilted upwards, he bit her chin and asked, "Then will you wait for your mother-in-law to change her shoes?"


    "..." "No." Ye Xi thought for a while before replying.


    In her memory, she had not changed her mother''s shoes.


    At home, other than the occasional Aunt Wu picking vegetables, she even washed her clothes less ¡­ If not for some Overlord Lotus, she might not even be able to wash the dishes by now.


    Thinking of this.


    Ye Xi glanced at Huo Yaoting guiltily.


    She really does seem like something he would say... It''s a little wee bug!


    Huo Yaoting nodded his head, "Then you don''t have to do this for me. You are my mother-in-law''s darling, and here, you are the same, understand?"


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes. He seemed to understand a little, but he didn''t really understand much.


    Thinking about how the dishes in the kitchen sink weren''t washed yet, Ye Xi became a little anxious, so he nodded his head, and agreed to it.


    She wanted to go down.


    But when Huo Yaoting was unconsciously tossed around by her, he started to get a little angry.


    A burning light flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t forget that the one month time limit had already expired ¡­


    Thus, he could eat this little guy tonight.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom in large strides.


    Ye Xi was shocked, he looked at the kitchen and said, "Bowl ¡­"


    "There''s something more important than washing the dishes."


    "What?"


    "You''ll know later."


    "¡­"


    Inside the bedroom, Ye Xi was sitting upright on the bed.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, but it was like a demonic sound hitting her heart.


    It made her small face turn even redder bit by bit.


    Remember what he said to her in her ear before he went to the bathroom. He said... Get rid of her!


    The voice was so hoarse, the heat it breathed in her ears so scorching.


    Ye Xi placed a hand on his heart, feeling as if his heart, was about to jump out of his throat.


    At this moment.


    The sound of the water in the bathing room suddenly stopped, and Ye Xi felt that his heart had stopped beating as well.


    He stared unblinkingly at the bathroom door.


    "Pa Da!"


    The door opened from the inside.


    Then the man with the white towel around his waist came out.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time she had seen him like this.


    But Ye Xi still found it hard to breathe.


    His strong embrace was still wet, and his arms looked full of strength.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but think.


    No wonder he could not break away from her usually when she was in his arms.


    He walked toward her barefoot without his shoes.


    His handsome face was a little flushed from the shower, clean and fresh.


    His thin and pretty lips were crooked. He looked a little bad, a little ¡­ Enchantment!


    His eyes, on the other hand, did not have his glasses on, and they were deep and profound, filled with a mysterious feeling that caused others to be unable to see through them. They could not help but yearn for him.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were bright and sharp.


    It was just like how a powerful hunter would bloom when he saw his prey, and was determined to obtain it.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth slightly, feeling that his heart, which had stopped beating, was starting to beat even faster.


    Some were out of her control so quickly, it made her a little scared. In the next moment, she would suffocate because she could not take it anymore.


    At this time, Huo Yaoting had already walked in front of her.


    His strong arms rested on either side of her.


    The handsome face approached and kissed her lightly on the lips.


    Ye Xi''s face turned red from the kiss, her two long eyelashes trembled as she hung them down, and then, she was unceremoniously thrown onto the bed behind her.

 C74

    As his body sunk into the extremely elastic bed, Ye Xi felt as if he fell into a ball of soft cotton, floating in the air.


    If it weren''t for the droplets of water on her face from his hair, she might really have fallen into his soft net.


    Ye Xi held his face with both hands and said, "Your hair ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" wet... I''ll blow it dry for you first... "How about it?"


    How could Huo Yaoting not know about the little trick the little girl was trying to play?


    But tonight, he had plenty of time.


    There was no hurry.


    "Go."


    "..." "Oh." Ye Xi''s entire body was warm, and he replied with a grunt.


    They didn''t dare to look at him.


    He turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that she was so nervous that she even forgot to take out her pajamas, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, he didn''t warn her. Instead, he wiped his short, wet hair with his hand.


    He rarely used to blow it, so he could just wipe it with a dry towel.


    However, she seemed to care a lot when she thought about it.


    He also went to get a hairdryer and blew his hair dry.


    After blowing it, he took a glance at the bathroom. Although the little girl had only been in there for a short while, he had the feeling that she had already been in there for a long time.


    He then took the cigarette case and walked towards the balcony.


    Leaning on the balcony railing.


    One cigarette, two cigarettes, all three cigarettes.


    However, the little girl still didn''t come out.


    Huo Yaoting''s patience had already worn thin, what''s more, his own patience was not very good.


    Narrowing his eyes, he threw the cigarette case onto the balcony chair and headed straight for the bathroom.


    The big hand twisted on the doorknob.


    It didn''t open.


    A flash of surprise passed through his eyes.


    It was as if it did not expect Ye Xi to lock the door.


    Huo Yaoting''s face was covered in a light layer of melancholy.


    After a moment of silence, he turned around and walked to the bedside. He opened the bedside table, took out a bunch of keys, and turned them around.


    He found the key to the bathroom door and opened it.


    He pushed the door open.


    Huo Yaoting saw the little girl sitting on the toilet with a conflicted expression.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Ye Xi looked at the man who suddenly appeared at the door, and his face instantly flushed red.


    Then, a scream came out from the bathroom. Three days of detours was not enough!


    "Ah ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Ye Xi cried out!


    She was so embarrassed that she was crying!


    She was in the pit.


    Huo Yaoting also didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    However, he was only slightly stunned.


    Compared to Ye Xi''s panic, he was much calmer, as though this was nothing.


    Hearing her cry, his heart ached, and he frowned as he walked towards her.


    "..." Don''t come near me. " Ye Xi''s little face was pale white, her small voice pleading.


    How could he see her like this?!


    As expected, Huo Yaoting stopped in his tracks, stared at her pale little face, and did not move.


    Ye Xi bit her lips and did not cry, but she still sobbed softly, her bright and intelligent eyes carefully looking at him, and said, "Can you go out first?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and suddenly walked towards her again.


    Ye Xi did not know that he would suddenly come over, and so shocked that his movements became stiff and he forgot to react.


    The moment Huo Yaoting came over, his eyes inadvertently swept across the "blood" in the toilet.


    His cold expression finally changed.


    Chuckling her lips in embarrassment as she looked down at Ye Xi, her thin lips moved twice, "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    "Woo woo ¡­" Ye Xi was both embarrassed and angry. She reached out a small hand and pushed him away, "Get out, get out, wu ¡­"


    Seeing her like this, Huo Yaoting did not dare to stay any longer, as he was afraid that if she stayed any longer, the little girl would collapse.


    Thus, he hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, I''m going out right now."


    Ye Xi bit her lips and did not cry anymore. She looked at him with wide open eyes, her eyes shining brightly, as though if he did not come out, she could cry again anytime.


    Seeing her acting like this, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    [That is so great!]


    Seeing the cute look back at him, Huo Yaoting smirked and turned to walk to the door.


    However, when he reached the door, the little girl''s soft voice came from behind.


    "That ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, about to turn around.


    "Don''t turn around." Ye Xi immediately replied.


    Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, but he did not move.


    Ye Xi lowered her long eyelashes that were stained with water droplets, hesitated, and then said softly, "I don''t have that, how could you ¡­"


    At this point, she no longer had the courage to continue.


    A man like him wouldn''t buy that kind of thing for a girl.


    Furthermore, she felt very embarrassed.


    Forget it.


    She put some paper towels on and went out to buy them.


    Glancing at his back, Ye Xi was discouraged, "It''s fine now, you ¡­"


    "Speak!" Huo Yaoting turned his head and stared at her, his tone impassive.


    When Ye Xi saw his "ferocious" look, the corner of his mouth trembled.


    The car stopped in front of a small supermarket near the apartment building.


    Huo Yaoting who was sitting in the car and holding onto the steering wheel suddenly felt gloomy!


    After waiting for a month, he finally met with such a situation.


    Just thinking about it was enough!


    So much so that when he walked into the supermarket, his expression was a bit ''fiendish'', causing those around him to avoid him.

 C75

    Standing in the female physiologic goods area, looking at the brands of all kinds of sanitary pads, the two sides of Huo Yaoting''s temples slightly protruded.


    He didn''t know what brand she usually used, so he just took some of the brands in this area.


    The cashier was a girl of seventeen or eighteen when the bill was drawn.


    The corner of her mouth twitched as she watched the man put a basket full of sanitary pads in the cash register basket. She was very agitated, but she didn''t dare to show it because the man had a strong aura and his expression was cold and cool.


    The hand holding the tampon was trembling slightly.


    He thought.


    Did his girlfriend or his wife die of blood loss? To buy so much!


    After the scan, the little girl took two big shopping bags of vegetables and put down all the tampons.


    The little girl''s expression was obviously quite drunk.


    Ye Zichen gulped, then looked at him carefully before saying weakly, "Sir, there''s a total of 498 yuan."


    Huo Yaoting''s expression did not change, he took out a few red rice from his wallet and placed it on the cashier, then carried the two bags of toilet and calmly walked out.


    The little girl looked at him as he walked out in a "valiant" manner. She simply couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of her heart.


    Not many people saw the supermarket at night.


    As a result, he secretly took out his phone, indicating that he couldn''t enjoy this intoxicated feeling alone. As a result, he sent a message to Tianya.


    Taking the chance when someone was out, Ye Xi quickly washed himself and wrapped himself with a bath towel. After changing into his pajamas, he put a tissue in his pants and sat obediently on the bed, waiting for someone to come out.


    After waiting for a while and feeling bored, he took his cell phone and strolled around the world.


    When he saw a new post that was released a few minutes ago, he clicked it and took a look.


    The title of the post was: A cashier from a small supermarket. Today, when I met a handsome guy, he bought my aunt''s towel that was 500 meters long. He asked my aunt for her use of the handkerchief. It was said that the title was going to be long ~ ~ ~


    Aunt Pao?! Five hundred!


    Ye Xi was startled, the first thought in his mind, the OP was definitely lying!


    How could there be such a man?


    Although it was possible that it was a scam, but Ye Xi was really bored now, so he clicked on it and started reading.


    After looking through a few comments, Ye Xi burst out in laughter. Indeed, experts are in the people!


    Some said that handsome men were lacking insoles to buy their aunts'' scarves for use as insoles, some said that handsome men''s brother-in-law had come, and some even said that handsome men did not walk the usual path and used napkins to wipe their mouths, and there were even some that said, handsome men were preparing for transgender!


    Just as Ye Xi was enjoying himself, he heard the door to the living room opening and thought that someone had probably come back.


    He quickly put the phone on the bedside table and put his two small hands on his knees. He looked at the bedroom door with wide eyes like an obedient primary school student.


    Five seconds later, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    A tall figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the little girl obediently waiting for him, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and walked in with two bags of tampons.


    Ye Xi was stupefied, his eyes stared straight at the two bags in his hands, instantly thinking of the thread he had seen on Tian Ya, his feelings became extremely complicated.


    Gritting her lips, Ye Xi''s tears flowed profusely. She twisted her neck and looked at the person who was putting something on the bedside table and walking towards her.


    When Huo Yaoting''s gaze fell upon her large, watery eyes, he frowned. He sat by her side, tensed up his lips and caressed the corners of her eyes, "Why are you still crying?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi shook his head, his brows knitted tightly, as he was enduring something.


    Looking at her conflicted expression, Huo Yaoting was at a loss.


    Ye Xi did not say anything.


    She got off the bed and walked over to the bedside table. Looking at the two big bags, she took a deep breath.


    Lowering his head, he rummaged through the two bags for the invoice.


    When he saw the amount on the invoice, black lines continuously appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead.


    He picked up one of the sleeping tampons and quietly walked towards the bathroom.


    The washroom.


    Sitting on the toilet, Ye Xi looked at the toilet in his hands, feeling both warm and funny.


    Who would have thought that this eccentric man would be by her side?!


    Just as Ye Xi walked out, he saw a certain someone looking at her with a dark face.


    And in his hand, he was holding her cell phone.


    His heart thumped.


    Just now, she seemed to have ¡­ Forgot to close the page.


    "Do I look like someone who lacks a cushion for their shoes?!" Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    When Ye Xi heard "insole", he almost laughed.


    He hurriedly bit his lips to prevent himself from laughing out loud.


    But the emotion in her eyes betrayed her.


    Huo Yaoting was still laughing at her.


    Her ears quickly turned red as she stared at her with an ugly expression.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi immediately lowered his head, took a deep breath and walked to the bedside table, opened the second drawer under the table, and placed the tampons one by one into the drawer.


    But in the end ¡­ Not enough drawers!


    But there was still a big bag of tampons to be filled.


    Ye Xi''s mouth could not help but twitch as he glanced at him.


    She saw him squinting his eyes as he stared at her.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi immediately turned his head away.


    Ye Zichen carried the huge bag of items to the wardrobe and opened it. Luckily, the wardrobe was very big, so it was still empty.


    Ye Xi then stuffed the big bag into the empty square.


    As she closed the closet door, she looked again at what he had bought her, and her mouth curved slightly.


    He turned around and walked in front of Ye Xiao under the heavy gaze of the man.


    His hands took the initiative to wrap around his neck. His eyes were bright and clear. His eyes were slightly curved and his mouth pouted. He kissed the man on the lips and stepped back before looking at him with a smile.


    No matter how unpleasant Huo Yaoting was, under the little girl''s sweet kiss, it would be fine if he did not want to scatter.


    Her thin lips loosened and faintly curled. It was not obvious.


    Pulling her into his embrace, his brows knitted slightly. His eyes were bright and clear as they looked at Ye Xi, and he asked gently, "Will it hurt?"


    When he first came back, he had asked Leng Feng on the phone. Other than saying the things he needed to pay attention to, such as trying not to touch cold water, and even more so not to drink cold water. If he had a stomachache, it would be best to drink some red sugar honey water to recuperate.


    His big hands were warm against her stomach and her heart was warm.


    Ye Zichen smiled sweetly at him, then shook his head, "Don''t mind what the netizens said. They only said it was fun."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting lowered his head to look at her, his expression clear and peaceful.


    He didn''t care what those people said.


    What he cared about was the little guy in his embrace!

 C76

    Seeing her exhausted appearance, Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and said gently, "Go to sleep."


    Ye Xi''s long eyelashes fluttered twice before she closed her eyes and fell asleep at ease.


    When Huo Yaoting saw that she was snuggled into his embrace like a little pig, the corner of his mouth raised a little.


    His long arm reached out and turned off the bedside lamp. He put his arm around her and fell asleep.


    The night was long, and the two shallow and reassuring breaths were like a melodious tune. One couldn''t help but smile when listening to it.


    The morning of the second day, Ye Xi received a call from Gu Li, telling her to quickly return to school.


    I didn''t want to move in someone''s warm arms, but I heard her say something important.


    Ye Xi still stood up quickly.


    With her, someone also got out of bed. After the two of them were done packing, someone sent her to school before going to the company.


    When Ye Xi returned to the dorm, Gu Xinning and Qin Susu was not there.


    Thus, they sat on the bed facing Gu Li.


    Ye Xi saw that Gu Li was frowning with a look of distress on his face, and asked curiously: Chestnut, what happened?


    Gu Li looked at her from the corner of his eyes as tears slowly welled up in his eyes.


    Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately held her hands and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong, why are you crying?"


    Gu Li curled his lips, and did not really shed tears. He looked at her seriously and said unhurriedly, "Xiao Xi, I might be pregnant!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, and was immediately stunned by her words, "What, what do you mean, pregnant? "How, how did you get pregnant?"


    Gu Li scratched his head in annoyance, "The sperm and eggs just hit each other, so I must be pregnant!"


    Sperm... Egg...


    Ye Xi blushed and shook his head, "No ¡­ Then, who was that man? Yan Yibei? "


    Hearing the three words Yan Yibei.


    Gu Li''s face darkened slightly as his mood plummeted.


    He shook his head gently, "We broke up a long time ago. How could it be him!"


    The dejection in her tone caused Ye Xi to be unable to bear asking further questions about how she became pregnant.


    He frowned and thought for a while before asking carefully, "How did you know that you were pregnant?"


    "I don''t know. I''m worried." Gu Li looked at Ye Xi with a bitter face, "My aunt hasn''t come this month. She has no appetite for food and is always sleepy. If my dad knew about this, he would definitely hang me up and beat me! "


    Gu Li''s father was a high school political teacher, she had met him before. He was a righteous and strict teacher, Gu Li only needed to return home during the holidays.


    On holidays, if Gu Li wanted to come out to play, he had to write a leave note stating when he would be out and making sure he would be back.


    If you''re not home by then.


    Hehe ¡­ Half a month!


    Regardless of whether Gu Li acted cute or not, it couldn''t change this outcome!


    If his father found out she was pregnant.


    Although it was unlikely that it would be that serious, the consequences would be ¡­ He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye Xi slanted his eyes and looked at Gu Li who looked like he was about to cry or not, "So, now it''s only a possibility that I''m still carrying her, I''m not sure, am I?"


    Gu Li nodded.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, trying his best to calm down from this piece of shocking news. After thinking for a while, he looked at her and asked, "How about a test?"


    Gu Li also wanted to guess, but he had never dared to do so.


    What if she was really pregnant?


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to do it looking at her.


    With a frown, he walked closer to her and said seriously, "Shed, no matter what the result is, I will always accompany you. I won''t leave you alone."


    Gu Li really cried this time as he reached out to hug Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, thank you."


    "Idiot!" Ye Xi hugged her back.


    It had always been her taking care of her like a sister.


    Right now, she must be very scared. How could she just let her go?!


    In the heat of the day, Ye Xi and Gu Li acted like they were thieves. Wearing autumn outfits and covering their heads, they tightly wrapped themselves up and left the school.


    He didn''t dare to go to the school pharmacy to get a pregnancy test, so he took a taxi to University City''s New Street.


    Standing in front of the pharmacy.


    As Ye Xi stood by her side, even the sound of her teeth chattering could be heard.


    Seeing that she was so afraid of girls, Ye Xi felt his heart ache.


    She then took a deep breath and looked at Gu Li righteously, "Shed, wait for me outside, I''ll go buy some."


    Gu Li looked at Ye Xi gratefully, "Xiao Xi, since you''re so loyal, how can I let you go alone, or ¡­"


    Ye Xi''s heart was moved, sure enough, Gu Li could not bear to let her go alone.


    So now, did she have the courage to go with her?


    However, the truth was ¡­


    "Take this and treat it as me accompanying you. I''ll go to the ladies'' room in the front and wait for you there. Xiao Xi, I''ll leave it to you."


    After Gu Li finished his'' earnest words'', he left, he left ¡­


    Ye Xi looked at the young man who had appeared in his palms, and then looked at Gu Li who had disappeared for a long distance. Three black lines slowly appeared on his forehead.


    This was the legendary "best friend" of China!


    Ye Xi brewed outside for a long time before he lowered his head and walked into the pharmacy.


    He kept one hand tightly clenched in his pocket while the other hand covered up as he touched this and that. He walked back and forth twice, but still didn''t take anything.


    The shop assistant and cashier of the pharmacy was a fat aunt. When he saw her dressing up like this and felt around, he knew what was going on.


    Therefore, he called out to her, "Student, over here!"


    Here?


    Where?


    Ye Xi covered his face with his clothes and raised his head to look at them.


    He saw his aunt pointing at a row of babies at the cashier counter, looking at her with a faint smile, "The thing you''re looking for, it''s here!"


    Ye Xi!


    I wanted to say that she didn''t want that.


    But when she thought about Gu Li who was still waiting for her, she slowly walked over.


    Eyes wandering, he pointed at one of the boxes, "Early pregnancy", his voice as soft as a mosquito''s, "This, how much ¡­"


    "Do you want something better or more ordinary?" The fat aunt gave her a sidelong glance.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Yes, better." Ye Xi stuttered.


    "Fifteen." Auntie threw her a box.


    Ye Xi caught it and put it in his pocket, gave her fifty, and ran away.


    The employee took out 35 yuan and handed it over, but there was no one in front of him.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the change in his hand.


    Alright, I''ve saved the money from buying vegetables in the afternoon!


    In one breath, Ye Xi ran to the public restroom before stopping.


    He took off his hat, held his chest and took two deep breaths. He waited for his breath to calm down before he started walking towards the ladies'' restroom.


    Unexpectedly, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Stunned, Ye Xi took out his phone to look at it.


    Seeing that it was someone calling, his mouth hooked up as he picked up the call.


    "Xiao Xi, where are you?"


    His voice was deep, fast, and nervous.


    It was transmitted through his phone.


    Ye Xi stared blankly, somewhat unable to react.


    His heart, however, was slightly moved by the urgency in his tone.


    "Xiao Xi, answer me!" he growled, his tone growing more irritable.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, he regained his senses and was about to answer.


    And at this moment, her shoulder was suddenly grabbed from behind, causing her entire body to soften as she lost consciousness ¡­

 C77

    Gu Li waited at the female restroom for a long time, thinking that it would be embarrassing for her to buy a pregnancy test, so she hesitated outside the pharmacy.


    She felt a bit guilty. It was originally her own business, so she ran off on her own. Yet, she was told to go buy it by herself. She really had no conscience.


    Besides, she was even more timid than she was.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Li decided to go out and find her.


    Just as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw a mobile phone and a box of pregnant women lying in front of the bathroom.


    His phone was still lit up, showing that he was on the phone.


    Gu Li was startled, he immediately recognized that the phone was Ye Xi''s.


    Ye Zichen quickly picked up his phone.


    Seeing that the notification on the phone was "Hubby", Zhang Tie''s eyes widened in confusion.


    Only after a while did she realize that Ye Xi was married, that there was still a husband.


    Ye Zichen placed his phone beside his ear hesitantly, then asked in a testing manner, "Hello ¡­"


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Li had just said one word.


    the vicious growl asked.


    Gu Li felt a chill down his spine. He felt that this man''s voice was very magnetic, but it was also very cold, as if it was coming from an extremely cold place in the South Pole.


    But thinking about how she had always been bragging about it, how could she be intimidated by others?


    Thus, he straightened his back and said, "I am Gu Li, your wife''s best friend, Ye Xi!"


    Gu Li thought that she was Ye Xi''s best friend.


    He would be polite to her!


    Who knew...


    "Where''s the Xiao Xi? Why is her cell phone here? "Speak!"


    His voice was even colder than before, and when it entered Gu Li''s ears, it felt like ice knives.


    Gu Li shrugged his shoulders and honestly said, "I don''t know, but when I came out, Xiao Xi had already disappeared. "Falling to the ground ¡­"


    With that said, Gu Li was also horrified.


    With a pale face, she murmured, "Heavens, I''m a fool. Something must have happened to Xiao Xi ¡­"


    Otherwise, how could she have dropped her cell phone and this item in front of the bathroom door, while she herself was nowhere to be seen?


    The other end of the line had been cut off.


    Gu Li stood where he was with a pale face, his mind filled with all sorts of negative news. Some female university student had been found dead after missing contact for a few days, some people had fainted due to drugs, some people had sold themselves to remote mountains, some illegal criminal groups engaged in organ trading, etc.


    No matter which one of these things happened to Ye Xi, she would not be able to accept it.


    Suddenly, Gu Li anxiously looked at the two sides of the street outside the public restroom.


    They quickly ran to the pharmacy they went to earlier.


    But there was no sign of Ye Xi.


    Gu Li''s eyes turned red, the hand he was holding the phone with was trembling, feeling both worried and guilty.


    If anything happened to Xiao Xi, it would all be her fault.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have come out today and wouldn''t have disappeared.


    He shook hands and forced himself to calm down.


    Gu Li who had calmed down.


    His first thought was to call the police.


    Trembling, she called the police, but they told her.


    He hung up after the adults had been missing for less than twenty-four hours.


    After hanging up.


    Gu Li sat on the resting chair on the side of the street in a daze.


    She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, a trace of determination appeared in her eyes. She held her phone and dialed a number.


    The call was quickly connected.


    "Little girl ¡­"


    The man''s voice was clear and refreshing, every word was filled with tender love, as though it was like a thunderstorm floating into Gu Li''s ears.


    Hearing that, Gu Li''s heart turned cold, he wished that he could immediately cut off the call.


    But, he thought of the missing Ye Xi.


    She held it in.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Help me ¡­"


    In a certain room on the third floor of Emperor Map Nightclub.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the private room was heavy and suffocating.


    Huo Yaoting''s face looked like the devil of hell, gloomy and terrifying. Her double pupils were wrapped with thick killing intent, her thin lips were also tightly pursed, like two sharp swords that were slicing through iron like mud.


    He stared at the hands-free phone on the table with a serious expression on his face.


    "My cousin brother Yan has been taken care of by the President Huo for a long time, and now that he has just come out of the hospital, cousin brother Yan often mentioned to me about the care of the President Huo, and often asked me to invite the President Huo to my house as a guest to express my gratitude. "Haha ¡­" The man''s voice was very gentle, neither hurried nor impatient, and there was even a hint of humility in his voice, "This Yan has sent someone to invite the President Huo many times, but unexpectedly, the noble man was busy. This Yan''s person did not even see the face of the President Huo, it''s really useless!"


    It was clearly a reprimand, but it was said with a sense of helplessness and a bit of indulgence.


    Huo Yaoting made him talk a bunch of nonsense until he became extremely impatient. His eyes became colder and colder as he moved his lips and said, "Yan Beichen, people do not do things in secret. If you are angry, come at me, Huo Yaoting!"


    "Heh ¡­" How would I dare to be angry in front of you, President Huo? I am sincerely inviting you to be my guest, that''s all. If President Huo is not free, I can only regret this. " Yan Beichen''s voice was leisurely enough. From start to finish, her tone carried a warm smile.


    Huo Yaoting sneered in his heart.


    He knew that Yan Beichen had come prepared, and if he did not personally go, he did not know what tricks he would play.


    Even though he didn''t pay any attention to his looks.


    But now that the little girl was in his hands, he couldn''t help but be wary of her.


    His eyes narrowed as he stared at his phone, and said in a cold voice, "Since you, Yan Beichen, are so ''sincere'', how could I not have a reason to do so? But... "Don''t regret it!"


    With regards to his last sentence, Yan Beichen only let out a light laugh, "At eight o''clock at night, we are waiting respectfully for your arrival!"


    After finishing his sentence, the phone call ended.


    Huo Yaoting said with a cold face. His fists tightened and loosened.


    He really wanted to immediately rush over and save his little girl.


    The little girl was so timid.


    Would he be afraid?


    This thought flashed across his mind.


    The image of the little girl trembling with fear and her eyes filled with tears quickly appeared in his mind.


    His heart throbbed in pain!


    Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth, and smashed his fist on the table in front of him.


    The table was of fine sandalwood, ten million yuan.


    With a punch, he cracked a corner of the table.


    Seeing this, Huo Chengshang frowned.


    It was not because he felt heartache over the table, but rather, because that person''s hand had already bled.


    He sighed.


    He walked over, took out a piece of paper from the table, and squatted down in front of Huo Yaoting.


    Hold his hand and wipe his blood gently.


    She said in a warm voice, "Yan Beichen will not let anything happen to her until you go and fulfill your promise."


    This "she", was of course referring to Ye Xi.


    However, when Huo Chengshang mentioned "she", a dark light flashed across her eyes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Yaoting was extremely furious at the moment.


    He was very worried about the little girl''s safety. He was even more worried about the little girl''s current fearful mood. Without personally seeing that she was perfectly fine, no one''s consolation would have any effect.


    She stretched her lips and coldly brushed his hand away.


    He suddenly stood up and strode out, bringing along a cold stream of air with him.

 C78

    Huo Chengshang was startled, he squinted his eyes, got up and followed her.


    In the spacious room, other than a simple wooden bed, there was nothing else.


    At this moment, a young girl was lying on the wooden bed.


    The girl was sleeping very well with her eyes closed, but her forehead was wrinkled tightly. Her two fists were hanging by her sides, and she was constantly holding them tightly, as if she was protecting herself out of instinct.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sky slowly darkened. The evening wind whistled as it blew from the only door in the room and landed on the young girl''s body.


    It was as if a pair of strange hands was caressing her.


    Perhaps he was alarmed by the wind.


    The young girl abruptly opened her eyes.


    Like a fairy waking up from her sleep, she lightly flapped her long eyelashes and adapted herself to the sudden darkness.


    But suddenly ¡­


    The young girl''s face turned pale.


    She wanted to prop herself up and sit up, but she just woke up. Her body''s functions were gradually recovering, to the point that she was unable to sit up even after trying a few times.


    Breathing rapidly, she looked at the tightly shut wooden door in panic.


    This place was not a familiar place to her memories.


    The last thing she remembered was New Street, the university city. She helped Gu Li buy a pregnancy test, then went to find her, finally, the last person to call her.


    She remembered how anxious he sounded when he asked her where she was.


    But then, she smelled something strange, and then she lost consciousness.


    Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi''s breathing got faster and faster.


    The fear in his heart grew.


    All the possibilities of her current situation flashed through her mind, giving her the creeps.


    Furthermore, the sound of the wind outside also came to join in the fun. The sound of the wind blowing on her body gave her goosebumps.


    Her eyes turned red. This was a situation she hadn''t thought of in the past twenty years.


    She was afraid.


    But another voice inside told her.


    This was not the time for her to be afraid.


    He closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi told himself over and over again, calm down, calm down.


    Only after calming down would he be able to think of a solution!


    Five minutes later.


    Ye Xi felt that his hands and feet could move.


    She hurried down from the board.


    He rushed to the wooden door and stared at it for a while.


    Then, he slowly reached out his trembling hand and gently twisted the door.


    The result is... It turned!


    Ye Xi was overjoyed.


    He opened the door and was about to rush out.


    But she had only taken a step forward.


    Two fierce and black clothed men appeared out of nowhere and expressionlessly stopped Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stared at the two of their eyes.


    In all her life, she had never seen such terrifying, vicious faces.


    Their faces were filled with ravines and scars. One of them had a scar on the left side of his face that extended from the corner of his eye all the way to his neck. It was extremely shocking.


    And when they looked at her, it was as if they wanted to tear her apart.


    With his heart trembling, Ye Xi''s legs went soft.


    He subconsciously looked at the floor.


    See their shadows.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as it wasn''t some random stuff!


    His body slowly leaned against the wall at the side of the door, and he looked at them fearfully. With a trembling voice, he asked, "You, who are you people? "Think, what do you want to do?"


    "¡­" What answered her was a moment of silence for both of them.


    They didn''t go forward to capture Ye Xi and instead stood at a distance not too far away from Ye Xi, vigilantly staring at her like two evil spirits.


    Ye Xi bit her lips. She felt that they were too scary, not saying a word!


    They did not speak.


    Ye Xi did not dare to ask anymore.


    He obediently leaned against the wall.


    Slowly, she stood up until her legs were weak, but they were still standing straight. Furthermore, the four eyes that were staring at Ye Xi did not move at all.


    Ye Xi slid down the wall tentatively.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, he squatted down in relief, raised his small head, and looked at them pitifully with his two round eyes.


    All right.


    She actually wanted to act pitiful, because they would let her go. Although that was impossible, it still wouldn''t hinder her.


    Seeing Ye Xi looking at them like that, the corners of the two men''s mouths twitched.


    They all took two steps back, placed their hands on their stomachs, and then began to watch Ye Xi''s process without moving an inch.


    Such a strange environment, and these two terrifying men.


    Ye Xi was so scared that he wanted to cry.


    But she could not cry.


    She knew better than anyone that tears were useful to someone who cared about her, like that person.


    But for those who were confused, even if she cried out all the water in her body, it wouldn''t make them pity her, or even let her go.


    Thinking like this.


    Ye Xi slowly lowered his head, he did not look at them, but instead buried his head between his knees.


    When the two men in black saw her reaction, they looked at each other.


    He maintained this posture and stayed silent for a while.


    The sky turned completely dark.


    Ye Xi grew more and more afraid. She raised her head and could only see the black shadows of two people. She knew that if they looked at her, she was definitely also a small black shadow.


    At this moment.


    An untimely "gulp" sound was heard.


    From... Ye Xi''s stomach.


    She hadn''t eaten since she left the house in the morning.


    When he woke up, he was too scared to care.


    Now that she heard her stomach growl, she knew it was time for her to eat.


    "Gulp, gulp."


    The two men heard it too, but didn''t care.


    Ye Xi lowered her eyes.


    She raised her head and looked at the two with eyes full of pity. She didn''t care if they could see or not, she believed that she had brought them with her.


    He whispered, "About that, I haven''t eaten for a whole day. I''m very hungry. Did you make me pass out and stay here without eating?"


    "¡­" The two men were speechless!


    Thinking of the message from the higher-ups: Except to stop her from running away, she is very well-received.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    One of them turned around and walked towards the corridor.


    He watched as the man left and walked down the stairs. He heard the sound of the man coming down the stairs, and then he could no longer hear him.


    Ye Xi''s heart was thumping hard.


    Two small fists clenched.


    Cold sweat broke out on her back, wetting her clothes.


    He took a deep breath.


    Ye Xi turned to look at the remaining man.


    Almost two minutes passed.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth once again, his voice carrying the shyness of a girl, and said in a low voice, "About that, I, I want to go to the bathroom ¡­"


    Hearing her words, the man frowned impatiently.


    But thinking about how long she had been kidnapped here, it was understandable for her to want to go to the bathroom.


    Not to mention, her voice sounded a little stifled ¡­


    Thinking this way, the man finally said the first sentence, "I''ll bring you there."


    Obediently, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were glad it was dark and they couldn''t see her expression, or she would have been exposed.

 C79

    Ye Xi slowly stood up and nodded at him, then smiled: "Thank you big brother, you really are a good person!"


    Good people?!


    The man was stunned.


    He had never imagined that the person they had kidnapped would actually call himself a "good person"!


    Ye Xi was stunned seeing him.


    His large eyes lit up, and he quickly walked to the front of the young man without saying anything.


    And following that, his pace became faster and faster.


    When the man recovered from his daze, she had already walked quite a distance away.


    Ye Zichen frowned in annoyance.


    He then took a big stride and followed.


    Ye Xi glanced behind her and saw a large group of black figures walking towards her.


    Her little face turned pale and she quickened her pace. The stairs were less than five steps away from her. She took a deep breath and suddenly sprinted towards the exit of the stairs.


    The man was slightly surprised and quickly gave chase.


    However, even after chasing him all the way down, he still did not see any signs of Ye Xi.


    Instead, he bumped into another man in black who came back with a lunchbox.


    When the man saw his flustered expression, he was also slightly surprised.


    He hurried forward and asked, "What happened?"


    The man was regretful, "He, ran!"


    "What?" The man''s voice was appalled.


    If she were to escape, with their master''s personality, the consequences would be ¡­ He didn''t dare to imagine!


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the bone-deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    7: 55 P.M.


    The illustrious Maybach stopped at the corner of the tarmac halfway up the hill outside the city. On one side of the hill, a pine tree was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    Inside the car, there were no lights, and it was pitch black. Their eyes were as sharp as two tiger and leopard''s under the night sky, exceptionally bright.


    However, something lit up inside the car.


    A faint light shone on the man''s face, revealing his handsome and wild face.


    His lips were tightly pursed. When he saw the light, his eyes narrowed, and he touched the glowing object with his fingertip.


    Then, a respectful and serious male voice came from inside the car.


    "Boss, we''ve searched everywhere, both inside and outside. There''s no one here."


    When the man heard this, his eyes instantly sunk in, "Yan Beichen''s North World, search inch by inch for me!"


    His voice was cold and sinister, and his throat seemed to be filled with the stench of blood.


    "Yes sir!" The other side immediately replied.


    After cutting off the phone, the man looked coldly at the man beside him, "Drive!"


    Ten seconds later, he opened his mouth and said, "Ting, since Yan Beichen has the intention to design it, he would definitely not place a person in a place where it''s easy to find. Since it''s North World and his villa, it''s even more impossible for him to leave a person here."


    A cold light flashed through Huo Yaoting''s eyes.


    How could he not know such simple logic?


    But what if?


    He couldn''t let go of the possibility of finding the little girl!


    Seeing his sullen face but he did not say a word, Huo Chengshang kept his mouth shut.


    However, his pupils had grown slightly darker.


    Having known him for so many years, she had never seen him lose control over anything.


    He had always been wise, deep, and powerful and rational, and he was usually the only one who caught his opponents off guard.


    But this time, Yan Beichen made a fool of him.


    Sure enough, no matter how powerful or indestructible a person was, as long as they had a weakness, they would give their opponent an opportunity to seize their opportunity. At the same time, they would also give their opponent a chance to counterattack at any time.


    And his weakness was that girl?


    Eight o''clock on time, no more than a second no less.


    The man sitting on the dark sofa in front of the fireplace in the European style villa slowly sipped a cup of tea and looked at the two men who had been brought in by the bodyguards.


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, the man slowly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up. He looked at one of the men and said, "President Huo, welcome."


    Huo Yaoting''s face did not reveal any expression, his eyes which were filled with a cold light, squinted his eyes and stared at him.


    The man standing not far in front of him wore a white shirt, white suit and trousers, and a dark blue tie. His hair was stiff and clean, but his face was warm and refined.


    His lips were slightly curled, but his eyes were extremely cold and emotionless.


    If one were to use two words to describe this man, it would be ''smiling like a tiger and a hypocrite''!


    A villain is easy to deal with, but a hypocrite like him is the hardest to deal with!


    Huo Yaoting''s lips curled up in a cold smile, walked in front of him, and looked at him with cold eyes. "Yan Beichen, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tear this place apart!?"


    "Heh ¡­" Yan Beichen chuckled, he pointed to the sofa at the side, and indicated for him to sit, "President Huo, do not scare me, I am a coward, I will not be scared!"


    When he said these words, his voice was calm, without the slightest fluctuation. There was no trace of fear in his tone at all.


    Huo Yaoting sat down on the sofa and stared at him coldly.


    However, Yan Beichen still carried a smile from start to end.


    He leaned forward slightly and poured some tea for the two of them, "I''ve been researching the Way of Tea and learned a few. How about you two have a taste?"


    Huo Yaoting glanced at the tea set on the table and the small stove that was used to make the tea.


    With Huo Chengshang being at his side, he could naturally feel the worry and irritation from''s body. Squinting his eyes, he looked at Yan Beichen and spoke in a deep and powerful voice, "Yan Beichen, don''t take out the fake thing. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Yan Beichen looked at Huo Chengshang.


    He was strong, the kind of man who wore nothing to hide his muscles. At the same time, he was tall.


    Sitting on the sofa, one person could occupy one-third of the seat.


    He also knew that not only was he tall and strong, he was also extremely agile and possessed terrifying mobility.


    This kind of man, by the side of someone like Huo Yaoting, who had such deep and unpredictable thoughts, would be like a tiger adding wings to a tiger. No wonder, the people of the Black White Sect in the B City all said that the world in the B City would sooner or later belong to him, Huo Yaoting!


    Thinking of this.


    Yan Beichen''s cold eyes darkened slightly.


    He lowered his head slightly and slowly leaned against the back of the sofa, looking like he was leisurely chatting, but if he were to spit out words, he would do it with ambition, "I have invited President Huo to meet a few times, but President Huo rejected all of them with the excuse of being busy. I was thinking, since President Huo is so busy, how about we let out the ''business'' over in Viet Nam?"


    Vietnam?


    Heh ¡­ Yan Beichen was really asking with such a big mouth!


    Aren''t you afraid that your stomach will be too small to support you?


    Huo Chengshang clenched his fists. He had always prided violence on being able to solve all problems. He would immediately beat up the person who created the problem until he no longer dared to create problems!


    With that thought, Huo Chengshang suddenly stood up, and like a ferocious wild leopard, he tore towards Yan Beichen.


    Unexpectedly, someone opened his mouth at this moment, "Do you really want the business in Vietnam that much?"

 C80

    Hearing his words, Huo Chengshang withdrew her eyebrows and sat back down.


    Yan Beichen looked at Huo Chengshang, he had truly thought that would pounce and tear him apart.


    However, even if Huo Chengshang was capable, what could he do to him in his territory? At the end of the day, he was just a boor!


    Narrowing his eyes, Yan Beichen looked at Huo Yaoting, and said while raising his lips: "My cousin is the only son of the He Clan, after the He Clan broke up, I used the business from Viet Nam as compensation, I thought, it''s not worth mentioning."


    He was talking about He Tianyi cutting the roots, and his tone was calm, as if it wasn''t a big deal at all.


    To put it bluntly, he had stuck his head out for He Tianyi only for the sake of "profit." It couldn''t be said that he cared so much about He Tianyi, this cousin of his.


    If it was for "profit" instead of "revenge", things would be much easier!


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed as he lowered his head slightly, "Yan Beichen, since it''s about business, it has to do with other things ¡­" At this point, he looked up, his eyes cold and aggressive, "Even if I gave you the business, you think I would let you off so easily? Oh, by the way, don''t you have a little lover? "What''s your name, Gu ¡­"


    "Huo Yaoting!" It was rare for Huo Yaoting to see a hint of nervousness in Yan Beichen''s eyes that were as gentle as water.


    The people present were all elites and crafty people that were slightly better than foxes.


    Seeing him like that, Huo Yaoting was speechless.


    He knew then that this "little lover" of Yan Beichen''s was his fear.


    In that case, what he had investigated this afternoon was of some use.


    However, what he did not expect was ¡­


    His, Yan Beichen''s, "little lover" was actually inextricably linked to the little girl ¡­


    Raising his lips, Huo Yaoting tapped the finger on his leg lightly, and calmly looked at Su Yun.


    Yan Beichen''s pupils constricted, the corners of his mouth turned cold for a second, and then slowly rose, as he looked at Huo Yaoting, "Since President Huo says it''s a business transaction, then we will only talk about business, let alone talk about other things. But that cousin of mine fell victim to a seedling at the hands of the President Huo, when Aunt saw that the heavens were looking for me to make the decision, I, too, found it difficult. "


    "You''re in a difficult position? "Is that so?" Huo Yaoting scoffed.


    Yan Beichen shrugged his shoulders, "They are my remaining relatives, I naturally care about them ¡­"


    "That little lover of yours doesn''t seem to be as important as your relatives." Huo Yaoting lifted his eyelids, and looked at Yan Beichen coldly.


    Since Yan Beichen had never given up on scheming and scheming with him, when necessary, he couldn''t care less who that little lover of his was!


    "¡­" Yan Beichen clenched his fists and laughed, "But a woman ¡­"


    Yet, before he could finish, the man opposite him picked up his phone and answered the call.


    "Yes, he brought them to the Emperor Map?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he looked coldly at Yan Beichen, and continued, "Treat her well, don''t scare the little miss."


    Little girl?


    Yan Beichen''s pupils constricted, his refined face sunk, even his lower jaw line became taut, seeing him put down the phone leisurely, he asked: "President Huo, what is the meaning of this?"


    Huo Yaoting slightly raised his chin, the ruthlessness in his eyes couldn''t even be stopped by the gentle look in his glasses.


    His patience had already run out, his face was full of ruthlessness, and if he were to spit it out, it would seem to be mixed with a thick stench of blood: "Within thirty minutes, if I do not see anyone, I will make Yan Beichen pay an even greater price!"


    Yan Beichen''s lips tightened as their gazes met. One looked like a fierce tiger, while the other looked like a wild leopard warning.


    After a long while, the phone in the house rang.


    Yan Beichen then retracted his gaze, and gloomily picked up the phone.


    He had no idea what was being said on the other end of the phone.


    Yan Beichen''s face changed, he looked at Huo Yaoting and said, "I know."


    Then he cut off the call.


    He stood up and said to the two, "There are some urgent matters that I need to take care of personally. I will not be entertaining you then." Pausing, he looked at Huo Yaoting, "In thirty minutes, I will definitely hand the person over to you, President Huo, so please do not ¡­ It hurt her! "


    After saying "she", Yan Beichen''s eyes quickly flashed with a trace of gentleness.


    With a solemn face, he strode outside.


    Yan Beichen walked past the two of them.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, after pondering for a bit, he jumped up and followed with big strides.


    Huo Chengshang followed closely behind.


    The two men in black who were guarding Ye Xi went searching around the perilous building but did not find any trace of Ye Xi.


    This area was currently filled with dilapidated buildings that needed to be developed, and the residents had all evacuated half a year ago.


    Now that he had been bought by Huo''s Group, he was preparing to build a new fashion and leisure business circle.


    There weren''t many people that had passed within a few miles. Logically speaking, as a little girl, she wouldn''t be able to run far in the face of hunger.


    Thinking of this, one of the men turned around with a cold expression and walked back.


    The other man was slightly stunned when he saw this, but he soon understood what was going on and followed behind Shi Mu.


    At the same time, Ye Xi was peeking his head out of the building.


    Standing downstairs, she was about to run out when she saw two black shadows running towards her from afar.


    His heart was about to stop from beating.


    She bent her body and quickly ran to the back of the dilapidated building.


    Because she knew that they must have guessed that she hadn''t run away yet and was hiding in the building.


    Now that they were back, they must have caught her.


    She wasn''t stupid. If she couldn''t escape now, she could only hide.


    The rear of the building was dark, even more frightening than the inside.


    The broken walls and walls of the buildings around him were on the verge of collapse, and the occasional sound of bricks falling to the ground was enough to scare Ye Xi for a long time.


    Tears welled in her eyes as she pressed herself against the wall.


    He pricked up his ears and listened to the surrounding sounds.


    She was very scared and missed him a lot ¡­


    But she could not cry. If she did not stop crying, she would collapse.


    So even though she was scared to death, she could only endure it. She had to be strong.


    He leaned his head against the wall.


    Ye Xi heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, as if he had ran into a dangerous building.


    He took a deep breath.


    Wanted to run out while they were in there looking for her.


    But he took a step back.


    He heard the sound of a whistle approaching from the distance.


    Then, footsteps could be heard coming out of the house.


    Ye Xi did not know who had come.


    But it felt like it was their group.


    Leaning against the wall, she slowly moved to the corner of the wall. She gathered up her courage and stuck out her small head.


    The two men got into the car.


    Then the car was gone.


    Ye Xi was truly shocked by this situation.


    And so ¡­ Gone?


    Without waiting for Ye Xi to recover from his shock, another car was heading towards her.

 C81

    With his heart in his throat, Ye Xi immediately pulled back his head and clenched his small hands into fists.


    Then she heard the car squeak to a halt.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but stick his head out to look.


    The car stayed where it was for a moment, then moved forward.


    He watched as the lights on the back of the carriage grew farther and farther away until they could no longer be seen.


    Ye Xi suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Leaning against the wall, he closed his eyes to cheer himself up before opening them and running out from behind the wall. When he reached the main road, Ye Xi stopped and hesitated for a moment.


    The wind was strong tonight, so Ye Xi ran even faster than he ran during the college entrance exam.


    So much so that the wind on her face was sharp.


    The road beneath his feet, aside from the half of the moon which was barely illuminating him, was surrounded by darkness. There were also so many dangerous buildings. The moonlight shining on these dangerous buildings made him look like a ferocious ghost, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws.


    Ye Xi didn''t even dare to look at him, he only focused on running forward.


    She rubbed her eyes vigorously as she ran.


    He warned himself in his heart.


    Ye Xi, hold on a little longer, don''t cry.


    Just run out!


    There was nothing to be afraid of!


    He comforted himself in his heart.


    However, when the sound of the whistle sounded from behind her, it gradually approached her.


    Ye Xi panicked, afraid.


    Her scalp was numb, and she did not dare to look back as she ran forward with all her might.


    A powerful beam of light shot out from behind, causing the road in front of him to be filled with a dazzling white light.


    Ye Xi felt his blood run cold. His extreme fear and dread was seized back once more, causing him to feel extremely tense at the moment.


    His ears were blocked, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    She was like a weak little fairy who had been chased by wild beasts in the middle of the night. Other than running for her life, she had no other choice. Otherwise, she would be eaten by wild beasts.


    Therefore, Ye Xi did not hear the sound of the car stopping, nor did she hear the sound of someone anxiously shouting her name.


    She just kept running forward.


    Besides trying to survive, there was another reason why she wanted to run even more.


    She was afraid that she would never see that person again ¡­


    But.


    His waist was suddenly cut off.


    The tension in Ye Xi''s mind also completely broke at this moment.


    "Ah ¡­" "Let me go, let me go ¡­" Ye Xi screamed in fear, her voice trembling.


    She swatted at the arm around her waist and struggled. Her eyes were red, but she did not cry.


    Even though her heart was breaking down, she wouldn''t let herself cry.


    Because... It was useless!


    "Help, help! Ah, don''t touch me, let me go, ah ¡­" Ye Xi cried out uncontrollably, her long hair wrapped around her pale, bloodless face because of her violent movements.


    The man holding her from behind was heartbroken.


    With a little force, he flipped her over to face him.


    But when he saw her pale face and red eyes ¡­


    His heart violently shook.


    The man said hoarsely, "Xiao Xi is me, and he''s my husband. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Let me go, let me go ¡­" Ye Xi simply could not listen to her, because he wanted to escape too much, and also because he was too afraid that he would never see the person she was meeting again.


    At that moment, her rationality had been caught by him and it collapsed!


    The veins on Huo Yaoting''s forehead jumped.


    His heart ached so much that he wanted to immediately kill Yan Beichen that dog!


    He held her face tightly in his hands.


    Huo Yaoting raised his head and took a deep breath.


    With his lower jaw tensed, he carried the struggling Ye Xi and walked towards the Maybach car.


    Huo Chengshang stood in front of the driver''s door.


    Huo Yaoting carried her and walked over.


    Ye Zichen squinted.


    He then opened the door of the back seat.


    Huo Yaoting walked over, bent over and sat down with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Ye Xi still hung out of control in his arms, screaming for him to let her go!


    Every time she cried out, it was as if a blade was stabbed into Huo Yaoting''s heart.


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth.


    Huo Yaoting let her fist land on his body, this was what he deserved.


    It was his negligence that gave Yan Beichen the chance.


    It was his fault, he should have fought!


    But when he saw Ye Xi''s punches land on Huo Yaoting''s body, Huo Chengshang''s eyes turned cold.


    No one can lay a hand on him!


    His face turned cold.


    Huo Chengshang moved as fast as lightning, he grabbed Ye Xi''s falling fist and exerted his strength.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Her ten fingers were linked to her heart. What''s more, her entire hand had been viciously squeezed by him.


    Ye Xi screamed in pain, and tears immediately flowed down her cheeks.


    But it was also because of this pain.


    The thought that had caused her to collapse was slightly retracted.


    With a pale face, she looked at Huo Chengshang with fear.


    He stood by the door like a mountain.


    That tall and sturdy figure, those bulging muscles that made people tremble in fear, and the pair of ruthless eyes that were currently glaring at her.


    they had even made Ye Xi fear them.


    This person was even more terrifying than the two men in black from before.


    It wasn''t that he looked so terrible.


    And from his body, the undisguised hostility and ruthlessness towards her.


    It made her feel terrible.


    Her heart shrank fiercely, as though she was scared silly by Huo Chengshang, she bit her lips and did not dare to cry out in pain, her eyes trembling as she stared at him.


    "Huo Chengshang, you dare to face her!" Even though the other party was Huo Yaoting, he was still startled by Huo Chengshang''s astonishing speed.


    His expression immediately darkened.


    He grabbed Huo Chengshang''s hand, violently shook it off, and carefully held Ye Xi''s hand in his palm with great value, gently and gently.


    Duo Tong stared at Huo Chengshang with a stern and warning gaze, his voice was filled with undisguised anger, "This is the first, and also the last time. If you dare to attack her again, don''t blame me for not thinking about our brotherly relationship!"


    "¡­" On Huo Chengshang''s cold and stern face, there was a slight drowsiness from his words.


    This was also the first time he said such heartless words to him!


    Fist Peak shook.


    Huo Chengshang looked at Ye Xi who was in his embrace, her lips pursed but she did not say a word.


    He walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door, and got in.


    Three seconds later, the car shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow.


    Huo Yaoting''s lips tensed up as he stared at Huo Chengshang who was seated in front of him.


    Ye Zichen frowned, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    He reached out a long arm and pulled the little girl closer to him, making her sit more comfortably.


    The light in Huo Yaoting''s eyes deepened as he lowered his head to look at the little girl who had suddenly become quiet in his arms.


    However, he didn''t expect that the little girl was looking at him with her big, watery eyes. Her teary eyes were blinking.

 C82

    His heart ached slightly as Huo Yaoting hugged her.


    Then he felt his shirt being gripped tighter and tighter.


    He could even feel the trembling of his small hand on his shirt.


    His eyes filled with pain, Huo Yaoting lowered his head slightly as he looked at the little girl who was still staring at him.


    There was a deep hesitation within the tear fragments. It was as if they were uncertain that he had appeared in front of her.


    As Ye Xi watched, she suddenly extended her hand to touch his face.


    Warm.


    Warm...


    Thus ¡­


    He was real!


    He had really appeared in front of her!


    It appeared when she was in a state of extreme fear!


    After confirming over and over again that he was real.


    Ye Xi wailed loudly.


    Tears rolled out of her eyes like crystalline pearls.


    Tonight.


    She endured the fear, endured the fear, endured the sadness of never seeing him again. She did not cry.


    But at the moment he looked at him.


    She really couldn''t help it.


    "Wahh ¡­" As Ye Xi cried, she stretched out her two small hands and wrapped them around his neck, her small face sunken into his neck, like an extremely insecure child. She confirmed that he was really by her side, she had seen him again!


    "..." Wow... "Sob, sob ¡­" As Ye Xi cried, her arms wrapped around his neck with all her strength, as if she had used up all of her strength.


    The little girl''s ice-cold tears dripped down onto his neck. Every time they dripped onto one, Huo Yaoting''s heart would tighten in pain.


    Taking a light breath, Huo Yaoting wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered into her ear, "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid, I''m here, my husband is here ¡­"


    "Woo woo ¡­" As Ye Xi heard his low and magnetic voice that sounded like a cello, he felt extremely at ease. At the same time, he couldn''t help but cry even harder, as if he wanted to cry out all his strength and also cry out all the fear and terror he had today.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart softened as he tightly hugged her, but the double pupil was becoming more and more sinister.


    He, Yan Beichen, actually dared to scheme against this little girl.


    Emperor Map Nightclub third floor.


    At this moment, the third floor was being described as a complete mess.


    Outside of a certain room, two rows of men in black were silently leaning against the wall, looking at the unknown objects that flew out of the room one by one. The corners of their mouths were twitching as they listened to the sounds of those things falling on the ground, making "clap", "clap", "dong", and other sounds.


    From time to time, a few loud, clear, indignant and arrogant female voices could be heard in the private room.


    "I''ll tell you guys, if you don''t release me today, I''ll tear down your crappy place ¡­" "Pa ¡­"


    Another object was thrown out. This time, it flew over the railing and landed downstairs.


    "Ah ¡­" "F * ck, who smashed your capital? If you have the guts, then come out and I''ll guarantee that I won''t beat you to death!" A burst of curses came from downstairs.


    "¡­" The men in black on both sides looked at each other in dismay.


    Only then did one of the men in black run downstairs.


    "Let me tell you, this stupid girl is not someone to be trifled with. Do you know who my father is? "Huh?"


    "¡­" The man in black outside was speechless.


    It doesn''t matter if your biological father is me or something!


    "My father is a high school teacher ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­" When one of the men in black outside heard this, his laughter was no longer serious!


    "Who''s laughing at me?" The girl who was looking for something to smash immediately lost her composure when she heard someone laughing at her.


    He put his hands on his hips and prepared to charge out.


    However, just as he rushed to the door, he was blocked by two men in black.


    The girl''s eyes flashed. She raised her head and said aggressively, "What? Do you think I''m going to run away? I just wanted to see which bastard would dare to laugh at me ¡­ Is that you? Or you? "


    The girl pointed at the two men in black.


    Black lines appeared on the foreheads of the two black clothed men.


    This was the first time they had seen someone tied up so arrogantly. Furthermore, the other party was a woman!


    If this was any other time, they would have already started beating him up.


    The higher-ups had instructed him ¡­ How nice!


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth ¡­ Endure it!


    The girl''s eyes dimmed when she saw that the two of them were indifferent.


    His two fists were tightly clenched.


    His eyes suddenly felt extremely sore.


    She stomped her foot and sat down on the messy sofa.


    What?


    She had been making a ruckus for so long, but they acted like wooden puppets, not reacting at all.


    Is this how they kidnap people?


    He wasn''t beating her up, nor was he scolding her! He was even treating her well!


    The way she was kidnapped was simply an insult to the person who was kidnapped!


    His heart was clogged up.


    It was very uncomfortable!


    He sat there for a while.


    The girl looked towards the door, her eyes filled with anxiety and deep self-blame.


    I wonder how Ye Xi is doing now?


    Had the man found her?


    Thinking of Ye Xi, Gu Li''s tears immediately rolled down.


    She thought of her as her own sister, but if she was lost because of her.


    She would never forgive herself!


    When the two men standing at the door saw the girl who had acted so valiantly just a second ago, they started crying the next second.


    The two of them looked at each other. The higher-ups had instructed them to treat the guests well, but if they were to treat someone to tears?


    Both of their faces trembled.


    One of them hesitated for a moment, then walked towards Gu Li, about to speak.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly raised her head, stared at him with her red eyes, and said, "Can I borrow your phone?"


    "¡­" The man was alert.


    She couldn''t be thinking of calling the police, right?


    Gu Li really didn''t want to call the police.


    This was because she could tell that these people wouldn''t hurt her. As for why they had captured her, she didn''t know.


    She only wanted to ask that person about Ye Xi''s situation.


    Just in case, the man didn''t agree to her request. Seeing that she stopped crying, he turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that, Gu Li''s eyes became red again.


    She wasn''t a person who loved to cry, but because of her extreme worry and apprehension, she couldn''t control her tears.


    And just when her tears fell again.


    Suddenly, she heard a commotion downstairs. Then, other than the two people who were looking at her at the door, the rest of the black-clothed people rushed downstairs.


    Gu Li was stunned, her teary eyes opened wide as she held her breath to look at the door.


    Not long after, she saw a handsome man dressed in a white suit appear in front of her. In the eyes of the always clear and traceless pool, she was extremely brutal, with powerful arms, she grabbed onto a black-clothed man with one hand and walked over quickly. Without saying a word, she picked up the dazed Gu Li and carried him out of the pool with large strides.

 C83

    With his feet in the air, Gu Li regained his senses and looked at the man in front of him.


    The man also looked at her, his face slightly tense. His pair of eyes that were as calm as cool water were currently chewing on a faint nervousness as he told her, "Girl, it''s alright."


    "¡­" Gu Li''s heart suddenly froze.


    Then, he quickly closed his eyes and looked at the few muscular men behind him, who were blocking the two men in black.


    "¡­" When the man saw this, he squinted his eyes before stepping into the elevator and going downstairs.


    The lobby of the nightclub was in chaos as well. Gu Li could not help but be shocked every time he saw someone attacking towards them.


    Fortunately, he was stopped every time.


    The man carried Gu Li and walked out of the Emperor Map, then sat in the car with Mo Jue, who was already waiting for him.


    Then the car drove away.


    Inside the carriage, Gu Li''s expression remained blank as he looked at the man in confusion.


    It was rare for a man to see her in front of him with such a foolish expression. He lightly pursed his lips and pointed at her nose. "What''s wrong?" You don''t recognize me anymore? "


    The tip of his nose went numb.


    Gu Li''s spine also shook a little, her long eyelashes quickly flapped twice, and she was about to go down.


    He pulled her closer to him.


    Gu Li struggled but to no avail, he raised his head with a red face and stared at him angrily: "I can sit by myself."


    The man looked at the annoyance in her eyes and lightly snorted. Although it was a ''hmph'', his voice was gentle and indulgent. "Don''t you have any conscience?"


    "How could I have no conscience!" Gu Li''s face flushed red and he snorted.


    "You still say that?" The man pinched her nose in a punitive manner, "I worked hard to save you. If I knew earlier, I would have let you stay inside for a while longer."


    "..." Phew... "Who, who cares if you save ¡­" Gu Li was pinched on her nose in a malicious manner, unable to breathe.


    The man was amused by her actions and chuckled. He lowered his head and kissed Gu Li''s lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Gu Li''s eyes flashed with a hint of rejection, her two hands fiercely pushed his embrace and her small head also tilted backwards to avoid his lips.


    She refused to accept his intimacy.


    This man was the uncle of the man she loved deeply.


    She was also the uncle she had been calling for eight whole years.


    She had always revered him and respected him.


    In the end, however ¡­


    However, her resistance only made the man more annoyed.


    He let go of her lips for a moment and said hoarsely to the driver in the front seat, "Raise the partition."


    The driver understood immediately and did as he was told, turning on the music in the car.


    The music that was opened was still a lyrical piano piece.


    She was shackled in his arms like a butterfly with broken wings. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fly from his palm.


    At this moment, Gu Li felt a deep despair. At the same time, it made her fear the man in front of her even more.


    The man naturally felt it, but he did not intend to let it go. What he wanted, he must obtain. He would not let her escape!


    The man looked at her slightly pale face and said, "Girl, relax. I''m loving you. Do you understand?"


    "¡­" Gu Li was about to cry.


    He didn''t love her at all.


    He paid no heed to her feelings.


    "Don''t you want to know where your good friend is?"


    "¡­" Gu Li heard his words and his heart immediately tightened. His hands tensed up even more as he looked at him and asked carefully, "Xiao Xi ¡­ Have you found it? "


    Yan Beichen did not reply her, but stared straight at her lips.


    She had not yet taken the initiative to kiss him.


    Glimmers danced in his eyes as he said in a hoarse voice, "Kiss me ¡­"


    "¡­" Gu Li bit her lips and looked at him with resistance.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." Yan Beichen''s warm face was boiling red as he glared at her.


    Gu Li''s eyes flashed with hesitation, she pursed her lips and looked at him, "Really, you only need a moment to tell me?"


    "Yes." Yan Beichen lightly replied as he raised his eyebrows. Even after doing such a thing, his face still maintained the refined and refined expression on it.


    But only Gu Li knew what kind of terrifying soul lay beneath his skin!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Li bent down and lightly touched his lips with both of his, preparing to leave quickly.


    However, he moved even faster and grabbed the back of her neck, preventing her from moving. He squinted his eyes and said, "Your friend is fine now, he should be home by now."


    It''s fine now?


    Gu Li was ecstatic, and was about to ask for more details.


    He never gave her a chance.

 C84

    When it was almost 11 PM, the car finally stopped in front of the apartment building. Huo Yaoting did not look at Huo Chengshang who was sitting in the front seat.


    Huo Chengshang sat in the carriage, lips pursed into a smile, a look of understanding flashed past her eyes. As she stared at Huo Yaoting''s back, she tightened her grip on the steering wheel.


    When his figure disappeared in front of his eyes, he looked back and was about to get off when his phone in the secret compartment rang.


    With a light frown, Huo Chengshang picked up his phone and answered.


    Hearing the words coming from the other end of the phone, his resolute face suddenly sank. He then cut off the phone and got back into the car. The next moment, the car flew out like a sharp sword.


    Soon, he disappeared into the night.


    Returning to the apartment, Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi who was in his embrace and walked towards the bedroom. When he got to the side of the bed, the little girl suddenly pulled on his shirt.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked down at her.


    The little girl cried all the way. Her eyes were already swollen like walnuts, yet her two eyeballs were washed even brighter.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him, wanting to cry. It made his heart ache.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her eyes.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes, her small face stuck to the side of his face, crying until her voice was hoarse, "I''m too dirty."


    She was hiding everywhere in that building, and her clothes were filthy beyond words.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s heart twitched.


    This girl, how could she still think about this at this time?


    Sighing lightly, she stroked her ear with the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "Should we go take a bath first?"


    Ye Xi''s face was slightly red, her long eyelashes that were stained with tears gently drooped, and she nodded slightly.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, held her tightly as they turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    The result of the two "messing around" in the bathroom was that Huo Yaoting had already taken two cold baths.


    And Ye Xi''s blush, was not only because he had personally helped her wash her hair and bathe, it was also because he did not hesitate to bathe in front of her.


    She was simply too embarrassed to look anyone in the eye!


    Therefore, when he came out, Ye Xi''s entire face was stuck to his wet embrace, not daring to look at him.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Huo Yaoting looked down at the shy little girl in her arms and curled her lips. She placed her on the side of the bed and turned to go grab the electric wind.


    However, the moment he turned around, his hand was held tightly by Little Hands from behind.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and turned around. He saw the little girl''s face looking pale and nervous, with her clear eyes looking at him with some lingering fear.


    With a deep look in his eyes, he walked to the storage space at the side of the bedroom and took out the hair dryer. He then walked back to the bed, bent his body, and plugged the hair dryer into a socket.


    When everything was done, he sat on the edge of the bed, turned on the hair dryer, adjusted the temperature, and blew her hair.


    His fingers, slender and clean, moved gently through her hair.


    The electric wind had always been a distance away from Ye Xi''s scalp, even though the temperature had been adjusted beforehand, he was still worried that the warm wind would hurt her scalp.


    In his eyes, Ye Xi was like a fragile white doll.


    He pampered her without any bottom line.


    His scalp felt so warm that Ye Xi''s eyes felt sore.


    She lightly bit her lips as she looked straight at the man in front of her.


    Why was he always so good to her? Was he not afraid of spoiling her?


    Or perhaps, Huo Yaoting just wanted to spoil her, to be unruly and spoiled to the point that, other than him, no one dared to have any other ideas about her.

 C85

    The man patiently and carefully dried her hair. Huo Yaoting was a little nostalgic for the cold and velvety feeling of her silky black hair passing through his fingertips.


    Ye Xi''s hair was very good, the color was the most natural of black, and the shape was also the most natural. Adding her young, delicate, and beautiful face, it was natural for her to instantly kill countless of otakus.


    Moreover, wasn''t she already the goddess in the hearts of countless male fans?


    However, Ye Xi''s charm, was not something good in his eyes.


    He wished that he could hide her. Whatever she looked like, he would only be able to have her as a male goddess or something like that. He could just leave it to others to be her.


    Only after a long while did Huo Yaoting lower his head and place a kiss on the top of her hair.


    He passed the electric blower to Ye Xi, "It''s your turn."


    Ye Xi looked at his wet hair and obediently received it. Inevitably, her heart started to beat faster, she clenched her teeth, and there was nothing left to worry about.


    And he was her husband!


    This way... What does it matter!?


    Thinking this way.


    Ye Xi was slightly relieved, but her face was still red. Without any more hesitation, she turned on the hair dryer and blew at him.


    Halfway through the blow, his face suddenly leaned over and pressed against her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, and his red face turned crimson red.


    When it was dry, she turned off the hair dryer and looked down at him. Her small hand lightly patted his shoulder, and her voice unconsciously softened. "It''s done."


    "..." "Right." "Yes," he replied, but remained in that position.


    Ye Xi looked at him. She lightly pursed her lips, placed the hair dryer to the side and gently hugged his head. Then, like how he kissed her, she kissed his head.


    The moment her lips fell, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s lips slightly pursed upwards.


    In the next few days, Ye Xi did not go to school, nor did she go out. In the morning, she stayed in bed, but had to coax her to feed breakfast, and when she woke up in the afternoon, someone specifically delivered lunch to her. In the afternoon, she either chatted about WeChat with Gu Li, or sat in front of the window and read for the entire afternoon.


    At five or six, a certain someone would return with a packed meal. The two would eat it together and Huo Yaoting would go to his study room to continue reading.


    After 10 o''clock, he washed himself and went to sleep for nothing.


    This kind of lazy life lasts until the next Saturday.


    At eight in the morning, Ye Xi received a call from her mother, telling her to be sure to bring Huo Yaoting home to eat dinner today. Because she was her mother, Ye Xi would not be able to reject her.


    After hanging up.


    Ye Xi was completely awake as she turned around with her two small hands in front of her, staring blankly at the man''s handsome and lazy face.


    The moment she turned around, the arm around her waist tightened. Then, she was pulled into his warm embrace with her eyes closed and kissed her forehead, "Little girl, if you don''t want to go, then don''t go."


    His voice, with the languor of just waking, was even more magnetic.


    Ye Xi lowered her eyelashes and said softly, "I haven''t been back to see my mother for many days, I want to go back."


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he opened his eyes and looked at the little girl''s depressed face, and felt sorry for her.


    He extended a finger to pick up her chin, his dual pupils were deep and serene, and her flickering large eyes were visible. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and softly said, "Afraid?"


    The word "afraid" caused Ye Xi''s small face to stiffen. She grabbed his hand away, closed her eyes, and bit her lips, falling straight into his embrace.


    Huo Yaoting''s brows tightened even more. Lowering his head, lips, he went near her ear and said gently, as though he was taking an oath, "Xiao Xi, everything is over. Everything you are worried about will never happen again.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, the eyes that were in his embrace became red, and she did not speak.


    The moment she was bitten by a snake, she would always be wary of him. Ye Xi did not go out now, and it was also due to the dizziness from last time that had too big of an impact on her, leaving a shadow in her heart.


    She was afraid that if she went out, she would encounter that kind of thing again.


    Therefore, she instinctively avoided it, thinking that she would be safe if she didn''t go out. Only her family would be safe.


    In the current Ye Xi''s eyes, the outside world was filled with ferocious beasts and she was afraid that she could not avoid them.

 C86

    How could Huo Yaoting not know about her current ostrich mentality? So these days, even if she did not want to go out, he would still follow her. If she did not want to face it, he would not force her.


    Of course, there was also his selfishness.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want his little girl to show her face. He wanted to control her so that she wouldn''t get dirty in front of his eyes. Moreover, he didn''t want his little girl to be bewitched by him.


    She was only his!


    However, if he was unyielding, the little girl wouldn''t be happy. Compared to his selfish desire, the little girl''s preferences were naturally the top.


    If she didn''t want to go out, then that was another story.


    His breath was so thick that it landed on his face. Ye Xi was a little flustered, and wanted to hide his face in his embrace again.


    His chin was hooked.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled as she looked at him with a wronged expression.


    Huo Yaoting kissed the corner of her eyes. With his deep understanding of double pupils, he couldn''t see through her at all, "Xiao Xi, if you don''t want to go out, why don''t we invite our mother-in-law over?"


    "..." "Can I?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and hugged him.


    Huo Yaoting smiled and pointed to her nose, "As long as you like it, why not!"


    The depression in Ye Xi''s eyes disappeared, and she kissed him on the side of his face, her hands hugging his neck, her chin on his shoulder, and she whispered in his ear, "Thank you."


    "Little fool!" Huo Yaoting''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    10 AM in the morning.


    After getting into the car, Huo Yaoting held onto the steering wheel with both of his hands, loosened it a little, and loosened it a little, then looked at Ye Xi who was beside him with furrowed brows, "Xiao Xi, are you sure you don''t need to invite Lady Yue Mu back home, but to go personally?"


    Ye Xi was initially a little nervous, but upon hearing his words, her little hands grabbed at her seatbelt and glanced at him. Why did it feel like he didn''t really want her to come out?


    In the beginning, she had instinctively been afraid and didn''t want to come out. She also wanted to call her mother over to her house.


    However, thinking that she was, after all, a daughter, how could she let her mother go back and forth?


    Furthermore ¡­


    She had thought it through.


    Now that something had inevitably happened, her ostrich and fear for a while, it still happened, and her ostrich and fear, could not change anything.


    If they came out, they would encounter that sort of thing, and that was in the future.


    She couldn''t possibly be afraid and mess up her life because of something that hadn''t happened yet, could she?


    Besides, if he could hide now, could he hide for the rest of his life?


    She hadn''t graduated yet, so she had to return to school eventually. Furthermore, wouldn''t she be able to work in the future?


    Therefore, it was enough to escape for so many days!


    Although she was still cautious and uneasy about the outside world, this step had to be taken!


    Thus, she decided to just walk out and live today!


    This was Ye Xi.


    She was a little timid and a little smart. She would be weak and timid, but deep down in her bones, there lived a brave and strong soul.


    She would not let herself dwell in negative emotions for too long. She still yearned for a good life in the future.


    Therefore, she still walked out without any reason!


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting, nodding, "I think it''s best if we go over. After we get married, our family hasn''t had a meal together yet. That''s probably what my mother was thinking about. Besides, I''m a daughter, how can I let my mother run around, don''t you think? "


    The three words "family" caused a ripple to surface in Huo Yaoting''s heart.


    Moreover, what the little girl said made sense. They were juniors and Lan Xin was an elder, so it was only right for them to go.


    Duo Tong looked at Ye Xi deeply.


    Huo Yaoting secretly thought.


    It seemed like the little girl was ready to walk out.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, then turned and drove forward.


    Ye Xi saw that he was heading in the wrong direction, and hurriedly reminded him, "This direction is wrong ¡­"


    "Yeah, I know." Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked at her, then said gently, "I haven''t officially paid my respects to Lady mother-in-law yet, so why would I be empty-handed when I go there?"


    Ye Xi was startled, but immediately felt moved. She did not think of these things, but he did.


    Seeing that she was moved to look at him, Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes went deep. He reached out to rub her head, then concentrated on driving.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of an antique calligraphy and painting shop in a high-end commercial district.


    Ye Xi was surprised when she saw the lines on the painting, and without waiting for Huo Yaoting to get off the carriage and enter her, she opened the car door and got off.


    Huo Yaoting walked over to her side. Seeing that she had come down, the corner of his mouth curled up helplessly.


    The owner of the calligraphy and painting line was an old man in his fifties or sixties. He looked refined and learned, with a pair of reading glasses hanging from his nose.


    Seeing the two enter, he walked up to them with a smile, "There are very few young people these days who like to shop in the calligraphy and painting industry. The two of you are just taking a casual look? "


    Seeing that he was smiling mercifully, Ye Xi also smiled at him and turned to observe the lines of the calligraphy and painting.


    The calligraphy and painting had a modern decorative style, but the antique calligraphy and painting hung on the wall. The brush, ink, paper, and paper were embedded under the glass cabinet and had a classical charm to them.


    Being in it seemed to be able to give birth to a bit of scholarly elegance.


    Huo Yaoting glanced at the calligraphy and painting lines, then said to the old man: "Is there any calligraphy work that came from the great?"


    Lan Qian?


    Ye Xi''s brows twitched.


    This name is a bit familiar ¡­


    Ah, yes!


    In the Mother''s collection, many of them were the works of Master Lan Qian.


    The tip of his nose wrinkled.


    Ye Xi curiously looked at Huo Yaoting beside him. Could it be that he knew what his mother liked?

 C87

    The old man saw the two of them clenching their fists, and chuckled, "Master Lan Qian has not written for many years, but this time young man, your luck is good, a few days ago we just obtained a few paintings written by Master Lan Qian, we will take them out for you to see."


    "Thank you!" Huo Yaoting replied indifferently.


    As he took the painting and sat on the carriage, Ye Xi finally could not hold it in anymore. Blinking his eyes in curiosity, he asked Huo Yaoting, "Are you going to give this painting to my mother?"


    Huo Yaoting said as he drove, "Un, what do you think?


    Ye Xi said, "My mother likes Master Lan Qian''s calligraphy very much, if you give it to her, she would like it."


    "That''s good." Huo Yaoting looked at her puzzled expression and smiled.


    Ye Xi leaned back in her chair, her small hands holding onto the wrapped calligraphy and painting as she looked at them, but her small eyes were focused on Huo Yaoting.


    Huo Yaoting snickered in his heart, and after a long while, he opened his mouth, "Xiao Xi, what do you have to say, do not hold it in."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After Ye Xi heard what he said, he did not hide it anymore and stared at him with wide eyes. "Do you know that my mother likes the words Master Lan Qian?"


    "Mm ¡­" Huo Yaoting muttered to himself for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Ye Xi frowned, a little disbelieving.


    If he didn''t know, why would he buy a calligraphy and painting? And he even mentioned his name to buy Master Lan Qian?


    Could it be ¡­


    "Is this Master Lan Qian very famous in the world of calligraphy and paintings?" Ye Xi asked.


    Not to mention that she was inexperienced, even though she liked to read books of old friends, she didn''t have much interest in calligraphy and paintings.


    Thus, he did not know how famous this Lan Qian actually was.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her mother had his collection, she probably wouldn''t have heard of the name Lan Qian until now.


    Was the Uncle Lan famous in the world of calligraphy and painting?


    Huo Yaoting truly did not know.


    It was just a few days ago when he went to Lan''s Mansion and saw Uncle Lan writing. He casually asked and found out that Uncle Lan was bored and wanted to look for him to write.


    Then, he paid a little bit of attention to this calligraphy and painting department. The one they just went to.


    "Is Master Lan Qian very famous?" Seeing that he did not say anything, Ye Xi thought that he did not hear it and asked again.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and seemed to ''absent-mindedly'' as he replied, "I think so."


    What do you mean, should... Right?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, but seeing that he did not want to continue talking to her, he did not ask further.


    He leaned back on the car seat and started spinning the calligraphy and painting in his hands.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and took a glance at her; his double pupil was deep and serene.


    Ye Family Apartment.


    When Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting arrived, Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu was busy working in the kitchen. Seeing that they had arrived, Xu Qiu wiped off the water on his hands and walked out.


    Xu Qiu liked to wear qipao, but the current her wore a simple and elegant qipao, which was at least as long as her knees.


    Her hair was the same as Ye Xi''s, she had long hair, and it was not shorter than Ye Xi''s. However, in Ye Xi''s memories, she did not like to let her hair down.


    She was just like that, gentle and beautiful.


    She walked up to Ye Xi with a smile, and seeing the thing in Ye Xi''s hand, she could not help but raise her eyebrow: "What is this?"


    "Mom, this is a gift he gave you. Do you like it?" Ye Xi happily hooked his arm around Xu Qiu''s arm, and brought a person''s chosen calligraphy and painting in front of Xu Qiu as if he was offering a treasure.


    Xu Qiu was surprised, he looked at Huo Yaoting who was standing in front of him with his hands in his pockets and an extraordinary temperament: "A gift from Yaoting?"


    "I hope you like it." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth had an extra warmth, his tone was still light and clear.


    Xu Qiu nodded, "Thank you."


    "Mom, do you want to see it now?" Ye Xi felt that she would definitely like someone''s present to her, so he couldn''t wait for her to open it.


    Xu Qiu smiled gently as he looked at Ye Xi, "Seeing how anxious you are, Yaoting must be giving me something I like. Tell me, what is it?"


    Ye Xi said: "It''s a set of calligraphy and painting."


    "Oh?" Mentioning the calligraphy and paintings, Xu Qiu became excited. He took the wrapped up calligraphy and paintings in a wooden box and gently opened it.


    He took out the calligraphy and paintings from the inside and unfolded them.


    With just a glance, Xu Qiu''s face immediately paled. He immediately rolled up the calligraphy and put it back in the box, then passed it to Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, put the calligraphy and calligraphy in the study. Mother thinks that the kitchen pot is still hot ¡­ You and Yaoting can go put it on. "


    With that, Xu Qiu did not look at Huo Yaoting and rushed back to the kitchen.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    She had thought that she would like this painting very much and would be very happy to see it.


    But why did it have to be this way?


    Huo Yaoting glanced at Xu Qiu who was in the kitchen and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He stepped forward and placed his hand on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xi stared at the big hand on his shoulder, his heart shrank and grabbed onto his hand, then looked at him and explained, "It''s not that my mother doesn''t like it ¡­"


    "I know." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Huo Yaoting spoke with a gentle expression, he did not seem to mind at all.


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled at him sweetly and pulled his hand towards the study room.


    The moment the two of them turned around and headed towards the study room, Xu Qiu who was standing in the kitchen turned around and looked at them.


    In the study, Ye Xi moved a chair and placed it in front of a bookshelf on the wall.


    However, his arm was gently held by someone.


    Ye Xi blinked, and tilted his head to look at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yaoting''s lips were pressed tightly together, the space between her eyebrows knitted slightly in displeasure, she squatted down slightly, and put her feet back into the cotton bag.


    He then stood up and looked at her solemnly, "What do you want, I''ll take it!"


    His feet, which had been gripped by his warm hands, were warm and slightly numb.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed a little as he pointed to the box at the top of the bookshelf.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her hand, and then reached out and took down the box.


    He didn''t even have the chance to rest his feet.


    Ye Xi curled his lips, feeling that he had suffered a blow.


    Huo Yaoting brought the box in front of her, only to see her pout her lips and look at him dejectedly.


    Su Yun frowned, "Xiao Xi, if you keep that pouting mouth of yours up high, you can hang a small teapot on your neck."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face became even redder, not only because of his words, but also because of the warm and soft touch of his fingers on her lips, making her feel like her heart was beating even faster!


    Shui Jing glared at him in displeasure before reaching out to grab his hand. With red ears, she took the wooden box from his hand. As she walked past him, she humphed and muttered something.


    He then trotted over to the desk, placed the wooden box on the table and looked back as he opened it.


    However, just as he glanced over, he met someone''s joyous and smiling eyes, causing his eyes to tremble. Ye Xi looked like a girl who was secretly looking at her lover, as she quickly retracted her gaze with a flushed face.

 C88

    His heart thumped loudly, as if it was going to jump out of his chest.


    Huo Yaoting lifted his lips, and with a warm smile in his eyes, he walked over and hugged her from behind.


    His thick and warm embrace was pressing down on his back. Ye Xi breathed heavily and turned to look at him, his eyes shining with shyness.


    The smile in Huo Yaoting''s eyes became wider, and he kissed the lips that she turned around.


    Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately raised a small hand to cover her mouth, her small head tilted to the side, and her large eyes anxiously looked at the entrance of the study room.


    How awkward it would be if they were seen like this by the matriarch!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xi decisively lowered his head and tried to grab his hand.


    But the more she clutched at him, the tighter his grip became.


    Ye Xi curled his lips and turned to look at him again.


    He was staring at her with a cold expression and a slight frown.


    Ye Xi bit her glistening lips. After being together for so long, she had a rough understanding of his personality.


    He was probably unhappy that she wouldn''t let him carry her.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Ye Xi looked at him somewhat helplessly.


    This man was very good to her, but his temper made her unable to praise him. Especially his tyranny, it was likely that no one in this world could match him.


    Pouting his lips, Ye Xi reached out and caressed his cold face, then laughed, "Actually, when you''re not laughing, it''s pretty cool!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he unhappily held onto her little hand, glanced at her, and said, "You''re only cool when you''re not laughing?"


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes, pretended to think, and looked at him with wide eyes: "There''s still one more time, and it''s also very cool!"


    "When?" Huo Yaoting asked as he embraced her.


    Ye Xi glanced at the door again, seeing that there was no one around, she arched her brows and replied bashfully, "When she''s good to me."


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s chest shook.


    Who said that this girl was stupid? He thought that she was very clever.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he successfully broke the spell. He stared at her with ridicule in his eyes, "Other than these two, I feel that there''s still another time that''s pretty cool."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi wanted to roll his eyes.


    Cool is someone else''s word, how can you call yourself that? If you call yourself cool, then that''s narcissism, alright?


    She felt that since he had already said so, it would be a bit disheartening if she did not ask him about it. Thus, she lifted her face and asked, "When?"


    Huo Yaoting laughed. He laughed lovingly, even more so like a fox that cultivated for a thousand years.


    Ye Xi felt a chill down his spine, he hunched his shoulders and looked at Yue Yang timidly.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "This is the time to display your prowess."


    Ye Xi''s ears instantly turned red.


    She didn''t know if it was because she had stayed with him for too long, but with regards to this kind of situation, she already understood it instantly, okay?


    Big Eyes turned his head shyly a few times, Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, pretended to not understand, and stuttered as he changed the topic, "I, we should hurry, quickly put your things away ¡­"


    However, Huo Yaoting did not want to let her go, he stared at her instead, "Xiao Xi, tonight ¡­"


    "Xiao Xi, Yaoting, it''s time to eat."


    Hearing his mother call them, Ye Xi opened his eyes and jogged out. As he ran, he did not forget to turn his head and look at Huo Yaoting who was behind him.


    Of course she wanted him to let her go. If it wasn''t for him holding her tightly, she would have long since put him away.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who was running out and felt very depressed.


    The two of them had been married for almost two months, yet he was still living a life of a monk with few desires. How could he not feel aggrieved?!


    Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting then picked up the calligraphy on the table and placed it into the box.


    However, when he put it in, he saw that the wooden box was almost full of calligraphy and paintings.


    Duo Tong slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He placed the calligraphy and paintings on the table, took out a scroll of calligraphy and paintings from the wooden box, opened it, and took a look at the names carved on the lower right corner. It was without a doubt the name of the Uncle Lan.


    Putting down the calligraphy and paintings, he took out a few more and looked at them. Without exception, they were all made by the Uncle Lan.


    Huo Yaoting stared at the scroll in the wooden box and fell silent.


    After eating lunch, Ye Xi stuck to Xu Qiu like a puppy. Wherever Xu Qiu went, she followed.


    Why did she follow Xu Qiu so closely? In the past, this little girl had never been so attached to her.


    Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa with his head lowered as he played around with the lighter. He would occasionally glance at Ye Xi who was running behind Xu Qiu, and most of the time, his head was lowered, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Ye Xi, what''s going on with your child today?" Xu Qiu simply pulled Ye Xi and went into the bedroom, letting her sit by his side while he stood in front of her and examined her.


    Ye Xi felt a little uncomfortable under her gaze, so he sat up and hugged Xu Qiu like a spoiled child. He rubbed his head on her shoulder, and said grievingly: "Mom, I just haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you, why are you detesting me like this?"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu frowned, he pulled down her hand and sighed as he looked at her, "I don''t despise you, I am worried about you."


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, "What are you worried about?"


    Xu Qiu stared at her for a while, then snorted: "I''m not clear about my daughter yet. If nothing happened, you would have stuck to me like this today, and you have even ignored Yaoting, okay? "


    When he said the last sentence, Xu Qiu lowered his voice, and rebuked.


    Leave him alone?


    Ye Xi was at a loss, "Did I treat him coldly?"


    "Still saying no? Look at the time after we had dinner. It''s already past 3. Have you talked to anyone before?" Xu Qiu glared at her.


    "¡­" Ye Xi bit her lips and looked towards the door.


    Hearing her say this, she seemed to be really ignoring him, but she didn''t do it on purpose.


    Seeing her confused expression, Xu Qiu knew that the abnormality today probably had nothing to do with the child.


    With furrowed brows, Xu Qiu held Ye Xi''s hand, pulled her to the side of the bed and sat down with her. Then he looked into her eyes and asked seriously, "Xiao Xi, tell your mother, has something happened to you recently?"

 C89

    "No, what can happen to me!" Ye Xi immediately replied with his eyes wide open.


    "Really?" Xu Qiu stared at her bright eyes, trying to see through her, but he couldn''t.


    Ye Xi laughed and nodded, then nestled into her embrace, "Mom, you''re too nervous."


    "¡­"


    After eating dinner at the Ye Family''s residence, Ye Xi reluctantly left the Ye Family with Huo Yaoting.


    As he sat in the car on the way back, Ye Xi gloomily bowed his head.


    When she saw her mother today, she suddenly felt a lingering fear. If something really happened to him that day, what would happen to her mother?


    The lingering fear and strong attachment in her heart was the reason why she was so attached to her mother and husband. If it wasn''t for someone, she wouldn''t have wanted to be separated from her mother and husband tonight.


    The corner of his eyes slanted towards the silent man. Ye Xi slightly raised his eyebrows, remembered the words of his mother, and seeing his serious expression, he couldn''t help but be a little worried. Was it really because he was ignored by her?


    Thinking of this.


    Ye Xi slightly straightened his body, and gently stroked his hand as he reached out towards her. Before he even touched her, the man had already glanced at her.


    Ye Xi felt it and immediately retracted his hand in shock. He looked at Yue Yang carefully with wide eyes.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl''s shocked expression, then pulled out a hand from the steering wheel and handed it to her.


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at the hand that suddenly reached out, and blinked his eyes, his meaning was, for her to place her hand on his palm?


    With a sweet feeling in his heart, he obediently put his small hand on his thick palm.


    As soon as he landed, he tightly held her hand.


    The coldness in his hands quickly disappeared and was replaced by the warmth from his palms.


    Ye Xi looked at the hand that was being held by him, and could not help but chuckle, his eyebrows arched as he said mischievously, "Your hand is so warm, you must always hold onto me."


    "Don''t worry. Even if you want me to let go, I will not let go. Forever ¡­" As Huo Yaoting said this, he tilted his head and looked at her with his double pupil, "I''m not letting go!"


    At this moment, when the Ye Xi heard him say such words, all that was left was his heart brimming with joy and sweetness, as well as a little bit of ¡­ Happiness.


    What she didn''t expect was that one day she would hear him say this again and feel cold and desperate.


    The Aunt Wu also left after Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting. At this moment, in the apartment, other than the half closed door of the study which revealed traces of light, it was completely dark.


    Xu Qiu was standing in front of the desk with a wooden box in front of her. She reached out to open the wooden box with her hands, trembling slightly, to the point that she was unable to open it a few times.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and opened the wooden box. In one breath, she grabbed the painting scroll from inside.


    When she opened the painting, her movements suddenly slowed down.


    She carefully placed the painting scroll on the desk and used her fingertip to grasp the painting scroll, opening it bit by bit.


    The painting scroll was completely opened, and upon seeing the two words that were imprinted on the seal, Xu Qiu immediately broke down into tears!


    Her pale face was puckered in pain.


    In the quiet room.


    After a long while, her heavy, sorrowful, and extremely regretful voice rang out, "Dad, I''m really sorry ¡­" "I regret it so much!


    All her life, she had been regretting the fact that she had fallen in love with a man who had made use of her in such a way that he had killed her brother and mother.


    She hated that man, and that hatred had been etched into her bones and fused into her blood.


    She also hated herself for not being able to kill him with a single stab and even ¡­


    In pain, Xu Qiu held onto the painting, and the faint sound of her choking could be heard. She stayed in the study room for a long time.

 C90

    That night, Ye Xi was unavoidably "bullied" by someone. Even though he was left with the last step, his resolute and decisive look somewhat frightened her!


    She was afraid that after a while, she wouldn''t be able to take it anymore ¡­


    Therefore, after finishing his bath, Ye Xi strongly requested that he walk out and not let him carry him.


    Huo Yaoting was determined to win, but before that, if the little girl had the interest to play a game of cat and mouse with him, he would treat it as a fun game of husband and wife.


    Therefore, when the little girl asked him to leave, he did not object.


    He watched as she ran away from him like a small mouse.


    Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, his finger carelessly touching his lips as he leisurely walked out.


    Ye Xi touched his clothes all over and when she saw that Huo Yaoting had walked out, she immediately ran over to the bedside and picked up her phone to run to the balcony to pretend to make a call.


    Huo Yaoting was startled, did this little girl think of him as a monster?


    Then she laughed and didn''t go out on the balcony to get her.


    Instead, he went to the wall and took out the electric wind from within the storage space, blowing his hair dry at will.


    After he blew himself dry, he glanced at Ye Xi who was still humming on the balcony.


    Although Ye Xi was on the phone, her small eyes were focused on Huo Yaoting who was in the bedroom, looking straight at her.


    He took a deep breath and looked away. He didn''t dare to look back.


    Huo Yaoting''s smile deepened, he stood up and walked towards her.


    Ye Xi perked up her ears. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she immediately tightened her grip on the banister.


    Not long after, a black shadow came from behind, followed by a refreshing, dry atmosphere that belonged solely to him.


    Then he put his arms around her from behind.


    Ye Xi''s face trembled, she pretended to be calm and turned to look at him, raising her phone towards him.


    It was as if she were telling him that she was on the phone and that it wasn''t the right time to be "anything else."


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and glared at her with his pure eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and said that he would not speak a word.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched.


    He turned his head and blinked his eyes, thinking about what he should say to the ''person'' on the other end of the phone.


    However, she held the phone for a while. She didn''t know if it was because someone was behind her, but she was too nervous to say a word.


    In the end, Ye Xi gave up. He unhappily took down his phone, with a red face he turned around and looked at Su Yun with his big round eyes.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her phone, looked at her deeply, and spoke with an elegant voice, "You''re not going to speak?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was silent.


    Could she tell him that she had been the one to make the calls from the beginning?


    There was no one on the other end of the phone...


    In fact, she had initially wanted to call Gu Li, but her phone was turned off.


    She didn''t know who she was going to give a call to, so she ended up like this ¡­


    Huo Yaoting held her waist with one hand and the other hand took the phone in her small hand without explanation. His slender fingers slid across the screen and opened the most recent call recording.


    Raising his brows, Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes as he smiled, looking at the little girl''s flushed face.


    Ye Xi''s eyes blinked non-stop, she bitterly took the phone from his hand and swallowed her saliva, "Um ¡­"


    "Which one?" Huo Yaoting''s tail had a high pitch, and that magnetic voice made Ye Xi''s heart beat even faster.


    Clenching his lips, Ye Xi lifted his long eyelashes, looked at him, then quickly lowered his head. His hands wrapped around her waist and buried his head into her embrace.


    The sound of his powerful heartbeat resounded in his ears.


    It allowed her to feel at ease, but also occasionally had some uneasiness and apprehension.


    Were they really going to be husband and wife tonight?


    But she still didn''t seem ready. What should she do?

 C91

    But she still didn''t seem ready. What should she do?


    The two small arms around her waist became tighter and tighter. Huo Yaoting looked down at her, only to see her head rubbing uneasily against his chest.


    Did he make the little girl afraid just because he was too anxious?


    If he had really done it to her today, it would have been under her unwillingness. She might not be happy, and it might even cause her heart to tremble. After all, this was the first time for her.


    But if this little girl doesn''t want to see it for a year or so ¡­ Doesn''t that mean he ¡­


    Duo Tong''s face darkened and the word "Chuan" slowly formed between their eyebrows. The two of them hugged each other on the balcony for a while.


    After that, Huo Yaoting carried the obedient Ye Xi back into his room, and started to blow her hair.


    During this entire time, Ye Xi kept his eyes open, both of his fists grabbing onto his shirt, and looked straight at Su Yun.


    Huo Yaoting dried her hair and directly placed the hair dryer on the bedside table. Then he leaned his head over and fiercely kissed the center of her brows.


    After that, he lifted the blanket and the two of them laid down inside.


    The lights went out.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open. In the darkness, her eyes were sparkling, borrowing the faint light that came from the balcony to look at the man beside her with his eyes closed, she did not dare to breathe out.


    He blinked, then blinked again.


    Ye Xi looked at him, and carefully asked: "Are you asleep?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed lightly. He lowered his head, touched her eyes with his lips, and said gently, "Go to sleep."


    Ye Xi slowly walked to the balcony with bare feet. Standing behind him, she hesitated for a moment before she reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Her face was like a spoiled kitten as she lightly brushed against his broad back. Her small hands behind his back were like dancing fairies as she slowly wrote a single word on his waist.


    One good word!


    After the last stroke, the man in front of him suddenly turned around. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    That night, he finally became the person closest to her.


    Ye Xi didn''t know how long he had lain like this, his mind was in a daze, his eyelids were heavy. He wanted to open them, but no matter what, he couldn''t.


    In a daze, she heard someone talking. His voice was low and sweet.


    "How is Xiao Xi? Why haven''t you woken up after sleeping for so long? " Huo Yaoting stood at the edge of the bed, his long eyebrows knitted tight, his eyes worriedly looking at the pale-faced little girl.


    "I just saw that she''s dark and green. She must be tired. Plus, her forehead is covered in sweat and her lips are dry. There''s a sign of fever." The man''s voice was ice-cold. His entire being was ice-cold as if he had just crawled out of a freezing room. There was not a single trace of human life left in him.


    Tired? Fever?


    Last night, he was like a little kid who had just started a meat business, not caring about the little girl''s first time, and pestered her for an entire night.


    Huo Yaoting twisted his forehead in annoyance, before glaring at the man who was slowly packing the medicine box beside him. "She looks very uncomfortable, do you have any way to make her feel better?"


    The man''s abnormally white face twitched. When he had just given the little girl a look, he had accidentally seen the bruise on her neck. It had almost covered her entire neck. If that was the case, then there was no need to mention the other parts of her neck. Savage.


    The man suggested, "Don''t touch her for half a month. Let her rest well. Naturally, she ¡­"


    "Is there no other way?" Huo Yaoting frowned, his tone carrying a bit of threat.


    Half a month?


    How could it be possible for a man who had just tasted delicacies and wished that he could eat meat everyday to not be able to eat for half a month?


    The man''s pupils contracted. He pursed his lips and said, "Wipe her body with alcohol. She''s a bit feverish right now. Alcohol can cool ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­" The man had not finished speaking when Ye Xi let out a painful moan.


    Huo Yaoting almost immediately turned his head, as he anxiously looked at Ye Xi who still had his eyes closed and had not opened them yet.


    "No, it hurts ¡­" The little girl whined like a little kitten, making Huo Yaoting''s heart go cold for a moment.

 C92

    He did indulge himself last night!


    In the end, he started to torment her without a care.


    She touched the little girl''s face tenderly. As soon as her hand touched him, she pressed her little face into his palm and started crying. She cried in a very sad and sad manner.


    Huo Yaoting was crying until he did not know what to do. A wave of anger suddenly surged out, he turned his head and glared at the man behind him, "Within two minutes, think of a way for me!"


    "¡­" The man was in the midst of thinking when he suddenly heard a shout. His spine trembled as he came back to his senses.


    Looking at Ye Xi, he lowered his eyes to think, then walked forward: "Boss, I think she''s injured."


    Injured?


    She had been with him for the past few days, how could she possibly be injured?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes became stern, and stared at the man, "Speak clearly!"


    The man squinted his eyes and reached out to touch Ye Xi.


    He didn''t expect that someone would ruthlessly squeeze his wrist just as he was about to reach out. That squeeze nearly broke the bones in his wrist.


    The man''s back was covered in cold sweat. He took a light breath and pursed his lips as he explained, "Boss, I can''t say for sure where the wound is. I have to take a look."


    What he had just said was no more than an explanation.


    He only wanted to see where the little girl was injured, not to offend her!


    Hearing him say that, Huo Yaoting suddenly let go of his hand, turned his head, and tucked the corner of Ye Xi''s body in. He looked at the man warningly, "That''s how you see it!"


    "¡­" The man was speechless.


    What did he think of the way he made people so hard?


    After standing at the head of the bed and thinking about it in a troubled manner, the man looked at Huo Yaoting and said, "Boss, check her waist."


    He wouldn''t let him look at it, so he had to go by himself.


    Waist?


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "Turn around."


    The man shrugged and turned his back.


    Huo Yaoting looked at it, his stern face quickly flashed with a suspicious red glow, he bit his lower lip and said: "It''s swollen."


    "Just swollen?" The man asked in disbelief.


    Huo Yaoting stared at him angrily, "Then what do you think you can do?"


    "I mean, ribs ¡­" A man really only asks in the capacity of a competent doctor.


    "Do you think you''re a f * * king laborer?" Huo Yaoting became angry from the embarrassment and growled at the man with a dry look on his face.


    If he broke the little girl''s ribs, would he still be human?


    The man shut his mouth, but his expression showed no hesitation!


    To be able to make a little girl like this, if it wasn''t an animal, what else could it be?


    However, he would never dare to say such a thing!


    He silently walked to the medicine box, opened it, and took out a few boxes of medicine. "This box is for internal consumption. Among these two, one is for cleaning wounds on your body, the other ¡­"


    At this point, the man stopped talking.


    Because he didn''t know if he would be beaten to a pulp by this boss if he were to say it out loud.


    Never mind, when he''s out, send him a message and tell him about it.


    Thus, the man put down the medicine box and left.


    Ten minutes later, Huo Yaoting''s phone received a message.


    Huo Yaoting opened his phone and looked.


    His face instantly turned red. He pressed the thumb button on the screen and nearly broke it.


    He closed his eyes.


    He threw the phone on the bedside table.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he quietly watched the little girl who was still unconscious. Afterwards, he lowered his head and kissed her on her lips.


    He stood up and walked out of the bedroom. When he came back in, there was already a cup of warm water in his hand.


    He walked to the head of the bed and sat beside the little girl. Then, he reached out a hand to lift her up by her neck.


    He didn''t expect that once he started moving, the little girl would start moaning in pain. Her little eyebrows were also knitted tightly.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart skipped a beat, he did not dare to make another move.


    He carefully withdrew his hand.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the medicine on the table, his thin lips pursed. He took the pill and looked at the instructions, then took out a pill and placed it in his mouth.


    He picked up the cup of water and took a gulp. Then, he gulped it down the little girl''s mouth. Only after gulping down a few mouthfuls did he give up.


    After that, Huo Yaoting placed the cup on the bedside table and took the two ointments on the table.

 C93

    When Ye Xi woke up, it was already the morning of the second day.


    When she opened her eyes, her long eyelashes were trembling. Her face was pale. She turned her head to look at the person next to her. That person was not there.


    Feeling a little disappointed, Ye Xi propped herself up using her slender arms to support herself as she was about to sit up. At this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Ye Xi struggled to raise his head and looked. It was someone else.


    However, he looked a bit ¡­ Funny!


    He was not wearing a housecoat, but was wearing a well-cut white shirt that was half-way down his pants, usually exposed outside, and around his neck hung a lady''s apron, small and round him, only reaching up to his waist. His hair was disheveled, and he was holding a bowl of something in his hand, steaming.


    His appearance reminded her of a baby''s apron. Now that it was worn by the handsome him, he was a little silly and cute!


    Ye Xi''s blurry eyes lit up and he laid back down.


    Huo Yaoting was wholeheartedly focusing on the porridge in her hands, so she did not immediately realise that Ye Xi had woken up. Only when she carefully carried the porridge to the bedside did she finally see her eyes staring at him with wide and bright eyes.


    Huo Yaoting was slightly startled, the tight feeling in his heart had also relaxed, and he let out a sigh of relief almost indiscernibly.


    He placed the porridge on the bedside table and sat on the edge of the bed. His large hand gently caressed her hair as he softly said, "When did you wake up?"


    His voice was hoarse, filled with fatigue. Furthermore, when he sat closer, Ye Xi realized that his pure white chin had actually stretched out a lot of black stubble.


    Although he was somewhat dispirited, his beauty didn''t diminish in the slightest. On the contrary, this little bit of Hu Dianzi made him even more unruly and unruly.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth, wanting to answer her, but found that the voice was stuck in his throat, unable to say a single word.


    In his anxiety, a glimmer of water appeared in Ye Xi''s eyes as she looked at him pitifully and anxiously.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, his large hands holding onto her small face, he bent down to kiss her, then consoled her with a gentle voice, "No rush, you slept for two days, and you just woke up, it will only take a moment, hm?"


    Sleep for two days?


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock, and after a few blinks of her eyelashes, memories of that night flooded her mind.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, her small face had turned even paler as she looked at Huo Yaoting with teary eyes.


    The pitiful child''s eyes made Huo Yaoting''s heart suddenly tighten.


    He reached out his hand towards the corner of her eyes, but before he could touch her, the little girl timidly dodged to the side.


    Lip, tighten.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he stared at her.


    The little girl''s eyes were filled with a bit of anger and grievance. In fact, it even contained a bit of rejection!


    Exclusion?


    His face darkened slightly, and his jaw tightened in displeasure. He really didn''t like it!


    Ye Xi saw that his face was dark, and his heart was in pain. Tears flowed down to the corner of his eyes, and looked at the eyelashes, which were still hanging there, soft and weak like a crystal pearl hanging in front of his eyes, yet filled with pity.


    Huo Yaoting saw that, and his heart immediately softened. He frowned, and leaned over to pick up the porridge on the table, using a small spoon to scoop it up and test the temperature. Feeling that it was enough, he placed the small spoon next to Ye Xi''s lips, "Drink."


    His tone was harsh, and his face was a little unnatural.


    Obviously, this was the first time he had done such a thing.


    Before this, he had always felt that when men did such things, especially when it came to women, he was disdainful to do it.


    But now, he did it for this little guy!


    He felt a little awkward, so much so that his tone was a little sinister.


    Seeing that he was this "fierce", the moment her small temper came up, she did not even look at the porridge that he passed to her and turned her head away.


    She had cried so much that night that she had begged him, but he had not let her go.


    His heart felt so bad, and he was still being fierce towards her!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xi couldn''t help but tear up.


    Seeing her crying again, Huo Yaoting frowned and panicked.

 C94

    He quickly put down the porridge in his hands and used his palm to support her face. He looked at her eyes that were filled with tears and asked nervously, "What happened?" Pain? "Isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, he was about to lift up the blanket to check.


    Ye Xi was so scared that he immediately grabbed the blanket, "What are you doing?"


    These were the first words she said after waking up. The sound of her voice was rather clogged up, so much so that the words she said were somewhat hoarse and carried a thick nasal sound.


    Huo Yaoting was stunned when he heard her words. After which, he narrowed his eyes and continued to pull on his blanket.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Don''t, don''t make me quilt... "Sob, sob ¡­" Ye Xi sobbed as he tightly held on to the blanket, his nose red.


    He felt extremely wronged.


    She had been bullied by him to such a state. She had just woken up and he was already like this! He ¡­ how could he be so bad!


    Obviously, Ye Xi had misunderstood Huo Yaoting''s intentions.


    When she saw him like this, she subconsciously thought that he was'' bullying ''her again!


    As for Huo Yaoting, who was holding onto the blanket, her eyebrows knitted tightly as she looked at her.


    Ye Xi sniffed and muttered, "Pervert!"


    The little girl''s voice was soft.


    But in the end, it was still heard by Huo Yaoting.


    The corner of his lips lightly twitched. He just wanted to see the wounds on her body, how did it become like that ¡­ A pervert?


    Huo Yaoting furrowed his brows in displeasure, his eyes sunken as he silently stared at her.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, pretending that he did not notice his gaze.


    But one minute, three minutes, five minutes had passed, and he was still staring at her unblinkingly.


    Ye Xi was not as calm as him.


    Unable to hold on any longer, she glanced at him and saw that he had a cool expression on his face. He didn''t even smile as he looked at her majestically like a boss.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    She was the one being bullied, why should he give her face?


    How is Huo Yaoting giving her face, he clearly doesn''t know what to do!


    As long as the little girl was crying, she wouldn''t be able to stop for a while. However, he didn''t have the experience to coax her, so he could only watch.


    Seeing that she did not cry and still had the energy to roll his eyes, Huo Yaoting''s tightened heart relaxed.


    Worried that the porridge was too cold for her to taste, she picked up the porridge again and scooped a spoonful of it into her mouth.


    Ye Xi looked at the congee he was feeding to her. She wanted to refuse it because she had the guts, but she was too hungry.


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth to catch it.


    However ¡­


    Ye Xi frowned, a mouthful of congee was wrapped in his mouth, he could not swallow it, yet he did not dare to spit it out as he looked at Huo Yaoting with puked cheeks.


    Could he tell her?


    Why was the rice hard, and why was there a smell?


    Make the porridge smell...


    Ye Xi was also drunk!


    Seeing her pouting, with a strange expression on her face, Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched. He lowered his eyes and looked at the porridge in his hand.


    Her thin lips moved twice before she scooped up a spoonful of congee and fed it to her mouth.


    When he tasted the porridge, as well as the rice that couldn''t be chewed on, his handsome face instantly tensed up in embarrassment.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xi, then brought the bowl to her lips, "Spit it out."


    "¡­" Ye Xi rolled his eyes, then lightly shook his head, and swallowed the porridge in front of him.


    She didn''t show any reluctance on her face. She looked at him and said, "I''m hungry, I still need to eat."


    Huo Yaoting''s gaze moved from the throat she had swallowed to her face. His eyes were deep and profound, filled with a certain kind of intense emotion.


    "I''m hungry now. I can eat anything." Ye Xi did not lie. For someone who did not eat anything for two days, it did not matter if it was delicious or not.


    He glanced at her out of the corner of his eye.


    Not to mention, he made it himself.


    This might be his first time doing it.


    Even though she was a bit depressed and a bit angry at him, she still didn''t want to offend him ¡­


    She was too clear about that feeling right now, maybe it was because ¡­ Couldn''t bear to part with it?


    As Huo Yaoting heard her soft and gentle voice, his eyes suddenly lit up. After that, he bent down and kissed Ye Xi''s lips.


    And this kiss, directly caused Ye Xi to erupt.


    The little wild cat showed her sharp fangs and shyly forced someone to agree to three ''unequal contracts''.


    First, he wasn''t allowed to hug her without her permission. Second, he wasn''t allowed to kiss her without her permission. Third, he absolutely couldn''t touch her without her permission.


    Huo Yaoting knew he was in the wrong, and was in a good mood, the little girl wanted to play with him, so he agreed, as for whether or not he would do it, hehe ¡­


    Her eyes were clear and bright. She made a phone call to ask someone to send her some food. After watching the little girl eat, she left some space for her. She then went to her study room to take care of the work she had done for the past two days.


    pampered her, feeding her mouthful after mouthful until she was full. Only then did he eat as she ate, taking advantage of Ye Xi''s nap in the afternoon to head back to the study room.


    Around five in the morning, Ye Xi woke up. After lying down for a while, he was finally willing to move his lazy bones to shower.


    He sighed with emotion.


    She was no longer a girl, no longer a single woman, but someone''s wife.


    To her, who had just turned 20, such a change of identity still left her at a loss.


    Once upon a time, she had a plan for her future.


    Graduating from college and entering a good company to work, twenty-two years old, if there were people who liked and liked her, they would be together, as every young girl dreamed of, talking about an unbreakable relationship, twenty-five or twenty-seven, marriage, twenty-eight, children ¡­


    Step by step, ordinary, solid, and happy through every stage of life.


    This was her ideal life. It was not luxurious, but it was surer than reality.


    But now, she was married before she even left the university grounds.


    This was far from what she had expected.


    She was a little disappointed and a little regretful.


    But luckily, that person was very good to her.


    She believed that this bit of regret and difference would disappear in the day she spent with him.


    Thinking about it, Ye Xi''s mouth slowly rose.

 C95

    It was six o''clock by the time he finished showering.


    Ye Xi walked into the study with his pajamas wrapped around her body. The door to the study was ajar, she hesitated for a bit before gently opening it, and peeked her head in.


    He was wearing a black shirt with three buttons unbuttoned at the collar. His sleeves were rolled up three times, revealing two pieces of his small arms and a small piece of his chest, which was the color of wheat, and was very sturdy and wild.


    Moreover, he was rapidly typing something on the computer to the left, while his other hand was casually resting on the desk. Between his slender fingers, he was casually holding a cigarette.


    His face carried the calm and composed expression of a mature man. Occasionally, he would take a drag from his cigarette, exhaling smoke from between his nose and lips. The smoke enveloped his handsome face, adding a layer of charm and mystery to it.


    Ye Xi laid at the door, and could not help but watch foolishly.


    She felt a little proud in her heart. This outstanding man was hers!


    Perhaps sensing that he was being watched, Huo Yaoting''s deep eyes slightly shifted from the computer screen to the door.


    When he saw the little girl looking at him with her infatuated little eyes, her thin lips curled up slightly.


    With a slight raise of his long eyebrows, he stood up, folded his hands in his pockets and walked towards her in an elegant and leisurely manner.


    Ye Xi looked at him in a daze, only until she felt that her eyes were covered by a ball of shadow did she blink her eyes, raising her head to look at the handsome face that had already walked in front of her.


    "Have you seen enough?" Huo Yaoting cast a sidelong glance at her with a faint smile and asked softly.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, her eyes flashed uneasily, and she changed the topic, "I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry too." Huo Yaoting smirked as he took a step forward and reached to hug her.


    Ye Xi retreated two steps, with one hand held out in righteousness, "Without my permission, you are not allowed to hug me!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting frowned, did she really take the little girl seriously?


    In fact, not only did Ye Xi take it seriously, he was prepared to execute it strictly.


    She didn''t want to stay in bed for another two days!


    "I''m hungry, let''s go out and eat." Ye Xi looked at his wrinkled eyebrows, and in the end, felt a bit afraid, and took the initiative to hold his arm.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the small hand under his arm and his furrowed brows loosened. He reached out and was about to grab her shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl shrunk her shoulders and looked at him with disdain with her little eyes.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    He finally understood.


    What the little girl meant was that she could touch her on her own, but he could not touch her on his own!


    It was only then that he had a deeper understanding of what an "unequal treaty" was!


    In the evening, the two returned home from dinner, both of them busy with their work.


    At eleven o''clock, Ye Xi prepared to rest. At the same time, Huo Yaoting walked in.


    Ye Xi glanced at him, then quickly laid down and closed his eyes.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and closed the door. He walked over, stood on top of the bed and looked at the person pretending to be asleep, then walked towards the washroom.


    When he came out again, he heard the little girl''s silly breathing in the quiet room.


    He wiped his hair with a dry towel, then casually threw it away and strode to the bed. He took off his shoes, turned off the light, and went to bed.


    He held the girl''s soft body in his arms and slept.


    On the second day, Ye Xi slept all night until noon, and woke up with a sore back and waist, that person was not in his bedroom.


    As his body felt cold, Ye Xi lifted the quilt to take a look. With just a glance, two small flames instantly ignited in both his eyes.


    There was not a single part of her body that was undamaged. There were traces of shiny ointment on her body. It was obvious that someone had drugged her.


    Ye Xi gritted her teeth as she quickly covered the wounds on her body with the blanket.


    Clutching his face, he wanted to cry but no tears came out!


    This man really had no control. He had tortured her to such an extent two days ago, and last night he had been like a hungry wolf, pestering her without a care.


    Do you think she''s made of iron? No matter how he did it, it was fine?


    Ye Xi thought, and all the embarrassment on her face transformed into anger. She bit her lips and struggled to get up, originally wanting to go wash up, but thinking that there were traces of ointment on her body, she decided to give up after that person had washed her.


    He walked to the wardrobe, opened it, and took out a few pieces of clothing to change into.


    After that, he found a backpack from the bedroom and put the rest of his clothes in it. He then carried the backpack and walked out of the bedroom.


    Walking into the living room, she subconsciously looked at the door of the study, seeing that the door was tightly shut, Ye Xi angrily waved her fist at the door, and left without turning back.


    What Ye Xi himself did not know was that his sudden actions would cause someone behind him to become even more furious.

 C96

    Within the study room, the air was solemn and cold, filling every corner of the room.


    Huo Yaoting sat in front of the desk with a gloomy face, his entire body emitting a dense killing intent.


    "Third Brother, I didn''t know that Yan Beichen that b * stard had so many tricks up his sleeve. I listened to you about his business in South Africa and contacted his contact. "But that old fart refused to budge, even going so far as to say that he was going to keep his word. This young master even has the heart to bring his mother out for a meal."


    In the computer video, Qi Song''s suntanned face was printed on the screen, his mouth full of anger and indignation. He did not notice in the slightest that Huo Yaoting''s eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "In the underworld, I''ve never seen such an ungrateful person. Is he an idiot if he doesn''t earn money?"


    "I was wondering, that bastard Yan Beichen, looked just like a f * * king gentle scum. Is that old fool blind?"


    "There''s still the Third Brother ¡­"


    "You seem to be comfortable with the new life in South Africa?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyelids, and stared coldly at the Qi Song on the screen.


    Even though he was thousands of miles away, Qi Song could still feel the cold pressure emitted from his body.


    Ye Zichen shook his shoulders.


    Qi Song immediately sat up straight, and said in all seriousness: "Third Brother, could it be that you didn''t realize that I''ve become so dark, so thin, and that my mental state isn''t good?"


    Huo Yaoting coldly snorted, "I didn''t discover anything."


    "Third Brother ~ ~" Qi Song moved her face closer to the screen, blinking pitifully, "Third Brother, just do your best to save me from this godforsaken place, okay?"


    Huo Yaoting squinted, "Want to come back?"


    Qi Song hurriedly nodded.


    But in his heart, he was ridiculing him!


    Isn''t his family''s Third Brother asking the obvious?!


    Even in his dreams, he wanted to go back and take revenge!


    There was a girl he liked, a pretty girl with white hair. Facing the unassuming Banshee, his brother was too hypocritical and did not buy it.


    Ai, so depressing. He had been continuously eating vegetarian food for more than a month. His brother was almost unable to hold it in!


    "Third Brother, when I go back, I will be filial to you!" Qi Song steeled his heart and increased his horsepower.


    He felt that since he had already said so, his Third Brother would still be so ruthless to leave him here without a care in the world.


    Then.


    Huo Yaoting smirked and knocked on the table, saying, "You want to come back to honor your Third Brother, but don''t be in such a rush. Your Third Brother''s body is still strong, you can wait."


    What do you mean?


    Could it be ¡­


    Qi Song held his breath, and looked at Huo Yaoting with anticipation.


    He prayed in his heart that his family''s Third Brother''s intentions were definitely not the same as his own.


    "Settle the matter with Yan Beichen first, and then come back." After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he closed the computer without giving him a chance to speak.


    Just as he turned off the computer, the cell phone on the desk vibrated.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at his phone, then picked it up and picked it up.


    "Th-the silver wolf is back ¡­"


    With that sentence, Huo Yaoting instantly clenched his fists. His eyes were scarlet red, and the veins on his forehead were protruding from the surface of his forehead. Those meandering tendons extended all the way to his cheekbones, making him look especially frightening.


    He had returned ¡­ then that woman ¡­ had also returned with him?!


    Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but the other side seemed to be able to feel his undulations, and did not speak out of consideration.


    After an unknown period of time, Huo Yaoting''s scarlet eyes slowly dimmed.


    He pushed back the chair behind him, stood up, and went to the window.


    Her picturesque face was as cold as ice and her thin lips were as sharp as knives. She said slowly, "Prepare a ''big present'' for Silver Wolf. Also, do not let Uncle Lan know that Silver Wolf has returned."


    After saying that, Huo Yaoting''s voice filled with warmth.


    "Alright." The voice paused for a moment, then continued, "Ting, are you alright?"


    The finger on Huo Yaoting''s hand fiercely tightened as he held his phone. His eyes became deep and cold, and even his breathing stopped.


    After a moment of silence, he said nothing and cut off the phone.


    With his other hand, he clenched his fist tightly. The white joints and green veins arranged themselves on the back of his hand and on his fingers, revealing his current state of mind.


    He faced the window and stood there for an hour.


    The quartz clock ticked on the wall, showing one.


    He held the phone in his hand and slowly loosened his grip, tightly pinching the center of his brows, Huo Yaoting turned to look at Shi Ying Zhong, and thought about a certain little girl resting in the side room.


    With his heart in his throat, he walked out of the study and headed straight for the bedroom.


    Opening the bedroom door, unexpectedly he did not see the little girl. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and looked in the direction of the washroom.


    The bathroom door was open, but there was no sound coming from inside. He frowned and walked towards the balcony, but the little girl was still nowhere to be seen.


    Huo Yaoting''s face had already darkened, even though he guessed that there was no one inside, he still went to look around.


    On the other hand, he, who had failed to find anyone, had a pair of eyes that were as dark and frightening as if they had dripped into the world''s thickest black ink.


    Huo Yaoting walked in front of the wardrobe and opened it. The empty clothes rack successfully made him tighten his jaw.


    With a frightened face, he turned around and walked outside. As he walked, he took out the phone to call a certain girl. The call connected, but after a few moments, he hung up.


    "Pa!"


    The floor was littered with the wreckage of cell phones.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were scarlet, his expression was one of a crazed, bewitched state. The memories of the woman who left his side pierced into his mind like crazy from the dense, fine needles that were tainted with poison.


    He stood in the living room like a lone wolf. He was dangerous, but also lonely!


    a Big girl''s dormitory.


    "Xiao Xi, who is it?" Why didn''t you answer? "


    Seeing that Ye Xi''s phone had rung a few times and then been hung up by her, Gu Li could not help but to curiously ask Ye Xi who was lying lifelessly in his dorm.


    Ye Xi turned his body, placed the phone in front of her, and used a finger to play around.


    Hearing Gu Li''s words, she stretched out her hand lazily and shook it, "It''s nothing, I''m tuning my phone."


    "..." "Oh." Gu Li blinked his eyes.


    "That''s right, where is Xinning and Susu?" Ye Xi asked Gu Li as he thought about how she hadn''t seen Gu Xinning and Qin Susu since her return from C City. He sat up in confusion and looked at Gu Li, who was sitting opposite of her.

 C97

    Gu Li was also startled, he turned and said to Ye Xi: "Recently there have been too many matters, you didn''t ask, and I almost forgot to tell you, Gu Xinning has applied for the Huo''s and become an assistant to the general manager. He is currently practicing at the Huo''s, Su Su Su is out of school."


    What?


    Sue dropped out of school!!


    Ye Xi was truly shocked.


    They were now in their fourth year and would graduate in a few months.


    What happened that made Susu choose to leave school?


    "Shed, do you know what happened to Susu?" After hearing the shocking news, Ye Xi hurriedly asked Gu Li.


    Gu Li scratched his head and said in annoyance, "I don''t know what happened to her either. I only remember that she didn''t return to her dorm after a few days from C City.


    Gu Li''s eyes flashed a little as she dodged, "Something happened to me in those few days, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. "Later on, when I saw that everyone in the class group was talking about Susu dropping out of school, I finally understood."


    Coming back from C City?


    Ye Xi frowned, he leaned over and took the phone, then called Qin Susu.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is an empty number... "Sorry ¡­"


    Empty number?


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    "Don''t call, I''ve already called. It''s an empty account." Gu Li also frowned.


    Ye Xi sat for a while, then suddenly stood up, "No, I have to go and ask Teacher Xiang."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Alright."


    After exiting the Instructor''s office, the shock in Ye Xi''s and Gu Li''s eyes had yet to completely dissipate.


    "Xiao Xi, did I hear wrongly just now?" Gu Li pulled Ye Xi''s hand, her small face somewhat pale.


    Ye Xi''s face was also pale, her large eyes blinked in disbelief, and she gently shook her head.


    She also hoped that they had misheard.


    How could Sue...


    He clenched his fist.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes for a long time before opening them again. He pulled Gu Li and left the Chinese Academy building.


    As they walked back to their dorms, Ye Xi and Gu Li''s moods dropped to different degrees.


    Gu Li looked at Ye Xi, who was by her side with his head lowered, and did not speak, and gently pulled her hand.


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Li looked at her slightly red eyes, which also turned red, "Let''s go to the Spirit Lake."


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, and nodded.


    Sitting on a boulder beside the Spirit Lake, Ye Xi and Gu Li sat with their backs facing each other, their hands on their knees.


    The wind from the lake was refreshing and comfortable.


    Gu Li''s voice was also carried over to Ye Xi''s ears.


    "Xiao Xi, I tested it."


    Her voice was low and hoarse, filled with helplessness.


    Ye Xi''s entire body shuddered, half of his body had become stiff, and he did not dare move an inch.


    "I''m pregnant!" she continued.


    "¡­"


    Ye Xi stopped breathing and turned to look at her.


    Gu Li turned his head towards her with tears in his eyes, and a forced smile appeared on his face, "If I was born, would you want to be the godmother of a child?"


    "..." "Shed!" Ye Xi nervously grabbed onto her hand, with a wink of his long eyelashes, tears flowed out, he choked on his sobs, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Li laughed and helped her wipe her tears.


    She knew it.


    Knowing this news, she must be more worried about her than herself!


    Worthy of being her, Gu Li''s, sister!


    "I have. According to the date, thirty-five days has passed." Gu Li took a deep breath, his tone becoming relaxed.


    A dark light flashed through his lustrous eyes.


    The night that Ye Xi went missing to search for her, he had nearly tormented her for an entire night.


    He wanted it so badly that she resisted at first, then followed him.


    If she had been pregnant, she thought, she would have lost it.


    The next day, she felt a faint pain in her stomach.


    He gathered up his courage and went to a small clinic to check. The result was, he was pregnant.


    Furthermore, the intense battle situation from the previous night had not lost him.


    The doctor was an old lady who was in her sixties or seventies. She claimed to be an expert in teaching at a certain large hospital. After she retired, she went to the clinic to earn some extra money. She was not permanent.


    He thought that being so old was more or less a bit merciful.


    But she said, her face cold: No? Lie down and I''ll do it for you.


    She waved the cold instrument in front of her face.


    She almost burst into tears as she ran out of the clinic.


    In the remaining few days, she turned off her cell phone and went home.


    It wasn''t until this morning that her father "chased" her out of the house and back to the dormitory.


    More than a month. Wasn''t that the day she went to participate in the competition in C City?


    Ye Xi''s heart tightened and his tears fell even more profusely, "Shed, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t go to City C, you wouldn''t have ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" Gu Li patted her hand, "What does it have to do with you, the seed wasn''t planted by you, don''t let my imagination run wild, feel guilty!"


    The more relaxed she acted, the more free and easy it was, the more uncomfortable Ye Xi felt in his heart.


    But he also knew that if she only continued crying, it would only make her feel even more helpless.


    After sniffing violently, he covered his face for a while before taking his hand away. Standing up from the rock, he walked up to her and squatted down. He raised his head and looked at her with his reddened eyes and said, "Shed, have you decided?"


    Gu Li looked at her for a while, then suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, pressing it into his stomach, "Xiao Xi, he''s really in my stomach, maybe he''s just a little bean now, but he''s in my stomach, so he''s mine. I want him!"


    Her voice was very light, very gentle, but also very firm.


    Ye Xi''s throat was blocked by too many words he wanted to tell her to give up, but looking at the tenacity in her eyes, he could not find a single word of advice to say.


    "Xiao Xi, do you think this is the address of the Susu family?" Gu Li, who was currently sitting on a bus and had already turned on the bus twice, frowned as he looked at the address of Qin Susu''s family that the class monitor had sent him on his phone. He asked Ye Xi with extreme suspicion.


    Maybe it was because of the faint shadow that he had seen last time, but Ye Xi''s expression was a little nervous, and on the way, her hands were gently moving.


    Hearing Gu Li''s words, Ye Xi turned to look at the scenery outside the window. It was a very old and remote street, with very few people on the street, it was rather deserted.


    "Ah ¡­" Gu Li shouted.


    Ye Xi was so shocked that he turned his head to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s no more electricity!" Gu Li shook the phone in his hand.


    No electricity?


    Ye Xi took the phone nervously. She bit her lips, trying to force the phone to start, but she couldn''t.


    After trying a few times, Ye Xi gave up.


    She sadly lowered her eyes, pulled her shoulders and leaned against the back of the car, sighing faintly.


    He hadn''t called since she''d hung up on someone several times.


    He felt depressed and frustrated at the same time. What a stingy guy, who knew how many more times he had fought.

 C98

    "Xiao Xi, we''re here." Seeing that the carriage had stopped, Gu Li pulled Ye Xi up and said.


    Ye Xi shook his head, then got out of the carriage with Gu Li.


    Standing in front of the old-fashioned signboard, Ye Xi and Gu Li looked at each other. The clothes the two of them were wearing were stuck to their bodies by the cold wind blowing from the front and back.


    Gu Li swallowed his saliva, "Damn, how do I have the guts to act the part of Phantom Town''s boss!"


    From front to back, the few people who occasionally passed by were all elderly people who had grown up, and their faces were expressionless. She and Gu Li, the two living people, stood in front of them as if they were transparent.


    Ye Xi''s back felt numbed, and he couldn''t help but clench Gu Li''s hand, "Shed, do you remember the class monitor''s address?"


    "I remember." Gu Li said, then pulled Ye Xi along while politely following behind an old grandpa, and asked: "Grandfather, do you know where # 167 is?"


    The old grandfather turned his wrinkled face over. His two muddy eyes were cloudy as he looked faintly at Gu Li and Ye Xi, but he did not speak.


    Gu Li and Ye Xi''s scalps were numb from his gaze. Just as they were about to ask the next person, the old grandpa suddenly raised his withered hand and pointed forward, his voice hoarse. "Ahead of you, turn, go straight.


    "..." "Oh, oh, thank you grandpa." Gu Li was startled, but quickly nodded and replied.


    Ye Xi also nodded politely towards the old grandpa.


    Then, Gu Li and Ye Xi walked forward.


    Standing in front of a door that had two doors open, Ye Xi pulled the knocker on the door and knocked, "Is anyone there?"


    What answered her was a desolate wind.


    Ye Xi frowned, and knocked a few more times, "Is there anyone here? Is anyone there? "


    There was still no sound from inside.


    Gu Li stood at the door and looked at the dirty water in front of his door, as well as the street that looked like it was about to collapse.


    She pursed her lips, turned and looked at Ye Xi: "Maybe Su Su''s family has moved away, and won''t stay here anymore?"


    Ye Xi remained silent for a second, then knocked on the door once again, not giving up. "Susu, it''s me, Susu. Are you inside?


    After a while, there was complete silence.


    Ye Xi could not help but be disappointed, he sighed, then looked at Gu Li: "Let''s go."


    Gu Li nodded.


    The two of them turned around and walked towards the street entrance.


    However, before he could get far, he heard the creaking sound of a door opening behind him.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they turned to look.


    He saw a woman with messy hair and thick makeup leaning on the door and looking at the two of them.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Li.


    Only then did the two of them walk towards the woman.


    "Excuse me, may I ask if Qin Susu lives here?" Standing at the foot of the stairs, Ye Xi looked at the woman and asked softly.


    Hearing her words, the lady laughed: "Ye Xi, it''s been awhile since we last met, and you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    Her voice...


    Ye Xi swallowed in shock, his eyes that were clear as water were filled with disbelief, "You are Su Su?"


    "Heh ¡­" Qin Susu laughed coldly, pushing out her messy curly hair, revealing her original unrecognizable face, she faced Ye Xi, "Look at me, does she look like the Qin Susu you know? Hm? Ye Xi, speak. "


    "¡­" Ye Xi clenched his fists.


    Her eyes narrowed as she stared at her face.


    In such a short period of time, her face had lost a lot of weight. Her chin was sharp, and her hip bones were protruding. Her eyes, however, were abnormally large.


    At this moment, she was staring at him with eyes full of hatred.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and felt Gu Li holding her hand.


    Ye Xi turned to look at Gu Li, who nodded at her.


    "Susu, Xiao Xi and I came to see you because we were worried about you ¡­"


    "Care about me?" Qin Susu turned his body, his expression sinister as he interrupted Gu Li''s words. He pointed at Ye Xi with his painted bright red nails, and said sharply, "Are you talking about her? "She was worried about me?"


    Her reaction caused Ye Xi and Gu Li''s hearts to tremble at the same time.


    Gu Li tightened his grip on Ye Xi''s hand, his face had a look of indignation, "Qin Susu, do you really have to be so forceful when you speak? If we weren''t worried about you, why would we have come here to look for you? "


    "No need!" Qin Susu roared at Gu Li like a madman, his eyes bloodshot, "I do not need your fake concern. You, Gu Li, in your eyes, all this while, only Ye Xi has been your friend. At most, I am the antidote for your friendship! And you, Ye Xi! "


    She bared her teeth and stared at Ye Xi, her ruthless look caused Ye Xi''s heart to tremble.


    "They are all thousand-year-old foxes, what are you playing around in front of me for! Your hypocrisy makes me sick! Remember Ye Xi, I, Qin Susu will be irreconcilable with you in this lifetime! From today onwards, you better pray that you do not fall into my hands, or else, I, Qin Susu will make sure you live, no, live, and die! "


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face was pale white, his body shivering slightly. He looked at her in disbelief, then at the woman who had treated her as a friend. His voice trembled, "Susu, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Stop pretending to be Ye Xi!" The hatred in his eyes overflowed to the heavens, almost drowning Ye Xi in it. "If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have died, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have sold, and I wouldn''t have been forced to leave by the school. If it wasn''t for you, my sister wouldn''t be lying in the hospital with her life unknown. Ye Xi, Ye Xi, what right do you have to show such an innocent and injured expression in front of me?


    "Enough!" Ye Xi flung Qin Susu''s hand away with her red eyes, her small face completely pale.


    Facing someone who had always been a true friend of hers, to be able to speak to her in such a fierce and weak manner was not a lie, but more of it was anger.


    When they were in C City, she had scared her for no reason. But now, she was worried about her, and even wanted to see her to check on her situation.


    She did this to her.


    Closing his eyes, Ye Xi was so tense that his veins were popping out.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Gu Li was shocked, he worriedly grabbed her hand.


    Ye Xi gritted his teeth as he clenched his teeth. After a long while, he finally shook his head, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Susu who was still glaring at her with hatred, "You kept saying that it was me who killed your mother and turned you into ¡­ Tell me, how did I kill your mother, and how did I make you become what you are now? "

 C99

    When Ye Xi and Gu Li saw Qin Susu returning to school, it was already 8 PM. When the two of them had just reached the school''s spiritual lake, they could hear a clamor coming from the dorm. The two of them were curious and walked in, but their eyes were wide open as they stared.


    In front of the dormitory building, the principal, department dean, and almost all the school leaders were present. They were all respectfully surrounding the two luxury cars.


    On the side of the luxury car stood a row of cold-looking black-clothed men. The black-clothed men were standing upright with their hands behind their backs. They were even wearing sunglasses at night.


    In addition, every balcony in the dorm was filled with people, all of them looking down.


    The corners of Ye Xi''s and Gu Li''s mouths twitched, showing that they did not understand what kind of tempo this was.


    Also, has the principal and the others been guarding the entrance to the dorm all this time? Move to the side!


    How were they supposed to go about doing this?


    Gu Li looked at the depressed Ye Xi beside him, "Xiao Xi, how about we go out and get a room tonight?"


    "¡­" Three black lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead, but he was too lazy to respond to her.


    Gu Li touched his nose awkwardly, feeling that his suggestion was unreliable.


    But how was he to sneak in under the eyes of the principal?


    Gu Li racked his brain to think.


    Ye Xi suddenly pulled her towards the door of the dorm.


    Gu Li was shocked and quickly pulled Ye Xi back, "Xiao Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Come in!" Ye Xi answered matter-of-factly.


    "The principal and the others will definitely see us now!"


    "You can see it when you see it. It''s only eight o''clock and it''s not like he passed the gate yet."


    "But ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" "I think so."


    Because of her father, when Gu Li saw the principal, the director, and the teachers, he would be extremely nervous. His subconscious action had been to slip away, but after hearing Ye Xi''s words, he suddenly remembered that there was no need for him to hide! It''s not like she did anything! What was there to be afraid of!


    Not only did she have to enter, she also had to swagger forward!


    Therefore, Gu Li walked forward valiantly.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    He followed them.


    The strange thing was, the moment the two figures appeared in front of the principal and the rest of the students, the scene was like a television screen being muted as they all looked at the two.


    When the complicated gaze landed on Ye Xi and Gu Li, the two of them trembled and immediately shrank their necks and lowered their heads, taking a few steps forward.


    But he hadn''t taken a single step.


    An agile figure charged towards the two of them.


    Before Gu Li could react, Ye Xi was already gone by his side.


    As the gears of the car slid across the ground with an ear-piercing sound, Gu Li shook his shoulders and regained his senses.


    Her mouth was agape as she looked at the car that was getting out of her sight. Blinking, she took in a deep breath and started screaming.


    He was not afraid of the Principal, rushing up to the Principal and grabbing his arm, anxious to the point of tears, "Principal, someone is kidnapping in school, kidnap them. Quickly chase them, no, no, no, wuwuwu ¡­" "Hurry up and call the police ¡­"


    Before the word ''alarm'' could leave his mouth, another car parked not far away from the principal suddenly opened its door.


    After which, a long leg wearing white trousers suddenly stretched out from the car. The shoes that had been polished to the point that they were shiny fell to the ground with a clang.


    Following that, a refined and clean face appeared in front of Gu Li''s eyes.


    Gu Li''s breathing became sluggish, the hands that were holding onto the Principal tensed up, and he hid behind the Principal''s back while seeking for protection. His small face was trembling in fear.


    "Little girl, you''re being naughty again?" The man had an extremely gentle voice, like a cool breeze, like a gentle rain, light as a feather, chewing with a slight sigh and spoiling.


    But only Gu Li knew that this face and voice of his was lying. His heart was tyrannical, and furthermore, cruel.


    Following his words, Gu Li''s entire body hid behind the Principal''s back, while the Principal''s face trembled, his body so stiff that he did not dare move.


    However, he kept complaining in his heart. Where did this little lady not hide so easily? Why did she hide behind him? Wasn''t this harming him?


    "Heh ¡­" "Little girl, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t come soon, I''ll get angry." The man''s voice didn''t have the slightest hint of anger. His gentle hand brushed past the crowd, causing them to suck in a breath of air.


    Hearing his words.


    Gu Li''s eyelashes trembled.


    She knew that when he said he was going to be angry, he was really going to be angry.


    Moreover, if he was angry, he would definitely "bully" her and give her a good memory.


    Ye Zichen rubbed his stomach.


    Feeling bitter in her heart, how could she dare to anger him now that she was in such a state?


    Gu Li lowered his head, and slowly walked out from behind the principal, moving slowly towards him.


    There were still a few steps left.


    He suddenly strode in front of her and lifted her up in front of the crowd.


    In the instant that she was lifted up by him, Gu Li''s eyes immediately turned red, and she gently turned her face into his embrace.


    "Little girl, you''ve avoided me for so long. See how I''ll punish you later!" The man lowered his head.


    Gu Li gritted his teeth with all his might, preventing himself from crying.


    However, his words of "punishment" caused her hand to clench slightly.


    After successfully sending away the two great buddhas, the principal acted like he was dead. He raised his sleeve and continuously wiped the sweat off his forehead and neck, while his other hand pointed at the dean and teacher. "Listen well to me, both of you. Before graduation, you must take good care of those two little ancestors.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" Hey, hey, hey, hey!


    When the department dean heard that he wanted her to go on a rampage, she got angry and glared at him. "Who do you think will go on a rampage?"


    When the principal heard that someone dared to talk back, he ground his teeth and was about to go back and teach them a lesson.


    But when he turned around to look, his anger instantly died down. "Wifey, I''m not talking about you!"


    "Hmph, don''t even think about getting me in the door tonight. Go back to your office and sleep!" After saying that, the Dean turned around and left!


    The headmaster was in a mess!


    Troubleshooting was not the only thing going on, the ancient people sincerely didn''t bully him!


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi inexplicably carried her inside the car, and as the car sped past its maximum speed, a cold wind blew in like a knife from outside the window, slashing right into her face.


    Her long hair was blown to the back of her head, revealing her small face, making it easier for the strong wind to blow against her. Her skin was prickling with pain, and if it weren''t for the safety belt around her, she might have been blown away by the wind.


    Startled and frightened, she used both hands to close the window, and after a long moment she finally closed the door. But before she could relax, the car sped off again.


    She could even hear the hissing sounds of flames and unpleasant squeaking as the wheels powerfully slid across the ground. The terror within her increased at a rapid rate!

 C100

    Ye Xi held onto the safety belt tightly with one hand and the edge of the seat with the other. Her small face was pale white as she watched the car slide forward quickly. Uneasiness and fear, as well as a speed she had never experienced before, gave her heart a feeling of fear. Her rationality was on the verge of collapse.


    Ye Xi endured the scream that reached his throat as he looked at the people around him with trembling eyes.


    However, with just a single glance, his tears madly rolled down his face like pearls with their strings cut off.


    The man''s expression was cold, and he only left her with a cold profile. He tightly pursed his icy lips, and he seemed so heartless. The cold air that emanated from his entire body was telling her that the current him was extremely dangerous.


    But to Ye Xi, when she saw that the person sitting beside her was him and not someone else that she was afraid of, her uneasy heart had already settled back into its heart.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Ye Xi pressed her back against the back of the chair, her fingers digging deep into the seat. She closed her eyes, trying her best to get used to the speed, but she was afraid, it was too fast!


    Her tears flowed down her pale face, she opened her eyes and looked at him grievingly with teary eyes, but he did not look at her, so much that the lines of the side of his face tightened, and then, Ye Xi felt that the speed car was even faster than before.


    She gave a little cry and looked at the speedometer in panic. It was already the biggest!


    His body, even with the protection of the safety belt, had already swayed left and right, that kind of speed, caused Ye Xi''s internal organs to roll about, his intestines to become tangled, every cell in his body, every blood vessel in his body expanded without end, as though they would explode in the next moment, and his fear had reached its limits in an instant.


    Ah ¡­" Stop, Stop... "Ahh ¡­" The words spat out by Ye Xi seemed to have been scattered by this speed. Only her loud screams and whimpers were left hanging in the air.


    However, the man beside her turned a deaf ear. It was as if he didn''t feel or hear her fear. The car continued moving forward quickly.


    His disregard caused Ye Xi to tear up, and grievance grew bigger and bigger in her heart. In the end, she bit her lips hard, and didn''t let herself make a single sound. Even now, she was really, really afraid!


    He did not know how long this speed continued for, but the car finally stopped, and Ye Xi''s body had already become stiff from fright, to the point where his fingers could not even move.


    The seat belt on her body was undone, and then she was hugged tightly in a familiar yet strange embrace.


    Ye Xi''s thoughts seemed to have been frozen. At the moment she was hugged by him, she only stared at him without blinking, as if she was a lifeless rag doll.


    The way she acted made the man who held her feel a stabbing pain in his heart.


    However, what followed was an even greater rage.


    She wanted to... Leave him!


    He wouldn''t allow it!


    Absolutely not!


    His eyes seemed to be infused with the thickest blood of cattle. The man''s handsome face was now as vicious and malevolent as that of an Asura.


    Without another glance at the person in his arms, he carried her into the apartment building.


    "Boom ¡­" The bedroom door was kicked open by someone, following that, Ye Xi was mercilessly thrown onto the bed.


    Even after being thrown onto the ground like that, Ye Xi still felt dizzy and dizzy.


    Tears streamed down her face as she looked resentfully at the man in front of her bed, who was glaring at her like an enraged beast.


    Ye Xi clenched his fists, he did not feel that he had the qualifications to get angry.


    Despite her body bullying her unrestrainedly, she had only made things a little awkward with him. Did he really have to be so angry?


    Besides, she had already decided that he would not look for her tonight, and she would return tomorrow.


    However ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Tears blurred his vision, and once he started to be stubborn, Ye Xi buried his face in the blanket and did not look at him.


    The man looked at her and cried. His heart still ached for her, but the thought of her leaving him ¡­


    The man''s eyes were blood-red. In an instant, his eyes were filled with rage and fury, drowning his rationality.

 C101

    However, her words caused his movements to abruptly stop.


    "Huo Yaoting, why would I like such a rude and overbearing man like you? I hate you so much, wow ¡­" Ye Xi was also frightened badly by him, and immediately started to cry loudly.


    Huo Yaoting was startled. His eyes were deep and deep, somewhat puzzled.


    But his heart began to beat faster.


    She called him, Huo Yaoting!


    She said, how could she like such a rude and barbarous man like him...


    This was the first time she called out his name, and also the first time she said it to him ¡­ I like it!


    Dong, dong, dong.


    His heartbeat quickened.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her small face that was crying so hard that it was about to explode, and his heart was pierced.


    When he saw the horrifying bite marks on her body, his pupils constricted.


    He flipped over and lay down beside her.


    The double pupil was bright, but it was also paradoxically restraining a certain kind of ecstasy.


    Because he couldn''t tell.


    What she said was true.


    If that was true, why had she left him?


    If it was fake, why would she say that?


    The intelligent Huo Yaoting, was actually stumped by such a shallow answer.


    Ye Xi grabbed the blanket and wrapped it around himself, causing his head to be covered as well.


    She didn''t want to see him now, not at all!


    Huo Yaoting mechanically turned his gaze, and his gaze landed on the "silkworm chrysalis" beside him.


    However, he did not do anything. Instead, he stood up, pulled up his pants, and walked out of the bedroom.


    The door slammed shut.


    Ye Xi who was inside the velvet blanket trembled, and her tears instantly burst out.


    The never before felt wronged, causing her to cry all over the place.


    When she was done crying, she stuck her head out from under the blanket, looked at the closed door, and her eyes turned red again.


    She slowly sat up in the quilt, her eyes as red as a rabbit''s.


    She found it hard to accept in her heart. This was clearly a man that doted on her, but why was he suddenly so fierce towards her? Was it really just because she "ran away from home" and didn''t pick up his phone?


    But why did she "run away"?


    It was all because he had broken his promise and "bullied" her!


    If he was like this every day, how, how could she take it ¡­


    Moreover, wasn''t a normal man supposed to coax women in such a situation?


    Is he even from Earth?!


    The more Ye Xi thought about it, the more depressed he felt.


    At four in the morning, a certain someone still had not entered the room. Ye Xi was probably also tired from crying as he stared at the complicated crystal chandelier above his head.


    His mind also became clearer and clearer.


    Lifting his wrist, Ye Xi looked at the red mark on his wrist.


    She could feel the dense hatred coming from her body. At that time, she felt only anger and confusion, and did not feel the pain from her wrist at all, only when she was on the bus back to school with Gu Li did she feel the pain coming from her wrist. When she looked at her wrist, she realized that she had pinched it until it was red and swollen.


    Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, and he lay on his side, feeling very uncomfortable.


    She did not answer the last question that she had asked Qin Susu. She only said that in the future, she would know and make her wait for retribution.


    Retribution!


    Ye Xi took a few deep breaths. Why did she have to suffer such retribution? What had she done to deserve it?


    This hatred that she did not know of caused her to be unable to catch her breath.


    Furthermore, this hatred came from the person she had once sincerely considered as a friend!


    It was five or six in the morning. Ye Xi was so tired that he slept for a while.


    When he woke up, his surroundings were still empty. Even the temperature under the blanket was no longer as warm as it was before.


    Ye Xi wrapped his blanket tightly around himself. He thought that he would be warmer, but he felt even colder instead.


    Her already swollen eyes were red again. She acted like a child throwing a tantrum as she pulled the blanket off her body and sat up. She then jumped out of the bed, wheezed, went to the wardrobe, opened it, took out her clothes and put them on, then quickly ran back to the bed and covered herself with the blanket.


    But even so, she still couldn''t feel any warmth.


    After lying in a daze for a while, he heard the sound of the door opening.


    Ye Xi''s breath tightened and his heart raced. He subconsciously closed his eyes.


    The footsteps stopped by the bed, and a shadow fell over his face. At the same time, the fragrance of food wafted into his nose, and his eyeballs rolled under his eyelids.


    Huo Yaoting deeply stared at her eyes that were swollen like two big walnuts, his heart tightened. He placed the food on the table, then sat down beside her and quietly looked at her without uttering a word.


    Ye Xi felt the big bed beside him cave in, and also felt a burning gaze fall on her face, but he didn''t say a word. This made her very nervous, very ¡­ Helplessness!


    The two small hands under the blanket tightened, and she couldn''t help but slowly open her eyes. With one glance, she locked eyes with someone whose eyes were as deep as a thousand-year-old well.


    His heart beating rapidly, Ye Xi bit her lips and used 120% of her strength to stop herself from looking away.


    But she didn''t move, and he did.


    Afterwards, she saw him get up and walk out expressionlessly.


    Seeing him leave, Ye Xi''s eyes stung, and tears almost fell from his eyes again.


    She took a deep breath and stopped herself from crying. After all, she had cried too much last night. Her eyes were hurting!


    She angrily sat up, then turned her head to look at the food on the bedside table.


    Because it was breakfast, it was just porridge and a few delicate dishes of vegetables. Even though it was a vegetarian dish, it caused one''s appetite to increase, especially Ye Xi who had been crying for an entire night, currently, he was extremely hungry.


    Without pretense, she moved closer to the bed, picked up the porridge and gulped it down.


    Once he was full, Ye Xi uncontrollably got off the bed and walked towards the door.


    His hand gripped the doorknob and twisted it, but... It couldn''t be twisted.

 C102

    Ye Xi was stunned!


    So was he locking her in now?


    What ¡­ What ¡­!?


    Ye Xi was instantly enraged, she clenched her small fists and started to smash the door, "Open the door, open the door, what rights do you have to shut me in? It''s not like I''m a child who''s still in confinement. Open the door! "


    "Huo Yaoting, open the door, how can you do this? "Male chauvinism!"


    "This is imprisonment, I want, I want to sue you, yes, I want to sue you!"


    Ye Xi was already incoherent from anger. This was the first time he had been locked in the "Little Black Room" in his life, and the other party was her ¡­ Husband!


    It was simply unbearable!


    Huo Yaoting, wuwuwu..." It''s fine if you bully me and threaten me to bite me, but you''re still locking me up. Is there anyone who bullies others like you? Woo woo ¡­ * Open the door, wuu ¡­


    "Huo Yaoting, you villain, you only know how to bully me, sob sob, I hate you to death! Huo Yaoting, listen, I ¡­ hate ¡­ you! "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Ye Xi shouted hoarsely, his fist also hurting, but there was no movement from outside, he was angry and discouraged.


    She always knew that this man was tyrannical, but she never expected him to be tyrannical to this extent!


    It was simply too incredible ¡­ He was infuriated!


    Ye Xi was so angry that he cried!


    After stamping her feet, she squatted in front of the door with her hands on her knees, wiping away her tears as she mentally made a list of ten unforgivable crimes for someone!


    The first sin to bear the brunt is the crime of tyranny, followed by the crime of bad temper, followed by the crime of chauvinism, petty crimes, rude crimes and so on.


    Huo Yaoting stood at the entrance of the study room with a darkened face. His entire person was shrouded in a ball of black air, and his piercing cold eyes stared right at the direction of the bedroom.


    The phrase "I hate you" was like a needle poking at the tip of his heart.


    Gritting his teeth, Huo Yaoting slammed the door!


    Say it, she clearly hated him to the point of wanting to leave him, so how could she like him?


    Heh ¡­ Hate?


    Alright, since she hates it, then let her continue to loathe it!


    As long as she was by his side, whether she liked him or hated him, he would ¡­ It didn''t matter!


    Huo Yaoting tightened his eyebrows, his eyes filled with a dry look. He walked to the desk, picked up the cigarette case from the table, and lit it up.


    The smoke quickly subsided.


    He stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and cracked his knuckles.


    Suddenly, he turned around and strode out the door!


    "Huo Yaoting, you big scoundrel, you only know how to bully me, you only know how to bully me, do I look easy to bully? "Scoundrel, scoundrel, sob sob ¡­" Ye Xi sat on the floor in front of the door, crying while "scolding" someone.


    Because her voice was hoarse just now, it was not loud now. When Huo Yaoting walked to the door of the bedroom with the key, he heard her crying voice.


    His face was cold as he opened the door.


    He pushed it a little but didn''t push it away.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and pushed himself forward.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ye Xi was crying seriously, her chin suddenly knocked on the floor, and her tears flowed out from her eyes.


    Huo Yaoting was slightly startled and reacted as he strode forward and picked Ye Xi up from the ground.


    Someone had already carried Ye Xi in his arms.


    Facing her face, she was still so cold that she was about to fall out of the ice.


    Tears rolled down Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi''s throat was choked with sobs as he looked at Huo Yaoting pitifully like a puppy that had been abandoned by its owner.


    Huo Yaoting''s cold face sunk. He stared at her eyes that were currently as clear as gems embedded with mercury, at the wisps of moving mist, and at her eyes. He knitted his brows and coldly pursed his lips, as if he did not see anything.


    As cold as a stranger.


    As tears rolled down his face, Ye Xi tried his best to hold back the sobs in his throat.


    Since he was looking at her like a stranger, she didn''t want him to hug her.


    "You, uh ¡­" Let go of me, let go of me... "Howl ¡­"


    Ye Xi struggled in his embrace, hammering at him and pushing him with both of her claws, but she did not stop.


    Tears fell from her eyes as she moved.


    One or two drops on Huo Yaoting''s face; that ice-cold feeling, made his heart clench as well.


    Huo Yaoting''s jaw tensed as he stared coldly at the little girl who was dancing in his embrace like a little madman. The veins on his forehead jumped as he clenched his teeth.


    Ye Xi shook his shoulders, his two hands grabbing tightly onto the velvet blanket, his big eyes blinking, the two thick eyelashes were wet, flickering time and time again.


    Her small face seemed to have some sort of magic, luring him closer.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her lips, and couldn''t help but lean over.

 C103

    Ye Xi was young, but she was so captivating.


    Huo Yaoting hugged her tightly in pain.


    Ye Xi''s vision blurred, and somehow, his tears started to fall.


    Huo Yaoting loosened his lips, his handsome eyebrows tightly knitted together, and his dual pupils were as black as thick ink. He tightly locked her large eyes, which were filled with dense tears.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Bad guy ¡­" Ye Xi beat him up, "Big Scoundrel ¡­ Bullying me... Fierce Me... Close Me... "Bad guy ¡­"


    The little fist that she had landed in his arms did not use much strength to hurt him.


    However, the tears in her eyes were like a heavy hammer that struck his heart.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a tinge of red, his large palm held onto half of her small face, his thumb and fingers lightly wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes, and his thin lips tightly pursed.


    At this moment, the man who didn''t like to coax others was silent.


    His gentle and affectionate actions made Ye Xi''s heart, which had long been filled with grievance, sour instantly, and her tears fell even harder.


    She used both her hands and ''mercilessly'' patted his embrace, his shoulders and even his face.


    However, the force that landed on his face could no longer be described as "hitting".


    She held his face in her hands and cried so hard that her tears and snot fell all over her face. In the end, she even burped.


    Huo Yaoting had no choice but to hug her small body and walk towards the balcony.


    Ye Xi laid on his shoulder like a obedient little cat, and casually wiped it with the shirt on his shoulders ¡­ Nose.


    Seeing the shiny part he left behind, Ye Xi immediately disdained it and tilted his head to look at his other shoulder, lying on the ground.


    "..." Huo Yaoting looked at the "item" that the little girl on his shoulder left behind, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    His eyes flashed with indulgence as he carried her and sat on the couch with the lazy-looking man on the balcony.


    Ye Xi pressed her face against the curve of his neck. Snot, she did not hug his neck, two small hands under his armpits, tightly hugging his back.


    Huo Yaoting''s face was a little red, and the big hands on her back couldn''t help but use a little strength to hug her.


    Ye Xi could still let out a few hiccups from time to time, which sounded extremely pitiful.


    Huo Yaoting tightened his eyebrows and placed his palm on her head, gently stroking it.


    Gradually, Ye Xi stopped hiccuping and his breathing calmed down.


    Huo Yaoting tilted his head to look at her small head and secretly sighed.


    They sat on the balcony, hugging each other like babies.


    The warm morning sunlight shone down on the two of them. The scene was warm and cozy, making people unable to bear to disturb them.


    He didn''t know how long he held her for.


    A low murmur that was similar to resentment floated out from Ye Xi''s lips.


    "I''m scared ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s body stiffened slightly. The peak of his brows immediately contracted into the shape of a ''river''. His dual pupils slightly lifted as he tilted his head to look at her.


    Ye Xi''s red and swollen eyes were misty and filled with tears. She looked extremely wronged as she whispered, "Let''s not do this anymore in the future, alright? "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Just as the word "afraid" was uttered, two clear lines of tears flowed down her face.


    Huo Yaoting''s breath tightened as he stared at her little face that was drenched with tears.


    Ye Xi grabbed his shirt tightly, and said while choking, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have left without informing you yesterday. Don''t be angry at me, okay?"


    Looking at the little girl clearly feeling wronged, she restrained herself from apologizing and asked for his forgiveness.


    His heart ached.


    Huo Yaoting reached out and cupped her small face, thin lips, and kissed her eyes lightly.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    His kiss was like a teargas, causing Ye Xi''s tears to uncontrollably flow out.


    Like a child without a sense of security, she stuck closer to him and whined, "But it''s not good for you either, whimper ¡­" "You''re not good, you want to apologize to me, wuu ¡­"


    Besides feeling pain in his heart, Huo Yaoting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    As expected, she didn''t suffer any loss at all.


    Sighing lightly, Huo Yaoting said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, you can ask me to apologize, but tell me, where am I wrong?"


    What was the mistake?


    Ye Xi''s teary eyes opened wide. At this moment, her heart was about to explode.


    Yesterday, he had taken her on a "run for her life" and even shut her down today!


    He actually asked her ¡­ Wrong, yes, where?!


    This man was really not an Earthling, right?!

 C104

    Huo Yaoting acted as if he did not see the two small flames in her eyes growing brighter and brighter. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her with narrowed eyes, his tone as though he was speaking in a casual manner, "Firstly, for no reason at all, the one who ran away from home was you. Second, willfully shut down the mobile phone, so that I can''t find it, the people are worried about you. "The third ¡­"


    As he spoke up to here, he paused for a moment. His eyes turned dark as he stared at her, "I won''t give you any chance to leave me. Even if you don''t want to stay by my side, I won''t let you go.


    His slightly cold fingertip slid down her chin all the way, "Xiao Xi, I don''t mind locking you up for your entire life! Remember, here. "


    He tapped her heart. "In the end, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t..." He laughed, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, "If that''s okay, but I can''t get your heart, so your person must belong to me, Huo Yaoting ¡­"


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. "It can only be mine!"


    "Don''t hide from my Xiao Xi, if you hide from me, I will go crazy."


    Her heart was beating fiercely for him. For a moment, she had a feeling that she was deeply loved by this man before her.


    Moreover, that feeling was not bad!


    Ye Xi breathed softly, closed her eyes, and proactively kissed his lips.


    Huo Yaoting grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi laid her head against his chest, raised her eyes and looked at him, then snorted, "Don''t rely on your age to be older than me, you bully at my age, I don''t have your ability to speak."


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, lowered his eyes and looked at her, "Tell me, what part of my words are wrong?"


    "Everything you say is wrong!" Ye Xi puffed up his cheeks, raised his head, and stared at him angrily with his large eyes, counting out the times, "The reason why I left your side, it was clearly because you broke your promise. Second, I didn''t intentionally shut down the phone, but it ran out of battery. As for your third, that is simply nonsense. There is no basis for it. "


    "How long have we been married? Less than two months? Although I am only twenty years old and have not graduated from university yet, marriage is still very sacred in my eyes. How can I divorce or leave you just because of a little matter? I''m not that childish or immature! "


    "Also, one last thing. What about me, I''m here ¡­" Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she snorted, "How did you know it wasn''t you... Me, Me... "Hmph, in any case, each and every one of them was forced onto me by you. It''s clearly your fault, yet you are pushing them all onto me, and you are still being so fierce towards me ¡­"


    Saying that, Ye Xi felt that there was no one in the whole world who could be more wronged than her?


    She was clearly the one who had suffered the most damage to her body and mind, yet the culprit actually dared to come and punish her?


    Xiao Xiao frowned and was about to get out of his embrace.


    It was about to succeed.


    It was as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    He suddenly scooped out more than half of her body that had already retreated. With bright and resplendent eyes, he revealed a kind of unclear joy. "Xiao Xi, is this place me?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face quickly flushed red, and she awkwardly turned her head away, "No way!"


    "..." Really, isn''t it? "


    His voice was obviously much dimmer than before.


    Ye Xi''s heart ached, he turned his head, and felt a little helpless, and snorted a little depressingly, "Apologize to me, I''ll tell you after you apologize."


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect the little girl to remember this.


    What a girl.


    Hearing her explanation, he also knew that he had misunderstood her.


    Furthermore, yesterday, he did treat this little girl a little ¡­ Out of control.


    A hint of guilt flashed across his eyes.


    Huo Yaoting looked into her eyes and said softly: "It''s my fault, I apologize, I am not angry, hm?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she kissed his lips, raising her eyes to look at him carefully.

 C105

    The little girl''s voice sounded both coy and shy.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened again as he looked at her, "Answer!"


    Ye Xi moved closer to his ear, and slowly smiled, "You''re actually very stupid."


    Once she finished, she stepped back and looked at him playfully.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was startled, and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xi pouted, "Guess!"


    Guess?


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and started to ponder over the matter based on the five words that she had said.


    Ye Xi looked at the way he thought, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He sighed in his heart.


    He might as well stay in his arms and wait for his own thoughts.


    In her opinion, the answer to this question was already very clear.


    However, he couldn''t tell!


    Could it be that he was the rumored ''straight man''?


    Ye Xi nodded.


    He felt that it had to be, there was no difference!


    From yesterday until today, hadn''t he used actual actions to prove his identity as the ''straight man''?


    Yes.


    She was just making a ruckus and trying to coax him, but he said she was going to leave him in a fit of anger.


    And now he was thinking about an answer that was just about to come out and was so simple.


    Sigh, just the thought of it was intoxicating!


    Ye Xi sighed.


    After sighing for more than a dozen times, a certain thinking man finally set his gaze on her.


    Ye Xi glared at him.


    Huo Yaoting was slightly startled, then he lifted his lips slightly, pointed at her eyelids and said, "Aren''t you tired like this?"


    Ye Xi shook her head, her small hands beckoning to him.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and lowered his head.


    Ye Xi kissed him on the side of his face, which was lowered slightly, and said in a spoiled manner, "I''m so tired, can I go sleep now?"


    This kiss was matched with this sweet little voice.


    Could Huo Yaoting still say "no"?


    A trace of laughter flashed across his eyes. "Alright."


    Ye Xi smiled sweetly at him, but her eyes had suddenly turned red.


    Huo Yaoting tensed up when he saw that, and placed his finger at the corner of her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi shook his head, holding onto his fingers, "You''re always like this, okay?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed as he stared at her.


    "Yesterday you, I was afraid ¡­" Ye Xi slightly raised his head, his voice somewhat hoarse, "I am afraid that you will never treat me well again. As long as I think of this possibility, I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Her words made Huo Yaoting''s heart feel astringent and sweet.


    At this moment, an answer that he had always been at a loss about appeared automatically.


    This little girl actually cares about him?


    There was him in his heart, wasn''t there?


    He took in a light breath, slightly settling down and settling down again. This answer brought him ecstasy.


    Then, he held her small face and kissed her face with a little bit of guilt. He looked into her eyes solemnly and said, "Xiao Xi, I can''t promise you that what happened yesterday won''t happen again."


    Because, one day, she would choose to leave him. He didn''t exclude the possibility of locking her by his side!


    Even if he had to use an even more ruthless method!


    Ye Xi''s small face paled as she looked at him in panic.


    Huo Yaoting squinted, "But I want you to remember that there are many precious things in this world, and even if they were all placed in front of me, Huo Yaoting, they would still not be as precious as a treasure like yours. You, Ye Xi, are a treasure on the tip of Huo Yaoting''s heart. "


    He looked at her deeply. At this moment, he did not hide his love for her, and revealed it all to her, "Therefore, why is Huo Yaoting unwilling to do this to Xiao Xi!"


    Every word he said landed on the tip of Ye Xi''s heart, causing her to almost break down in tears!


    She took the opportunity to sit up and kiss him on his lips. "Remember your words!"


    "Alright."


    With that said, Huo Yaoting immediately turned the tables and kissed her lips.

 C106

    Maybe because he was really tired, or maybe because he was in a good mood, Ye Xi slept all the way until around 9pm.


    Halfway through, she felt someone feed something into her mouth. When she woke up, she wasn''t hungry at all.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a while before sighing and turning her head to look at the spot beside her. Someone was missing.


    Ye Xi stared at the spot beside her in a daze. As she was deep in thought, she suddenly sat up, got off the bed, and ran out of the bedroom.


    When she put her hand on the doorknob, she made a slight intake of breath.


    Then, he twisted it with force. The result was that it was unscrewed!


    Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi did not hesitate as he ran out. He rushed straight to the study room and hurriedly opened the door.


    Huo Yaoting was holding onto his phone while standing in front of the window to answer the call. Hearing the sounds coming from behind him, he frowned slightly and turned to look.


    He saw the little girl standing barefoot at the door of the study room, looking at him foolishly.


    His frown deepened as he said into the phone, "The time is set for tomorrow night."


    With that, he cut off the phone.


    With big steps, he walked towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes as he watched him walk in.


    Then, he was pulled into his arms with one arm.


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips tightly, as if she was unhappy. "Why are you not wearing your shoes?"


    A warmth suddenly came from his feet, causing Ye Xi to raise his toes involuntarily. He stared blankly at the little foot that he was holding in his hand.


    After a moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. "So it''s true!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was startled, and looked at her with some confusion.


    Ye Xi chuckled, "I thought I was just having a beautiful dream, but who would''ve thought, we really made up, haha ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s heart softened, and tenderly kissed her on the lips, "Little fool!"


    "Haha ¡­" Ye Xi only laughed, her big eyes were sparkling. It was clear that she was extremely happy to know that this was not a dream.


    Her joy, made the resolute line on Huo Yaoting''s face soften as well.


    Ye Zichen smiled, then carried her into the living room.


    He sat down in front of the sofa and looked at her with his eyes. "Hungry?"


    Ye Xi shook his head, "When I was sleeping, I felt that someone had fed me before. Right now, my stomach is still full, so I didn''t feel hungry in the slightest.


    "Someone''s here?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi giggled, and hit him on the face, "I know it''s you."


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed slightly as he ordered like an emperor, "Kiss me ~ ~"


    Ye Xi''s face turned bashful, and her body stuck onto him. She liked being with him in such a warm manner, and was especially afraid that he would be as fierce towards her as he was yesterday, or ignore him.


    She was beginning to love him, she thought.


    He leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart.


    It seemed like he had scared the little girl to death the last two times!


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been the incident of him "running away from home" yesterday.


    Thinking about yesterday, Huo Yaoting felt guilty again.


    Ye Xi looked at him as warmth grew in his heart. Lowering his head, he kissed the top of his head.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, and raised his head to look at her.


    Ye Xi held onto one of his fingers, and said gently, "I want to go to school tomorrow ¡­"


    She carefully observed his expression with her large, gentle eyes as she spoke. Only when she saw that he didn''t have any signs of being angry, did she heave a sigh of relief.


    How could Huo Yaoting not feel the little girl''s caution in front of him?


    "Xiao Xi, you don''t need to be so cautious in front of me. As long as you don''t have any thoughts of leaving me, I will only support whatever you want to do."

 C107

    Ye Xi nodded, "I understand." She whispered in his ear, "Don''t say that I would leave you. You''re so good, why are you so lacking in confidence? Look at what I have, nothing at all. If there''s anything to worry about, it should be me. "


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "In my heart, you are the best person in this world."


    Ye Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness, she kissed him on the side of his face, "Then I''ll just treat it as you praising me again."


    The smile on Huo Yaoting''s face deepened, and he said softly, "I''ll send you to school tomorrow."


    Just as Ye Xi was about to nod his head and think of something, he hurriedly shook his head, "There''s no need, I might be going out only at noon. You need to work."


    He probably didn''t go to work.


    If she delayed him any longer, she might even expel him.


    "I can choose not to ¡­" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "I can come back to pick you up at noon."


    "No need, it''s so much trouble coming and going, you will be tired." Ye Xi leaned into his embrace, and said softly.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, his eyes lighting up because of her considerate words, and looked down at her, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Ye Xi was startled, and nodded.


    "I''ll go to the 4S store another day to pick one." Huo Yaoting said indifferently.


    "¡­" When Ye Xi heard him casually ask her to choose one, three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    She looked at him and said, "Have you forgotten that you still have a car loan to repay?"


    This time it was Huo Yaoting''s turn to let loose the black lines.


    "I haven''t graduated yet. Cars are too extravagant for me, so there''s no need to buy them. We''ll think about it when we have enough money. "Don''t feel too pressured, I''ll be looking for a job very soon. When we earn money together to support our families, our days will get better and better." Ye Xi''s voice was soft, chattering nonstop, making him suspect that he was being long-winded.


    Huo Yaoting, on the other hand, felt really good. In this society, how could she be willing to share hardships with her husband?


    He really was, picking up a treasure!


    "Hey, are you listening to me?" As Ye Xi spoke, she did not receive his reply and furrowed her brows in dissatisfaction.


    Hello?


    Huo Yaoting withdrew his eyebrows, pinched her chin with two fingers, and fiercely stared at her, "Am I called ''hey''?"


    Ye Xi muttered, he had heard this!


    "What?" Huo Yaoting raised her voice. It was a little dangerous.


    Ye Xi was sensible and quickly replied, "Huo Yaoting."


    "Huo Yaoting?" Huo Yaoting''s voice became heavy.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, stared at his "unkind" face, and said innocently, "Your name is Huo Yaoting huh ¡­"


    It wasn''t like she was wrong!


    Huo Yaoting patiently and patiently, "Who is Huo Yaoting to you?"


    Ye Xi''s big eyes turned to look at him, she blushed and asked: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Little Scoundrel, you know what I want to hear!" Huo Yaoting''s voice was extremely charming, "Call me husband ¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xi took a light breath, her face was so red that she could not speak anymore, unable to utter a word.


    "Wife ¡­" She didn''t shout, but someone did.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled as she lightly swallowed, "S-old ¡­


    He was old for a long time, yet he still could not utter the word ''male''!


    Huo Yaoting narrowed her eyes slightly, coaxing, "Be good and let your husband listen to you, hm?"


    After the "hmm", there was a long ending sound. It was low in alcohol, and hoarse. However, it was extremely blurred.


    That musical note was like a thread that wrapped itself around the tip of Ye Xi''s heart, causing her to be unable to control her emotions. "Hubby ¡­"


    Her trembling voice swept across his heart like a feather, Huo Yaoting''s mind shook, "Good girl."

 C108

    The next day, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting woke up together. After sending him out the door, she returned to her bedroom and checked the pregnant women''s recipe on the internet in front of the window with her claw machine.


    She remembered that Gu Li''s anemia was really severe, and every period she spent there was filled with pain. She was pregnant now, so with her personality, she couldn''t even be bothered to think about taking care of her body.


    Now that she was the only one who knew about her pregnancy, she felt that it was her responsibility to take care of her body.


    Ye Xi looked up the blood formula of the ischemic pregnant woman and determined to make Black Chicken Mountain Medicine Soup.


    After confirming that it was time to go out and buy ingredients, Ye Xi went back to buy ingredients and when he returned, it was already 9 o''clock. According to the recipes, the soup would be ready.


    After using the heat preservation cup to scoop up the soup, Ye Xi left to go to school.


    "Wahh, Ye Xi, I didn''t know you had such a talent as a good wife and mother. This soup, it''s really admirable, I have to drink it every day." Gu Li drank his wine and fawned on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi sat opposite of her and snorted, "Let''s see how you will repay me then. I can give you my first time."


    "Hey hey hey, stop being so ambiguous when you speak. Those who don''t know what''s going on might think that I''ve done something to you." Gu Li laughed and said.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes.


    "Oh yeah, Xiao Xi, the one who took you away from school last time was your husband, right?" Gu Li asked.


    She had been carried away by someone the other day, and she was very worried about her.


    Someone saw through her and told her that she had been taken away by her man. There was nothing to worry about.


    She was relieved.


    Mention Huo Yaoting.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curved up slightly as he nodded.


    Gu Li glanced at her, "Your husband''s skills are not bad!"


    "Huh?" Ye Xi was startled.


    "I didn''t even have time to react, and he already took you away. You''ve practiced it, right?" Gu Li drank the soup and said.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, just as he was about to reply, the phone she placed on the table rang.


    She blinked and picked up her phone to see that it was Qiao Wei.


    Ye Xi was so afraid that he did not dare to accept.


    "Why not?" Gu Li curiously came over and looked, "Sister Weiwei? That sister who was always good to you? "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    "Then why aren''t you accepting it?" Gu Li was confused.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take it, it''s just that I don''t dare to!" Ye Xi bit her lips, feeling extremely conflicted.


    "Why?" Gu Li was suspicious.


    "It''s a long story."


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Gu Li curled his lips and ignored her, focusing on drinking the soup.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to pick up the phone even when the phone had calmed down once again.


    On the contrary, she was relieved to see the screen go dark.


    He placed the phone on the table.


    Ye Xi leaned his elbows on the desk, his hands supporting his chin, he stared at his phone in a daze.


    The last time she was in C City, she had received a message from a certain overlord saying that she had returned home.


    But how many days had passed? Why was there no movement at all?


    With his personality, he should have immediately rushed to her and shouted at her, telling her to all kinds of slaves.


    How could there be movement?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, and then sighed.


    "Ye Xi, if you sigh any longer, I won''t be able to drink this soup of mine!" Gu Li squinted at her with the corner of his eye.


    Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at her, "Shed, do you think a person''s nature can change over time?"


    "Change?" Gu Li snorted, a person''s face immediately surfaced in his mind, the corners of his mouth curled, and he said: "I never heard that it is difficult to change one''s nature, even dogs cannot eat?!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi was speechless!


    "Why are you suddenly asking me this?" Gu Li raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    Ye Xi unnaturally hooked her hair, "No, wow ¡­"


    Ye Xi, I don''t even want to look down on you! Seriously, whenever you change your habit of lying to me, I''ll believe you no matter what you say! Gu Li was both angry and happy, this silly woman!


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and said snappily: "Even drinking soup can''t stop your mouth!"


    Gu Li gave her this word: Haha.


    It was located in a villa in the "Old Mountain Forest".


    Qiao Wei threw her cell phone on the sofa and looked at the man playing games on the sofa with her beautiful eyes. "Lian''er, it''s really not that your second sister didn''t do well in her work, it''s just that Ye Xi, that heartless kid, was avoiding me. Look, even she doesn''t dare to pick up my phone right now."


    Qiao Jinglian was lying lazily on the sofa with a pair of white shirt and casual pants, the fine black hair covering his eyes made it impossible to tell what he was thinking, his voice was lazy and filled with magnetism, "Second sister, if all the employees in the company use this as an excuse, do you think our Joe''s can hold on for a few more years?"


    Qiao Wei choked, grabbed a sofa pillow and threw it over.


    Qiao Jinglian curled his lips, reached out a hand and grabbed the pillow that she tossed over to him, then casually threw it aside. His gaze shifted away from the game and landed on Qiao Wei who was sitting opposite of him, "Do you know why you''re still unable to get married right now?"


    "Stinking brat, is your second elder sister unable to marry me? I don''t want to marry, okay? " Being hit on the fatal point by someone''s words, Qiao Wei''s beautiful face immediately turned red, as she said in a slightly exasperated and exasperated tone.


    "Don''t want to marry?" Qiao Jinglian raised her phoenix eyes, pursed her lips, and pretended to ponder. "Isn''t it because men don''t want to marry a mother Vajra as their wife?"


    Vajra!


    Qiao Wei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Pa pa pa pa, he threw a few pillows over, "Qiao Jinglian, you won''t die with your venomous tongue, will you die?"


    Qiao Jinglian easily dodged her "sneak attack", curled his lips and shrugged, "Sorry, but I might do that!"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei was so angry that he could not speak anymore.


    Only then did Qiao Jinglian put down the hesitation in his hands satisfied, and extended his hand out to her.


    Qiao Wei stared at his beautiful big hand with a black face and frowned, "What?"


    "Phone." Qiao Jinglian pouted slightly and said.


    "Don''t you have it yourself?" Qiao Wei snorted in anger.


    His hand obediently picked up the phone and placed it in his hand.


    When Qiao Jinglian took the phone, he did not forget to glance at her, "Second sister, from this angle, the lines on your tail are so obvious!"


    "Qiao, Jing, Lian!" Qiao Wei was extremely furious, "If I knew that you would be so spiteful now, when you were five, I would have beaten you to death!"


    "Unfortunately, you no longer have the chance." Qiao Jinglian replied her lazily as his slender fingers quickly slid across her phone.


    Very quickly, a message was formed between his fingers and sent out. The recipient was Ye Xi.

 C109

    Qiao Wei was furious, seeing that he was sliding on her phone, he could not help but ask curiously, "Why are you using my phone?"


    "Send the message." Qiao Jinglian placed his phone on the tea table in front of him and leaned back lazily.


    Qiao Wei had long since gotten used to his undisciplined personality.


    "To whom?" Qiao Wei was curious, he bowed and was about to take a look at the phone.


    "Don''t move!" Before his hand had even touched her, she had already stopped him with a tyrannical shout.


    This is her phone, okay?


    Qiao Wei was speechless, and glared at him, "Brat, who are you trying to fool?"


    Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, and laughed scoundrelly, "Mother King is angry, interesting!"


    Qiao Wei''s face turned green, he really wanted to pinch this stinking brat to death.


    Why didn''t I notice such a bastard when I was young?!


    No wonder Xiao Xi had avoided him. She didn''t even dare to accept the olive branch she tossed to her to enter the Joe''s!


    Qiao Wei humphed in his heart.


    This little bastard, I reckon only big brother can cure him!


    "Xiao Xi, your performance has really hurt Sister Weiwei. It seems that all this time, it was just a one-sided wish on my part, treating you as my blood sister. However, you didn''t treat me as your sister."


    Pain? Chilling?


    She had actually used such a serious word.


    Ye Xi panicked when he saw the text message "Qiao Wei".


    How could she not think of her as an elder sister?


    She had misunderstood!


    Gritting her lips, she hurriedly replied, "Sister Weiwei, I have always treated you as my own sister. Just now, I ¡­ On the subway, if you didn''t hear your phone ring, don''t misunderstand! "


    Once the message was sent, Ye Xi nervously waited for a reply.


    "Xiao Xi, are you alright?" When Gu Li was full, he leaned back in the chair, took off his shoes and used his legs to lift her.


    Ye Xi scratched his head, "Sister Weiwei is mad at me."


    "Serves you right!" Gu Li replied rudely.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, "Are you my friend?"


    "Give me hot soup every day as a friend." Gu Li rubbed his stomach as he giggled.


    "Beautiful!" Ye Xi rolled his eyes at her.


    "It''s not for nothing that I made you a godmother." Gu Li boasted shamelessly.


    Ye Xi was angered by her until he started laughing, "You make it sound like I''m willing to do it."


    "Ai ai, be careful. The bean sprout in your stomach is still listening. I don''t care if you come out or not."


    "You also know that it''s just a sprout. It hasn''t matured yet, do you understand?" Ye Xi rolled his eyes at her, the expectant mother who did not have any common sense.


    Gu Li did not speak anymore, his hand gently caressing his stomach.


    Ye Xi looked at her actions that were as gentle as water, and the corner of his mouth hooked up.


    At that moment, Ye Zichen''s phone vibrated in his hand.


    Ye Xi was startled, and immediately opened his phone to look.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t comfort me, you''re not in a good mood right now anyway. Sigh, forget it, just treat it as Sister Weiwei putting on an act."


    You don''t like her?


    How could she?


    Ye Xi frowned, he thought for a while before replying, "Sister Weiwei, there is nothing that I am not willing to see. "How about this, we''ll meet at the same place this Saturday, okay?"


    Other than Ye Xi, she just sent it over this time, and the other party immediately replied back.


    "Ten o''clock in the morning. See you there!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi stared at the message in a daze, he suddenly felt that he had been ''cheated''!


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were filled with infatuation, her face twisted in a manner rarely seen even by girls. As she stared at a certain someone''s message, her alluring red lips couldn''t help but twitch upwards.


    After that, he threw the phone back to Qiao Wei, patted on his shirt, got up, and leisurely walked to the rattan chair on the balcony of the villa.


    Qiao Wei was startled when he received the phone, he raised his eyebrows and opened the record.


    After hastily browsing through, the corner of Qiao Wei''s mouth twitched. He glanced at the person lying on the vine chair on the balcony, whose hand was leisurely shading the sun, and silently cursed: This brat is simply the ancestor of the underworld!


    In the afternoon, knowing that someone didn''t go to work that early, Ye Xi didn''t rush back. He stayed behind to accompany Gu Li.


    It was better to call them companions than the habit of mutual understanding that had developed over the years, each doing their own thing.


    Ye Xi sat in front of the table, turned on the computer and browsed the job page, looking at the suitable page, he submitted his resume.


    Gu Li inadvertently took a glance and was stunned. "Xiao Xi, haven''t you heard?"


    "Heard what?" Ye Xi glanced at her.


    Gu Li pulled up a stool to sit beside her and leaned his back against the table, staring at her and saying, "Two days ago, the school committee sent a message saying that they want to give rewards to the students who won this time''s competition in C City. Do you know what the reward is? "


    Gu Li blinked his eyes and pretended to be mysterious.


    Ye Xi''s curiosity was piqued, he stared at her, "I don''t know, what is it?"


    "Sometimes I really wonder if we''re even on the same planet." Gu Li didn''t forget to retort.


    She was a good friend, so she didn''t like to ask about things. Every time something happened in school, she could guarantee that she wouldn''t tell anyone about it. She definitely wouldn''t know about it!


    She was quite tired of living!


    Gu Li shook his head and explained to her, "In this television station''s competition, every famous enterprise from every city and county will participate. And our city B will participate in the name of Huo''s Group.


    "It''s said that if our school''s representative wins, we can obtain a considerable amount of funding from the Huo''s Group. At the same time, the Huo''s Group will also contribute to the school by building an extremely large number tube, but do you think that''s all there is? "NO!"


    Gu Li shook her slender white finger, narrowed her eyes and said calmly, "The Huo''s Group has also stated that if you win, the Chinese department''s students can guarantee that two people will be sent to work in the Huo''s every year, and that the treatment will be excellent!"


    "You don''t know, but once this news spread, it caused a huge commotion in our class group, okay? Everyone feels that, as a person who has performed exceptionally well in the tournament, you should be duly escorted into the Huo''s! "


    Gu Li patted her shoulder, "So, you don''t need to rush to submit your resume now, just wait for the good news!"


    "¡­"


    Five thirty in the afternoon, Huo Yaoting returned to his apartment. Just as he opened the door and was about to change his shoes at the entrance, a certain someone ran out from his bedroom and flew towards him like a butterfly.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes couldn''t help but soften as he opened his arms.


    Ye Xi blushed, but didn''t hesitate as she jumped into his embrace, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him with a bent brow.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, closed the door, and lightly put Ye Xi on the red wood shoe cabinet by the side of the door. Both of his hands supported her body as he asked in ridicule, "So warm?"

 C110

    The moment the corner of his lips pressed down, Ye Xi happily gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Yaoting carried her and headed towards his bedroom.


    Once he entered the bedroom, Ye Xi was placed beside the bed. One of his elbows was on the side of her neck and his other hand was on her head.


    Ye Xi''s two curly long eyelashes drooped, her small hands grabbing onto his tie and playing with it, but her lips raised up high.


    Clearly, he was still immersed in a certain joy.


    Huo Yaoting slightly narrowed his eyes, held onto her small hand, and pressed his thumb against her small palm.


    He wondered if there was a special acupuncture point on his palm.


    He pressed her down like this.


    A painful but also very comfortable feeling came from the tip of Ye Xi''s nerves.


    Blinking, she lifted her long eyelashes and looked at him with a smile. "What are you doing?"


    Huo Yaoting looked at the smile on her lips, and his mood improved along with her smile.


    He held her hand and gave her a kiss, his brows slightly raised as he looked at her, "You''re so happy. Did something good happen?"


    "What''s so good about it?" Ye Xi''s face was about to fall out laughing, but he kept it to himself.


    Huo Yaoting curled his lips, lowered his eyes, and no longer asked.


    Seeing that he was not talking, Ye Xi did not ask her anymore.


    Her mouth pouted. "Hey ¡­"


    "Hello?" Huo Yaoting glared at her coldly and snorted.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi said sweetly, "Hubby..."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting smirked, "Scream a few more times."


    Ye Xi sweated as he stammered, "You, you, you don''t want to know, why am I so happy?"


    Huo Yaoting shook his head, he looked serious, "If Xiao Xi doesn''t want to say it, then I won''t say it."


    "¡­"


    She wanted to say!


    Ye Xi stepped forward with her small face and her small hands angrily kneaded his face.


    Huo Yaoting smirked.


    In this world, the only person who dared to treat him like this was probably this little girl!


    He sighed.


    He put his arm around her.


    Ye Xi was startled, and looked at his face.


    Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, "Speak, what kind of good thing did you encounter?"


    Seeing that he had finally asked, Ye Xi beamed with joy, with his face in his arms, he said, "Didn''t the other two classmates and I go to C City to participate in the competition at that television station? "Today, when I went to school, Shed told me that the school committee had issued a notice to reward the three of us."


    Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her, his tone warm and affectionate, "What reward?"


    "Hee hee ¡­" Ye Xi smiled mysteriously, raised his head, and moved his body up a bit, causing their faces to come close to each other.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes and said mischievously: "Guess?"


    Huo Yaoting stared at her lips, "I can''t guess."


    "You can''t guess it either!" Ye Xi said with a beaming smile, he turned over on top of and laid on his body. A hand grabbed hold of his large hand, and played with his long fingers, speaking with a light voice, "If Gu Li had not told me, I would not have known this at the moment. So it turns out that our school is participating in the competition in the name of Huo''s Group."


    "After victory, Huo''s Group will not only provide the school with an education fund and a digital tube, but every year, the students of our school''s Chinese department will be able to be escorted by the school into Huo''s to work. "Like I said, why does the school pay so much attention to this competition ¡­"


    Ye Xi said excitedly at the side, but a certain someone had already stretched out a devil claw at her.


    Ye Xi was completely focused on the school''s reward, so he didn''t notice his actions and continued, "I was a little regretful before that I missed the interview with the Huo Consortium. But now, the school has two guaranteed spots ¡­" Heh heh ¡­ If we can go to work for the Huo Family, the salary will be very good. When that happens, we can pay the car loan together ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, someone hugged him and cried out.


    When Huo Yaoting heard that she wanted to pay back the car loan with him, he could not hold it in any longer.


    The thin lips fell down and kissed lightly.


    Ye Xi''s heart was beating erratically. She tilted her head to look at him and said weakly, "You, don''t ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting then stuck onto her lips, and spoke with a coarse voice: "Please accompany me this once."


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and his face flushed red.


    There was no way to refuse!


    When the two of them came out of the bedroom, it was already two hours later.


    Ye Xi''s face was flushed red. She walked to the refrigerator and looked for something to eat.


    But there were boxes of milk and nothing.


    If she knew earlier, she would have bought something in the morning and kept it.


    "Xiao Xi, come here." Seeing her so depressed, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrow and extended his hand out towards her.


    When Ye Xi saw him, her face still blushed a little, but obediently walked over and placed her small hands on his palm.


    Huo Yaoting saw that her tiny hands had not even touched his palm.


    She pursed her lips and thought to herself, "This little girl''s hand is so small!"


    Tightening his fingers, he held her small hand tightly and led her towards the door.


    Ye Xi was startled, "Where are we going?"

 C111

    "Aren''t you hungry?" Huo Yaoting glanced at her.


    Ye Xi slowly nodded her head, as she thought of something. She happily grabbed onto his arm, her crescent brows arched as she asked, "Shall we go out to eat?"


    Seeing that she was happy, Huo Yaoting also smiled slightly, and made a soft sound of agreement.


    "Great, how about we go to the Yu Long Residence to eat? "I want to eat Pepper Chicken." Mentioning the Pepper Chicken of the Yu Long Residence, Ye Xi gulped his saliva.


    Pepper Chicken?


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly.


    That thing seemed to be very spicy. It was so late at night, how could the little girl''s stomach handle it?


    "Why don''t we go eat at Yu Long Residence?" Ye Xi grabbed his arm and shook him, acting like a spoiled child.


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "You really want to eat it?"


    "Yes, yes." Ye Xi nodded.


    Huo Yaoting muttered to himself for a moment, and could not help but compromise from her pleading eyes.


    Ye Zichen scratched her nose lovingly and snorted, "Don''t cry out in pain if you have a stomach attack tonight."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows proudly, "My stomach is good, I''m not afraid of anything to eat!"


    What Ye Xi had said was true. Perhaps he had been raised by Xu Qiu since he was young, and although Ye Xi looked thin and small, his physique was indeed very good.


    For example, she didn''t have the dysmenorrhea that girls often had. Furthermore, her stomach rarely had any problems eating anything. It was already too hard to destroy.


    Huo Yaoting was still a little worried, and lightly glanced at her, "I hope so."


    Ye Xi knew that he was concerned about her body, so he tiptoed and kissed on the side on his cheek.


    Huo Yaoting''s frown disappeared.


    Huo Yaoting brought Ye Xi into Yu Long Residence, and just as they chose a seat close to the window, there was a waiter enthusiastically welcoming them, "Sir, Miss, here is the menu."


    Ye Xi was too lazy to look at the menu, he handed it over to Huo Yaoting.


    Huo Yaoting flipped through two pages and ordered three meat, two vegetables and a soup. In between, he did not forget about the Pepper Chicken s that the little girl wanted.


    Hearing that he had ordered Pepper Chicken, Ye Xi was satisfied.


    After ordering, the waiter said, "One moment," before leaving with the menu.


    When the waiter left, Huo Yaoting reached out to hold Ye Xi''s small hand which was placed on the table opposite of him, "Why are you sitting so far away? "Come to me."


    Is it far?


    Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, but obediently allowed him to pull her to his side.


    I don''t want to sit down.


    A slightly surprised female voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Ye Xi?"


    Ye Xi was startled, and looked towards the direction of the voice.


    In the distance, Gu Xinning was staring at her in shock as she was dressed in a red cheongsam with blazing flames on her lips.


    When Ye Xi saw her, he was shocked as well. He unconsciously pulled out of someone''s grasp and stood up, "Xinning."


    Gu Xinning''s personality was indifferent, and it was extremely pretense, but in a moment, his expression changed into one of surprise.


    Her gaze shifted to the man sitting beside her.


    A look of astonishment flashed past his eyes, Gu Xinning could not help but take a deep breath.


    This man was truly beautiful beyond compare!


    Even though he was still wearing the glasses that concealed quite a bit of his brilliance, he was still unable to wear down a bit of his beauty.


    At this moment, his lips were slightly pursed in displeasure. The lines on his divine-like face were taut and cold. The powerful aura emanating from his body was like an emperor''s, causing people to not dare to approach him.


    He did not look at her, but stared at Ye Xi beside him with his sharp eyes. He was so focused that it seemed that in the whole world, only Ye Xi was left.


    Suddenly, she was a little jealous of Ye Xi who was being looked at so deeply by him. This jealousy, she clearly knew, was because of that man.


    As for why, it was because of a man she had just met and didn''t talk to. She didn''t even know from beginning to end why he hadn''t even given her a proper look.


    Ye Xi saw that after she called out to her, he did not say anything, but continued to stare at the man beside her.


    She felt a little awkward, so she frowned and looked at her: "Xinning, you came here to eat?"


    Hearing her words, Gu Xinning''s eyes flashed, and then he shifted his gaze back to Ye Xi.


    However, when he looked at her, he couldn''t help but size her up.


    Ye Xi''s figure could not be considered to be very tall. His height of 167 was just right, and his appearance was pure. When he was in university, many boys liked him.


    However, she was pure, and lacked the charm of a woman.


    The man beside her was very mature. He had an extraordinary temperament and it was likely that his identity was also out of the ordinary.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t a man like him prefer mature and charming women that understood how to please a man?


    But why did he see Ye Xi in such a different light?


    Also, what was their relationship now?


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.


    Gu Xinning took a light breath, raised her red lips and walked towards the two of them.


    Seeing her coming over, Ye Xi''s little face stiffened.


    She had been staring at someone from the very beginning, and now that she was here, what was she up to?


    If it was someone else, Ye Xi would probably not think too much about it.


    But the other party was her, Gu Xinning, so she couldn''t help but think about it.


    After all, she stole Gu Li''s boyfriend?


    Thinking about this, Ye Xi held Huo Yaoting''s hand, as if he was declaring his own territory.


    Seeing this, the smile on Gu Xinning''s face deepened.


    But the next moment, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because she saw that the originally cold face of the man, was now smiling slightly, and, with a flip of his hand, he held Ye Xi''s hand.


    She walked in front of Ye Xi, her voice gentle and full of smiles, "I never thought that I would meet you here. I heard you guys won the competition this time, congratulations!"


    "..." "Oh, thank you!" Ye Xi felt chills run down his spine when he saw her smile.


    Having stayed in the same room for nearly four years, she could count the number of times she had smiled at her with a single hand.


    Besides, today he was not only smiling at her, but his tone was also so "amiable".


    "Ye Xi, why don''t you introduce us?" Gu Xinning looked at Huo Yaoting who was beside her.


    Ye Xi actually wanted to say that there was no need.


    He didn''t want to be too stingy in front of someone.


    Thus, he looked at Huo Yaoting and said, "She is Gu Xinning, my university classmate and roommate."


    Huo Yaoting glanced at Gu Xinning, but did not say anything.


    But the look he gave her was enough to make Gu Xinning excited, to the point where his face was slightly flushed.


    Seeing this, Ye Xi''s mood was even worse.


    The fingertip that someone was holding tightly to her palm was tangled as she dug into it. She didn''t want to introduce him to her!


    All right.


    She admitted that she was actually quite petty.


    Moreover, possessive desires were strong!


    He was hers.


    Why did she introduce him to a woman who was obviously interested in him?


    She wasn''t stupid!


    Looking at Gu Xinning who was anxiously waiting for her to introduce him, Ye Xi bit his lips and said softly: "Xinning, did you come with your friends?"


    The subtext was: It''s about time to go, don''t make your friends wait!


    It had to be said that Ye Xi''s personality was soft, but that didn''t mean her brain was weak either. On the contrary, her mind was full of life and death, otherwise, the Chinese department''s yearly scholarship would not even fall on her head.


    Gu Xinning naturally saw that Ye Xi was unwilling, and the smile on his face became colder, but he did not say anything, and only said: "Then let''s meet another day, I''ll go find my friend first."


    After she finished, she looked at Huo Yaoting with hidden intentions in her eyes.


    Then, he twisted his waist and left.


    Ye Xi watched her walk off into the distance, exhaled in his heart, and sat down.


    He raised his eyes to look at someone.


    She saw him with his lips curled up as he calmly looked at her. His eyes seemed to be able to see through her.


    Ye Xi''s face heated up, causing her to blush. "Dang, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Yaoting laughed with interest, "Why didn''t you introduce me to your friends?"

 C112

    "¡­" Ye Xi guiltily frowned, he glanced at him and said, "I did not not not introduce him."


    "No?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Afraid that I would be taken away?"


    He didn''t know if it was due to the effect on her heart, or because it was because of the hot air he blew on her ears.


    Ye Xi, "I''m not afraid at all."


    "Are you really not afraid?" Huo Yaoting pulled away from her face and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Without a doubt, when Ye Xi avoided introducing him to Gu Xinning, he was very happy to see it happen.


    With a single glance, he could tell that her classmate wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She was a scheming woman, and he was extremely disgusted with her, so he could just ignore her.


    Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she could not speak anymore. She could not admit that she had her own selfish thoughts and did not want to be introduced, right?


    How petty could that be?


    Moreover, they would be laughed at by him!


    His big eyes glanced to the side as he thought, "Why isn''t the dish served yet?"


    Seeing her dodge, Huo Yaoting laughed in his heart, as he was in a good mood and wanted to let her go.


    However ¡­


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked at Ye Xi seriously, "Xiao Xi, stay away from that student of yours from now on."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, "Why?"


    "You''re not the same people." Huo Yaoting said something ambiguous.


    Ye Xi was even more confused.


    He was just about to ask further.


    The waiter brought the dishes over at the right time, causing Ye Xi to immediately be captivated by the plate of red Pepper Chicken.


    He picked up the chopsticks and without wasting any time with Huo Yaoting, he started to eat heartily.


    Huo Yaoting saw that she was eating so quickly and her mouth turned red very quickly.


    Silently, he poured her a cup of tea and passed it over.


    The girl took a sip and continued eating.


    A plate of Pepper Chicken s could be wiped out by her alone.


    After eating, on the way back to the apartment, because Huo Yaoting was worried that she would eat too much spicy food and not digest it in the evening, he went to the pharmacy to buy some alimentary medicine, and when he got home, he ordered someone to eat it.


    Ye Xi was dissatisfied with his words, she felt that he was overreacting from being too nervous, but his heart was still filled with sweetness.


    At two in the morning, the little girl in his embrace was sleeping soundly. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her blushing cheeks, then quietly got off the bed, carefully covering her with the blanket, then he walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he stepped out of the bedroom door, the doorbell rang.


    He frowned slightly, looked at the door to the bedroom, then quickly walked to the profound entrance and opened the door. Huo Chengshang''s extremely strong physique, which was comparable to a normal person''s, was presented before his eyes.


    However, what was different from usual was that his black leather clothes were stained with blood, and his handsome face also had a few scrapes on it.


    Huo Yaoting''s frown deepened as he lifted his black pupils to look at him, "Come in!"


    Huo Chengshang looked at the clean and tidy floor, and shook his head: "Ting, I''m not going in, it''s dirty."


    "What rubbish are you talking about? If I tell you to come in, then come in!" Huo Yaoting gave him a light glance, that glance, was filled with majesty.


    Huo Chengshang immediately shut his mouth, he raised his foot and hesitated, then stepped in.


    "No spare shoes, just come in."


    Huo Yaoting said, then headed back to the bedroom. Huo Chengshang noticed, that when he opened the door, his movements were extremely careful.


    He lowered his eyes and did not start. He walked to the sofa in large strides, but stood straight, with a restrained expression on his face. He did not sit down.


    Huo Yaoting carried the medicine box and looked at it, the corners of his mouth twitched. He walked over, placed the medicine box on the table, and pointed to the sofa behind him.


    Huo Chengshang frowned, "Ting..."


    "Sit!" Huo Yaoting was really used to Huo Chengshang drinking, and was also spoiled by his docility. Whenever Huo Chengshang revealed even the slightest bit of disobedience, if it was not due to strength, he would slap''s face.


    The other party was Huo Yaoting, if it were anyone else, they would have been ripped to shreds by Huo Chengshang!


    However, the two of them were willing to fight.


    Huo Chengshang was happy to be shouted at and listened to him.


    This time was no exception, Huo Chengshang obediently sat down.


    He put his hands on his knees and sat in a very "proper" manner!


    Huo Yaoting did not want to talk about him anymore, so she opened the medicine box, "Take off your clothes!"


    "¡­" Huo Chengshang was dumbstruck.


    She looked at Huo Yaoting in shock.


    Huo Yaoting took out the disinfectant alcohol and the ointment to remove blood stasis, seeing that he was just standing there stunned without moving, her long eyebrows knitted together, her lips puckered as she stared coldly at him.


    Huo Chengshang only reacted when he saw the pill in his hand ¡ª He was overthinking it!


    A hint of dark red appeared on his cold face as he took off his leather clothes.


    Huo Yaoting stepped forward, truly treating him as nothing more than flesh and blood, poured the alcohol on his palm and ruthlessly crushed the area he was injured in.


    Huo Chengshang didn''t utter a word. On the contrary, his lowered eyes flashed with traces of something similar to joy.


    From start to finish, Huo Yaoting had only used five minutes to disinfect and apply the medicine.


    So perfunctory!


    But just by this point, it could be seen that Huo Yaoting still treated Huo Chengshang a little differently.


    Huo Chengshang was the person he wanted to establish his own territory with, and at the same time, was Huo Yaoting''s good brother from a young age. Since he wanted to rope in a capable man like, he also had to consider their brotherly relationship.


    Furthermore, the injuries he received today were all for the sake of completing the mission that he had been given.


    In terms of emotion and logic, he couldn''t just sit idly by and do nothing about his injuries.


    After he had applied the medicine, Huo Chengshang let out a light sigh, grabbed a leather jacket at the side and quickly put it on. Only then did he look at Huo Yaoting lightly, and his tone also unconsciously softened a bit.


    Huo Yaoting leaned on the sofa, his head lowered, and the black hair on his forehead fell down, covering his eyes, causing people to not be able to see the emotions in his eyes, he said indifferently: "Thank you for your hard work."


    The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth raised slightly, he stood up and said, "Rest, I''m going."


    He knew that he valued tonight''s operation, so once it was done, he could not wait to inform him.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly, but did not make a sound.


    Huo Chengshang was already used to it, he turned and walked towards the door. When he reached the entrance, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Su Yun.


    She?


    Huo Yaoting''s back stiffened, his handsome face immediately turned cold. His eyes became as sharp as knives as he glared at Huo Chengshang, "Scram!"


    "¡­" Huo Chengshang frowned, he sighed, then turned and walked out.


    The instant the door closed.


    Huo Yaoting suddenly kicked the leg in front of the sofa, causing a loud "bang" sound.


    And this sound, directly startled Ye Xi who was sleeping in his bedroom.


    Ye Xi woke up from his stupor and looked to his side. Seeing that Huo Yaoting was nowhere to be seen, and also thinking of the sounds coming from the living room, his heart leaped into his throat.


    With a pale face, he lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He did not forget to put on his slippers and ran out.


    Opening the bedroom door, he saw Huo Yaoting sitting on the sofa, his entire body emitting a terrifying coldness.


    Ye Xi''s fingertips turned cold, he suddenly remembered the scene where he got angry at her from two days ago, and felt a lingering fear.


    She took a deep breath and walked over.


    Huo Yaoting, who was immersed in an emotion, did not sense Ye Xi''s approach.


    He clenched his fists tightly. The veins and white joints on the back of his hands looked very frightening.


    At this moment, his face was full of misery.


    Ye Xi walked over to his side and saw his appearance.


    He felt his heart palpitate, but at the same time, his heart ache.


    Clenching his lips, Ye Xi slowly squatted in front of him and gently held onto his tightly clenched fists with one hand.


    The moment her hand touched his, he jerked his head up and glared at her like a dangerous tiger and leopard.


    His heart trembled violently, Ye Xi wanted to retract his hand in shock, but in the end he did not.


    She held his hand even tighter and called out to him in a low voice, "Hubby ¡­"


    It was unknown if it was due to her saying ''husband''.


    The brutal aura around Huo Yaoting''s body had been suppressed by quite a bit, and the clenched fists had also loosened up slightly. Looking at Ye Xi, her eyes revealed traces of gentleness.


    Ye Xi saw his changes clearly.


    Thus, she looked at him worriedly and whispered, "Hubby ¡­"

 C113

    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, and with a big hand, he caressed her small face. With a longing gaze, he faintly revealed a trace of unconfidence.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi''s heart ached, she got up, and took the initiative to sit in his embrace.


    Fortunately.


    He did not push her away.


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart as he moved his head closer to her bosom.


    Perhaps it was because of Ye Xi''s comforting words, but after hugging for a long time, Huo Yaoting''s soft and suppressed voice finally came out from above, "Xiao Xi, tell me, you will never leave me!"


    Ye Xi didn''t know what had happened to him, but at this time, she didn''t want to disobey him.


    With both hands holding onto his shoulders, Ye Xi gently pushed him away. Ye Xi''s soft and bright eyes, filled with a resolute light, stared into his eyes, and said word by word, "I, Ye Xi, will never leave you, Huo Yaoting."


    When she said these words, Ye Xi did not expect that, after a few months, she actually wished that she hadn''t said anything at all.


    "Say that again!" Huo Yaoting stared at her lips.


    Ye Xi smiled slightly, and held his face. "I, will never leave you!"


    "We''ll talk about it later!"


    "I will never leave Huo Yaoting ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    The moment Ye Xi''s last word came out, his lips were covered.


    Afterwards, Huo Yaoting hugged her.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked, "Xiao Xi, do you want to hear the story?"


    A story?


    Ye Xi was at a loss, but he still nodded slightly.


    Huo Yaoting put her little head into his chest, then said slowly, "There''s a woman that became the lover of a rich person at the age of eighteen, and this lover is responsible for giving that rich person a child. And at the age of eighteen, she had given birth to a child for that rich man. The child is a boy. "


    "The rich are very satisfied with that. They especially pampered that woman. One pamper, for eight years. When the boy was eight, the woman was twenty-six. The boy''s father also had a new pet, no longer spoiling women. "Perhaps the woman could not stay any longer and started to have the idea of buying the houses left behind by the man for the woman and the boy. She thought that if she sold it, she would get a lot of money, but unfortunately, although the house belongs to a woman, everyone fears the rich man, until the end, no one dares to buy it."


    "The woman had no choice but to ask the father for severance pay. The boy''s father wouldn''t give it. The woman then used the boy to threaten the boy''s father, and if the boy''s father refused to give her any more severance pay, she would perish together with the boy. "


    "However, the father of the boy had many sons at that time, and did not lack the boy, so he refused to accept the woman''s threat. When the woman saw that the rich man was indifferent, she ruthlessly slashed the boy''s arm, telling him that if he still refused to give it to her, she would really make a move. The rich man was still not threatened. Tell the woman that even if she really did kill the boy, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. In this way, the boy was abandoned by his biological father. "


    "The woman also despaired and crazily beat up the boy. The boy laid on the floor with injuries all over his body, but the woman packed up her things and left with the boy''s imploring gaze, never to return ¡­ And now, that woman is back! "


    When he was eight years old, the boy understood one thing: in this life, he had to rely on himself!


    Even his biological parents had abandoned him. Only by freezing his own heart, turning it into a stone heart, and then turning it into a thunderbolt could he survive in this world.


    And there was only one way to completely grasp the destiny in his hands, and that was to become strong!


    When Huo Yaoting was telling this story, his tone was as calm as water, so ice-cold that it seemed to be telling an illusory story.


    And before that woman returned, he was indeed able to remain calm and not reveal any emotion when mentioning his "mother."


    However, that was only before the woman had returned.


    However, when Ye Xi heard this, tears streamed down her face. She knew that the boy he was talking about was him.


    At this moment, there were some things that she could not understand, and she completely understood them.


    No wonder he was so angry when she ran away from home that day. No wonder he kept making her promise never to leave ¡­


    Ye Xi hugged him tightly, and choked. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know ¡­"


    His father had mercilessly abandoned him, and his mother had cruelly left. How helpless, how sad, and how miserable he must have been then, when he was only eight years old. Ye Xi felt so much pain in his heart, and wished that he could pull his parents out and ask them if their hearts were made of meat or not.


    How could he be so cruel to his own flesh and blood?


    Ye Xi''s tears fell endlessly. She looked at him and said, "Hubby, I''ll accompany you. I''ll always be with you."

 C114

    Huo Yaoting looked at the teardrops that were constantly falling down from her eyes and his stifled heart seemed to no longer feel as uncomfortable as before. On the contrary, a wave of warmth rose from the tip of his heart and spread along his heart, spreading to his limbs and bones. He actually felt an indescribable sense of relief.


    This was the first time, and it must be the last, that he took the initiative to tell others about his experiences.


    Huo Yaoting tenderly held her tear-stained face, pointed at her abdomen, and gently wiped her tears away. But she was helpless as new tears rolled down her face every time he wiped them clean.


    Sighing softly in his heart, Huo Yaoting lovingly scratched her small nose and said softly, "Xiao Xi, if you cry again, do you want me to cry with you?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, he shook his head, pouted and said, "Hubby, scold me."


    Huo Yaoting was slightly taken aback, but immediately laughed involuntarily. He extended a long arm from behind her waist and grabbed onto her small head, his thin lips heavily kissing her lips as he said: "How could I bear to do that."


    "Woo woo ¡­" The more he said this, the more Ye Xi felt that he was wrong at the time. "No, you have to scold me, I did the wrong thing, I deserve to be scolded."


    Huo Yaoting pinched her nose, "I''ve scolded you, and I''m the one feeling the worst."


    The moment he finished speaking, Ye Xi threw herself into his embrace, filled with a thick sense of happiness and guilt, making her cry in his embrace for a long time.


    Huo Yaoting was helpless against her. With the little girl''s personality, she really wanted to cry, and would not be able to stop herself for a while.


    But this time, Huo Yaoting''s judgement was wrong, for exactly forty minutes, Ye Xi did not stop, and continued to cry non-stop.


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes swollen from crying, Huo Yaoting was unable to remain calm. He, who could not coax others, chose the most direct method ¡ª


    He took her in his arms and strode toward the bedroom.


    When Ye Xi woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tightening the blanket, Ye Xi stared at the ceiling, his mind reeling with the story that someone had told her last night.


    As he thought about it, his eyes grew hot again. Ye Xi covered his eyes, warning himself that those bad things were already in the past. In the future, she would definitely do her best to treat him well and make him happy.


    With that in mind, Ye Xi got up from the bed. He did not want to sit down anymore, so he took a deep breath and opened the blanket with a blushing face to look at himself.


    With just a glance, Ye Xi hurriedly withdrew his gaze.


    Last night, they had reached the end where they had no control over the situation. Moreover, they had no control over it ¡­


    She went to the wardrobe and opened it, blushing.


    There were still a lot of clothes inside the clothes someone bought the last time, but she knew now that these clothes were not from her mother. She must have said that on purpose because she didn''t want to accept them.


    With pain in his heart, Ye Xi blinked his eyes hard and took out a pair of slacks to change into.


    After changing, Ye Xi went to wash up, and came out to call Gu Li. He told her that he would not go to school today, and that he would bring her soup the next day.


    Walking out from the bedroom and standing in the large living room, Ye Xi also came to a realization.


    She remembered that he had said that his mother had left this room, so was it here that he had personally witnessed her mother leaving?


    Thinking about that, Ye Xi felt cold all over, she hugged herself, she did not dare look at him, and walked towards the door with her backpack.


    However, what Ye Xi did not know was that the house that the woman lived in, including the building that she lived in, had already been bought by Huo Yaoting and razed to the ground.


    And in the story Huo Yaoting was telling, it was true, false, true, he was indeed abandoned by his parents.


    He had to make someone believe him without suspecting his identity. That was why he told the story of the woman selling the house.


    This was what the legends said. If one didn''t want others to discover a lie, they would need to use countless lies to conceal it.


    Maybe Huo Yaoting did not want to lie to Ye Xi, but... " The situation was forced.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Huo''s Group, CEO''s Office, 4 PM.


    "CEO, tomorrow morning at 11 a.m. at the Aitai Hotel, you have an appointment with President Qiao of the Joe''s and Jewelry Group." The secretary respectfully reminded him of Huo Yaoting''s arrival the next day, but he did not leave as usual. Instead, he looked at Huo Yaoting with hesitation.


    "Is there something else?" Huo Yaoting did not even raise his head, his voice was cold and impatient.


    "Yes, CEO." The secretary was trembling with fear.


    Huo Yaoting then raised his gaze from the document to look at her, his thin lips puckering up, his face filled with dignity, not allowing others to say anything.


    The secretary''s heart trembled, bowed his head and quickly said, "Reporting to the CEO, just now the receptionist received a person who claims to be you, it''s you ¡­" Mother''s lady. However, because the other party''s identity couldn''t be confirmed and because he didn''t have an appointment, the front desk didn''t dare to let her in. "


    The secretary said, his legs shaking.


    In the years he had worked at Huo''s, the mother of the CEO had never appeared. In fact, this CEO had never even mentioned anything about his mother.


    But now, someone claimed to be his mother ¡­ Credibility does not seem to be high.


    He took a deep breath, terrified!


    Would the CEO think that she was stupid?


    You can''t even see something so obvious, and you still dare to come and tell me?


    The secretary was perturbed and could not help but peek at Huo Yaoting from the corner of his eyes.


    Huo Yaoting seemed to be startled, but immediately after, his eyes darkened as profound ice instantly covered his face and his thin lips tightened. The fingers that were holding onto the document suddenly tightened.


    The secretary''s shoulder shook in despair. He thought to himself, I''m finished, I''m really doomed.


    Would this CEO really let her eat him in a fit of anger?!


    The secretary could not stand still. Cold sweat ran down his back, and his clothes were about to be drenched in sweat!


    Suddenly, this CEO opened his mouth. Although his voice was calm, it was enough to be cold and resolute, "Tell the front desk that the CEO''s mother is dead. If there is a next time someone impersonates, kick them out!"


    "..." "Yes, CEO." The secretary was stunned for a moment, and seeing that he had no intention of pursuing the matter, he quickly replied. Then, he turned around and ran away.


    When the secretary left, the entire office fell into a state of silence.


    Huo Yaoting sat on the main seat as his brows deeply furrowed. Her thin lips were pursed into an ice-cold straight line and her pair of eyes surged with darkness as she stared at the door of the office with an unfathomable gaze.


    After sitting like this for an unknown period of time, he suddenly stood up, picked up the black suit on his chair and the car keys on his desk, and strode outside.

 C115

    At five in the afternoon, Huo Yaoting returned to his apartment and opened the door. The moment he saw the scene inside, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    For a moment he thought he was in the wrong place.


    At this moment, black and white were no longer the main colours of the apartment.


    The length of the living room was covered with a layer of pink satin decorative cloth. Two pots of fresh lilies were placed on both sides of the room. There were a few neatly arranged pink tasseled pillows on the black leather sofa.


    On the long table on the other side of the living room, a rectangular glass fishbowl was quietly resting. Inside the fishbowl, red coral trees were swaying in the water.


    There was a strange color in his double pupil, and the sound coming from the bedroom made his eyebrows move slightly. Without changing his shoes, he walked towards his bedroom.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Huo Yaoting''s gaze accurately fell on the ground. Squatting at the window, he carefully searched for a suitable place to place the green loli at her feet.


    And at this moment, Ye Xi''s long hair had been tied up high, exposing her pure white ears and long and slender neck.


    Perhaps it was because she was busy decorating the house, but her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    This scene was extremely alluring, and at the same time, it moved his heart.


    His girl.


    He was meticulously building a home that belonged to them!


    Huo Yaoting placed the key in the groove on the wall of the bedroom and quickly walked towards her.


    Ye Xi heard the footsteps behind him.


    He was slightly startled as he turned his head to look.


    Unexpectedly, she was lifted up from the back before she could even make a move.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi exclaimed softly.


    "It''s me, your husband ¡­" Huo Yaoting saw that she had been scared, and immediately muttered in pain.


    "Phew ¡­" Hearing this voice.


    Ye Xi''s tensed mind finally relaxed. Looking at his face, she smiled weakly, "I thought you still had some time before you get off work."


    "Since the company had nothing to do today, I left early." Huo Yaoting said casually as his eyes focused on her busy red face.


    With a slight frown between her eyebrows, a hand brushed away the sweat on her temples. "Are you exhausted?"


    "Not tired."


    Huo Yaoting kissed her little face, "Did you carry all these back by yourself?"


    "No. The owner got someone to bring that fish tank back for me. "


    "What about the rest?" Huo Yaoting held her hand, opened it, and carefully examined it.


    There were red marks on it.


    Her thin lips suddenly sank.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi hurriedly explained with a guilty conscience: "It''s not actually heavy, it''s just that my skin became like this the moment I touch it, I didn''t lift anything."


    Huo Yaoting squeezed out the word "chuan" from his brows and did not make a sound.


    His head was lowered, and Ye Xi could not see his expression, and anxiously replied: "Hubby, I''m really fine, it''s not painful."


    Seeing her flustered look, Huo Yaoting''s heart tensed up again. He let out a huge sigh, and said with his lips, "What a little fool!"


    Perhaps, if the current Ye Xi had not given him so many beautiful things and memories, when she was determined to leave, he might have lost some of his craziness.

 C116

    Afterwards, Ye Xi didn''t even want to move a finger. Two eyes that were as black as butterflies cast a shadow as they drooped down in exhaustion, yet her delicate eyebrows were lightly knitted, as if in distress.


    Huo Yaoting sat at the side of the bed, holding a towel in his hand, he carefully wiped the sweat off her body.


    After wiping, he raised his head and saw the little girl''s frown.


    He put the towel on the bedside table and lay down on his side beside her. He picked up the quilt and covered the two of them.


    With one hand on her head and the other hand, she extended a long finger and gently stroked her tightly knitted eyebrows.


    "Hubby, don''t come anymore. I''m so tired ¡­"


    Her fingers were unconsciously gripped tightly in her palm. Her head was gently biting down on it, but the space between her eyebrows was becoming tighter and tighter.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart jumped.


    Looking at her tired little face, he couldn''t help but think, was it because he asked for it too often?


    It was so stressful that it even made the girl feel restless in her dreams.


    The double pupil went deep as Huo Yaoting tightly locked onto her small face, and sunk into deep thought.


    On the second day, Ye Xi made a mushroom bean curd carp soup and sent it to school.


    In the dorm, Ye Xi and Gu Li was busy talking when Gu Xinning came back.


    The moment he saw Gu Xinning, Gu Li was stunned at first. Then, he curled his lips and ignored him!


    Gu Li ignored him, and said, "Xinning, why did you return to school today? Not working? "


    Gu Xinning smiled at her, "Steal time for lunch and rest, then go back to your dorm to retrieve some things ¡­" As she said that, she seemingly looked at the carp soup on Gu Li''s table, "Where''s the soup?"


    Gu Li rolled his eyes: No!


    Ye Xi laughed and replied.


    In his heart, he muttered to himself, the past Gu Xinning did not smile, but now, he had changed his nature all of a sudden?


    Last time, she hadn''t smiled at her in the Highdragon Residence. Now that she had returned to her dorm, no one was smiling at her. Why did she feel this was unreal?


    "Xiao Xi, come over. I have something to show you." Gu Xinning walked to her own seat, and placed the latest version of the LV bag on the table. Opening it, she took out an exquisite white box, and enthusiastically said to Ye Xi.


    This call of "Xiao Xi" made Ye Xi and Gu Li shake their shoulders at the same time.


    Hearing her call Ye Xi over, Gu Li immediately turned his head to look at Ye Xi. His eyes told her: The weasel was giving new year greetings to the chicken.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, and when he walked past Gu Li, he patted her shoulders, and told her: She has her limits!


    Gu Li rolled his eyes!


    He thought to himself: Your limits are on a completely different level from that b * tch green tea of yours, okay? Little fool!


    "Xiao Xi, I saw this bracelet when I was shopping yesterday. I thought it was a good match for you, so I bought it. See, do you like it?" Just as Ye Xi walked over, Gu Xinning opened the white box and passed it to him.


    Ye Xi took a glance at the bracelet in the box. It was beautiful, the style was simple, but tight, it was indeed the style of jewelry that she liked.


    However, she asked if she liked it. Give it to her?


    Ye Xi blinked, he looked at Gu Xinning puzzledly, and did not extend his hand to receive it.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes revealed a look of embarrassment, "Is this gift too light, not suitable to be used as a gift?"


    Ye Xi was curious as to why she, Gu Xinning, would also reveal such an expression.


    It was really ¡­ Unbelievable!


    However, she said that the gift was too light and fake.


    This bracelet came from the flagship store under Joe''s and Jewelry Group. Even if it was just a random silver chain, it would at least be in the thousands in''s jewelry store.


    Moreover, the style in Gu Xinning''s hands was extremely generous and exquisite.


    If it was on the market, it would have cost thousands, or even tens of thousands.


    They were still students, yet they had received a gift worth a few thousand yuan. This was a huge sum of money, alright?


    She actually said it lightly?


    Ye Xi laughed and said, "Xinning, don''t think too much about it. This bracelet is very beautiful and it looks like it is worth a lot, so how can it be light?"


    "Then, do you mean that you''ll accept it?" Gu Xinning''s eyes lit up, and was about to stuff the box into Ye Xi''s hands.


    Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately rejected, "No no, Xinning, I can''t take the bracelet, it''s too expensive."


    Gu Xinning''s movements stagnated, and an injury appeared on his face. "Xiao Xi, are you saying that I''m not a friend?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi scratched his nose, looked back at Gu Li, and laughed: "How could that be?"


    "Then why don''t you accept my gift?" Gu Xinning''s beautiful eyes dimmed as she stared at her.


    Ye Xi laughed, "One does not suffer without merit."


    "¡­" Gu Xinning pursed his lips, thought for a bit, and suddenly raised his eyebrows, "If that''s the case, then help me pack up some things. Then, it''s natural that you accept my gift, don''t you think?"


    Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he opened his mouth to say something.


    However, Gu Li was the first to speak, his tone slightly stern, and asked Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, since when did you start working hour hour hour hour work behind my back?"


    "Huh?" Ye Xi was stunned as he looked at her.


    Gu Li threw the spoon in his hand into the soup cup and clapped his hands. "Come, wash this for me.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was sweating profusely.


    So it was here?


    looked uncomfortably at Gu Xinning, and pursed his lips: Xinning, I am truly sorry, but I cannot accept your gift, if you need my help to pack up, just say it.


    Gu Xinning glanced at Gu Li arrogantly, and then looked at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, it''s fine, you don''t have to tell me that you''re sorry, we are friends after all."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was unable to reply. Standing in front of her was extremely awkward, and he couldn''t immediately leave.


    She was debating whether to ask her what she needed to pack when her cell phone rang in time to save her.


    She secretly sighed, then smiled at Gu Xinning: "I''ll answer the phone!"


    "Yes." Gu Xinning nodded gently.


    Ye Xi immediately rushed to her side of the table and picked up his mobile. When he saw that the caller was the "Dean", he didn''t think the "Dean" was so famous like before. Instead, he felt a cold wind blow by, and his eyes lit up as he answered the call.


    When the call was picked up, the dean bluntly told her to go to her office immediately. Afterwards, without a word of nonsense, he put down the phone.


    Ye Xi did not care about the department dean''s attitude at all. He hung up the phone and told Gu Li, and went straight to the department dean''s office.


    Once Ye Xi left, only Gu Li and Gu Xinning who were at odds were left in the room.


    Gu Li climbed onto the bed with the claw machine, feeling annoyed that he couldn''t see anything.


    And Gu Xinning''s gaze stayed on the soup cup she was drinking for a good while, no one knew what he was thinking about.

 C117

    When Ye Xi arrived at the dean''s office, it was as expected. Both Lan Shan and Liu Bei were there.


    The moment Lan Shan saw Ye Xi, he immediately flew over and affectionately grabbed Ye Xi''s arm.


    In the end, in front of the Dean, no matter how intimate they were, they had to be careful.


    Therefore, Ye Xi could only patiently pat Lan Shan''s hands.


    The look Liu Bei gave Ye Xi was filled with curiosity. The emotions in the depths of his eyes were suppressed, but it seemed as if it wanted to surge out. It wanted to express, but it was very complicated.


    Ye Xi saw that Liu Bei was looking at her with this eyes again.


    He frowned.


    In her memories, it seemed like Liu Bei had always been looking at her this way, whether intentionally or unintentionally, back in C City. Moreover, she would occasionally see him looking at her, which was also a very complicated and obscure look.


    More of these gazes fell upon her body, causing Ye Xi to have no choice but to think, could it be that she had done something to make him look at her like that?


    Seeing the three of them arrive, the department dean didn''t waste any time on superfluous words and said, "I presume you''ve also heard a bit about it." That''s right, in the C City competition, our school represents our Huo''s Group, and now that you have won the competition, not only will your Huo''s Group reward you, the school will reward you as well. "


    Upon hearing the "reward", the three of them became excited at the same time.


    They all opened their eyes wide and looked expectantly at the dean.


    The dean of the department, that was rare, also quirked his lips and raised his chin as he said, "After the school meeting, Liu Bei and Ye Xi respectively obtained the opportunity to go to work at Huo''s Group. Furthermore, the academy took it out of its own pocket to each of you get an additional prize of eight thousand for each of you. Ye Xi, Liu Bei, congratulations to you! "


    "Thank you, Director!" Liu Bei and Ye Xi said excitedly at the same time.


    And only Lan Shan, her small face slightly darkened.


    It was only after Ye Xi thanked her that he remembered Lan Shan, and turned his head to look at her worriedly.


    Lan Shan''s round face turned pale, and with difficulty smiled at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    The department head also saw Lan Shan''s dejected expression and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, "Lan Shan, don''t be discouraged. The reason the school has made this decision is because you have just transferred here not long ago and you still have a year left to graduate. Only then did he give these two spots to Liu Bei and Ye Xi, who were more in need of them. As for you, the school has already considered your decision. When you graduate next year, the school will promise to send you to work in Huo''s. At the same time, you will receive an additional eight thousand. "


    "Really?" When Lan Shan heard that she would be able to enter Huo''s next year, he flung his face dejectedly. He was so happy that he grabbed onto Ye Xi''s arm and almost jumped up.


    Ye Xi was truly happy for her and smiled along with her.


    Seeing Lan Shan being so unsteady, he frowned slightly, "Do you think I would take the school''s decision as a joke?"


    "Ah, that''s great! Thank you for your organization and thank you Head of Department!" Lan Shan, that coward, was so happy that his head was spinning around. He actually rushed forward and excitedly held the director''s hand, and threw him up, as though he was acting coquettishly!


    The department dean''s face turned green!


    Seeing that it was not good, Ye Xi hurriedly went forward to catch Lan Shan and brought him back.


    Lan Shan who was caught and brought back finally realized something. She looked at her hands, then at the dean''s twitching mouth, and her mouth shrunk, and she immediately wanted to cry!


    He really wanted to lose his memories!


    "Wow, Sister Ye, I''m so happy. I can''t help but feel excited when I think about how we can work at the same company in a year." Coming out from the dean''s office, Lan Shan found it hard to hide his feelings as he pulled Ye Xi and talked non-stop.


    Ye Xi was in a good mood, he was very happy, and Liu Bei who was beside Ye Xi also seemed to be in a good mood.


    "How about this. How about we gather for dinner tonight to celebrate?" Liu Bei suddenly suggested as he stared at Ye Xi with excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Xi was startled, but when she thought of someone at home, she hesitated.


    "Good, good, good. Where are you going tonight?"


    Ye Xi had not spoken yet, but Lan Shan had already let go of his hand and ran over to discuss things with him.


    Liu Bei glanced at Ye Xi, the hesitation on her face made his heart hurt.


    But after a while, he happily started a discussion with Lan Shan.


    "When I was at school, I liked to go to a bakery on Xinjie Street. The service was good, the dishes were good, the taste was good, and the liquor was free." Liu Bei said.


    "Roast meat? After I return home, I didn''t even get the chance to eat barbecue. Let''s go eat barbecue instead. Sister Ye, what do you think? " Lan Shan stretched out his neck and asked Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, "Shan''er, I ¡­"


    "Sister Ye, you can''t be." Lan Shan saw that Ye Xi was about to reject her, so he ran over to her and hooked her arm, and snorted, "Sister Ye, we haven''t met since we returned from City C, I have a lot of things to say to you. And how can you spoil such a happy day? Sister Ye, let''s go together, Sister Ye ~ ~ "


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he could not deny her insistence, and sighed in his heart, pretending to be angry he stared at her lightly: "Alright, alright, go on."


    "Great timing!" Lan Shan went straight to the teacher''s office building and cheered.


    Ye Xi was so shocked that he immediately covered her mouth.


    Lan Shan''s eyes were cunning, he laughed unhappily.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes.


    When he raised his head, he accidentally saw the gaze of Liu Bei.


    The warmth in her eyes made Ye Xi''s heart jump, and he immediately turned his head away.


    Liu Bei also knew that he was being presumptuous, he took a light breath and turned his gaze away.


    When Ye Xi and the group walked into the eatery, it was almost 5 PM. Since it was not a weekend, there were not many people.


    They found a convenient place to take the dishes and sat down. When Ye Xi saw that Lan Shan and Liu Bei both went to get the vegetables and that Lan Shan''s backpack was on her back and that there was nothing precious on it, he stood up and signalled to Lan Shan from afar before taking his bag to the washroom.


    Ye Xi walked into the bathroom and opened his bag. He took out his phone, preparing to call someone and tell her that he would be back late today, but when he thought of how he was going to work now, afraid that he would be disturbed, he sent a message.


    "Hubby, today is a classmate gathering. I have to be late before I can return ¡­"


    With that, Ye Xi''s fingertips paused, his face gradually flushed red, and he continued, "Obediently wait for me at home!"


    Seeing that the message was sent successfully, Ye Xi placed his phone on the counter, and patted his hot little face with his hand facing the mirror.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    The cell phone''s notification vibrated through the counter.


    Ye Xi looked down and saw that it was someone who had returned.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips and looked at his phone.


    "Call me when you''re done. I''ll pick you up."


    Ye Xi bit her lips, a sweet feeling in her heart, and replied, "No need, it''s just a meal. When I return, it shouldn''t be too late, I''ll just take a taxi and come back."


    The moment the message was sent, the other side replied immediately.


    It was a simple sentence!


    "Accept!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes revealed a smile, but she snorted lightly, and said softly, "Domineering!"


    Then, without sending any more messages, he put his phone in his bag, washed his hands, and walked out.

 C118

    "Sister Ye, eat a piece of Fire Dragon Fruit." Just as Ye Xi went over, Lan Shan immediately stuffed a Fire Dragon Fruit into her mouth.


    Ye Xi caught it awkwardly, his face red from embarrassment, as he glared at her.


    Lan Shan laughed and pulled her to sit beside her. "Sister Ye, just now, Senior Brother Liu and I have already reached an agreement. Today, we are only responsible for food.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, then looked at Liu Bei who was already busy roasting Wu Hua meat.


    Liu Bei smiled at her, "It is my duty to take good care of the two beauties'' stomachs."


    Gentleman Liu?


    Ye Xi could not help but smile at his Liu family''s humor, and did not stand on ceremony with him, "Then I''ll be troubling you, Senior Brother Liu."


    Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders, used a pincer to pick up a piece of roasted streaky pork, and placed it on the plate in front of Ye Xi.


    "Ah, Senior Brother Liu, you''re so biased, why did you give it to Sister Ye first?" Lan Shan yelled out of feigned anger, but her eyes continued to scan the two of them.


    Ye Xi and Liu Bei''s faces flushed red.


    Ye Xi bit his lips, handed the roasted meat on the plate to Lan Shan and snorted next to her ear, "Come, eat a piece of meat to stop your mouth."


    Lan Shan laughed.


    Seeing that Ye Xi had given the plate of streaky pork to him, Liu Bei almost subconsciously picked up another piece of meat and placed it on her plate.


    Once this was done, the two of them were stunned again.


    Liu Bei awkwardly withdrew the pincer. Her ears were slightly red as she lowered her head and pretended to focus on the barbecue.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes to look at the roasted meat on the plate, then silently placed it back onto Lan Shan''s plate.


    Seeing that, Liu Bei''s face became even redder, but at this moment, there was an additional trace of distress.


    Therefore, he stopped moving and raised his head, staring straight at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi could clearly see the injury in that pair of eyes.


    The hands on his knees were slightly curled up.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    Lan Shan knew that his piece of "barbecue" had caused trouble, so he bit his chopsticks and wandered around the two of them.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Liu Bei was different from the Sister Ye.


    Ye Xi felt his breathing become heavy, so he hurriedly lifted his lips and said, "I''ll go take a look, what other dishes do you have?"


    After saying that, he walked towards the dishes area.


    Lan Shan''s eyes turned, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m going too."


    Finished, she ran towards Ye Xi.


    Liu Bei did not look back as a wry smile appeared on his face. He opened a bottle of beer and gulped it down.


    "Sister Ye, look at Senior Brother Liu." Lan Shan was right next to him. He turned his head and saw that Liu Bei was using the alcohol to ease his worries ", so he reminded Ye Xi to take a look.


    Ye Xi bit his lips and did not look.


    She was worried, worried that Liu Bei would treat her so ¡­


    Shaking his head in annoyance, Ye Xi stopped thinking about it.


    He looked at Lan Shan and said, "Shan''er, how long have you been back from City C? It''s been almost half a month, right? Why didn''t you come to find me? "


    Lan Shan said with a bitter face, "Isn''t it because of my grandfather? After we returned to our country, my grandfather looked at me very closely. I want to look for you too, but I don''t have a chance! "


    Ye Xi frowned, "Then why did you still come out today?"


    "I''m just a criminal who''s been locked up for too long. Can I come out to get some fresh air?" Lan Shan sighed, "I told my grandfather a lie, that I want to chat about life with the dean of the department. I''ll call him later and have him send someone over to pick him up."


    Talking about life with the dean of the department?


    Ye Xi was also happy. "You and the dean of the department are chatting about life, does the dean of the department know about this?"


    "Aiya, Sister Ye, don''t make fun of me, I was forced to do so. You must know, I have never lied to my grandfather before, and I still feel bad about it." Lan Shan pouted. It was not hard to tell from his tone, and there was a sense of shame and intolerance in his tone.


    Ye Xi pressed her hand, and comforted her, "Don''t worry, your grandfather will understand you."


    "Sigh, I guess that''s the only way." Lan Shan said, he then looked at Liu Bei, and saw that he managed to drink three to four bottles in such a short time, he was shocked, and patted Ye Xi''s hands: "Sister Ye, I never thought that brother Liu Wen Wen Wen Wen was so weak, to drink so wildly, it''s already the fourth bottle!"


    What?


    Four bottles?


    Ye Xi was shocked, he immediately turned his head to look, and saw that there were already three empty bottles on the table.


    He was holding a beer bottle and drinking from it.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curved into a cruel smile, as he grabbed onto Lan Shan''s hand, "We''re finished, Shan Er!"


    "What''s done?" Lan Shan blinked his eyes and looked at her.


    Ye Xi tightened his eyebrows and said with a face full of conflict, "Senior brother Liu, your reputation in the Chinese department has spread like wildfire!"


    One...


    A cup?


    Lan Shan''s eyes widened as he pointed at Liu Bei with his trembling finger, "But he has already drank three bottles, why hasn''t he..."


    The word "reverse" hadn''t left his mouth yet.


    With a ''bang'', Liu Bei''s head smashed onto the table.


    Ye Xi and Lan Shan took a deep breath at the same time, looked at each other, and ran over in confusion.


    Seeing that his head was about to fall into the barbecue grill, Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned white.


    Just as he was about to retract his hand, he was caught by a tight grip.


    Ye Xi''s body stiffened, and he instinctively tried to pull back.


    Instead, he simply pulled her closer and pulled her arm into his embrace.


    Ye Zichen blushed.


    Who would have thought that he would be so strong when he looked so thin?


    She didn''t get it back even after she''d slapped it several times.


    Unable to take it anymore, Ye Xi hurriedly looked back at Lan Shan who was standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do, and said, "Shan''er, quickly come and help."


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Only after hearing her reminder did Lan Shan remember to help. Just as she was about to go behind Liu Bei and pull his hand, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang in time. She had specifically set up this ringtone for grandfather, so if she didn''t pick up the phone, grandfather would definitely worry about her.


    Lan Shan was conflicted for two seconds, he decisively said to Ye Xi: "Sister Ye, persevere, if you insist, I''ll come and help you."


    After saying that, he took the phone to the side and picked it up.


    Ye Xi''s face was covered in black lines!


    Looking up at the drunk Liu Bei, he had a bad taste in his heart.


    She had thought that after four years, he no longer liked her.


    But today, it didn''t seem like it.


    Her delicate eyebrows slightly creased.


    Ye Xi supported his hand out on the barbeque table, trying to pull it back with force once again.


    However, when she exerted strength, he hugged her hand even more tightly than she did.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched.


    She would have thought he was acting if she hadn''t seen him so drunk that he felt tight!


    Helpless, Ye Xi could only sit on the seat beside Liu Bei. Looking at Lan Shan who was on the other side of the phone, he could only hope that she would quickly finish her call and come over to help her.


    "Grandfather, where do you think you are now?"


    "No way, Grandpa. You said you''re at the barbeque store?"


    "Then, okay okay, I''ll come down here. Don''t let them come up here, it will scare my friends."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lan Shan''s face was full of distress. She hung up the phone, walked to Ye Xi''s side and said in a loud voice, "Sister Ye, my grandfather is here. He''s downstairs. I''m going."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, then panicked: "Shan Er, you are gone, what should I do? Senior, he... It''s like this now? "


    Lan Shan creased his eyebrows in difficulty, looked at Liu Bei and thought for a while, then suggested, "How about this, Sister Ye, my grandfather is downstairs right now. We''ll bring the senior down now, then I''ll have my grandfather think of a way."


    "Your grandfather?" Ye Xi frowned, "Will it be too much trouble for him?"


    Lan Shan laughed, "That won''t happen. In this world, there is nothing that can trouble my grandfather. Let''s stop talking, Sister Ye, let''s hurry up and bring our senior brother down, my grandfather should be anxious by now. "


    Ye Xi bit her lips and sighed, "Alright."


    Just as Lan Shan was about to support her down the stairs, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.

 C119

    A dozen cars lined up into a black dragon and parked majestically on the street.


    In front of each car, there were four or five men in black standing there aggressively. They looked like the gang''s boss.


    It was shocking!


    At this moment, the door that was parked in the middle of a line of black sedans suddenly opened from the inside.


    The men in black standing on both sides of the door immediately retreated to the two sides respectfully.


    Next, an old man in a flowery robe wearing a Tang suit walked out.


    The old man had a kind face and a silver beard that hung down to his heart.


    He smiled and waved towards Lan Shan, "Shan Shan, come to grandpa''s side."


    Lan Shan pouted and let go of Liu Bei''s hands, then walked towards the old man: "Grandfather, how can you be like this, I was just reunited with my classmates for a while, and you came to catch me yourself ¡­ ¡­ Grandfather, in the end, I''m your granddaughter, or a prisoner! "


    As he finished speaking, Lan Shan tugged at the old man''s arm, as if he was acting spoiled, and as if he was also growling in dissatisfaction.


    The old man dotingly smiled at her. "Child, you even said that your grandfather didn''t pursue the matter of you lying to your grandfather, yet you came to complain to your grandfather."


    "¡­" Hearing him mention this, Lan Shan immediately felt guilty, and couldn''t say a word with a red face.


    The old man lovingly caressed her little face. "Alright, Grandpa won''t blame you. Grandpa let Aunt Zhang cook a table of dishes you like. Come, let''s go back with Grandpa."


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but curl up the corner of his mouth as he looked at Lan Shan and the old grandfather getting along.


    In her entire life, apart from her parents, she didn''t have any other elders.


    Seeing them getting along so amicably, he could not help but feel envious.


    While talking, the old man pulled Lan Shan out of the car.


    "No, grandfather." Lan Shan followed him for a few steps before recalling Ye Xi, who was behind him, and immediately held his hand, looking towards Ye Xi who was by the side straining to support Liu Bei, "Grandfather, I have a senior brother who is drunk, can you help me send him home?"


    Senior?


    The old man narrowed his eyes and followed her line of sight.


    His gaze stopped at Liu Bei''s body for a second, and then all of his eyes landed on Ye Xi who was beside him, frozen in place.


    A pair of turbid eyes instantly changed a variety of emotions.


    Some dry hands pointed shakily at Ye Xi, "You, who are you?"


    Because of supporting Liu Bei, Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, but when he asked her, he politely replied, "Hello, my name is Ye Xi, I''m Lan Shan''s senior sister."


    Ye Xi?


    The old man''s gaze flickered as he asked in a low voice, "What''s your mother''s name?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was stunned, he did not understand why he suddenly asked her about it.


    Lan Shan also felt that his question was rude, so he pulled on the old man''s sleeves and said softly, "Grandfather, what are you doing? You scared my senior sister. "


    The old man''s expression was complex, but he seemed to be unable to control himself as he asked, "Tell me, what is your mother''s name?"


    The old man''s voice was not as friendly as when he was talking to Lan Shan. It was sharp and imposing, and it could not be ignored.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, his brows knitted slightly, "My apologies, but do you know my mother?"


    "Tell me your mother''s name first." The old man''s breathing became hurried, as if he couldn''t wait to know.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment, then said: "Mother''s surname is Xu, and her name is only Qiu."


    Xu... Autumn?


    The old man''s eyes instantly dimmed, and an intense feeling of loss abruptly emerged within his heart.


    No, not that child!


    Seeing the old man''s dejected expression, Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, and asked: "You, are you alright?"


    The old man waved his hand, "It''s nothing ¡­" "I''m fine!"


    "Grandfather, are you really alright?" As Lan Shan held onto his arm, he could clearly feel the trembling that came from Yun Che''s arm, and he couldn''t help but hold tightly onto it and ask Yun Che.


    The old man looked at Lan Shan lovingly, and smiled benevolently, "Shan Shan, your grandfather is really alright, don''t worry."


    Lan Shan pursed her lips, and looked at him worriedly for a good long while before she finally nodded lightly.


    The old man looked at Ye Xi, saw that her frail body was trembling, and frowned.


    The black-clothed man understood, and stepped forward to bring Liu Bei away from Ye Xi''s body.


    The black-clothed person''s strength was great, and actually freed Ye Xi''s hand from Liu Bei''s embrace.


    Ye Xi shook his hands, holding onto his arm, he nodded to the old man gratefully: Thank you!


    The old man looked at Liu Bei, then asked her, "Who is he to you?"


    "..." Senior. " Ye Xi was startled, and then he said.


    "Why is senior hugging your hand?" The old man''s Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    Black lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead as he felt like he was being "severely forced to confess" by his family''s chief.


    He pursed his lips and said, "He''s drunk."


    "Then why didn''t he hold my Shan Shan''s hand?" The old man harrumphed.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was actually at a loss for words, and asked for help.


    Seeing that, Lan Shan frowned.


    Ye Zichen looked at the elder suspiciously.


    Grandfather wasn''t usually like this. Other than her, he seemed to be indifferent towards everything else.


    But today, it was this abnormal with the Sister Ye?


    Pursing his lips, Lan Shan then looked at the old man and said, "Grandfather, Sister Ye and Senior Brother Liu are really just seniors, you don''t have to pursue this line of questioning anymore."


    "Is that really the case?" The old man frowned, and asked Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi felt a little awkward after being questioned by an elder whom he had met for the first time, and nodded his head with an unnatural expression.


    The old man gave her a deep look and finally said nothing more.


    He turned around and was about to get on the car.


    However, just as he was about to step on it, he suddenly turned and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi tensed up, and subconsciously opened her eyes, afraid that he would ask her about some embarrassing things.


    When the old man saw her like this, a smile appeared in his eyes. He snorted and said, "What are you hiding for? Get in the car."


    "Huh?" Ye Xi was stunned as she turned to look at him.


    Unexpectedly, he had already gotten into the car.


    Lan Shan also sat down.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi thought he heard wrongly, so he stood there without moving.


    "Is it hard to listen at such a young age?" The old man''s stern voice floated out from the car.


    Ye Xi blushed slightly and looked at him nervously.


    "Get in!" The old man''s wise eyes stared at her.


    Ye Xi''s face turned pale white as he looked at Lan Shan.


    "Sister Ye, hurry up and get on the carriage. My grandfather actually wants to send you back, don''t be afraid." Lan Shan sat inside and waved to her.


    How could Ye Xi dare to let him see her off, but ¡­


    He looked at the black clothed people in front of him, then glanced at the eyes of the old man that did not allow anyone to reject him.


    Pulling his eyebrows, he walked into the car with a bitter face and sat beside Lan Shan.


    "Address?" the old man asked her as soon as they were in the car.


    Ye Xi reported the address honestly.


    The old man nodded and let her tell the driver.


    Ye Xi smirked, and turned to tell the driver again.


    "Sister Ye, don''t be so nervous. My grandfather is very kind and doesn''t eat people, what are you afraid of?" Lan Shan laughed as he looked at Ye Xi''s upright posture, and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Xi curled his lips and glanced at the old man seated opposite him.


    When his eyes met the deep and complicated gaze, his brows slightly creased. He was somewhat puzzled.


    She had the feeling that he was looking through her at someone else.


    Lan Shan also noticed this at this time, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    In the past, as long as she was here, his grandfather would only have her in his eyes.


    But now, the gaze he used to look at Ye Xi, inadvertently revealed traces of love.


    She didn''t like it. She had always doted on her grandfather and looked at the others with the same kind eyes.


    As if accidentally, she pulled out the hand holding Ye Xi''s arm, and silently lowered her head, thinking about something.


    Seeing her pull back her hand, Ye Xi did not think much about it.


    All the way down to the apartment building, the three people in the car didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xi was already feeling uncomfortable being stared at by the elder. When the car stopped, she impatiently opened the door and got off, standing at the entrance and quickly saying, "Shan Er, I''ll leave senior to you, and ¡­"


    Ye Xi carefully looked at the old man, and retracted his gaze, and said: "Thank you!"


    After saying that, he ran into the apartment.


    The old man looked at her lively back, his eyes revealing a bit of pain. He muttered, "So similar ¡­ So similar to her back."


    Hearing that, Lan Shan''s face froze, her back trembled, and stared at Ye Xi''s figure, as if she had thought of something.

 C120

    Ye Xi ran straight up to the elevator and stopped while clutching his chest.


    Seeing that the elevator was heading down, he pressed the button on the elevator and patiently waited for it to come down.


    While waiting for the elevator.


    She couldn''t help but recall the look the old man had when he was staring at her. The emotions in his eyes were very mixed. She wasn''t sure if it was because he had asked her a question earlier that frightened her.


    Well, it''s a bit of a "hate it for not being able to make it."


    In short, it was very, very complicated.


    With her limited brain capacity, she couldn''t think of a word to describe the emotions in his eyes.


    Ding...


    The elevator opened.


    Just as Ye Xi was about to raise his head to look, a black shadow suddenly appeared above his head.


    His feet felt a chill, and Ye Xi instinctively retreated two steps.


    He raised his head to take a look.


    Just one glance.


    Ye Xi''s pupils dilated a few rounds, her small face was pale white as she stared at the man walking towards her.


    The man had a physique that was much stronger than an ordinary man. His muscles couldn''t even wrap around his clothes as they sprayed outwards. He was very tall, and it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her.


    The powerful aura and cold aura emitted from his body made Ye Xi''s heart even colder.


    She had met this man once before.


    It was the man who had squeezed her wrist so hard that night.


    His strength was so great that when he held her hand, even she felt a sense of fear from him holding her soul in his hand.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but retreat. Her thin back leaned against the wall, and her face was completely devoid of blood.


    The man in front of her had the ability to make people tremble in fear.


    The man only walked out of the elevator and did not walk towards Ye Xi.


    He coldly swept a glance at her before walking past her and heading out of the apartment.


    He left.


    The air also seemed to become a lot more relaxed.


    Ye Xi''s back was against the wall, he blinked fiercely, and looked in the direction that the man left in in a daze.


    For a moment, she gave a nervous laugh.


    The little fist hit its own head.


    Even he himself was at a loss for words, "Ye Xi, oh Ye Xi, are you really too timid?"


    She was scared out of her wits when she came out of an elevator.


    Shame, shame!


    She leaned against the wall and laughed for a while. Then, she stepped forward, opened the elevator, and walked in.


    On the 18th floor, Ye Xi opened the door and his eyes fell on the man''s shoes that were in the shoe rack.


    Putting her bag on the table, she quickly changed her shoes and headed straight for the study.


    When he opened the door to take a look, he saw a certain someone sitting in front of the desk. He had a cigarette in one hand and his other hand was casually resting on the table.


    When he heard the door open, he shifted his gaze to her. His calm eyes instantly focused on her, and his thin lips curled up.


    He stood up, walked around the desk and headed towards her.


    Ye Xi''s face turned slightly red, like a tender and tender mimosa, she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t put her hands or feet anywhere, she bit her lips, and watched him walk towards her.


    Huo Yaoting went forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    Just as they were about to approach, their lips suddenly stopped.


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She quickly grabbed onto his shoulder and asked shyly, "You, what are you doing?"


    Huo Yaoting''s jaw slightly tensed, he looked at her indifferently: "Did you drink?"


    "No ¡­"


    Just as she said the word "no", the image of a drunk Liu Bei hugging her arm flashed across Ye Xi''s mind.


    Blinking his eyes guiltily, Ye Xi raised his hand and crooked his ear, saying "a little."


    Huo Yaoting looked at her curling up hair.


    His eyes deep and deep as he stared at Ye Xi, "Has anyone ever told you that you like to hook your hair whenever you lie?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi slowly squeezed out a word from her lips and nodded.


    Huo Yaoting snorted, "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me, where did the alcohol scent come from?"


    If what he thought was true, that some brat had gotten his hands on it, he would definitely skin him!


    She was his.


    No one else could have the slightest chance of encountering him!


    Ye Xi saw that she could not hide it from him, and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    However, he ruthlessly pushed her away and stared at her with an expression of "unselfishness and iron."


    Ye Xi was embarrassed, his hands moved around as he whispered, "It''s a gathering today, one of us is learning ¡­ "Sis, she''s drunk, and the smell of alcohol on her body should be from when I helped her up."


    "Senior?" Huo Yaoting lifted her chin, his eyes as deep as the ocean. He focused on her, his voice low but dangerous.


    Ye Xi''s face turned bitter, she immediately grabbed onto his hands and flattered him, "Hubby, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Senior or senior?" Huo Yaoting stared at the hand she was holding, her eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    Ye Xi said with a very soft voice, "Senior."


    As soon as she finished her sentence.


    The world fell into a strange silence.


    Ye Xi was confused, his hands moved even more, his large eyes looked at him in panic, feeling uneasy: "Hubby, why aren''t you talking?"


    Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy, her lips that were thin as a blade, slowly spat out two words, "Name?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "I just want to know." Huo Yaoting''s tone was cold, what did he mean by "I only know", and what he meant by "The competition"?


    Ye Xi smirked, and nuzzled her head against his chest in a spoiled manner, "Hubby, don''t be like this, he''s really drunk, and at that time there was no one else around, so ¡­"


    "No one else?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed as he leaned his body slightly backwards so as not to let her head touch his face. He lifted her chin and glared at her with eyes that were faintly spitting fire, "So, the gathering you are talking about, is only the two of you?"


    "No, no." Ye Xi saw that his expression was strange and immediately explained, "There is one more person, a girl."


    Huo Yaoting''s expression did not soften at all, "He likes you?"


    Ah?


    His thoughts were jumping so fast!


    Ye Xi stared blankly, his face blushing, he stammered, "Yes ¡­ "No."


    "Yes or no?" Huo Yaoting aggressively moved closer to her, and grabbed her small waist with one hand, tightening his grip.


    Ye Xi was close to tears. This scene, how was it different from the scene on television.


    Wasn''t she supposed to question him in all sorts of ways?


    Why did she become the target of interrogation?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and said, "Hubby, I actually don''t know either."


    She had thought that she didn''t like it, but now ¡­ She wasn''t sure.


    Don''t know?


    What kind of answer was this?


    Huo Yaoting frowned, as his dual-pupiled eyes unhappily swept over her body.


    I don''t like the smell of other men on her.


    He picked her up again and strode out.


    "Hubby, what are you doing?" Ye Xi nervously grabbed his clothes.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her, and did not say a word.


    Ye Xi rubbed his nose resentfully.


    Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi straight to the washroom.

 C121

    Huo Yaoting completely washed Ye Xi from head to toe.


    Ye Xi slipped into the blanket, revealing only his head for him.


    Huo Yaoting found it funny and pointed at her forehead, "Get up and dry your hair."


    Ye Xi covered his head, "It hurts."


    Huo Yaoting looked at her fingers, frowned, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead.


    He then stood up and walked to the object on the other side of the bedroom. He took out the hair dryer and walked over.


    Ye Xi, who had just finished soaking in the hot water, had long, wet hair. Some of the hair was messy on her face, making her shiny black eyes look even more limpid and spirited.


    At the moment, she was staring at Huo Yaoting with her two eyes, like a naughty elf who wanted to do something bad.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes softened as he plugged in the hair dryer. He sat beside her, moved closer, and kissed her on her face. "What kind of bad thing are you thinking about now?"


    "Not at all." Ye Xi was in a good mood, she turned around and sat in front of him, letting him blow-dry her hair.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, focusing on blowing on her hair.


    He was becoming more and more adept at blow-blowing, so he quickly dried her hair.


    Her hair, which had just been blown, was disheveled and hung at the sides of her face, giving her an extra trace of laziness.


    Huo Yaoting prepared to release the blow-dryer back to its original position.


    Unexpectedly, the girl grabbed his thumb all of a sudden.


    Huo Yaoting raised his long eyebrows, turned his eyes towards her, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi tilted his head and laughed, pulling him to sit beside her.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness.


    Ye Zichen let out a light sigh.


    He put down the hair dryer in his hand and smiled faintly. "You have something to tell me?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains, his big eyes swiveled, and it was hard to hide his joy.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips as he looked at her with his double pupil, waiting patiently for her to speak.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, slightly restrained herself, and then said seriously, "I, Ye Xi, have already successfully become a part of the Huo''s Group!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, he laughed and rubbed her head, "Congratulations my wife."


    "Wife?" Ye Xi laughed, "Don''t tell me you also have a big wife?"


    Huo Yaoting crooked her nose, "Nonsense!"


    Ye Xi wrapped her arms around his neck and continued, "The dean of the department told us that we can go and report to the Huo''s for duty next month. In addition, besides this, the school will also reward us with this amount. "


    Ye Xi extended both his hands out, and then retracted his thumbs.


    "Eighty thousand?" Huo Yaoting held her hand and kissed it.


    "¡­" Ye Xi replied, "Eight thousand."


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "Your school''s leader is so stingy."


    He remembered that Huo''s Group gave an education fund with eight digits of funds.


    If they were given this little, they would be rewarded these few meritorious officials?


    Wasn''t he stingy?


    "How can you be stingy? The school only has eight thousand first-class scholarships every year, so eight thousand is truly a lot." Ye Xi began to seriously explain to Huo Yaoting.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and did not say a word.


    Ye Xi was happy for a moment, but he suddenly thought of the people he met in the elevator today, so he looked at Huo Yaoting and asked, "Hubby, do you have any friends who came by today?"


    Friend?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, "Which friend is this Xiao Xi talking about?"


    "The man who came with you to save me when I was in trouble ¡­" "Ah, yes."


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, with both hands holding onto his face, he said seriously: "Hubby, how did you find me last time?"


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and smiled, "You want to know?"


    Ye Xi nodded continuously.


    "Alright." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Tell your husband first, what''s the name of that senior of yours?"


    "..." "Hubby, I''m sleepy."


    Ye Xi swiftly got off his body and went into his blanket.


    Huo Yaoting did not stop her and deliberately snorted, "Little girl, quickly come out. Let''s discuss your senior''s problem."


    "Ugh ¡­" Hubby, I''m tired. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow. " Ye Xi extended a small hand out from under the blanket, lazily waved it, and said with a feigned drowsiness.


    A quick smile flashed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He sat at the head of the bed and watched her for a while.


    He then got up, took the hair dryer to put the item away, and walked out of the bedroom.


    The bedroom door opened and closed.


    There was not a single sound from inside the room before Ye Xi slowly pulled down the blanket, revealing a small head.


    Because she was covered in the blanket for a while, her small face was blushing.


    She blinked down at the door.


    Still curious, how did he find her that night?

 C122

    Walking out of the bedroom, Huo Yaoting frowned and headed towards the study room.


    The moment he walked in, his phone on the desk rang.


    Ye Zichen paused, walked up, and looked at the caller ID. Then, he picked up the phone and picked up the call.


    "Uncle Lan."


    "Yaoting, Uncle Lan has something that he needs your help with." Lan Qian''s voice was slightly heavy, transmitted through the electric shock waves.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes shrank back as he said with a gimmick, "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m not used to being polite like this!"


    "Humph, damn brat." Lan Qian laughed and said, "Alright, then Uncle Lan will say it directly."


    He paused again.


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips curled up. Most likely, they had already guessed what help he wanted him to help.


    "Yaoting, help me find a person for Uncle Lan." Lan Qian''s difficult voice was a little dumb, filled with the longing of many years of forcing himself to be dumb.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Who?"


    "..." "Blue." When Lan Qian said this name, he suddenly spoke very softly, as if just saying that name alone was extremely precious to him.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, it really was true!


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, walked to the window, and looked out the window at the gradually darkening sky. There were already ten thousand lights and neon lights flickering in the distance, and she said in a gentle voice, "Uncle Lan, actually ¡­"


    "Pa Da!"


    The sound of the study room''s door opening rang out.


    A helpless smile appeared in Huo Yaoting''s eyes as he spoke into the phone, "Leave it to me."


    With that, he put down the phone, turned around, and calmly looked at the pair of crafty eyes peeking out from under the door, lightly snorting, "Aren''t you very tired now?"


    Then, he saw the pair of beautiful eyes blinking innocently at him, yet he didn''t want to show her little face to him.


    Huo Yaoting deliberately hid his face, "Come in!"


    The mischievous pair of large eyes did not blink again. Then, the door was slowly pushed open, bit by bit. The opening speed was even slower than the slow motion picture in the movie.


    This made Huo Yaoting speechless.


    Frowning, he said, "I''ll count to two. If you don''t come in, see how I''ll deal with you ¡­" "One ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a certain someone appeared in front of him like a gust of wind.


    Huo Yaoting stared at the little face that was covered with messy hair, her lips twitched.


    With a sigh in his heart, he pulled her into his embrace.


    Her other hand gently lifted her black hair and pursed her lips. The dual-pupiled man looked at her without even giving her a glance, as if he was at a loss for words.


    However, Ye Xi laughed, she just felt that his speechless appearance was really awkward and funny.


    "Still laughing?" With her long eyebrows raised, Huo Yaoting glared at her.


    Ye Xi quickly bit her lips, not letting out a laugh, but the apple meat on both sides of her small face was trembling.


    Three black lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead as he menacingly threatened, "If you laugh again, don''t even think about sleeping tonight!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes stared wide open, he was so wronged that water was flowing out of his eyes.


    This threat was truly brutal!


    Huo Yaoting sighed, and said softly, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Ye Xi pouted and said softly, "Hungry!"


    Hungry?


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "Not a meal? "You haven''t eaten?"


    Ye Xi felt that saying too much would only result in tears, so he sent her off with a single sentence, "It''s a long story!"


    "Then let''s cut the story short!" Huo Yaoting said.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes.


    He felt as if he had returned to the topic of "senior".


    If he didn''t want to say it, what could he do?


    He said it, he''s definitely going to ask her what her senior''s name is again?


    His small face collapsed.


    He suddenly felt that life was so difficult!


    Huo Yaoting saw the rich expression on her face and was both angry and amused. What exactly is going on in this girl''s head?


    What a mess!


    "Gulp!"


    This sound...


    Huo Yaoting''s brows moved slightly, and suspiciously looked down at the little girl''s stomach.


    gulu gulu *


    The corner of his eyes twitched, Huo Yaoting bit her lips and raised her head to look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face fell as he held his stomach and looked at Huo Yaoting with his watery eyes like a puppy, and said with his tiniest voice, "So hungry."


    The veins on Huo Yaoting''s forehead twitched suspiciously, she took a deep breath, then helplessly pulled at her hands as she walked out.


    "Husband, where are you going?"


    "Hey, piggy!"


    "¡­"


    After 30 minutes, Huo Yaoting brought Ye Xi into a high-end French restaurant.


    At this moment, Ye Xi''s hair was down to her waist, and the hair on the left side of her head was stuck behind her ears like an exquisite hairpin, revealing her small face.


    She wasn''t wearing high heels, only a pair of red flat shoes on her feet. Although they were flat soles, her height didn''t make her look short at all. Furthermore, standing next to a tall man, she looked even more petite and pleasant.


    Therefore, once she walked into the restaurant, she immediately became a beautiful scenery in the eyes of all the men in the restaurant.


    Seeing the pairs of eyes that were like wolves and tigers looking at him, Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up. His sharp eyes swept across the dining hall like lasers and at the same time, the men who were looking over felt a chill on their backs and tactfully retracted their gaze.


    The powerful aura emitted from his body caused the attendants who were prepared to welcome the two to stay still on the spot, not daring to step up.


    Ye Xi did not notice, and pulled Huo Yaoting towards a window seat.


    Huo Yaoting turned his hand gently, and with a flip of his hand, he grabbed her small wrist and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to stand in his embrace.


    Then, without caring about the situation, he took off his suit jacket in a cool manner.


    In terms of appearance and figure, Huo Yaoting was no different from a dragon and phoenix amongst men. When Ye Xi entered the dining hall, he faintly sensed that a few girls were looking at him.


    However, what she didn''t know was that it wasn''t that they didn''t dare to look at her, but that they didn''t dare to look at her due to her strong aura.


    At this moment.


    Huo Yaoting took off his jacket in front of everyone.


    The girls couldn''t care about that anymore, they all looked over at the same time. That little red heart goddess was like a "hungry" female cat.


    Ye Xi couldn''t see what was happening behind Huo Yaoting, but he could still see what was happening on the left and right of him.


    Feeling a bit uncomfortable, she pulled on his sleeve and whispered, "Hubby, what are you doing? "I put it on."


    He took off his jacket, and inside, there was only a close-fitting white shirt. The shirt was of good quality, and the body was perfectly fitting, and from her side, she could even vaguely see the smooth lines of his stomach muscles. Even though she had already seen it several times, she still couldn''t stop her face from flushing, not to mention other women she had never seen before.


    Huo Yaoting didn''t care about the gazes that were directed at him from the surroundings. Pursing her lips, she pulled the little girl in front of her closer. Then, she held onto her suit and wrapped it around her small waist.


    "..." "Hubby..." Ye Xi was startled by his actions, and blushed as she looked at his somewhat serious side profile.


    "Don''t wear this dress out in the future, okay?" Huo Yaoting clumsily tied the sleeves of her suit around her waist.


    He stared at her and said arrogantly.


    Ye Xi blinked blankly, not knowing how her skirt had angered him.


    But, Ye Xi looked at the naked eyes that were looking at him, his heart was very uncomfortable, he raised his head and looked at him, and said gloomily, "Hubby, I promise you that I won''t wear this dress next time, but now, can you put on your clothes?"


    Huo Yaoting was startled, and then he noticed the gazes that fell on his body from the surroundings.


    Duan Ling Tian''s brows knit, then he coldly raised his gaze and swept his gaze over.


    Immediately, many people withdrew their gazes.


    The braver ones, however, kept sneaking glances in their direction.


    Huo Yaoting''s lower jaw tightened as he looked down at the little girl, and his thin lips unconsciously hooked up.


    Reaching out, he pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and kissed her lips.


    "Heavens ¡­" Do you need to be so fierce, handsome brother? "


    "Ahhh, the one kissing me is not me, not me, not me!"


    "What do you want us to live like single dogs?!"


    "¡­"

 C123

    Seated in his position, Ye Xi lowered her head so much that it seemed like she was hiding her head behind her neck.


    It had clearly been quite a while, but she could still feel all sorts of gazes falling on her from the dining hall. It made her want to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She was gone!


    After Huo Yaoting finished ordering his food, he turned to see that the little girl beside him had half her body hidden behind his shoulder, leaving behind only his black head.


    He reached out and grabbed her small hand that was resting on his knee, bowed his head, and said softly, "Xiao Xi, we''re here to eat, not to be thieves."


    Ye Xi glanced at him with a little dissatisfaction and whispered, "You''re saying, why did you kiss me just now, and, why did you kiss me in front of so many people ¡­"


    With a glance, one could tell it was a high-class restaurant. The high-class restaurant emphasized on the quietness of the dining environment, and loud talking was considered extremely rude and immoral. However, because the two of them were high-profile in the restaurant ¡­ That caused a ruckus in the restaurant, and her ears were still burning from those words.


    Finally, the restaurant manager personally made a move, allowing the scene to return to silence. Only then did a certain someone, as if there was no one else present, put his arm around her and find a spot to sit down.


    Alas, in short, all is well... So awkward!


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, replying in an arrogant tone, "You are mine, let me kiss you, you need a reason?"


    "No, so many people ¡­" Ye Xi''s face was red, she was obviously very embarrassed.


    Huo Yaoting said lovingly, "Silly girl, I want to tell you, I only have you in my eyes, the other women are nothing but a ball of meat in my eyes, and here, I only have you."


    His sudden confession caused Ye Xi''s heart to thump loudly. The joy in his heart could not help but spread throughout his body.


    Ye Xi raised the corner of his eyes, and looked at him joyfully, and mischievously said: "So, you are telling me, that you are only mine?"


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Yes, it''s all yours, including ¡­"


    Ye Xi''s face turned red.


    Huo Yaoting laughed heartily and squinted his eyes at the waiter who was walking towards the two with the tray in hand. He lowered his eyes and used his eyes to stare at her as he ordered in a low voice, "Kiss me."


    Ye Xi stretched his neck forward and kissed him.


    Ye Xi just sat down.


    The waiter appeared at the dining table, placing the French foie gras, steak, and sober red wine on the table.


    Because of the "bad deed" just now, Ye Xi did not dare to breathe too loudly. Her two small fists were gripped tightly on her knees, her eyes staring straight at the table, not daring to look elsewhere.


    After the waiter put down the dishes and left.


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her, and saw that she was so embarrassed that her ears were completely red, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Gracefully taking up her knife and fork, she carefully cut the steak into small cubes and placed it in front of her. Eat quickly. "


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, without looking at him, he picked up his fork and started eating.


    The steak in her mouth was exquisite and tender, mixed with black pepper juice. It was extremely delicious, and was countless times better than what she had cooked herself.


    This mouthful of steak had completely aroused the gluttony within Ye Xi''s body. He no longer thought about the small incident just now and focused on eating.


    Huo Yaoting held the red wine cup between two beautiful fingers and occasionally took a sip, and spent the majority of the time gently watching Ye Xi eat.


    "Second sister, I''m at the dining hall. Yes, it''s in the main hall ¡­"


    A casual male voice filled with impatience suddenly came from behind him.


    Ye Xi suddenly stopped wiping the beef.


    His large eyes flashed with a peculiar glint as he pricked up his ears.


    "Room 108? "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    As the voice slowly approached.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    "Clang!"


    The fork in Ye Xi''s hand dropped to the ground.


    Glancing at the fork that fell to the ground, Huo Yaoting''s brows slightly furrowed, and pursed his lips to look at her.


    Ye Xi laughed awkwardly, "I was careless, and accidentally dropped ¡­ I''ll go pick it up! "


    Huo Yaoting had just said he didn''t need to, he could just change it once more.


    She bent down and slipped under the table.


    At the same time, a handsome figure brushed past the two people''s tables.


    Only after ten seconds did someone stick his head out from under the table.


    His large eyes, however, were still staring at his surroundings with lingering fear.


    After a while, he sat down while rubbing his chest.


    Huo Yaoting saw that she was holding onto a fork in her hands, so his heavy eyes sunk slightly. He reached out and took the fork out of her palm.


    He called the waiter and changed his knife and fork.


    "Thank you." Ye Xi said to Huo Yaoting while holding the clean fork.


    Huo Yaoting''s jaw lightly tightened, and did not make a sound.


    Ye Xi didn''t know why he still felt that someone''s expression was normal, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    She ate very quickly as if she was in a hurry. In just three minutes, she had finished all the remaining steak.


    Then, he used a wipe to wipe his mouth, and looked at Huo Yaoting: "Hubby, I''m full. Let''s go!"


    Huo Yaoting looked at the plate of goose liver in front of him that had not been touched, and his face darkened slightly.


    Seated on the carriage, Ye Xi bit his thumb, with Xiu Bai''s eyebrows knitted together. He stared outside the window, who knows what he was thinking about.


    The lines on Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, the Qi in the carriage dropped an unknown amount of, but a certain someone did not realise it.


    The hand holding the steering wheel tightened and tightened.


    Finally, at a fork in the road, the car sped up and sped away like a sharp sword.


    The wind from outside the window blew Ye Xi''s mouth wide open.


    She was so scared that her face turned white, she immediately closed the car window, her two small hands grabbing onto her safety belt tightly as she anxiously went to look at Huo Yaoting.


    His heart skipped a beat when he saw the side of his face covered in ice, and his lips pressed into a straight line. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with his mood.


    His mind raced as he wondered if he had done something to make him angry.


    She racked her brains to think of something, but she could not think of anything!


    She bit her lip so hard that several bite marks appeared on her lower lip.


    "Don''t bite!"


    Suddenly, a certain someone opened his mouth. His tone was not friendly, but it carried a strong domineering tone.


    At the same time, the car came to a screeching halt.


    With the inertia, Ye Xi''s entire person fell down.


    Fortunately, she had a seat belt on her, so she didn''t allow her head to hit the wall. However, she was still shocked to the point that cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    Ye Xi was already frightened, but now that he was glared at again, her mouth puckered in grievance, and her tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s lips twitched, his big hands caressed her eyes, but he spoke with a stern tone: "What are you crying for?"


    Ye Xi blinked, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She held onto one of his large hands, opened it, and hid her eyes into his palm.


    Huo Yaoting let out a few light breaths, and with a gentle gaze, he stared at her small, black head. His light voice carried an intoxicating warmth, and he softly sighed.


    "..." "No, that''s not it." A certain someone had a stubborn mouth but his voice carried a hint of sadness and grievance.


    A trace of helplessness rose from the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth, "Little girl, do you feel wronged? I feel wronged too."

 C124

    He felt wronged?


    Ye Xi was startled, he raised a pair of red eyes from the center of his palm and looked at her, and asked in a low and muffled voice, "What are you wronged about?"


    Huo Yaoting frowned, his thumb gently rubbing the corners of her eyes, "When we were in the dining hall, why did you purposely throw your fork on the ground?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was shocked, his eyes wide open, "You, you ¡­." How did you know that she did it on purpose?


    Huo Yaoting sneered, "Your every move, even the slightest hint of emotion on your face, cannot escape my eyes."


    He kept looking at her. How could he not know that she was doing it on purpose? As for why, she would have to tell him herself!


    Ye Xi guiltily lowered his eyes, and subconsciously bit his lips again.


    "Xiao Xi, if you don''t change this bad habit of yours, I won''t forgive you?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he raised her chin and glared at her unhappily.


    Ye Xi bared her fangs, under his mighty gaze, she could only hide back in her hiding spot, obediently nodding her head.


    Only then did Huo Yaoting let go.


    Ye Xi took a light breath, and looked him in the eye with serious eyes, then said quickly, "Hubby, actually, I met a senior in the dining hall earlier who liked to bully me as much as possible when I was in junior high school. You don''t know how badly I was bullied by him at that time, so when I saw him now, I thought of the scene where I was bullied by him, and hid when I was scared."


    After saying that, Ye Xi felt that he had lost face, and his voice became softer as his timid eyes focused on him.


    When Huo Yaoting heard that someone had bullied her before, and it was a man, his handsome face turned cold. He stared at her and asked, "How did he bully you?"


    "He knew I was afraid of cartilage animals, so he caught earthworms and snakes and put them in my drawer. Even worse, he put a box of maggots in a chalk box and insisted on forcing me to open it! He also liked to enslave me, tug my hair, and even once sprinkled glue on my stool, etc., and so on and so forth, countless! This is too infuriating! "


    Ye Xi clenched her teeth, her small face filled with anger.


    When she thought of what a certain tyrant had done to her, she felt an extreme hatred!


    Huo Yaoting stared at her beautiful face that was covered with a pink light as she spoke. She pursed her lips a few times, but in the end, she did not say a word.


    He felt an inexplicable depression in his heart, causing him to be unable to catch his breath.


    "Also, he was clearly a few levels higher than me. When I was in junior high, he was already in high school. He was just slacking off to play homework and forced me to write for him. And it was math! Furthermore, he couldn''t make a mistake on any of the questions. He really is a bad guy... "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    Ye Xi wanted to continue speaking, but his lips suddenly moved, covering his mouth in an aggressive manner.


    I don''t want to hear about other men from her.


    Ye Xi was dizzy. He did not understand how Yun Che had kissed him.


    "Xiao Xi, stop talking about him!" Huo Yaoting''s tone was filled with impatience.


    What she said was clearly that person''s fault.


    But in his heart, he felt extremely uncomfortable!


    They seemed to have a lot of memories!


    And he was not among those memories!


    "Mm ¡­" "It hurts." Ye Xi frowned, her small head doing her best to move back.


    She was really fast, she couldn''t breathe!


    In front of him, illusory images gradually appeared. His ears were ringing, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    Ye Xi could not help but think in sorrow.


    Was she going to be the first person in history to be kissed to death?


    Huo Yaoting felt that the little girl in front of him had gradually stopped moving, only then did he feel that something was amiss. He raised his eyes slightly, and saw the little girl''s eyes looking weak, as though she was going to suffocate.


    Startled, he let go of her.


    A trace of panic appeared in the eyes of the usually deep and calm man.


    He nervously grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulders and shook gently, his voice also had an obvious sense of worry and regret. "Xiao Xi, hurry and breathe ¡­"


    Faintly conscious, Ye Xi heard a familiar voice calling to her, calling her to breathe.


    Slowly, Ye Xi''s mind slowly worked, his eyes that had ignited with spirit energy once again stared blankly at the handsome face that hung in front of him, filled with worry.


    "Xiao Xi, everything is fine, everything is fine ¡­" Huo Yaoting closed his eyes as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and repeated these words nonstop. It was unknown if he was comforting Ye Xi, who had almost suffocated in fear, or comforting his heart, which was about to stop beating with her.


    "Phew ¡­" Ye Xi seemed like a person awakened from a dream, she suddenly straightened her body and covered her heart with her hands as she took deep breaths.


    Huo Yaoting held her little face in remorse, and lovingly kissed the center of her brows, "Xiao Xi, it''s your bad husband, your husband just lost control ¡­"


    His voice was low and angry, full of apology and the same lingering fear she felt.


    It caused Ye Xi''s heart to ache uncontrollably.


    Just now, he must have been shocked!


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, and a pair of hands gently hooked onto his neck. She slightly lifted her chin, and also kissed between his brows.


    She whispered, "Hubby, everything''s fine now."


    He was the one who had almost suffocated her.


    But now she was trying to comfort him. What a silly girl.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart melted because of her, and he closed his eyes slightly.


    Ye Xi felt some pain from his forceful embrace, but her heart was calm and peaceful as it had never been before.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    She opened her arms and put them around his shoulders in a comforting gesture, patting the man who seemed even more unnerved than she had just been after a terrible suffocation.


    The interior of the carriage was silent, yet at the same time, warm and cozy.


    The two quietly embraced. Although the space was small, the souls of the two were so close.


    At this moment, Ye Xi was willing to believe that the man who was hugging her was real, and really loved her.


    Perhaps, she might not be completely in love with him yet, but she was certain that she was real. She really liked him!


    She slowly raised her head from his neck, then her lips shyly but firmly kissed his chin.


    A pure young girl had yet to learn how to choose a girl of the opposite sex. She could only express her love and desire through a simple kiss.


    Perhaps they felt that nothing could better express her feelings and her willingness than this kiss.


    Huo Yaoting''s throat lightly moved, his left atrium was beating extremely hard, as though it was broken.


    He was like a young man who had just opened his heart for love, and now, in front of Ye Xi, he stupidly placed his hand on his heart.


    There was a great bounce, like thunder or a drum.


    His blood was boiling, leaving him at a loss for what to do!


    Until many years later, even if his mind could not remember her, his heart would uncontrollably speed up and speed up in front of her. He would find it difficult to control himself.


    This little girl''s body was very small, yet it had given his heart such a powerful and shocking power. How could he be willing to let her go? They would only die, not release him!


    Ye Xi could not help but laugh.


    Little Hands covered his hands, her face red, but she went to laugh at him. She lightly knocked his chin with her forehead, then raised her head and chuckled, "Hubby, you''re so stupid."

 C125

    Huo Yaoting looked at her flushed face and his, and even the slightest trace of fear could no longer be seen on his face.


    Sighing lightly in her heart, the little girl was optimistic, open-minded, and positive. Except for the last few days when she was depressed, her emotions had come and gone quickly. She could even control her tears and never let herself fall into sad or negative emotions for too long.


    She belonged to the sunlight, and he ¡­ Perhaps it belonged to this endless, ice-cold night.


    Those who stayed in the dark for a long time would always desire to embrace the warm sunlight.


    And she, was the little warm sun that could warm him!


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips slightly hooked up, causing Huo Yaoting to pinch her cheeks in a pampering manner: "Little fool, who are you calling stupid?"


    "Little fool, you are so stupid!" Ye Xi''s mouth was quick, as he replied proudly.


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed and pointed to her nose, "You little fool!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, then embarrassed, and pouted: "Hubby, you are bullying me!"


    Huo Yaoting kissed her forehead, his voice soft and full of emotion, "My little fool!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, his head tilted, and looked at him, "Hubby, let''s go home."


    Huo Yaoting looked at her deeply for a moment before nodding his head lightly.


    Ye Xi smiled at him, stood up and kissed him on the cheek.


    Huo Yaoting smiled, picked her up and gently put her in the front passenger seat. He considerately fastened her seat belt, then drove forward again.


    Ye Xi opened the car window and looked at the front and back respectively. Seeing that there were no fewer cars passing by, he raised his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, if they hadn''t stopped the car for so long, they wouldn''t have known what the jam would have been like.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t even think about sleeping tonight!"


    All of a sudden, someone''s words were filled with anger and ruthlessness.


    Ye Xi was slightly startled, her heartbeat had already started to quicken, twisting her eyebrows in distress, she turned her head to look at him pitifully, and advised, "Hubby, don''t rely on your youth to squander your revolutionary resources, control, and control is very important!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t control myself, I can still guarantee you that your sexual well-being will last for at least fifty years!" Huo Yaoting cast a glance at her, and lightly spoke of the truth.


    Fifty years?


    Ye Xi smirked.


    He was now twenty-eight, and in another fifty years, he would be seventy-eight ¡­ Also... Tsk tsk, the scene was too beautiful. She did not even dare to think about it!


    On the second day, Ye Xi, who had been tossed about by someone for the entire night, slept till two in the afternoon. When he woke up, his entire body was weak, and he was even more tired than someone who had ran eight hundred metres a day.


    This time, she didn''t dare to complain at all about being "bullied" by someone.


    When she got home yesterday, she found out that she was too busy hiding in the Overlord Qiao, and she didn''t even notice that he had not eaten dinner.


    She sighed lightly and lay on the bed for a while. It was only when her stomach protested that she lazily got out of the blanket, ran to wash up, and walked out of the bedroom in her pajamas.


    But just as he walked into the living room, Ye Xi was met with a black figure lying on the floor in front of the sofa, walking back and forth without anyone knowing what he was doing.


    However, she was sure that the black shadow was not a person!


    Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, just as he was about to retreat back into his bedroom.


    Suddenly, something slammed into her foot.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi screamed in fear and jumped back.


    Only after taking a few steps back did he realize that what had hit her was nothing else but an automatic vacuum cleaner!


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Madam?"


    A questioning voice used to drift over.


    Ye Xi''s spine stiffened, and he slowly raised his head to look.


    In front of the sofa stood a middle-aged woman in simple clothes.


    The woman''s hair was combed back in a bun. In front of her, there was a cartoon apron that she had bought. She held a cloth in her hand and looked at her nervously.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, he could not react at all.


    "Are you Mr. Huo Yaoting''s wife?" The woman asked again, her tone humble. She was a very simple woman.


    Ye Xi was slightly startled as he blankly nodded.


    The woman laughed and walked over to her, and humbly stood in front of her, "Madam, hello, I am Liu Hui, a servant hired by Mr. Huo to take care of you two."


    Household?


    When did he hire a servant?


    Ye Xi frowned, then nodded to her.


    Liu Hui laughed, "Madam, Mister asked me to boil some soup for you. When you wake up, I''ll bring it to you for you to drink.


    She hurried toward the kitchen.


    Ye Xi was still out of condition.


    He slowly walked to the high stool in front of the fish tank and sat down. He stared at the little fish in the tank for a while.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t figure it out, so he got up and walked towards the bedroom.

 C126

    In the meeting room of the Huo''s Group higher-ups, the atmosphere was heavy, and it was Leng Ning.


    Huo Yaoting sat at the seat of honor, dressed in a well-tailored black suit.


    The aura around him was as cold and arrogant as a king''s, causing everyone present to not dare to speak as their backs trembled.


    "Huo Mohan sat in the first seat of the conference room on the right side of Huo Yaoting. She lowered her head slightly, as her lips moved without warning, and she opened her mouth," That piece of land on Feng Zhou was purchased by the Silver City Group in the end. I believe that no one present wanted to see this result, but I also believe that everyone has done their best.


    "Regretful?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were dark and cold, his aura was strong, he stared at Huo Mohan elite and said sternly, "As the general manager of Huo''s Group, you have only felt regret that you failed this acquisition, and that you lost to a small company that you have not heard of before? I should say that you, the manager of President Huo, is shameless, or praise your abilities! "


    Being lectured in front of so many of his subordinates, Huo Mohan''s face immediately darkened, but he couldn''t show it.


    Anger was raging in his heart, yet he could not fully release it. To him, this was the most aggrieved!


    Damn you, Huo Yaoting, your turn for the wind and water, just you wait!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Huo Mohan lowered his head and endured it.


    When the other higher-ups saw this, their hearts twitched and their heads drooped even lower.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, every line on his handsome face was covered with layers of ice, his eyes swept across the people present and said in a dull voice, "Huo''s Group does not support the cripple, and does not nurture those who lack the will and spirit to ignore the honor and disgrace of the consortium, if the land acquisition on Fengzhou fails, I will give all of you a lesson, if next time such a thing happens, all the people involved in charge will resign and leave!"


    Everyone answered with trembling hands and bowed their heads as they walked out of the hall.


    Huo Mohan stood at the back and watched as everyone left. Then, he slowly stood up, as if to tell everyone: All of you are afraid of him, I am not afraid at all. In order to protect the face he had just lost in front of everyone.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes became cold as he stared at Huo Mohan.


    Huo Mohan''s pupils constricted, the corners of his mouth curled up as he pretended to move his clothes before walking out.


    Just as he reached the door of the meeting room, he heard his phone vibrate on the conference table behind him.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it, but just as he walked out of the meeting room and headed to the side, his eyes inadvertently landed on the man who didn''t smile at all.


    His footsteps slightly stopped, and Huo Mohan couldn''t help but take another look inside.


    His expression was no longer as cold as it had been during the meeting, and his face was instead filled with gentleness and gentleness. He got up, walked to the window, and picked up his cell phone.


    "You''re up?"


    The sound was soft and slow.


    Huo Mohan''s eyes flashed.


    This phrase "woke up" contained a lot of information.


    At the very least, the other party must be a woman!


    Moreover, from the expression and voice on his face, it seemed to be a woman that Huo Yaoting was especially concerned about?


    Just that, he, the Third Brother who was unapproachable, was famous in the entire B City!


    He was very curious about this woman that he thought highly of.


    Ye Zichen smiled.


    Huo Mohan scratched his chin, looked at the meeting room deeply, and then left.


    Just as his figure disappeared within the conference room, Huo Yaoting, who was originally facing the door with his back facing it, suddenly turned around. He stared at the door with his eyes narrowed.


    The voice that spoke into the phone was as gentle as a cool breeze, "I made a temporary decision. I didn''t have the time to tell you."


    "Oh." Ye Xi stood on the balcony of his bedroom, half of his body leaning on the railings, with one foot touching the ground, he said softly, "But Hubby, do you think that you need a lot of servants?"


    There were only two of them. He worked during the day and she went to school. She was only home at night.


    Besides, he was the only one who worked to support his family.


    Not only did he increase his burden, it was also a waste!


    "Ah, oh, you have something to do. Alright then, we''ll talk about it when you come back tonight. "Yes, yes. Bye." Hearing that he was busy, Ye Xi said a few words, then kept his phone. He stood on the balcony for a while, then walked towards the living room.


    As soon as he arrived at the living room, he saw that cute vacuum cleaner running left and right while Liu Hui was wiping the floor with a cloth. She was wiping the floor very earnestly, and he could tell that she was a very hardworking person.


    "Madame, the soup is on the table. You should quickly drink it while it is still hot." Seeing that she had come out, Liu Hui wiped the sweat off his forehead and laughed.


    Ye Xi saw that her forehead was drenched in sweat, and said considerately: "Aunt Liu, you should rest for a while."


    "Heh ¡­" "No, ma''am, it''s almost done." Liu Hui said, he bent down again and continued wiping.


    Seeing her act this way, Ye Xi did not say anything else and walked over to drink his soup.


    "How''s the soup, ma''am? Is it to your taste? If there''s anything you find unpalatable, tell me and I''ll take care of it the next time we have soup. " Liu Hui said while wiping the ground.


    "Delicious." Ye Xi said.


    The soup was truly delicious. It was both thick and light, but it tasted very delicious.


    "That''s good. "By the way, madam, what would you and mister like to eat tonight? I''ll go out to buy some vegetables after I''ve finished wiping the dishes." Liu Hui turned and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stopped drinking and didn''t dare to look at her, afraid that she would discover that she was actually thinking about how to persuade someone to drive her.


    Ye Xi felt a little guilty in his heart. Holding the spoon in his hand, he stirred the soup in the bowl and unnaturally whispered, "We won''t, we won''t choose, you can do whatever you want."


    "¡­" Liu Hui was startled, he looked at her for a while, then flashed his eyes and laughed: "Good, good ¡­"


    "Yes." Ye Xi replied softly.


    In the evening, Liu Hui cooked three meat, two vegetables, and a soup. Every dish was very delicious, and his cooking skills were not worse than the chef at the Star Restaurant.


    After dinner, Ye Xi wanted to help to clean up the kitchen, so Liu Hui did not let him, but gave him a bag of his own. His hands and feet were nimble, he quickly cleaned up the kitchen and left.


    Ye Xi looked at the house that Liu Hui had tidied up without a speck of dust and had a complicated feeling.


    After the meal, Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa and read the financial news. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a girl biting her finger and sneaking a peek at him.


    He didn''t say anything, nor did he look at her. He only reached out his hand to pat the empty seat beside him.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi blinked his eyes, then sat down obediently.


    Huo Yaoting stretched out both of his arms, passing through her back, grabbing her shoulders, and pulled her into his embrace. As before, he did not look at her, and said gently, "Just say what you want to say."

 C127

    Ye Xi hugged his waist, and said, "Hubby, don''t you feel that with our current situation, hiring a servant is a bit too extravagant?"


    Luxury?


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrow, and then looked down at her, "Is Xiao Xi satisfied with this servant?"


    Ye Xi shook her head. On the contrary, she was very satisfied.


    "Is that what you think she''s cooking?"


    Ye Xi still shook his head.


    "Or do you think I''m disturbing you?"


    Ye Xi continued to shake his head.


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded, "Then I think it''s worth it to spend 2,000 yuan every month to hire a servant!"


    Two thousand?


    Ye Xi continued, "It''s that cheap?"


    Cheap?


    Then what about adding a "0"?


    Huo Yaoting covered her eyes and raised her chin, "Xiao Xi thinks that it would be a loss to spend 2000 to hire a hardworking, skilled chef."


    He definitely wouldn''t lose anything!


    But...


    Ye Xi, "Hubby, don''t you feel like we are squeezing the Aunt Liu''s labour force? She has done so many things, yet she is still able to bear with the hardships. With her ability, it is definitely more than that for her to become a servant elsewhere! "


    "So?" Huo Yaoting smiled and stared at her, "You want your husband to give her a raise?"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, "No, I mean, why don''t we let Aunt Liu go somewhere else to earn big money?"


    This girl, never left his side!


    Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart, not wanting to continue this topic with her.


    In the past, when he was living alone, he didn''t have to wait for food or drinks, but now that the little girl was here, not only was there nothing at home, she was hungry as well. They didn''t even know how to cook, so they had to go out to eat.


    He was worried that if he continued to stay hungry for a long time, he would eventually starve to death, so he decided to hire a servant.


    Ye Xi said, "Hubby, I am currently researching the recipe, after I am done, I will make it for you everyday, and we will let the Aunt Liu go there. "Ugh ¡­" "To other places ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting sealed her lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi felt that Yue Yang must have been poisoned by him and wanted to get close to him.


    This feeling was very shy, but ¡­ He couldn''t control it.


    On the morning of the second day, Ye Xi walked out of his bedroom with his black eye circles and Huo Yaoting. Liu Hui had already prepared breakfast and placed it on the table.


    Seeing the two coming out, Liu Hui humbly smiled and greeted them: "Sir, Madam, good morning."


    Huo Yaoting nodded indifferently and walked towards the table.


    Ye Xi was even more embarrassed. After all, she had a bad intention to kick him out!


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and resentfully smiled at Liu Hui, then followed behind him.


    Sitting at the dining table, Ye Xi ate in an absent-minded manner.


    Huo Yaoting saw that, and put down the chopsticks in his hand, looked at her and asked: Xiao Xi, what are you thinking?


    Ye Xi looked towards the kitchen and shook his head.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, took a sip of the milk on the table, and then put it aside and stopped drinking.


    Ye Xi squinted his eyes and looked at the milk that he placed at the side: "Hubby, you don''t like drinking milk?"


    Huo Yaoting was startled, then lightly frowned: "Habit: drinking coffee!"


    "Oh, oh, I''ll see if there''s any coffee." Ye Xi stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Huo Yaoting was in a great mood as he looked at her little figure.


    But after a while, Ye Xi returned empty-handed.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Xi spread out his hands, "Aunt Liu said that drinking coffee in the morning is bad, and it hurts my stomach!"


    After saying that, she took the milk that he placed on the side and brought it back to him. "Hubby, you should drink the milk. Drink it and you''ll get used to it."


    Huo Yaoting frowned, giving Ye Xi face, he picked up the milk and drank it, then prepared to put it in the distance.


    The moment the milk was released, he didn''t want to meet the little girl who was watching him closely.


    Huo Yaoting smirked, and placed the milk to his side, then raised his head and looked at the little girl.


    Seeing her lower her head in satisfaction as she ate her breakfast, the smile on Duo Tong''s face deepened.


    He stared at her quietly for a while before asking, "What are you planning to do today?"


    "Plans?" Ye Xi looked up, puzzled.


    Is it okay if you want to go back to bed after breakfast?


    Huo Yaoting nodded, "Today is Saturday. I won''t go to work, I''ll accompany you."


    "Really?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up. He was in high spirits and looked straight at him.


    Huo Yaoting''s mood became more and more carefree, and he acknowledged it.


    "Great, let''s go shopping?" Ye Xi suggested.


    "¡­" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, but he still nodded, "It''s good that you like it."


    "Oh, hubby take your time to eat, I''m going to change clothes first!" Ye Xi was so excited that he could stop eating his breakfast. He got up and ran towards his bedroom.


    "Wait." Huo Yaoting grabbed her wrist, pulled her to sit beside him, and pulled her breakfast over. He spoke in a low voice but it was not at all loud, "Finish it first."

 C128

    Ye Xi stared at the breakfast in front of him, he was at a loss for a second, but still obediently continued to eat.


    Huo Yaoting watched her eat with a faint smile in his eyes.


    In the bedroom, Ye Xi took out each piece of clothing and gestured them to him, then asked a certain someone who was sitting on a rattan chair and reading a newspaper, "Hubby, how about I put on this clothes and go out?"


    Huo Yaoting looked up from his newspaper and frowned.


    The little girl was holding a white dress that was slightly transparent.


    He pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ye Xi muttered as he looked at the skirt, put it down, and picked up another one, "What about this one?"


    A long Bohemian dress that reaches to the ankles and exposes to the shoulders.


    Huo Yaoting shook his head.


    Ye Xi puffed up his mouth, put it down, picked up another piece, and looked at him.


    Coupled super shorts, the top is small fresh lotus leaf sleeve, slightly transparent.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and shook his head.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he decided not to ask him anymore.


    He felt that he couldn''t see any of them in his eyes.


    Ye Zichen pouted.


    She picked up a T-shirt and a pair of white, water-washed, ripped jeans and headed for the bathroom.


    "Wait." Someone called to her.


    Ye Xi was startled, and turned to look.


    Huo Yaoting put down the newspaper, got up and walked to the bedside, picked up a pair of casual pants and gave it to her, "Pants, wear this!"


    "Why?" Ye Xi looked at the jeans in his hand in confusion, "This is also a pair of pants?"


    "Wear this." Huo Yaoting''s voice was light, but overbearing, and did not tolerate rebuttal.


    Ye Xi gloomily accepted it and muttered to himself, before he went into the washroom.


    Seeing Ye Xi walk in, Huo Yaoting bit her lips lightly, walked to the wardrobe and opened them, then took out a branded pouch from inside and walked to the bedside. She then kneaded all the clothes that Ye Xi had shown him earlier and took out the clothes that he was unsatisfied with and put them in.


    After which, he carried her out.


    In the living room, Liu Hui was wiping the dust off the surface of the glass fish tank.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to look.


    He saw a certain someone walking out leisurely with one hand in his pocket while the other held a big bag of stuff.


    Liu Hui was startled, he took a few steps forward and stared at the thing in his hand, and asked: "Sir, this is ¡­."


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrow, and gave the thing to Liu Hui, "Throw it away."


    "..." Oh, okay, sir, "Liu Hui replied as he received it blankly.


    Huo Yaoting nodded and headed towards his bedroom.


    Liu Hui carried the bag and walked towards the door. The moment he opened the door, he could not help but open the bag to take a look.


    Holy shit!


    Clothes, new clothes.


    Some were even there.


    He picked up the signboard and saw that it was more than 5000 RMB!


    Liu Hui could not help but take a deep breath as he turned and looked suspiciously at his bedroom.


    Could it be that the two of them had quarreled?


    Why else would you throw your wife''s clothes away?


    Liu Hui hesitated at the door with the bag in hand, and in the end, closed the door silently, and placed the big bag of clothes under the table.


    He would wait for the argument to die down before he gave the clothes to his wife.


    When Ye Xi finished changing out, a certain someone had already changed his clothes and was standing in front of the french window waiting for her.


    He wore a black T-shirt and black slacks like hers.


    A pair of black sunglasses hung from the collar of his T-shirt.


    Behind him was a pool of warm sunlight.


    It was as if a holy halo had descended upon him.


    The fine black hair in front of her forehead was loose and indolent. The pair of eyes, which were filled with a deep and mysterious color, looked straight at her without the shadow of her glasses.


    That burning gaze was so deep that she had nowhere to hide.


    After taking off his suit and changing into casual attire, he seemed to be even taller than usual.


    Unlike the rigid body of a suit, he looked much younger. He was originally twenty-eight, but now he looked no more than twenty-four. He was more handsome and had more charisma.


    Seeing that he was dressed in clothes that looked similar, Ye Xi could not help but have a sweet thought.


    The reason he had her put on these slacks was because he wanted to wear them too? Couple attire?!


    Her face was slightly flushed.


    Ye Xi walked towards him, and accidentally glanced at the clothes on the bed, but did not see the clothes she took out, and was puzzled, "Eh, hubby, clothes, did you help me put them in?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed slightly, but he did not say anything. Taking two steps forward, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed her on the mouth, "Little girl, if you don''t go out now, the sky will turn dark."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ye Xi laughed, thinking that he had kept the clothes inside, he did not ask anymore, and pulled his hand to walk outside, "Hubby, after we go shopping today, let''s go home first okay?"


    Home?


    "To see your mother-in-law?" Huo Yaoting wrapped her little hand around his palm.


    "Mhmm, is that alright?" Ye Xi wrapped his other arm around Yue Yang''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    Huo Yaoting smiled lightly, and tapped her nose, "As you wish."


    "Thank you, husband." Ye Xi smiled.


    The two of them walked out of the hall as though no one was around, causing Liu Hui''s mouth to twitch.


    No, no, did you have a fight?


    As he sat in the car, Ye Xi felt that something was amiss. She seemed to have forgotten some important date?


    Wait!


    A date?


    Sister Weiwei!


    Heavens!


    She almost forgot.


    Huo Yaoting saw her expression and was shocked. He pursed his lips and stared at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hubby ¡­" Ye Xi opened her watery eyes wide, and looked at him pitifully: "I suddenly remembered that I have an appointment with Sister Weiwei today, what should I do?"


    Huo Yaoting withdrew his eyebrows and looked at her dangerously.


    The words "Sacrifice" were clearly written on her face.


    He can''t even compare to a Sister Weiwei?


    "What do you think we should do?" Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy as he stared at her.


    Ye Xi shrugged, he did not dare say anything and shook his head, "Nope!"


    Huo Yaoting humphed, "Call her and tell her that it''s a promise to meet another day!"


    "No, hubby." Ye Xi said weakly.


    The last time she didn''t answer Qiao Wei''s phone call, she was already angry. If she were to break off this time, she really wouldn''t be able to be friends with him anymore!


    "No? "Then what do you want to do?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shone with a ghostly light as he stared at her coldly.


    If she dared to say that she wanted him to return home alone, she would give it a try!


    Ye Xi''s back felt a chill as he pouted. His expression was pitiful.


    Huo Yaoting turned a blind eye.


    This girl could play the role of a pig to eat a tiger, so she couldn''t be soft-hearted. Otherwise, for the sake of her sister, she would ''abandon'' him.


    Therefore, he absolutely couldn''t be merciful.


    Ye Xi saw that pretending to be pitiful was useless and was slightly discouraged. She lowered her head and thought for a moment, and then, she came up with an idea.


    She suddenly leaned over and pressed her lips together, imprinting it clumsily on his.

 C129

    Huo Yaoting''s eyes froze for a moment, as he held her.


    His arms were very strong, and when he held her, she felt very safe.


    Ye Xi nervously waved her eyelashes, and looked at him.


    She was so good.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her with burning eyes.


    Ye Xi''s face was so red that it could pinch water out of it. Her pair of clear eyes were black and white, her face covered with a thin layer of mist, and her two black eyeballs were as beautiful as gems.


    Huo Yaoting''s breath turned heavy, he grabbed her neck and pulled down towards him, his hot lips landing on her eyes, not leaving her for a long time.


    Ye Xi held onto his black t-shirt, and her eyelashes trembled intensely when she saw his kiss.


    After a while, his lips finally moved away from her eyes and lightly touched her forehead. He then lazily leaned back on the chair and stared at her sharply.


    Ye Xi''s face became even redder under his gaze. She felt that her own intelligence had been exposed by his distress.


    Her head was hanging down, her hands clutching at his T-shirt, and very quickly, the T-shirt was crumpled by her.


    Seeing that, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. He looked at her with raised brows and said, "Xiao Xi, you aren''t thinking of tearing my clothes to shreds and making me unable to leave, right?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was embarrassed and quickly let go.


    Huo Yaoting sighed, holding her hand, he pulled slightly, causing Ye Xi''s entire body to lie in his embrace, holding that pair of eyes that were like a little dog''s head, looking at him pleadingly.


    "Xiao Xi, what position does my husband occupy in your place?" The long finger slid across her left chest.


    Huo Yaoting asked calmly.


    Every time his fingertips moved, the tip of his heart would tremble.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, and carefully looked at his expression.


    Seeing the other party''s serious expression, there wasn''t the slightest hint of mockery in his words.


    Her eyes twinkled as she quickly straightened her back, fiddling with her fingers to explain, "Hubby, today was my bad, but I made an appointment with Sister Weiwei in advance, but I forgot, it wasn''t on purpose!"


    "So, she''s more important than my husband?" Huo Yaoting''s face was covered with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Xi shook his head, "No. You, you are not the same. "


    "What''s different?" Huo Yaoting stared at her and asked.


    "You are my husband, and she is my good friend. You can''t compare like this!" Ye Xi scratched his head, a little distressed.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and pulled her hand, with his other hand he smoothed the hair that she had grabbed.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi took the chance and jumped into his embrace, and daintily said: "Hubby, I made an appointment with Sister Weiwei a few days ago. Furthermore, we had a misunderstanding. She was angry at me, and if I were to break off this engagement again, she would break off all relations with me. I don''t have many friends, other than Gu Li, only the Sister Weiwei treats me well, I can''t be indifferent to it. "


    Ye Xi said, and begged in a low voice, "Hubby, you have done well, the adults are magnanimous, so please don''t bother about this little girl this time, alright? "I, after I return, after I return ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting had already been grinded to death by her rubbing and crawling.


    What''s more, with that soft and tender voice of the little girl coming out, his heart had already melted. How could he still do anything to her?!


    Whatever she said now, he would probably agree to it.


    [Hundred Refinement Steel''s Twisting Finger Light is only this much!]


    Tilting her lips, Huo Yaoting whispered into her ear, "How about it when you come back?"


    Ye Xi''s breath was in a mess, she kept hiding her face in his neck, wishing that she could turn into a little rat.


    Huo Yaoting laughed silently, and used his fingers to stroke her ears.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi screamed softly, her voice was trembling as she used a hand to cover her ears, still unwilling to get out of his embrace.


    Huo Yaoting brought his face close to her soft hair and took a deep breath, then said hoarsely, "Xiao Xi, remember your words. Make it up to me! "


    It was exactly 9.30 a.m. when Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi to the long-stemmed coffee shop.


    Ye Xi had an appointment with Qiao Wei at ten o''clock. She didn''t like to be late, so whenever she made an appointment with someone, she would arrive early.


    "Hubby, I''m getting off." Ye Xi still looked at Huo Yaoting apologetically.


    Huo Yaoting patted her head and spoiled it, "Go, after you finish, call your husband. Your husband will pick you up and go home together with me."


    Ye Xi felt a sweetness in his heart as he nodded, "Ok."


    He opened the car door and got off, waving at Huo Yaoting, then turned and walked in.


    Huo Yaoting sat in the car and watched her walk in, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Suddenly, the girl who was walking in suddenly stopped and ran towards him.


    Huo Yaoting was stunned, he unbuckled his seat belt and was about to get off.


    The little girl waved at him, signaling him not to come down.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and waited for her to enter.


    Ye Xi walked to the car door, hands behind his back, bent slightly, and said, "Hubby, close the window."


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, he did not understand, but did as he was told.


    Seeing him close the door, Ye Xi''s cheeks suddenly flushed red.


    Lowering his head, slightly opening his lips, he lightly breathed out from the window and gently traced his fingertips across the ball of white air.


    Very soon, a line of handsome Chinese and English characters appeared in front of the window.


    "Hubby, solry!" After that exclamation mark, Ye Xi carefully drew a sorry little face.


    Then, without caring if the man in the car could see or not, he put his hands together and blinked apologetically at the pitiful Xi Xi in the car. Then, he pointed at the coffee shop behind him, turned around and walked in.

 C130 Youre the One Who Gave in

    Huo Yaoting, who was sitting inside the carriage, had a deep understanding of double pupils, and stared at Ye Xi''s figure until he could no longer see her. Only then did he retract his gaze, and look at the words that she had left behind on the carriage window.


    Her thin lips silently curled up, and the area around her left heart was deeply caved in. Indeed, she really did love that little guy. Otherwise, why did he find her every action so adorable and captivating?


    "Haha ¡­" The male''s throat let out two soft laughs from deep within.


    The big hand with clear joints kissed on the corner of his lips. Then, he leaned over and placed his palm on that little person''s face. He softly said, "My silly girl!"


    After the phone had been ringing for a long time, Huo Yaoting finally retracted his hand. He frowned and took out his phone from the secret compartment.


    Ye Xi walked into the coffee shop and chose a spot next to a window. Looking out from the window, he could see that someone''s car was still parked in place.


    The corner of her mouth curved slightly. She lifted her chin and stared intently at the car. She felt that just by looking at it stop there, her mood would become especially good.


    Sigh ¡­ What if I like him so much?


    Within her clear and limpid eyes, a deep smile could be seen as her small face bloomed like a blossoming flower.


    Suddenly, the car sped away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xi was startled, and frowned.


    Why are you driving so fast?


    Ye Xi sighed in disappointment, he placed his phone on the table and hesitated, wanting to ask if he should send a message.


    However, before she could even hesitate, she came up with a conclusion.


    A thuggish voice, unprepared, struck her ear from the side like a clap of thunder.


    "My young wife, your man is here. Hurry up and receive him!"


    Ye Xi''s back felt cold, he covered his ears.


    Self-hypnosis.


    She must have been hallucinating just now, or she made a mistake. It must be, it must be!


    One of his hands was grabbed, and his body was hit by brute force, knocking him to the side of the bench. The familiar aura on his body remained the same even after so many years, enveloping him in a powerful aura.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, he wanted to cry!


    What about the Sister Weiwei!


    Ye Xi painfully closed her eyes, her small body slowly moving inwards.


    However, his waist was stopped, and he suddenly retracted it.


    "Ye Xi, you''re capable, what happened to the enthusiasm?" A certain Overlord ruthlessly rubbed her head and snorted.


    Ye Xi''s scalp went numb, her two small hands grabbed onto the arm around his waist and pulled at it, "Sorry, you recognized the wrong person, I''m not called Ye Xi!"


    "Heh ¡­" Yes, you are not called Ye Xi, you are this grandpa''s little wife, you should have this grandpa''s surname, Qiao Xiao Xi! " A certain Overlord violently pulled on her hair, forcing Ye Xi to turn around and look at him.


    Ye Xi was so angry that her face was red as she pulled on his hand, "Qiao Jinglian, why are you still pulling on my hair? You''re so annoying!"


    "Sigh ¡­" Qiao Jinglian laughed. His phoenix eyes were filled with genuine yearning, but he looked at her with the corners of his eyes raised, "Why aren''t you acting?"


    Ye Xi did not say anything, his body tensed up as he used all his strength to pull at the big hand that was still on her head.


    Qiao Jinglian purposely teased her. He relied on his long hands to pull on her, but when he finished pulling her away, his almond-shaped eyes focused on her flushing red face, long eyelashes, and bright and pure black eyes.


    His heart was beating fast.


    After so many years, he had finally met his wife, the wife he yearned for day and night!


    Letting out a light breath, Qiao Jinglian withdrew his hand at the right time before Ye Xi flew into a rage.


    Holding her shoulder, he turned her to face him and muttered, "Let this grandpa see this grandpa''s daughter-in-law."


    Ye Xi blushed, and purposely flung her hair around her face, not letting him see.


    "Not good again!" Qiao Jinglian said and noticed that her body was trembling, he smirked and said: "Look at you, you little coward!"


    It was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she suddenly raised her head and glared at him, "You''re the one who is terrified!"


    Ye Xi''s personality was very soft, her voice was also soft, and the person who reprimanded her was also soft.


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t care at all. While stroking the hair on her face with his big hands, he raised his lips and said, "Little girl, you dare show off in front of me? You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, sighed, and sat obediently without moving. His big eyes that were shining like two pure crystals appeared from beneath his hair.


    Qiao Jinglian liked her docility, especially the way she was treated by him until there was nothing she could do but listen to him obediently.


    Her rosy lips were deeply hooked, and her little face was gradually revealed under his finger.


    She had big, bright eyes, long, curly eyelashes, pretty little eyebrows, and a small oval face the size of a palm.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at her quietly, his heart already racing, his eyes becoming more and more focused, it was hard to suppress his emotions, if he were to approach his daughter-in-law, he would definitely be able to hear her heartbeats.


    She didn''t seem to have changed at all. She was still as beautiful as ever. Her skin was tender like an egg that had been peeled off. Her fresh cheeks were untainted by dust. Her beauty captivated him.


    He was looking at Ye Xi, and Ye Xi couldn''t help but to size him up as well.


    After not seeing him for a few years, he had matured quite a bit. He had a handsome and dignified appearance, and had an extra mature man''s charm to him.


    However, the corners of his eyes were raised, and he still maintained his unbridled arrogance and evil aura.


    Especially those phoenix eyes, they were filled with a faint sense of elegance, and when paired with his beautiful face, it was enough to topple all living things.


    "My wife, if you keep looking at me like this, I''ll eat you!" His face suddenly leaned closer, his red lips breathed out hot air, less than a millimeter away from Ye Xi''s lips.


    As for those phoenix eyes, they burned with a different kind of dark light as they tightly focused on Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately threw her head back, with her eyes wide open, she looked at him in alarm.


    Regret seemed to slip across Qiao Jinglian''s eyes as he looked deeply at her. He then grabbed her small arm and pulled her back, and with a snap of his other hand, he called for the waiter.


    "Sir, Miss, what would you like to order?" The waiter respectfully asked.


    Qiao Jinglian did not say anything, but looked at Ye Xi with a smirk, and said, "Little daughter-in-law, tell me, what should I drink?"


    Ye Xi shook his arm, not shaking him off, she secretly rolled her eyes at him, then looked at the waiter and said, "Green tea and lemon juice, thank you!"


    "Ok, one moment." The waiter made a note and left.


    Qiao Jinglian smiled in satisfaction. Her phoenix eyes half closed as she grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder and pulled her upper body into her embrace. Lowering her head, her thin lips slapped loudly against her beautiful forehead.


    "Qiao Jinglian, what are you doing?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened, she pushed him away, her small hands wiping her forehead, her small body moving to the side of the bench, dodging him like a plague god.


    Qiao Jinglian stared at her red forehead, her phoenix eyes narrowed, she thought for a moment, then raised her lips and patted the place beside him, "In three seconds, come sit for me."


    "No." Ye Xi decisively took a firm stance, staying far away from this Overlord!


    "Kiss! Come sit here and choose!" Qiao Jinglian said.


    By -


    How shameless!


    The normally gentle Ye Xi could not help but curse in his heart.


    Knowing that this Overlord had always been one to keep his word, Ye Xi sat obediently beside him, rather than trying to force a kiss.


    Qiao Jinglian snorted, patted Ye Xi''s head and said as though he was a pet, "That''s more like it!"


    Three black lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead.


    Soon, the waiter brought the green tea and lemon juice over.


    Qiao Jinglian gave the lemon juice to Ye Xi, but Ye Xi did not accept it. He looked at the table in front of him and said softly, "Put it there."


    "Take it!" Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows and ordered.


    Ye Xi frowned, and angrily took it.


    Qiao Jinglian liked to bully her like this. Actually, sometimes he also felt that he was very strange.


    Clearly ¡­ I like her so much!


    But, he couldn''t help wanting to bully her!


    He took the cup of green tea and drank it, but his almond-shaped eyes were unblinking as he looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi lowered her head, her small hands holding onto the straw and stirring the juice inside, but she rarely drank, looking somewhat absent-minded.


    Qiao Jinglian frowned, he then knocked on her head: "Hey, Ye Xi, this grandpa is back, why don''t you give a speech of welcome, okay?"


    Who welcomed you?


    Ye Xi silently ridiculed in his heart, and gave him a perfunctory glance. "Welcome back."


    "¡­" The corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth twitched.


    Just like that?


    "Ye Xi, what''s with your attitude?" Qiao Jinglian pulled her hair, and snorted unhappily.


    Ye Xi''s scalp hurt, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together, and she grabbed his large, broken hand in anger. She flung it away, puffed up her cheeks and glared at him.


    Looking at her "fiendish look", Qiao Jinglian was amused. He extended a hand, hooked her chin with his other hand, and smiled slightly. "My wife is angry, what should your husband do?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi really wanted to send him flying with a kick!


    "Kiss one!" Qiao Jinglian said, her lips suddenly moving closer.


    Ye Xi turned pale with fright and hurriedly dodged. However, his lips still fell on her face in the end.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the back of her head. With his other hand, he forcefully pulled her face away and was about to kiss her.


    "Don''t ¡­" Ye Xi cried out softly as her two small hands hurriedly covered her mouth, while her large eyes looked at him in panic.


    Her reaction made Qiao Jinglian''s heart sink, he forced his arm to bring her closer, so that he could lean his forehead against hers.


    Unexpectedly, his wife dodged by tilting her head back.


    The light in her phoenix eyes dimmed a little as Qiao Jinglian pursed her lips and stared at Ye Xi.


    The injuries in his eyes caused Ye Xi to slightly turn his head away.


    "Wife, I missed you." In the end, Qiao Jinglian rested his forehead against her hair, his voice no longer had the aura of a ruffian, it was no longer teasing, it was so serious, so mellow, and hoarse, as he revealed his thoughts to her.


    He missed her so much that his heart ached.


    But he had to endure it!


    Ye Xi''s eyes drooped slightly, but he did not respond.


    Qiao Jinglian laughed bitterly, and caressed her long hair, only then did he retract his hand.


    Ye Xi lightly picked at his nails, took two deep breaths, then looked at him and asked, "Where is Sister Weiwei?"


    Qiao Jinglian shrugged his shoulders, "I think I''ll probably be too busy to marry myself."


    "Huh?" Ye Xi was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Jinglian smiled, gloating, "Since the old man has nothing to do, he can decide for himself. He gave my second sister an appointment with all of the young talents in B City, she is now working together every half an hour, mm ¡­ It will last for about half a month! "


    Half an hour for one, half a month?


    Do you have to be so exaggerated?


    Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, indicating that the Sister Weiwei was in for it!


    "Ye Xi."


    Suddenly, Qiao Jinglian shouted for her.


    Ye Xi''s back trembled, he raised his eyes to look at him, "What, what?"


    Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes lit up as she stared at her earnestly. She lifted her lips, "Starting from today, prepare yourself."


    "What ¡­" Preparing? " Ye Xi asked vigilantly.


    Qiao Jinglian smirked, his handsome face suddenly turned towards her, and he chuckled: "Prepare to welcome me in the future!"


    "¡­"

 C131 Im Afraid You Cant Afford It

    Emperor Map Nightclub.


    The nightclub was not open for business in the morning, but the nightclub was not quiet at the moment.


    At the entrance of the nightclub, two groups of men in black stood in separate groups.


    Inside the nightclub, the situation was cold and tense.


    Huo Yaoting silently sat on the leather sofa that was leaning against the corner.


    Huo Chengshang however, was standing behind the sofa that he was sitting on, in a protective posture.


    On the other side of the sofa sat a man and a woman.


    The man was over forty years old, and time had yet to carve a mark on his face. He had buried his sharpness into his skin, but no matter how hard he tried to conceal his aura, it could not be concealed.


    He leaned against the sofa, the corners of his lips slightly hooked. The edges of the engravings were firm, cold, and his eyes were deep and profound. No one could tell what he was thinking, nor could they guess his true emotions.


    His body concealed his attack power and ambition that caused one''s heart to palpitate like a tiger or wolf.


    As for the woman beside him, she had drawn the most exquisite makeup and was exceptionally beautiful.


    If he didn''t know that she was already in her forties, perhaps he would really think that she was only in her early twenties.


    From the very beginning, the woman had been staring straight at Huo Yaoting with her beautiful eyes.


    At that time, she absolutely hadn''t thought that he would have such high achievements at such a young age.


    If he had known, perhaps she wouldn''t have left at that time?


    But it''s not too late to come back.


    After all, she was his ¡­ Mother.


    Even if he now resented her departure from the beginning, blood was thicker than water. Given enough time, she believed that he would definitely acknowledge her!


    Thinking about it, the woman gently curled her lips, looked at Huo Yaoting benevolently, and asked: "Yaoting, how have you been these past few years?"


    Yaoting?


    Huo Yaoting''s expression turned cold and his eyes became sharp. He stared at her without any emotion, "Lady Han, are you and I very familiar?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes deepened, the curve of her lips became even wider, and she said: "Yaoting, why are you still acting like a child and getting angry at your mother ¡­"


    "Mom?" Huo Yaoting scoffed, the outline of his face became even deeper, and his tone became cold, "Lady Han, what kind of joke is this? My mother died many years ago, the entire B City knows, if they don''t believe you, go out and ask!"


    "Yaoting..."


    "Alright Yuxue, President Huo will say that his mother is already dead, why would you mention the sad past of President Huo?" The man spoke slowly, but his voice was full of charisma.


    Han Yuxue''s face stiffened, she immediately nodded her head obediently, gently smiling as she pulled the man''s arm, and said: "Brother Tian is right, Yuxue doesn''t understand."


    The moment the man''s arm was grabbed, a sharp light flashed across his eyes as he cast a sidelong glance at her hand.


    Seeing that, Han Yuxue''s face turned white, and almost subconsciously, he retracted his hand.


    Han Yuxue''s reaction, did not fall into Huo Yaoting''s eyes in the slightest.


    With a sneer, Huo Yaoting leaned back on the leather sofa, lit a cigarette and sucked into his lips, the smoke rising up to his eyes, he narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke, "The famous Blood-Thirsty Silver Wolf Chu Lingtian has come to my small nightclub, he wouldn''t be here just to rest, right?"


    Even though he was only in his twenties at the time, he had a powerful, iron-blooded, lightning wrist. He was an existence that even the three realms of the Shang Guan Army were afraid of at that time, so everyone gave him a nickname ¡ª ¡ª Silver Wolf!


    Hearing his words, Chu Lingtian raised the index finger on her knees slightly and stopped in mid air. Only then did it land, its sharp eyes sweeping across the Emperor Map, before looking at Huo Yaoting. Lifting its lips slightly, it said, "If President Huo''s nightclub is considered ''small,'' then I''m afraid there''s no other place larger than B City!"


    Huo Yaoting squinted, he leaned forward and pressed the tip of the cigarette into the ashtray, he raised his eyebrows and looked, his voice was a little hoarse after smoking the whole time, so it was hard to tell what he was really thinking, "You want it, for you?"


    I''m afraid you can''t afford it!


    "I''m not greedy, give it all to me. I''m worried that I might die from overeating. Half is more like it." Chu Lingtian looked at Huo Yaoting with a smile that was not a smile.


    Currently, in the world of B City, there were three parts: one Huo''s, one Joe''s, and one Yan Beichen''s North World.


    And in this thirty percent of the world, Huo''s was the main reason.


    Others might not know about the relationship between Huo''s and them, but he did.


    The only thing to say is... Bandit Shallow!


    Obtaining half a sky from Huo''s, Joe''s''s half a sky was also almost the same.


    Half?


    Even half of it would be enough to kill you!


    A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Huo Yaoting scoffed coldly but declined to comment.


    Seeing that, Chu Lingtian''s eyes flashed, he suddenly straightened his body, and changed the topic, then laughed: "Honestly speaking, the reason why I am here today, is actually because I will be holding an opening ceremony with my company, and would like to invite President Huo to participate in the decorations ceremony."


    In between his brows, he actually showed the sincerity of inviting others.


    The company was open for business?


    Huo Yaoting retracted her eyebrows, and raised her lips, "At that time, I will definitely deliver a ''big'' congratulation."


    Chu Lingtian laughed, and if there was a hint, "As long as President Huo comes, it''s fine. As for the ''big gift'', heh ¡­ I''ve already received a copy. If I send another one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it. "


    As he spoke, he stood up. It was unknown if it was because he had sat for a long time, but his left leg was somewhat limping. When he stood up, his body slightly swayed.


    Han Yuxue''s eyes flashed with worry, and hurriedly held onto his arm in doubt, but did not expect him to calmly and quietly brush it away.


    With dimmed eyes, Han Yuxue raised her hand. In the end, she didn''t dare to touch him.


    Huo Yaoting stared at Chu Lingtian''s left leg, his right eyebrow raised, one of his arms rested on the back of the sofa, he looked at Chu Lingtian who was about to stand up.


    Chu Lingtian''s forehead started to perspire, but he maintained his composure the entire time, playfully patting his left leg, "I still have to thank you for your great gift."


    "Thank you." Huo Yaoting replied indifferently.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, it disappeared in a moment, his voice was calm, and there was not a trace of change in his tone, "Silver City Group''s opening ceremony next Friday, I am waiting for President Huo''s presence. "Farewell!"


    After saying that, he lifted up his left leg and walked out.


    Han Yuxue anxiously wanted to keep up, but after thinking about it, he immediately took out a name card from his bag and placed it in front of Huo Yaoting, and said gently: "Yaoting, this is your mother''s contact method, you ¡­."


    Before he could finish, he casually tossed the business card into the trash can.


    Han Yuxue''s eyes froze, she stared at his cold face for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "What a stubborn child, when mother leaves, I will come back to see you another day."


    After Han Yuxue hurried to keep up with Chu Lingtian and walked out of the Emperor Map door, Huo Yaoting''s hand that was on the back of the sofa suddenly tightened.


    A pair of eyes stared at the name card that he had thrown into the trash can as if it was the most viscous and thick ink in the world.


    The cold aura emitted from his body covered the entire Emperor Map Hall with a thick layer of ice, and the temperature dropped to zero in an instant.


    Huo Chengshang stood behind him and lowered her head to look at him, hidden concern and worry in her eyes.


    It was only after a long time that he heard his rough voice from below, "Was the company Chu Lingtian was talking about earlier the Silver City Group?"


    "Yes." Huo Chengshang said.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil pupils contracted as he sneered, "What a good Chu Lingtian!"


    He said how a small company that had just been established could compete with the Huo''s Group and obtain ownership of that land on Feng Zhou. It turns out it was Chu Lingtian who did this!


    He came today to ask him to cut the ribbon is a fake, to warn him is the real thing!


    He got someone to ''break'' his leg, and in the blink of an eye, he had already snatched away the land of Fengzhou. At the same time, he told him that he was going to intervene in this B City''s world?


    He thought that the current B City was still the same scene from twenty years ago, allowing him, Chu Lingtian, to show off his might?


    Was it that easy?


    At four in the afternoon, Ye Xi finally managed to escape from a certain Overlord''s "devil grasp" and returned to the apartment.


    He opened the door and looked into the living room. Liu Hui was not there.


    Ye Xi left his bag on the sofa and went to the study room to look for Huo Yaoting. However, he was not there.


    Thinking that he was in a hurry when he drove away from the coffee shop this morning, he thought he had something to do.


    He sighed.


    She walked to the stool in front of the fish tank in the living room and sat down. She picked up the fish food and feebly fed the fish. Her eyes were empty, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    At that moment, a light ringtone came from the bag she put on the sofa.


    Ye Xi was startled, he put down the fish food in his hands and walked over.


    He opened his bag and took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, the corner of his mouth curled up. He picked up the call and placed it next to his ear. "Hubby ¡­"

 C132 One Minute Left

    "Where is it?" Huo Yaoting''s voice came out from the electric phone. It was a bit quiet, but pleasant.


    With a shallow smile in his eyes, Ye Xi leaned on the sofa, picked up a sofa pillow and placed it in his arms, then softly replied, "I''m going home."


    After Ye Xi finished speaking, the other side suddenly quieted down, and could only hear his tiny breathing. Ye Xi could not help but ask: "Hubby, what''s wrong?"


    "Hubby is fine." This time, he immediately replied with a rustling sound.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, hugged his pillow and leaned on the sofa, "Hubby, where are you now?"


    "One more minute." he said.


    Ye Xi was startled, "What minute?"


    "¡­" He stopped talking again.


    Ye Xi frowned, and was about to ask.


    At this moment, the sound of an elevator arriving rang out from the phone.


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Her slim figure jogged towards the door.


    Sure enough, just as she put her hand on the doorknob, she heard him say, "Open the door!"


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows, changed his focus, and snorted: "Open it yourself."


    As she said this, she had already stood on tiptoe and looked out of the peephole.


    "You naughty kid."


    Ye Xi just looked out and it just so happened to meet his eyes that was smiling.


    With his face completely red, Ye Xi suddenly shrank back like a child who had been caught doing something bad. Clutching his chest, he leaned against the door, breathing softly.


    "Little Scoundrel, why aren''t you opening the door?" His voice was filled with helplessness as he lightly pampered her.


    Ye Xi pouted, "Swipe that incomparably handsome face of yours against the face sweep, and then open the door, why do you need me to open it?"


    "Not opening?" The end was high and dangerous.


    Ye Xi hopelessly wrinkled his nose and compromise, "Alright alright, alright, I''ll open it."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied softly.


    Ye Xi kept the phone, and when he held onto the doorknob, he was actually a little nervous, he took two deep breaths, and then opened the door.


    However, the door had just opened a crack.


    He squeezed his way in.


    Ye Xi only saw a black shadow flash before his eyes, and his heart thumped loudly. Ye Xi''s eyes could not endure his ferocity, and immediately filled with water.


    "Little scoundrel, are you going to open the door for your husband?" Huo Yaoting carried her, and the words that came out of his mouth were a little unclear.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes, and coaxed again, "Open the door for your husband?"


    Ye Xi was still dizzy, and nodded instinctively when she heard his words.


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed, "Good girl."


    After saying that, he closed the door.


    After that, Ye Xi lazily laid in Huo Yaoting''s embrace.


    Huo Yaoting''s expression was lazy, with a thin red face. She was still noble and handsome as she looked at the little girl in his arms, "Tired?"


    Ye Xi raised his elk eyes and blinked them open, then nodded seriously.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her serious face, "Do you know why you''re so tired?"


    Why?


    Ye Xi blinked, her face secretly flushed red, as she pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not force her to answer. Instead, he continued to ask, "How can I not be tired if I want to know?"


    Husband, are you making yourself a question about the divine horse?


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows were burning.


    It just so happened that he was asking a serious question.


    Therefore, Ye Xi could only humbly ask for advice, "How is it?"


    Huo Yaoting smirked as their faces faced each other.


    In front of Ye Xi was his handsome face.


    Ye Xi''s face was burning hot. She was so embarrassed that she pulled back her arms to support on his shoulders and was about to stand up.


    Ye Xi looked embarrassed, as he looked timidly at the man who laughed at her silently.


    Huo Yaoting''s face was brimming with a candid smile.

 C133 Husband Where Are We Going

    Six or seven in the evening.


    In the car, Huo Yaoting placed a certain exhausted little cat into a fixed position, tied up his seat belt, covered her with a suit and kissed her on the forehead.


    Only then did he drive the car in the direction of Ye Family Apartment.


    Maybe because he was not used to sleeping on the carriage, in five minutes, Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at the scenery on the street outside the window.


    After a long while, she finally blinked and turned to look at Huo Yaoting, "Hubby, where are we going?"


    It was clear that someone had forgotten what she had said this morning!


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her, pursed his lips, and did not say a word.


    He did not speak, Ye Xi pouted her lips and lowered her head to think, then suddenly, she extended a hand out from her suit, "I remember, let''s go home."


    Huo Yaoting then replied her, "I will contact my mother-in-law in the morning and inform her that we will be there tonight."


    "Oh, husband, you think so well." Ye Xi flattered her.


    Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up, and looked straight at her, "You''re not going to sleep?"


    Ye Xi stretched, "I''m not going to sleep, I''ll sleep again tonight."


    "Yes." Seeing her lazy look, Huo Yaoting used one hand to rub her head.


    Ye Xi grabbed his hand and bit the back of his hand, leaving behind a circle of teeth marks and a watermark.


    At this moment, Yu no longer had the mood to be embarrassed.


    He even proudly brought her masterpiece to him for him to see.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the watermark on the back of his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He did not wipe them away and instead grabbed the steering wheel.


    Ye Xi laughed, then leaned over and pulled out a piece of paper from the secret compartment, and patted his arm.


    When he looked over.


    She tilted her head and extended a small hand towards him. Her big beautiful eyes glanced at his hand.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and gave her his hand.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the windshield. The rays of sunlight were as pure as gauze as they sprinkled onto her body.


    A few long strands of hair gently caressed her small face. She slightly pursed her lips, her long eyelashes like feathers, and lightly waved her head.


    She kept rubbing the back of his hand, as if she were doing something particularly devout.


    Huo Yaoting cleared his throat and was stunned.


    "Alright." After Ye Xi wiped it off, she raised her head to look at him and saw that he was staring deeply at her.


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly turned red, she rolled her eyes and slowly retracted her hand. Then, she picked up her suit and opened it.


    Instantly, a barrier appeared between the two of them.


    Huo Yaoting looked over, and could only see the little girl grabbing onto her clothes.


    Huo Yaoting was speechless but at the same time, it was also funny.


    This little clown!


    Shaking his head, he turned around and focused on driving.


    Ye Xi, who was hiding behind his suit, hung his head low. The smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger.


    In the end, he laughed softly.


    In front of him, she seemed more and more at ease, more and more outspoken, more and more like herself.


    This feeling... That''s great!


    "Little fool!" Huo Yaoting smiled, took the suit from her hands and threw it in the back of the car.


    "Little fool, who are you calling stupid?" Ye Xi laughed wickedly and asked the same question.


    "Idiot!" Huo Yaoting was not fooled.


    "Idiot, who are you calling stupid?" Ye Xi quickly picked it up.


    "Idiot said you ¡­" Huo Yaoting bit her lips, and frowned in annoyance.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Seeing that he was "tricked", Ye Xi held his stomach and laughed out loud, "Idiot husband, you were tricked, haha ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting shrugged, looked at her with a bright and beautiful smile, and felt warmth in his eyes.


    In this room, the two laughed and rushed towards Ye Family Apartment, but currently, Ye Family Apartment was also welcoming an "unexpected guest".


    Within the Ye Family Apartment.


    Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu were busy killing the carp they bought from the market this morning when the doorbell rang.


    "Madam, Xiao Xi definitely came back. Hurry up and open the door, I''m here." Aunt Wu said.


    "This lousy kid, he can''t open the key himself." A helpless smile hung on Xu Qiu''s gentle face. After hurriedly washing his hands, he quickly walked over to open the door.


    But when he opened the door and saw the person standing outside, Xu Qiu was immediately stunned.


    The person at the door was dressed in a clean white shirt and casual pants. He leaned against the door sloppily as he put his hands into his pockets.


    A faint smile hung on her face that was even more beautiful than a woman''s. The corners of her lips curled up as her phoenix eyes slanted upwards.


    But wasn''t this child supposed to be in the United States of America?


    What, why are you here?


    "Elder sister Xu, although I am handsome, elegant, elegant, graceful, with an extraordinary temperament, both young and old, but... I can''t be irresponsible to tell you that I have a family. If you keep staring at me like this, my little daughter-in-law will see. I''m going to kneel on the washboard, please forgive me! "


    The man''s voice was indolent and full of the aura of a bandit, giving off the impression of a pervert.


    Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and looked behind him with concern: "Jinglian, you, you came alone?"


    "Ah, or?" Qiao Jinglian didn''t notice that she was looking at his back. His heart had long ago flown to one of the rooms in the apartment.


    He walked up to Xu Qiu and shamelessly hugged her, pushing her into the room and sniffed at her hair, "It''s so fragrant!"


    Xu Qiu blushed, reached out her hand and slapped him on the back, "Brat, I haven''t seen you in a few years and you''re still so unorthodox."


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t bother to shrug as he hugged her tightly. Only then did he let go and took out an exquisite small box from his pocket, stuffing it into Xu Qiu''s hands. "Elder sister Xu, a present."


    With that, without waiting for Xu Qiu''s reaction, he walked past her and towards Ye Xi''s room, as if he was familiar with the route.


    Xu Qiu looked at the box in his hands, saw that she was walking towards Ye Xi''s room, panicked, and chased after her: "Jinglian, Xiao Xi is not home."


    Qiao Jinglian''s hand that was holding onto the doorknob suddenly stopped, her almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed as she looked at Xu Qiu, "You''re not at home?"


    Xu Qiu didn''t know that he and Ye Xi had met earlier, and even more so didn''t know that Ye Xi had told him that she was "coming home".


    Therefore, he nodded, "Xiao Xi called me yesterday and told me that she''s not coming home this week. I heard that there''s something at school."


    Is there something wrong with the school?


    Qiao Jinglian bit her red lower lip, "Is she at school?"


    Xu Qiu did not look at him and nodded.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face darkened.


    What a Ye Xi! After not seeing him for a few years, he had grown a lot braver. He actually dared to lie to him, just you wait!


    Xu Qiu looked at the clock on the wall, it was already seven o''clock, the two people were probably there soon.


    All along, she knew what Qiao Jinglian was thinking about her family''s Xiao Xi.


    Thus, he was even more clear that he mustn''t let them meet him at this moment.


    He had to find a way to get him out of here as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, with this kid''s overbearing temperament, who knew what sort of trouble he would cause!


    Closing his eyes, Xu Qiu started to ponder.


    His eyes twinkled as he came up with an idea.


    Just like Ye Xi, Xu Qiu was not good at lying, only now did he decide to lie, and sweat profusely from his palms.


    He exhaled lightly two times before walking in front of Qiao Jinglian, trying his best to smile as he said, "Jinglian, auntie ¡­"


    "Elder sister." Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Qiu was only thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old today, and the reason he had called her "Big Sister" was because he had been calling her that since she was young. He was used to shouting.


    Moreover, he was currently around 26 or 27. He didn''t know if others would call a young and beautiful woman ''Auntie'' or not, but he ¡­ He couldn''t call out!


    Of course, if he addressed her as his little daughter-in-law did, it would be a different story.


    The corner of Xu Qiu''s eyes twitched, she did not want to tangle with him on this issue, let''s call him by his character.


    "Jinglian, do you have time now?" Xu Qiu asked.


    Qiao Jinglian raised her phoenix eyes lightly, "I don''t have anything else, just time."


    "That''s great." Xu Qiu said, "Can you help me send something to Xiao Xi? She''s in a hurry, and I don''t have time to bring it to her. "


    "Of course ¡­ "Sure." Qiao Jinglian squinted her eyes, her phoenix eyes moved in a strange manner, and replied faintly.

 C134 Enjoy Your Boudoir

    After sending Qiao Jinglian off, Xu Qiu leaned on the door as if he lost half his life, and exhaled two long breaths while clutching his heart.


    It seemed like lying wasn''t something an ordinary person could do!


    Xu Qiu gently shook his head, he looked at the exquisite box in his hands, his eyes flashed and opened.


    Inside the box was a needle that had reverted to the past. It wasn''t in exaggerated shapes and colors, but was simple and elegant. Even the crystals embedded in the petals of the magnolia were cream colored.


    As his fingertips caressed the petals, Xu Qiu could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Although he gave her the gift casually, he did spend a lot of effort on it. At the very least, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to buy the exact same gift in the market.


    Xu Qiu frowned, he closed the gift box and was about to go into the kitchen to help Aunt Wu.


    However, just as he took two steps forward, the door behind him opened.


    Xu Qiu was startled and turned to look.


    coincidentally, her gaze met with Ye Xi who was standing outside.


    "Mom ¡­" Ye Xi was startled for a second, then he jumped in happily and grabbed her arm: "Mom, did you hear the sound of the door being opened, and came out to welcome me?"


    "You still need to welcome me at home? Are you a guest?" Xu Qiu looked at her in annoyance, and said to Huo Yaoting who was standing at the doorway: "Yaoting, why aren''t you coming in?"


    Huo Yaoting smiled lightly and walked in, closing the door at the same time.


    Xu Qiu frowned, he looked at the door thoughtfully, then turned and looked at Ye Xi who was rubbing her arm like a puppy, and asked softly, "Xiao Xi, when you came up, did you meet anyone?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded.


    What?


    Xu Qiu was shocked, she subconsciously glanced at Huo Yaoting, seeing that he was sitting on the sofa without a single change in expression, she frowned and asked Ye Xi, "You, the person you met, is, is ¡­"


    "Neighbouring Uncle Zhang''s family members met each other when they were entering the elevator for dinner." Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her, his small eyebrows knitted together, asking suspiciously, "Mom, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    As Ye Xi was asking, Huo Yaoting also looked over.


    Her eyes remained calm, causing Xu Qiu to become inexplicably nervous.


    Xu Qiu''s expression was rather unnatural, as she subconsciously reached out to crook her hair, "N-nothing."


    Huo Yaoting stared at her hair curling movements, his long brows slightly raised.


    Ye Xi saw and blinked his eyes. He felt that her actions were a little familiar.


    "Xiao Xi, accompany Yaoting for a while. There''s still some fish left, it''ll be ready for dinner later." Xu Qiu said unnaturally, then rushed back to the bedroom.


    Ye Xi stared at Xu Qiu''s back, his eyes turning.


    He then moved to Huo Yaoting''s side and blinked his eyes, "Hubby, did you see that?"


    "See what?" Huo Yaoting grabbed her hand.


    "This is it." Ye Xi hooked his ear with his other hand.


    Huo Yaoting watched as she did this in all seriousness, and nodded, "I saw it, what''s the matter?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi pursed his lips, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "My mother is the same as me, she hooks up her hair whenever she lies, it''s probably inherited."


    Huo Yaoting lifted his lips and laughed soundlessly. When she raised her head, his palm grabbed onto her small neck and fiercely kissed her lips.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi screamed in fear, she covered her mouth and turned to look at the kitchen.


    Seeing that Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu were busy cooking, they did not notice him.


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Ye Zichen turned around and poked his arm in embarrassment.


    Huo Yaoting stretched out his hand to hook her.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and crawled to the other side of the sofa.


    Huo Yaoting caressed her long hair and muttered, "Where is your room?"


    "..." "What?" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide and looked at him adorably.


    Huo Yaoting wanted to kiss her again, so he endured it. His voice turned hoarse as he said, "Let''s go, take your husband to admire your room."


    boudoir?


    A black line appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead. He thought that it might still be some time before the meal started, so he decided to take him along.


    Ye Xi''s room was filled with the pink smell of a little girl. Her princess bed was covered with pink muslin, and half of her bed was made up from her hellokitty furry toys.


    The wall at the side of the room was a white bookcase filled with books.


    The room had a small balcony, on which was a round white table with a pot of green carrot on top, as if Xu Qiuqiu had helped with it while she was away, and a few lacy cane chairs around the round table.


    There were even a few books on one of the rattan chairs.


    The room was filled with the scent of a young girl, as well as the scent of books.


    Huo Yaoting withdrew his gaze from the balcony.


    He froze on the computer table. On the table, under a small lamp covered with pink lace, stood a photo frame.


    Inside the photo frame, the girl looked to be about seven or eight years old. She wore a white T-shirt and a pink skirt. Her soft hair flowed down her face.


    Her smile was sweet, pure and beautiful like an angel.


    On her left and right were squatting down, a young and beautiful woman and an extremely ordinary-looking man.


    The woman''s long hair was tied carelessly behind her head, and she had a gentle smile on her face. However, her eyes were not cheerful, but filled with worry.


    The man didn''t look at the two. He was just laughing at the camera, which didn''t seem natural at all.


    Huo Yaoting walked in and used his long fingers to point at the girl''s face. The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at Ye Xi behind him and said, "Idiot."


    Seeing the spot where his hand pointed, Ye Xi blushed. She ran up and hid the photo behind her, her bright eyes hiding the girl''s shyness.


    "Bring it here." Huo Yaoting frowned as he embraced her waist. After wrapping his other arm around her waist, he easily cut off the photo frame in her hand.


    He took it and looked at it, then picked her up with one arm.


    Ye Xi did not make any more noise, his large eyes stared straight at the man in the photo, his face gloomy.


    Huo Yaoting sensed that and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek, "Feeling sad?"


    Ye Xi lightly traced his fingertip on the man''s face, "I thought it would be better, but seeing it will still make my heart sad."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned slightly darker, "I am here."


    Ye Xi smirked and nodded, "Daddy didn''t go home often at that time, and when I miss him, I would ask my mom. Mommy always said Daddy was busy, so busy that Daddy didn''t have time to come back. Now that I think about it, Daddy might not be that busy. "


    It''s just that there''s another home out there.


    "He was nice to you, wasn''t he?" Huo Yaoting stared at the man.


    The man had an extremely ordinary appearance. Although this was a family photo, he felt that he seemed to be out of place beside the two of them. From the looks of it, he was not really close to the two of them. At most, the smile on his face was merely a courtesy towards the camera, or perhaps ¡­ Disguise.


    "Mm, he dotes on me. Every time we meet, he always takes part in my school''s activities. Even though he doesn''t come back often, every time he does, he definitely brings me a present. And every time I have a birthday, no matter where he is, he always comes back for my birthday... "


    Ye Xi said as his eyes drooped down, "In my impression, Mom and Dad are very close, and never quarreling. My dad is very considerate to my mom, and my mom is very concerned about my dad, but now, I really don''t know."


    At the end, her voice changed to a faint choking sound.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, he embraced her little body tightly, and patted her back with his big palm, "Xiao Xi, it''s all over."


    Ye Xi nodded in his arms.


    Because compared to his experience, she was already considered happy.


    If she was still sad, he would only feel a hundred times worse than she did.


    Besides, he was right, it was all over.


    The days to come were the most important.


    Thinking of this.


    Ye Xi let out a light breath, sat up straight in his embrace, raised her head, held his face with her hands, and said seriously, "Hubby, we will be together forever, right?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep and burning as he stared at her. Each word was spoken, "No one can make us separate." Including yourself.


    Hearing his words, Ye Xi laughed until his eyes curved, and then smacked his lips.


    Huo Yaoting kissed her lips.

 C135 Gift

    The little girl had suddenly sunk into the soft velvet quilt. It was pink, making her small face look pink and sparkling, making her skin look like cream.


    Huo Yaoting kissed her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi was shocked by his sudden warmth, and her consciousness was in a mess.


    But he still remembered that when she first came in, the door was not closed, and Xu Qiu could come over and call the two for dinner anytime.


    If she saw them, they''d look like this in bed... She didn''t dare to think about how awkward and awkward it was.


    Ye Xi was startled, and completely regained consciousness.


    "Mm ¡­" "Hubby, don''t ¡­" Ye Xi struggled beneath him, both of his hands twisting and turning forcefully, trying to break free of his restraints.


    Huo Yaoting was afraid that he would hurt her, so he released her hand and lifted her chin and kissed her.


    Good heavens ¡­


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    His face was so red that it seemed to be able to pinch a bead of blood. With great difficulty, he opened his mouth and said, "Hubby, my mom will come, don''t stay here ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s reddened eyes flashed slightly.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Xi gasped from the pain, her small hands grabbed onto his large hands and pleaded, "It''s painful ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s long eyebrows knitted and a hint of regret flashed through his eyes before he let go.


    Ye Xi did not dare to move an inch, and waited for him to calm down.


    "Xiao Xi, Yaoting, it''s time to eat."


    Xu Qiu''s clear and melodious voice came from outside. Ye Xi''s body tightened as he lowered his head and looked pitifully at the man, "Hubby ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and raised his head.


    Ye Xi''s heart instantly ached. She used her petite hand to hold his face, raised her head and kissed his forehead, then used her forehead to nudge the tip of his nose in a spoiled manner.


    Huo Yaoting was at a loss for words. He lightly exhaled his desire and pecked her on the cheek, then pulled her hand and stood up from the bed.


    Huo Yaoting reached out and stroked her slightly messy hair.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xi helped him to tidy his wrinkled clothes.


    The two of them made arrangements for each other.


    Then he walked out hand in hand.


    Xu Qiu saw the two of them walking out, and his daughter''s shy look. Without even guessing, Xu Qiu knew what happened.


    That was why she didn''t go into the room to call for the two of them. Instead, she only called for them in the living room.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly as he felt mixed emotions.


    Her daughter had grown up!


    Letting out a light sigh, Xu Qiu looked at Ye Xi with a calm expression and said, "Child, you''re not even active when it comes to eating, stop wasting time, why aren''t you coming?"


    "..." "Oh." Ye Xi walked over with a blushing face. He originally wanted to sit next to Xu Qiu, but because he felt guilty, he chose a more distant place.


    Xu Qiu snickered, glanced at her, and said softly as if he was not paying attention, "Ye Xi, why are you so far away from mother?"


    Compared to Ye Xi, Huo Yaoting was so calm that he could not be any calmer. He pursed his lips, sat on the seat opposite of Xu Qiu, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Xi, who was also extremely far away from him, "Come here."


    His voice was clear and gentle, like a clear and mellow wine, but it was still an impenetrable sound.


    Ye Xi looked at him. Seeing his calm expression, he did not have a single trace of uneasiness.


    He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth in admiration!


    "Xiao Xi, sit over there. I think you can only eat that plate of fried eggs with leek that you hate the most." Xu Qiu reminded her as she sat there foolishly.


    Stir-fried egg with leek?


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened as he looked down. Sure enough, a plate of scrambled eggs with leek was placed in front of her.


    I want to cry.


    Blinking her watery eyes like a little dog''s, she looked at Xu Qiu resentfully. "Mom, admit it, I''m actually not your biological son, right?"


    Xu Qiu was so angry that he laughed, "Yes, I picked it up from the trash!"


    "Mom, quickly tell me which trash heap it is, I want to pick one up too." Ye Xi laughed.


    "¡­" Xu Qiu looked at his foolish daughter speechlessly, and glared at her. "You''re the only one who knows how to speak."


    Ye Xi stuck out his tongue.


    Xu Qiu laughed helplessly, and said softly, "Quickly sit by Yaoting''s side, eat obediently. After eating, mother will send a gift over."


    "A gift?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, "What is it?"


    Xu Qiu glanced at her, "I''ll tell you about it after we eat."


    "..." "Fine." Ye Xi said as he sat down beside Huo Yaoting.


    She sat down.


    Huo Yaoting rubbed her head, then handed the chopsticks over to her.


    Ye Xi smiled sweetly at him, and said to Xu Qiu: "Mom, do you want to reveal something?"


    "Secret." Xu Qiu stared at Huo Yaoting who was laughing while listening to their conversation, and was giving Ye Xi food from time to time.


    Furthermore, the dishes that he gave Ye Xi were all things that Ye Xi liked to eat on a daily basis.


    A look of gratification flashed across his eyes.


    Hearing Xu Qiu''s reply.


    Ye Xi became more and more curious as to what that gift was.


    Thus, she used two times her usual speed to finish her meal.


    Then, he placed both his hands on the table, opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Qiu in anticipation.


    Xu Qiu was both amused and helpless. He ate like a little chick everyday, counting the rice one by one.


    Now that he heard there was a gift, he felt like a little pig and finished it in a few seconds.


    Shaking his head, Xu Qiu put down his chopsticks.


    He headed for the kitchen.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes in puzzlement.


    Then, when Xu Qiu came out with the gift, he cried out in surprise.


    He got up and ran over, carefully hugging the ''gift'' in his arms, and said happily, "Mom, where is this little milk dog?"


    He was lying in her embrace, lazily squinting his eyes as he glanced at her. Perhaps because he found her pleasing to the eye, he then used his ear to slap her in her embrace before arrogantly closing his eyes again.


    That kind of appearance, it was really cute, alright?


    Ye Xi happily rubbed his chin against its small ear. He liked it very much.


    "A relative of Auntie Liu''s gave her two puppies downstairs. Your Auntie Liu thought it would be a waste to have two puppies, so she decided to sell them to the pet store. I just happened to see one of them." Xu Qiu gently caressed the little milk dog''s head, and said while looking at Ye Xi tenderly.


    "Mom, I really like this gift." Ye Xi rubbed his chin on Xu Qiu''s shoulder while giggling, and then lowered his voice as he muttered embarrassedly next to her ear, "I love you Mom."


    Xu Qiu was stunned, his eyes turning red. He looked at the little girl, who had already ran forward happily, squatting in front of the man, and placed the little guy in his arms into his embrace as though she was a treasure.


    The man frowned deeply, as if he didn''t like being taken over by a little fellow in his arms. He didn''t say anything to spoil Ye Xi''s mood.


    However, he reached out his hand and held Ye Xi''s hand.


    When Xu Qiu saw this scene, it was so warm that she wanted to cry.


    Ye Zichen bit his lips. Was he really getting old? So many sentiments!


    Sighing lightly, Xu Qiu looked at the two of them quietly for a while, then his eyes suddenly flickered.


    He walked quickly towards the master bedroom.


    When she came out again, she held a digital camera in her hand and took a picture of the scene before her.


    The sound of the camera alarmed the two of them.


    Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting looked at Xu Qiu at the same time.


    Xu Qiu smiled gracefully, holding the filmed scene, he walked towards the two and handed it over to them.


    In the camera, the man frowned, showing a bit of disgust. He was patient.


    As for the girl squatting in front of him, her eyes were bright and clear. She had a sweet smile on her face as she gently looked at the sleeping puppy in the man''s arms.


    Their hands were tightly clasped on the man''s leg.


    When Ye Xi saw this scene, his breathing became lighter, his big eyes stared straight at the picture without blinking.


    On the other hand, Huo Yaoting was dissatisfied, because from this photo, his face looked extremely bad.


    Besides, if he remembered correctly.


    Apart from the wedding photo of the two of them, this was the first photo of him and the little girl together.


    His current state was way too unsightly!


    Thus, he decisively decided to delete it!


    Thus, he took the camera from Xu Qiu''s hands and was about to delete it.


    However ¡­


    Ye Xi suddenly stood up, she snatched the camera from his hands and hugged it like a darling, she stared straight at Huo Yaoting, "Keep it!"


    "No way!" Huo Yaoting''s attitude was also very resolute.


    Ye Xi hid behind Xu Qiu and peeked his head out, "Keep it!"


    "Absolutely not!" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and suddenly stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, he forgot about the puppy in his arms, which rolled down his thigh.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi and Xu Qiu cried out lightly in fear as they both rushed forward to save the little fellow.


    Seeing the two being so nervous, Huo Yaoting frowned, he bowed slightly, then grabbed onto the little fellow''s neck and picked it up.


    Seeing that it was fine, Ye Xi''s legs became weak and he squatted on the floor, exhaling deeply.


    At this moment, his hands were empty.


    The camera was intercepted by someone.


    "Ah ¡­" "No!" Ye Xi suddenly stood up, she did not want to stand up so quickly, so she retreated a few steps due to the slight dizziness.


    Huo Yaoting''s expression changed greatly as he shoved both the little milk dog and the elephant into Xu Qiu''s embrace. Then, he took a big stride forward and embraced Ye Xi''s waist, bringing her into his embrace.


    He nervously lifted her face to check, and her voice was also tight, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "Hmm?"

 C136 Little Monster

    Ye Xi grabbed onto his hand, and lightly shook his head, his heart was still thinking about the photo, and anxiously asked him, "Did you delete the photo?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s gaze tensed up, her face had a sullen look, "At such a time, you''re still thinking about that stupid photo?!"


    "That''s not a bad picture." Ye Xi''s shoulders shook from his roar, and said weakly.


    Huo Yaoting twitched the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he grabbed her and started walking out.


    Ye Xi was shocked, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "You''re not feeling well. Go to the hospital." Huo Yaoting frowned, his steps not stopping.


    Ye Xi looked at his face that was tilted to the side due to extreme nervousness, and felt moved and speechless at the same time.


    Seeing that he was about to open the door, she quickly pulled on his sleeve and said, "Hubby, I''m not feeling unwell. I just got up in a hurry, and I''m a bit anaemic, so I can easily faint."


    "Anemia? "How can you be anemic?" Huo Yaoting''s pupils shrank as he stopped in his tracks and stared at her even more nervously.


    How do I explain this?


    Ye Xi was confused as he turned to look at Xu Qiu for help.


    However, she was currently hugging that little fellow as she smiled at them. It seemed as though she didn''t intend to interfere at all. Not only that, she was also a little happy to see the both of them running away at the same time.


    Ye Xi was so embarrassed that her face was flushed. She had no choice but to explain in a low voice, "Most girls are a little anaemic."


    Huo Yaoting frowned, puzzled.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes, giving it her all, "It means that girls have a period of rest, and will, will ¡­"


    It would cost him a lot of blood!


    But obviously, Ye Xi was unable to say it.


    When Huo Yaoting heard about the period of rest, he thought about his previous experience of buying a towel for her.


    Ye Zichen''s eyebrows twitched, as if he understood something.


    His handsome face had a layer of red, Huo Yaoting was annoyed, he carried Ye Xi and went back.


    Seeing that, Xu Qiu laughed until his stomach hurt!


    She had always felt that this foolish daughter of hers was a treasure for life, but she didn''t expect that the son-in-law she found was also a treasure for life.


    After dinner, because Aunt Wu had finished cooking and left, Ye Xi stayed behind to help Xu Qiu wash the dishes. The camera was hung on her neck to prevent it from being deleted by someone.


    Xu Qiu saw Huo Yaoting sitting on the sofa with a dark expression while coldly looking at the little fellow lying at his feet. For the first time, his attention did not fall on Ye Xi''s body.


    This was how she told Ye Xi about Qiao Jinglian coming to her house.


    After Ye Xi finished listening, the hand holding the plate trembled, and was unable to recover from the shock.


    "Xiao Xi, are you listening to mom?" Seeing her in such a state, Xu Qiu frowned.


    Ye Xi turned his head to look at Xu Qiu mechanically, "Mom, tell him about me, the matter of my marriage?"


    Xu Qiu shook his head, "That child Jinglian, I watched him grow up and could not figure out his personality. I told him about your marriage but I was afraid of him ¡­"


    Pausing, Xu Qiu looked deeply at Ye Xi, "Mother was afraid that he would not be able to accept it and do something irreparable, so I did not dare to tell him."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing her like that, Xu Qiu''s eyes flashed, "Xiao Xi, you, do you still like Jinglian?"


    "Mom ¡­" Ye Xi anxiously looked at the person sitting, and only after seeing that he did not notice anything, did he relax a little.


    Xu Qiu saw that the man in the living room was looking at her and said, "Mom is overthinking it."


    Ye Xi''s face slightly blushed, ripples lightly flashed through her watery eyes as she looked at the man sitting on the sofa.


    It was unknown if it was because he felt her gaze on him, but the man who had his head lowered suddenly raised it and looked in her direction.


    Her eyes were cold and proud, but they were also absolutely gentle.


    Their gazes collided all of a sudden, causing Ye Xi to gasp for breath, the roots of his neck turning red, he quickly retracted his gaze.


    Seeing that, a gentle light flashed across Huo Yaoting''s pupils, and her thin lips slowly rose.


    Xu Qiu saw the two''s performance in the depths of his heart, and felt more and more gratified.


    It was around ten in the evening when Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting finally left from the Ye Family Apartment.


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Ye Xi asked Huo Yaoting who was driving while intertwining his fingers with the little guy''s little paws, "Hubby, let''s choose a name for the little guy, what should we call him?"


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, glanced at the little thing that was in someone''s arms, and coldly flung two words: "Up to you."


    "Casual? "Any random name is way too casual." Ye Xi glanced at him, purposely misreading his meaning, and laughed.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, his eyes narrowed, "Little monster."


    Little monster?


    Ye Xi pouted his mouth and hugged the little guy. The tip of his nose rubbed against its little face, "Little guy, do you like the name Daddy gave you? "Little monster, little monster ¡­"


    Awoo ¡­" "The little guy''s granny called out, but her eyelids didn''t even flinch. It was obvious that she wasn''t satisfied with this form of address.


    "Hubby, looks like this little guy doesn''t like this name." Ye Xi rubbed the little guy''s head, then placed it back on its lap.


    Huo Yaoting''s thoughts were not on it, but on the name that Ye Xi had asked the little guy to call him ¡ª Daddy?


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looked at Ye Xi, and asked: "What do you want it to call me?"


    "Daddy." Ye Xi said as a matter of course, "From now on, I am the little guy''s mother and you are my husband. The little guy will definitely call you Daddy, what else can I call you?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was speechless. Her lips moved twice but she was still unable to say a single word. However, two words were clearly written on her face: Speechless!


    "Hubby, why don''t we call him Little Treasure?" Ye Xi suggested.


    Huo Yaoting was still in displeasure, and said lightly, "Why aren''t you called Da Bao?"


    "Great treasure?" Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Huo Yaoting: "Hubby, are you serious?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was speechless once again.


    "I think it''s not bad. When I was young, I called him Little Treasure. When I grew up, I called him Big Treasure ¡­" Hmm, I wonder what kind of treasure is it? " Ye Xi talked to himself as he rubbed Little Treasure.


    Huo Yaoting cast a sidelong glance at Little Treasure, "There''s no need to look, it''s a little wolfdog."


    Wolf dog?


    Ye Xi was shocked, he raised Little Treasure''s face and muttered, "Then doesn''t that mean that it will grow up to be a lot bigger in the future?"


    "You should be worried if it will bite you back when it grows up."


    Awoo ¡­" Xiaobao let out a caw and shifted his small and noble body. He lifted his eyelids and glanced at Huo Yaoting, seemingly dissatisfied with his "slander".


    Huo Yaoting glared at it.


    Little Treasure shrunk his neck and arched his arms towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi loved it very much, so he rubbed its head, "No husband, dogs are mankind''s most loyal friends, even if it were to bite people in the future, it would definitely not bite me ¡­"


    Ye Xi lowered his head as he said this, and whispered into Little Treasure''s ears, "Little Treasure, don''t you think so?"


    Awoo ¡­" "Little Treasure arched his head in her arms as if in answer to her question.


    Ye Xi laughed, "You are also not allowed to bite Daddy, are you?"


    "¡­" Little Treasure did not make a sound.


    Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, it was indeed a little wolfdog!


    Ye Xi really treated Little Treasure as a child, teaching it patiently. He wanted it to promise to grow up and not bite someone.


    Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard the loveliness of not giving up. His heart was as soft as water.


    Outside the apartment building, Ye Xi had just gotten off the car with Little Treasure when the phone in his pocket rang.


    He quickly stuffed Xiao Bao into Huo Yaoting''s embrace and took out his phone. Seeing that it was Xu Qiu, he thought that she was worried about them when they reached home, so he picked up the phone and said, "Mom, we''re home ¡­"


    "It''s not Xiao Xi. Mom has something to tell you." Xu Qiu sounded somewhat annoyed.


    Ye Xi was startled, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is Yaoting by your side?" Xu Qiu asked.


    Ye Xi glanced at someone beside him who was holding Little Treasure in one hand with a smelly face, and said softly, "Mhmm."


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Your phone won''t ring, right?"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Xi said.


    "That''s good." Xu Qiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xi was suspicious, "Mom, what is going on?"


    Mysterious!


    "That, that one ¡­" Xu Qiu said with a bit of embarrassment.


    Ye Xi was completely at a loss, "Mom, which one is it?"


    "Aiya, Jinglian, when he came, I was worried that you two would run into each other. In order to send him away, I made him deliver some things to your school for you. He might be at your school right now. Did he contact you? "


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    Just as Xu Qiu finished speaking, another call came in.


    Ye Xi''s back was numb. He took off his phone to see that it was an unfamiliar number.


    He swallowed his saliva.


    He couldn''t possibly be that "Cao Cao" guy, right?


    Closing his eyes, Ye Xi hardened his heart and ignored her, and said to Xu Qiu: "Mom, I know, I''m hanging up."


    After accepting the call, Ye Xi''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    He put the phone in his pocket.


    However, just as he put it in, the phone vibrated again.


    Ye Xi bit her lips as she looked at Huo Yaoting with a slightly stiff face.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned a little darker as he glanced at her phone, "You''re not answering?"


    "..." "Accept." Ye Xi lowered his head, closed his eyes, turned his body to the side, and then took out his phone to answer the call.


    "Ye Xi, you got guts? How dare you refuse Master''s call? " The perverted and lazy voice passed through the electric shock waves and entered into Ye Xi''s ears.


    Ye Xi facepalmed. It really was that "Cao Cao"!


    Sighing in his heart, Ye Xi looked back at Huo Yaoting and said softly, "I didn''t know it was you."


    "¡­" He was silent for a moment, as if he was confirming the truthfulness of her words. After a while, he sneered, "For now, I''ll believe you. This is my number, save it well!"


    "Yes." Ye Xi replied indifferently.


    "Ye Xi, I''ll give you a chance to guess. Where is this grandpa now?" His voice was suddenly excited.


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart thumped, his eyes drooping slightly. "I can''t guess."


    "Heh ¡­" He smiled shamelessly, his voice hoarse as if he was still feeling proud of himself. "I''m below your dormitory building."


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip and did not make a sound.


    "Ye Xi, did you hear that? This grandpa is downstairs! " The other side seemed to be dissatisfied with her silence, and her voice immediately sunk.


    Ye Xi held onto his phone tightly, "I heard it."


    As Ye Xi spoke, the other end suddenly sank into silence.


    If not for his shallow breathing, Ye Xi would have thought that he had hung up.


    Thinking about someone standing behind him, Ye Xi felt that staying silent was not a solution, and was about to speak.


    However, she was one step ahead of him and opened her mouth.

 C137 Not Playing Anymore

    "I''ll wait for you at the foot of your dormitory. As for whether you can come down or not, you can decide for yourself."


    With that, he cut off the call.


    Hearing the busy sound coming from the phone, Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, she quickly called back, but did not inform her that the other party had already turned off the phone.


    In a moment, Ye Xi''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts.


    Annoyed, she scratched her head. She knew better than anyone else the stubbornness of a certain overlord.


    If she didn''t show up tonight, he would definitely wait until she did!


    "Xiao Xi, what happened?" The low voice of a man drifted away from his ears.


    Ye Xi''s breath tightened, he raised his spirit and turned to look at him, laughed and shook his head, "It''s nothing, hubby, let''s go in."


    As he spoke, he was about to take Little Treasure from his arms.


    "Let me do it." Huo Yaoting said warmly.


    Although he did not do anything, Ye Xi still felt guilty and awkwardly retracted his hand.


    Huo Yaoting withdrew his gaze, carried Little Treasure with one hand and Ye Xi''s little hand with the other as he walked into the apartment building.


    In the living room, Ye Xi placed Xiao Bao on the sofa and sat himself on the carpet under the sofa.


    When Huo Yaoting came out from his shower, he saw her appearance. Her pupils contracted as she stood at the door of his bedroom and shouted, "Xiao Xi..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Xi heard and looked over. of


    "Come here." Huo Yaoting frowned, and ordered.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, then slowly walked to him, her eyes bright and clear, looking at him adorably.


    Huo Yaoting extended a finger, caressed the hair on her temples and asked softly, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Ye Xi was nervous, she shook her head without thinking, "No!"


    "No?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and snorted: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Ye Xi said firmly, clenching his fists tightly, he endured the urge to check his hair.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her tightly clenched fists, he raised his eyebrows and released her, then looked at her with his dual-pupils and said: "Go take a bath."


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded and flashed past him into the bedroom.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her petite figure and narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips and looked at someone''s phone on the tea table in the living room.


    When Ye Xi finished showering, a certain someone was not in the living room. She blinked her eyes, walked to the side of the tea table, and picked up her phone to send Qiao Wei a message.


    After sending the message, it was as if she had crawled out of a tangled black hole, becoming much clearer.


    Squatting in front of the sofa and patting Little Treasure on the head, he then walked towards the study.


    Upon opening the door, he saw a certain someone standing by the window with a long body, one hand holding onto the edge of the window while the other held onto a cigarette.


    Ye Xi wrinkled his nose and walked in.


    Hearing the light footsteps behind him, Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows moved slightly, and was about to turn around.


    However, a pair of delicate arms gently wrapped around his waist.


    With his heavy eyes softening, Huo Yaoting took the cigarette further away.


    He turned his head to look at the little girl behind him, "Give her a hug?"


    Ye Xi blushed, and rubbed her head on his back.


    "Mm ¡­" Huo Yaoting said hoarsely, "You''re playing with fire."


    Ye Xi felt embarrassed, she simply hid her face behind his neck and said softly: "Hubby, I''m not going to play anymore."


    "Mhmm, you don''t have to play anymore. Now let''s switch to your husband''s game." Huo Yaoting turned around and placed her on the desk. The moment he extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray.


    Huo Yaoting bent over and kissed her.


    This time, Ye Xi didn''t even dare to look directly at the study, this sacred place.


    In front of the girls'' dormitory building.


    The tall and straight man leaned in front of an open-top sports car. His hands were in his pockets and his head was slightly lowered. The fine hair on his forehead covered his eyes, making it hard for people to tell what he was feeling.


    A dim yellow light shone down from above his head, enveloping his entire body in a backlight.


    His long shadow was reflected on the ground.


    When Qiao Wei rushed over, the first person he saw was this kind of Qiao Jinglian.


    With his heart aching, Qiao Wei walked to his side with a sigh, and leaned on the carriage beside him.


    Qiao Jinglian only glanced at her indifferently, before retracting his gaze.


    Qiao Wei turned his head to look at him for a long time.


    She was his big sister after all, how could he ignore her so much?


    He patted his arm in dissatisfaction. "Hey, brat. Can''t you see your sister?"

 C138 Little Liar

    "Who told you to come?" Qiao Jinglian raised her eyes and stared at Qiao Wei with a hint of coldness in her phoenix-like eyes.


    Qiao Wei''s pupils constricted from his cold gaze, and she frowned: "Who else could it be?"


    "¡­" Qiao Jinglian''s beautiful face sunk, she retracted her gaze, and after a long while, she finally said: "Go back!"


    "You come with me." Qiao Wei looked at his cold face and said.


    Qiao Jinglian pursed her lips and did not make a sound.


    He lowered his head again, maintaining his original position.


    Seeing that, Qiao Wei pulled on his clothes and advised softly, "Lian''er, Xiao Xi will not come down today. If you want to see her, can you come back another day?"


    Qiao Jinglian''s brows tightened, and said hoarsely, "She will come down."


    "If she came down, she wouldn''t have sent me a message and asked me to persuade you!"


    Qiao Wei said anxiously, "Lian''er, Xiao Xi is not a teenager anymore. She is twenty years old now and is no longer a little girl. If you really like her that much, then just chase after her fair and square, and don''t use such perverse methods to attract her attention. "


    Moreover, how could ordinary people accept his methods!


    Forget that Ye Xi is a soft girl, even if she was a weak woman, wouldn''t it be fine if she could only accept it?


    To a certain extent, she still understood the Ye Xi who was hiding from him.


    After Qiao Wei finished speaking, when he saw that a certain someone was still indifferent, he immediately became discouraged and waved his hands, "Alright, you want to wait? "Alright, second sister will risk her life to accompany you!"


    Qiao Wei did not speak further, and the air sunk into a long period of silence.


    Qiao Wei also thought that this person would not say a word tonight.


    However, someone purposely spoke up, "Second sister, what should I do?"


    The voice was low, with a hint of confusion and helplessness.


    "¡­" Qiao Wei was startled, and then he realised that someone was speaking.


    Seeing his gloomy expression and the frown between his eyebrows, Qiao Wei could not bear it anymore. Standing straight, he walked in front of him and said seriously, "This girl''s heart, we need to use this place to obtain it, understand?"


    Qiao Jinglian slightly jumped between her brows and lowered her eyes. The emotions in her phoenix eyes roiled, and in the end, turned into a breathtaking light as her red lips hooked up together.


    Evil Annihilation raised his eyebrows, and looked at Qiao Wei: "Go home!"


    With that, he put his hand on the door and jumped into the car.


    "¡­" Qiao Wei looked at the sportscar that shot out like an arrow and was stunned in place for a few seconds. Only then did he react and stomped his feet in anger, "Qiao Jinglian, you stinking brat, destroying the bridge after crossing the river, why don''t you pick me up when you go home ¡­"


    Before she could spit out the last word, she saw the sportscar spin beautifully and stop beside her.


    Qiao Wei looked at the less than one millimeter distance between his calves and his sportscar, and then gasped for breath, staring at the monster with his white teeth bared, he was so angry that he was grinding his teeth.


    I don''t understand, he was clearly born from the same parents, how can he be born like this?!


    On the morning of the second day, Ye Xi woke up with a panda eye, and resentfully stared at a certain man who stood in front of the wardrobe and changed his clothes with a refreshed expression. He curled his lips and said, "Hubby, it''s not fair."


    It''s not fair at all!


    Every time he saw her, she was so exhausted that she felt like she had run over a car. The dark circles under her eyes never disappeared, but he was still full of energy.


    It was too unfair!


    Huo Yaoting stopped buttoning his shirt for a moment, raised his eyebrows, and continued to button all over his collar three times, and then turned and walked towards her.


    Ye Xi stared at the three buttons on his collar. When he sat down, she wrapped her arms around his waist and crawled into his embrace.


    "You''re so enthusiastic this early in the morning, you want to squeeze out your husband?" Huo Yaoting teased as he enjoyed her throwing herself into her arms.


    Ye Xi blushed but did not say a word.


    His large eyes stared at the buttons on his shirt. Then, he stretched out his small hand and buttoned up all three of the buttons on his shirt.


    Seeing that, a confused expression flashed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He lifted her chin with his finger and stared into her eyes: "What are you doing?"


    "You forgot to buckle, so I helped you buckle it!" Ye Xi blinked his big eyes, and spoke seriously.


    Forgot to buckle?


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "Xiao Xi, when have you ever seen me forget one thing?"


    Ye Xi thought about it, it was as if she was the only one who had forgotten, and he remembered her well.


    He shook his head.


    Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, "That''s why I didn''t forget."


    "That still needs to be locked up." Ye Xi whispered.


    "The reason." Huo Yaoting held her hand.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, thought for a bit, and said, "Right now, it''s not only you and me at home, there is also a Aunt Liu."


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and roughly understood.


    He stared at her without speaking.


    Ye Xi thought that he did not understand, pouted her lips and said softly: "Aunt Liu is a woman."


    Huo Yaoting''s chest trembled, "But Aunt Liu is already more than forty years old."


    "That''s still a woman, I won''t show you." Ye Xi pulled his collar tightly, raised his chin, and said with a small voice, a rare tyrannical voice.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart surged with ecstasy. He secretly took a breath, pressed his lips together, and kissed her on the lips.


    "Why is it so serious?" Ye Xi muttered, "I only felt that it was a waste for us to hire family servants since we are only two people here. Moreover, I am not working yet, so it will be hard for you to hold on alone!"


    "Heartache for me?" Huo Yaoting''s heart was filled with warmth, he couldn''t help but stick to her face and kiss.


    Ye Xi''s neck lightly shrank, and while hiding her lips, she blushed and said, "You''re my husband."


    "What else?" Huo Yaoting coaxed her to say the answer he wanted to hear the most.


    "What else?" Ye Xi breathed softly.


    "You know what I want to hear." Huo Yaoting cupped her small face in his hand.


    Ye Xi laughed, "I don''t know."


    "Little liar." Huo Yaoting''s double pupil was as gentle as spring water, and her lips glided towards Ye Xi''s ears as well. Her thin lips could not help but spit out two words in a low voice.


    Ye Xi felt an itch in her ears, she opened her eyes wide, the light in her pupils flickered and she slowly turned to look into Huo Yaoting''s eyes: "Hubby, you, what did you just say?"


    Huo Yaoting pouted her lips and stared at her lovingly for a while before saying, "Wake up!"

 C139 You Are so Kind to Me

    Seeing that the two of them were holding hands, Liu Hui immediately went to the kitchen and brought out the warm breakfast. After setting it on the table, he turned to the two who were sitting on the sofa and teasing Xiao Bao, "Sir, Madam, you can have breakfast now."


    "Alright Aunt Liu." Ye Xi said as he carried Xiao Bao to the table and placed him in her arms.


    While eating breakfast, she discussed with Huo Yaoting who was seated across her and ate gracefully, "Hubby, where do you think we should place Xiao Bao?"


    Bedroom?


    Huo Yaoting stopped eating as he raised his head to look at the little monster in her embrace and frowned, "Are you sure you want to leave it in the bedroom and not anywhere else?"


    "Little Treasure is still young. I was worried about leaving him alone in the living room yesterday. After thinking about it, I decided that it would be better to leave him in the bedroom." Ye Xi said.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, did he really think that the little girl would raise this little monster as her son?


    Wrong...


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and extended his hand out, "Give me the little monster."


    Awoo ¡­" Xiaobao wailed in Ye Xi''s arms, as if he was dissatisfied with Huo Yaoting changing his name for him.


    Ye Xi laughed, patted Little Treasure''s head consolingly and handed him over to Huo Yaoting.


    Huo Yaoting took Little Treasure, and roughly put him on his lap, then grabbed one of its legs and turned its stomach towards the sky.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Little Treasure cried out softly in grievance.


    Huo Yaoting stared at it, and snorted: This little wolfdog knows how to cover up its embarrassment?


    "Hubby, what are you doing?" Ye Xi saw that he was being very rude to Xiao Bao and that Xiao Bao was screaming so pitifully, causing love to flood his heart. She nervously got up and ran over to hug Xiao Bao.


    However, he was stopped by a certain someone with a wave of his hand.


    "Wait." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi and said.


    Ye Xi was stunned, and looked at him puzzledly.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, grabbed onto one of Little Treasure''s hind legs with his big hand and, ignoring its weak resistance, pulled it away.


    Awoo ¡­" Little Treasure opened his eyes like a child being bullied, and looked at Ye Xi with a whimper.


    Ye Xi didn''t feel the same way. He couldn''t care less as he forcefully held Little Treasure from Huo Yaoting''s arms.


    Awoo ¡­" Xiao Bao returned to Ye Xi''s arms, resting its front paws on Ye Xi''s shoulders and rubbing its head on her shoulder in search of comfort.


    Ye Xi''s heart became soft. While stroking its furry back, he pouted and looked at someone unhappily, as if he was asking for an explanation.


    It looked like he was doing it for his son, no ¡­ Daughter, the mother of justice.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he changed the topic, "In a while, let Aunt Liu find a place in the living room to place the little monster."


    Awoo ¡­" Xiaobao turned his head and glanced at Huo Yaoting. This was the cute Xiaobao, not the little monster.


    Huo Yaoting coldly glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Hubby, this won''t do. Little Treasure is so pitiful in the living room." Ye Xi frowned.


    "So what you want us to do in the bedroom, let this little wolfdog visit for free?" Huo Yaoting glanced at Ye Xi and said indifferently.


    The bedroom?


    Ye Xi was startled, then his face slowly turned red, he moved his lower lip, and then he quietly carried Little Treasure and walked towards his seat, "Hubby, I will do as you say."


    Huo Yaoting replied indifferently, then lowered his head and continued to eat his breakfast. Only, in a place that Ye Xi was unable to see, the corner of his mouth raised a little.


    After finishing breakfast, Huo Yaoting entered the study room. Ye Xi placed Xiao Bao on the sofa and fed it some milk.


    Little Treasure was definitely sick from the princess''s disease. He didn''t even open his eyes when the milk was delivered. He was extremely proud and arrogant.


    It wanted Ye Xi to coax it, so it finally opened its eyes slightly and licked its milk.


    Every time she licked her lips and saw how happy Ye Xi was, she would shut her eyes in satisfaction and pride, waiting for her to continue coaxing him.


    Liu Hui cleaned up the kitchen and went out, he directly left the apartment.


    Ye Xi watched her leave and was startled. He held the cup of milk and thought for a moment, then shook his head and continued to feed Little Treasure some milk.


    After half an hour, Xiao Bao had finally finished drinking all of its milk. Ye Xi was prepared to carry it into his room to read.


    Just as he was about to get up, he heard the door open. Liu Hui walked in with a huge box in his arms.


    When Ye Xi saw it, he was stunned, "Aunt Liu, what are you doing ¡­"

 C140 Can You Come to My Birthday

    "Madam, I just went out to buy it. It''s Little Treasure''s cottage." Liu Hui laughed, he carried the box to the opposite side of the kitchen and placed it in the refrigerator, then placed the box down and turned to Ye Xi and said, "Madam, leave the small house here, how are you?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, his heart suddenly felt a bit of guilt.


    Aunt Liu only took two thousand yuan as salary, but she thought it through thoroughly for them, and she was even more hardworking.


    But she wanted to "drive away."


    Biting his lips, Ye Xi made a decision: to stay in Aunt Liu.


    In any case, she would be going to work at Huo''s Group next month. She would also have a salary of two thousand yuan.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi finally understood, and it became much easier to deal with Liu Hui.


    He carried Little Treasure and walked towards her. "Aunt Liu, do you think it''s better to put it beside the TV than the kitchen door? There''s still a lot of space beside the TV, and when Little Treasure grows up, he can also live there. What do you think?"


    "Eh, okay, listen to Madam." Liu Hui said as he moved the box to the side of the TV.


    After cleaning up Xiao Bao''s shack with Liu Hui, Ye Xi then put Xiao Bao into its little room and rubbed its head, "Xiao Bao, from now on, this is your new home, how about you, you can get familiar with this place now, Mommy will go into the room to read books, then when I come back to accompany you, you can be obedient."


    Liu Hui saw that she was patiently communicating with Xiao Bao, and smiled from the bottom of his heart, "Madam, you are so caring."


    Being praised by others was always a pleasant thing.


    Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly as he stood up to hold the Aunt Liu''s hand and said, "Aunt Liu, you can call me Xiao Xi from now on but you don''t need to call me Madam. I can only blame myself for not getting used to it.


    "Aiyo, how can this work?" Liu Hui was overwhelmed by the favour, and waved his hand, "Wife is my wife, this is the rule."


    Ye Xi saw that she was serious, and did not insist. He pouted and winked at her, "Since Aunt Liu is insisting, then ¡­ "Fine."


    Aunt Liu smiled and nodded, her eyes revealing traces of love, she had truly fallen for this pure and beautiful little girl.


    Ye Xi returned to his bedroom and sat on the fluffy blanket in front of the window, holding an ancient book and claw machine. He opened his claw machine and swiped across the horizon and Weibo, seeing that there was nothing particularly interesting going on, he opened his music player and played a light music.


    She had just read two pages when her fingers tightened around the page. A hint of melancholy appeared in her bright eyes as she turned her head to look at the phone on the bedside table.


    After a moment of hesitation, she put down the book, got up and walked over, and picked up her phone.


    He clicked open the address book and his gaze fell onto the unmentioned record at the top of the most recent address book.


    He lightly dug his fingertips into the side of his phone, then took it back to the French window and sat down. His fingertips moved very quickly, storing the number inside his phone.


    Afterwards, she left the contact list, opened up the message list, and sent Qiao Wei a message.


    "Sister Weiwei, he should have returned ¡­"


    Ye Xi frowned, this was definitely not good, delete, fight again.


    "Sister Weiwei, are you working?"


    It''s a weekend, what work is it?


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth, and then deleted. This time, his fingertip could not fall off.


    Finally, she dialed Gu Li''s number.


    "Ye Xi?" Gu Li''s voice carried a dense nasal tone, as if she was still lying on the bed, looking drowsy and drowsy.


    Ye Xi was a little apologetic, "Shed, did I disturb your rest?"


    "..." "No, I was just getting up. Sleeping hurts my back." Gu Li muttered.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and laughed, "How long did you sleep this time?"


    "Not long ago. I went to sleep at eight o''clock yesterday. Until now." Gu Li said, yawning again, sounding extremely tired.


    From eight to now?


    Ye Xi frowned, "You slept for so long? Have you eaten? "


    "I miss your pot of soup. Everything else doesn''t taste good." Gu Li laughed wickedly.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "I''ll cook for you tomorrow. Pregnant women are addicted to sleep, but they can''t not move, and they also have to eat. So, I need to get up and go eat. "


    "Oh, woman." Gu Li was impatient, but his voice carried a smile, and he returned to the main topic at hand, "You called me so early, is there something wrong?"


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment, before replying.


    "What is it?"


    "Can you help me go downstairs and see if there''s a very handsome man in front of the dormitory?" Ye Xi thought for a while before thinking of the two words "Windward".


    In her opinion, a certain Overlord was indeed good-looking, and did indeed look "flashy". If he was still below the girls'' dormitory, then it would no longer be quiet around him.


    Although it wouldn''t attract the attention of the onlookers, it was certain that there were eight little infatuations surrounding them.


    "¡­" Hearing her words, Gu Li was startled, "Ye Xi, you can''t be, you''re already married, why are you still trying to attract bees and butterflies, okay?"


    Gu Li consciously understood that the "Wind-Summoning" man was Ye Xi''s pursuer.


    Ye Xi sweated, "It''s not what you think."


    "Alright, I''ll go down and check the wind. I''ll call you back later." Gu Li said somewhat excitedly.


    "En, slow down. Be careful of your stomach."


    "I know, Rory!"


    "¡­"


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Li called back.


    "Ye Xi, use the wooden body under the dormitory building, did you say ''Windward Man''?" Gu Li was like a small steel cannon, after a round of calls, he released it with a "pa pa pa" sound.


    Hearing that there was no Ye Xi, she heaved a sigh of relief, but hearing that Gu Li seemed a little regretful, she couldn''t help but twitch her mouth, "Hey, great beauty Gu, you''re still pregnant with children right now, can''t you reap some of your abilities?"


    "No, I want to look at Windward Man, I want to look at the handsome brother, quickly!" Gu Li said.


    Ye Xi laughed to death, "If you close your eyes, I''ll give you another one."


    "I''m closed, where''s the handsome guy?" Gu Li humphed.


    Ye Xi covered his stomach, "You''re really close-minded."


    "Of course not, little fool!" Gu Li laughed.


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face was filled with black lines. Could he still play around happily?


    The two of them chatted on the phone for more than half an hour before ending the call.


    Knowing that someone was not waiting for him, Ye Xi became a lot more relaxed.


    He put down his phone, stood up and stretched his back, and was about to go out and play with Little Treasure.


    Just as he was about to walk out, the phone that he had just put down vibrated on the carpet.


    Stunned, Ye Xi lowered his head to look at his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes flashed with surprise, because the caller was none other than... Gu Xinning!


    Ye Zichen frowned in confusion, then she squatted down, picked up her phone and answered, "Hello?"


    "Xiao Xi, it''s me, Xinning." Gu Xinning''s gentle voice came out from the phone.


    "Yeah, I know." Ye Xi stroked the fur on the blanket lightly with his fingertip, and asked softly, "Is something the matter, Xinning?"


    "Mm, it''s like this. Today is my birthday, so I have a small birthday party. I want to invite some of my good friends to have some fun. Can you come?" Gu Xinning''s voice last, was filled with caution.


    Birthday?


    Invite her?


    This was the first time!


    Ye Xi lowered her long eyelashes, "Xinning, I''m sorry, I ¡­"


    "Xiao Xi, we''re friends, right?" Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, Gu Xinning spoke up.


    Ye Xi was startled, and nodded unwillingly.


    "Xiao Xi, since we''re friends, it''s my birthday, aren''t you willing to participate?" Gu Xinning said in disappointment.


    "¡­" Ye Xi frowned in distress.


    It was very impolite to ask her out on her birthday, but she refused. Furthermore, it was also very impersonal.


    After thinking about it, Ye Xi said, "Alright then, where do you plan to stay?"


    "Great, Xiao Xi. Give me the answer, I''m very happy. Wait, I''ll send you the address." Gu Xinning said excitedly.


    Ye Xi''s brows twitched, was this the noble and elegant Gu Xinning that she knew?


    "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    Just as Ye Xi was about to accept the call, Gu Xinning''s voice suddenly came out again.


    Ye Xi was startled, he picked up the phone and placed it beside his ear, "What happened?"


    "Xiao Xi, all my friends will bring their families. The handsome guy I saw at the Yu Long Residence last time is your boyfriend, right?" Gu Xinning asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s great. You should also bring your boyfriend with you tonight. It just so happens that we can officially get to know each other. It''s a deal then." After Gu Xinning finished speaking, he snapped the phone.


    Ye Xi''s face twitched as she looked at the screen of her phone.

 C141 Bring Family

    At noon, after Aunt Liu finished lunch, Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi finally arrived from the study room and the bedroom, respectively.


    Sitting at the dining table, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and stared at the person who was poking the rice in the small bowl but not eating it, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi glanced at him with lifted eyelids, shook his head, and gloomily continued to poke rice with his head.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, and extended a hand towards her: "Give me your hand."


    "What?" Ye Xi said softly as she looked at his outstretched hand.


    "Give it to me." Huo Yaoting ordered.


    Ye Xi pouted her lips, and then raised her hand into his palm.


    Huo Yaoting slowly tightened his grip on her small hands until they were wrapped tightly in his palm.


    Only then did he raise his eyes and look at her. "What happened?"


    Ye Xi dragged his shoulders, casually got off the stool and walked towards him, like a depressed child, he threw himself into his embrace.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart instantly softened, she took a light breath, then gently looked at the top of her hair, her voice couldn''t help but soften, "Tell your husband, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi frowned, he opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he did not.


    Huo Yaoting frowned. He reached out his arm gently and held her in his arms.


    Ye Xi was startled, and subconsciously looked towards Aunt Liu in the kitchen. Seeing that she was not looking towards him, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her so careful, Huo Yaoting could not help but find it funny. He pinched her chin and asked, "When we were throwing ourselves into her arms earlier, why did you not notice?"


    Ye Xi blushed slightly, "That''s different."


    "Why not?" Huo Yaoting did not pursue this issue with her, but asked her a few things.


    When Ye Xi said this, his face darkened. His eyes were like a scanner, sweeping across his face.


    Every day she looked at this face, and every time she looked at it, her heart would still beat faster.


    His features were deep and solid, both mature and charming.


    "Hubby, why are you so good-looking?" After Ye Xi finished sizing him up, she reached out with a small hand to stroke his face and muttered.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he did not know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at her, "Can I use that as a praise?"


    "No, it''s a criticism!" Ye Xi said as she rubbed his handsome face in anger.


    Huo Yaoting was speechless. He grabbed her small hand that was causing trouble, placed it under his lips and kissed it lightly, then raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a bit of interest, "Alright, it''s a bit of a commotion, tell your husband, what kind of stimulation did you get?"


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, a soft arm wrapped around his neck, and her head rested on his neck. "Xinning is holding a birthday party, please invite me."


    Xinning?


    "Your friend?" Huo Yaoting obviously did not remember Gu Xinning, so he frowned and stared at Ye Xi.


    On the contrary, Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he raised his head and looked at him, "Hubby, you''ve seen it, did you forget?"


    "I''ve seen it before?" Huo Yaoting caressed her little frown and said apologetically, "Sorry, I don''t remember."


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes. He couldn''t say why, but he was in a better mood.


    A smile appeared on his face as he used his nose to scan Ye Zichen''s chin, then said in a low voice, "Actually, I don''t need to remember."


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and pecked her eyebrows, "You don''t want to go?"


    Ye Xi frowned, and did not directly say whether he wanted to go or not, "But I''ve already agreed."


    Huo Yaoting did not speak, and lightly squeezed her small hand with lowered eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at him strangely, "Hubby, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "I''m waiting for you to speak." Huo Yaoting stared at her with his deep eyes and said softly.


    Ye Xi curled his lips, "Hubby, I actually want to stay at home with you even more."


    "It''s so sweet to eat honey." Huo Yaoting said that with a joyful smile in his eyes.


    "I''m serious." Ye Xi mumbled in embarrassment, her forehead leaning on his chin, the fine and dense long eyelashes following her winking motion, swept over his lower jaw in an instant, like a captivating feather, brushed over Huo Yaoting''s heart.


    Huo Yaoting tightened his hands around her waist, then extended his fingers to grab her little face and kissed her on the lips.


    Ye Xi had gotten more used to his sudden kisses, and was getting more and more accustomed to his intimacy. Kissing, seemed to have already become a part of their daily lives.


    After a kiss.


    Ye Xi breathed softly, her cheeks flushed red as she looked at him bashfully.


    Huo Yaoting''s dual pupils were deep and dark, as he thought ¡­


    Huo Yaoting heavily kissed her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, I couldn''t help but ¡­ "Yes!"


    Ye Xi''s face turned red, his ears buzzing, as though he had heard wrongly.


    He, he actually dared to compare her with that thing.


    Cover your face!


    Ye Xi shrunk into his embrace, "Hubby, you really don''t have any moral integrity anymore!"


    "Mm ¡­" Huo Yaoting raised her chin, and said hoarsely, "Little girl, if you continue to mess around, I''ll eat to the point that not even your bones are left!"


    "¡­" How terrifying!


    With his mouth, Ye Xi could not speak and could only innocently blink those two heavy eyeballs at him.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Yaoting secretly clenched his teeth, pulled her by the waist, and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Ah ¡­" Hubby, what are you doing? "


    "Exchange relationships."


    "¡­"


    Inside the bedroom, Huo Yaoting finally couldn''t bear to let his little girl suffer any longer. The two of them only hugged and caressed each other for a while.


    "Xiao Xi, what time is the party tonight?" Huo Yaoting lightly leaned on the bedside as he undid four or five buttons on his shirt.


    Her cold face had a tinge of red on it, and her expression was lazy, but she was still elegant and reserved.


    Ye Xi laid on his tight waist with both hands grabbing onto his large hands. Hearing his words, she frowned, "Half past seven."


    "Hmm, when will it end?" Huo Yaoting sat up straighter and used his hands to support her hair. When his gaze fell on her face, it was definitely filled with warmth and affection.


    Ye Xi''s face slightly flushed, and she lowered her eyes. "I don''t know."


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, "Where?"


    "North World." Ye Xi replied truthfully.


    North World?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a dark light as he lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    After a long while, Ye Xi finally spoke up as he lifted his eyelids and looked at.


    Seeing his outline become so cold and dull, his heart was slightly startled. He sat up and nervously looked at his husband. "Hubby ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s pupils shrank, and when he raised his gaze to look at her, it was once again filled with a calm and leisurely air. His large palm lightly pressed against her neck, and he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi looked at his face carefully. Seeing that he looked the same, she thought she had seen wrongly.


    He slightly heaved a sigh of relief, shook his head, and cowered into Duan Ling Tian''s embrace.


    Huo Yaoting hugged her waist and muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Party, if you don''t go, what will happen?"


    North World was Yan Beichen''s territory and he didn''t want her to step into even the slightest bit of danger.


    If she didn''t want to go, then so be it.


    If she were to go, he would not stop her. He would only support her in whatever she wanted to do.


    But he had to plan ahead to keep her safe.


    "I''ve already agreed. It''s not good if I don''t go." Ye Xi sighed, then shrugged and said, "Let''s go, it''s nothing much, it''s not like we''ll lose anything."


    Huo Yaoting smiled, and lovingly rubbed her head, "If you want to go, go."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Ye Xi suddenly threw herself into his embrace and exclaimed gloomily, "But I don''t want you to go!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting was slightly stunned, he propped up her little face and asked with his eyes widened.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "She said she wanted to bring her family."


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "You don''t want me to go?"


    Ye Xi nodded, "I don''t want to!"


    Huo Yaoting slightly tightened his lips, his eyes slightly cold as he stared straight at her.


    Ye Xi was scared witless by his stare, she shrunk her shoulders and looked at him timidly, she did not understand why he suddenly changed his expression.


    "So, the reason why you have been so conflicted is because you want to bring your family, and you don''t want to take me there?" Huo Yaoting''s tone carried slight ridicule, and on his serious face, there was a deep, chillingly cold aura.


    Ye Xi saw that his expression had slowly turned terrible.


    Her whole body and mind tensed up. She didn''t want to take him there anymore, but she felt something was wrong, so she just looked at him with a pale face and couldn''t say anything.


    Since she did not speak, Huo Yaoting only thought that she had tacitly agreed.


    Sneering coldly, Huo Yaoting did not say anything and brushed her off. He did not stop and walked towards his room.

 C142 What Am I Supposed to Do with You

    He couldn''t guarantee that if he stayed any longer, he would tear this heartless girl into pieces!


    He thought she had accepted him and liked him.


    He was ecstatic and touched by this.


    But in the end, he became an existence that she could not lay her hands on.


    The pride of a man was ruthlessly trampled by that little girl.


    He couldn''t wait to ignore her feelings and punish her!


    However, thinking about what happened last time and how scared the little girl looked, she couldn''t do it!


    That was why he was even more aggrieved!


    Anger raged in his heart, Huo Yaoting''s face turned gloomy and cold like the cloudy sky.


    The speed at which he was moving forward became faster and faster.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A cry of pain came from behind.


    Huo Yaoting''s footsteps paused slightly, his eyebrows knitted tightly, not wanting to care. His hand grabbed the doorknob, twisting it open.


    "Hubby ¡­"


    A certain someone came over with a trembling voice that sounded like he was about to cry.


    Huo Yaoting''s brows fiercely throbbed twice, the hand holding the doorknob suddenly tightened, as though his steps had frozen in place, and he was unable to take a single step.


    Closing his eyes, he mocked himself in his heart.


    He had been eaten by this little girl!


    Even if she didn''t care about him, he couldn''t just ignore her.


    His jaw tensed slightly.


    In the end, he turned around and his gaze fell on the little girl who was kneeling on the ground, looking at him with reddened eyes.


    His heart was still in uncontrollable pain.


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth.


    He strode forward and picked up the little girl who was lying on the floor and placed her on the bed.


    Just as he was about to stop.


    However, her neck was tightly wrapped by the two arms of the little girl.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at her red and pitiful big eyes and bellowed: "Let go!"


    Ye Xi shook her shoulders, the tears were stuck in her eyes, she did not dare to fall and bit her lips as she shook her head, choking on her sobs, "No."


    Seeing her watery eyes, Huo Yaoting''s throat rolled down, drooping his eyes as he looked at her brows once again and said with a heavy expression, "Let go!"


    "I don''t ¡­" Ye Xi stubbornly leaned forward, her small wet face nestling into his neck.


    Her neck was soaked with pearls, making her feel cold.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart clenched tightly as love slipped past his eyes. Looking at the little girl, he said hoarsely, "Let go."


    Ye Xi did not notice.


    At this moment, his voice was much softer than before, to the point that there was a hint of helplessness in it.


    She was worried that he was about to leave, so she wrapped her arms around him even more tightly. Her voice sounded flustered and wronged as she whispered, "Hubby, your knees are hurting ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s face was full of pain, but he continued to say fiercely, "Serves you right!"


    Ye Xi immediately felt wronged.


    Seeing him rush out without a care, she wanted to stop him, but she was too anxious. She fell down with her kneecap on the floor. It was very painful, but he said she deserved it.


    Tears rolled down his face.


    Accompanied by her small sobs.


    She was used to his kindness, his tolerance and consideration. It was as if she really couldn''t stand his indifference at all.


    This uncomfortable feeling made her panic. She was helpless and terrible!


    Her low sobbing caused Huo Yaoting to be at a loss for words. He calmed himself down a little, but his voice was still cold and unnatural. "Don''t cry!"


    Ye Xi was comforted a lot by the large palm he used to land on her back. Her sobbing voice became softer as she tightly grabbed onto his collar, her tear-stained eyelashes lightly sweeping by his face. She was like an uneasy child, softly sobbing in his embrace.


    Huo Yaoting''s throat was slightly bitter, her lips were close to her ear, and her voice was wrapped in thick and heavy powerlessness as she said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, what should I do with you?"


    "Pain ¡­" Ye Xi held onto the bed sheets with both hands, the pain making her face pale. She stared at the cotton stick in her lap that was stained with alcohol.


    "Endure it!" Huo Yaoting looked at her coldly, but the cotton rod on her knees had already become much lighter.


    The little girl''s knee was swollen and bruised. Two pieces of the knee had been scraped, and a faint bloody light could be seen.


    On such a hot day, if it was not sterilized, it was very likely to cause inflammation.


    Thinking to this, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but hate her for injuring him so much that her hands and feet hurt him. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his expression was also extremely ugly.


    Until she cleaned up the wounds and rubbed away the ointment, a certain little girl did not make a sound.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked up.


    Her face turned pale and she bit her lower lip tightly. The light in her eyes flickered as she stared at him in a flustered manner. She really didn''t make a sound.


    His heart suddenly felt like it was about to burst out at any moment.


    Huo Yaoting put down the ointment in his hands, leaned forward and hugged her back with one hand, the other hand circling around her, he lightly patted her head and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ye Xi''s tears fell as she curled her lips. Her fist gently hung on his shoulder, "I hate you for being so fierce towards me!"


    Huo Yaoting said with a heavy heart, "I also feel bad."


    Ye Xi stopped beating him, wrapped her arm around his back, and snorted, "What are you feeling uncomfortable for, the one being viciously attacked is not you."


    Huo Yaoting pulled down her hand, and pressed it against his heart, "This place, is uncomfortable!"


    Ye Xi bit her lips, lowered her eyelashes, and gently withdrew from his embrace, staring at the place where her hand was placed.


    "Xiao Xi, tell me, am I that shameful?" Huo Yaoting focused on her, his eyes was sharp, hidden injuries.


    Shame?


    Ye Xi was startled, then suddenly raised his head, looking at him, his brows knitted together in doubt, "Hubby, you, what did you say?"


    Seeing her at a loss, Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes deepened, "You don''t want me to go, does it mean that you don''t want others to know of my existence?"


    "Huh?" Ye Xi''s beautiful eyes surfaced a trace of disbelief.


    She had no time to ponder deeply about the reason why he was so angry when all she wanted to do was to get angry at him.


    Now, after what he said ¡­


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, staring straight into his eyes, "Hubby, you, did you misunderstand something?"


    Misunderstanding?


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Could it be that it''s not because I can''t handle it, so you aren''t willing to bring me along?"


    There were many reasons why he could not do anything, and he was very confident in his looks.


    The only explanation was that the girl didn''t want anyone to know about his existence!


    She couldn''t do it. She didn''t want to do it, okay?


    Ye Xi stared at him, her tears almost falling down again.


    It had been such a long time!


    And this injury, it might not be a big loss for her?!

 C143 Angry

    The little girl''s face was filled with gloom as she stared with misty eyes. Huo Yaoting raised his warm brows, a haze flashed across his pupils as he coldly ridiculed, "So it turns out that in your heart, my husband is nothing more than this."


    As if his chest had been pierced by a sharp weapon, Ye Xi felt a sudden pain as the tears that were stuck in the corner of her eyes dripped down.


    The feeling of being wronged grew bigger and bigger like an inflatable ball.


    Because she suddenly realized that in her heart, he wasn''t as simple as just ''that''.


    He occupied a spot in her heart, and that spot became bigger and bigger, almost filling her heart.


    This feeling of not being able to control herself caused her to feel fear, made her afraid, and made her even more uneasy.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the tears that she had once again shed, and his heart throbbed. He held her tightly in his embrace and said hoarsely, "Don''t cry, I won''t go."


    "No, that''s not it." Ye Xi was so anxious that she choked. She lifted her head from his embrace and explained with red eyes, "I don''t want you to go because, because I am worried that you will be taken away by others. That is why I don''t want you to go ¡­"


    Didn''t want him to be snatched away?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes suddenly lit up, disbelief and ecstasy surging in his heart.


    The girl''s answer was enough to surprise him.


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Yaoting stared into her eyes, "Are you worried that I will get taken away?"


    Ye Xi almost bit the tip of his tongue, his face red from embarrassment.


    Moreover, if she didn''t say it clearly, he would definitely misunderstand her again. She didn''t want him to misunderstand.


    Therefore, he nodded and whispered, "Yeah, although Xinning has been in the same room as me for four years, it''s actually the first time she''s invited me to her birthday party."


    Ye Xi was not stupid, there were some things that she did not reveal, it was not that she did not know, but that she did not want to look too ugly.


    The reason why Gu Xinning''s attitude towards her had suddenly changed was very difficult for her not to think about it. It was because last time at the Yu Long Residence, she had seen someone.


    At that time, when she looked at a certain person''s eyes, there were two words clearly written: interested!


    This time, she was inviting her on her birthday, so it was obvious that she had some ulterior motives in asking her to bring someone along!


    That''s why she felt depressed and conflicted. She didn''t want to bring someone along.


    Huo Yaoting was confused, he carried her and sat on the edge of the bed, staring straight into her eyes, "So?"


    Ye Xi exhaled, "Hubby, do you still remember the girl that we met at Yu Long Residence?"


    Yu Long Residence?


    Huo Yaoting thought deeply for a while, then realized that it seemed to be a girl. At that time, he had even told her to stay away from him.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Is it her birthday?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi''s small face was gloomy, and she pouted, "Before I saw you, she had always been following a high and cold path, acting like a cold faced goddess. "After seeing you, not only did she gift me her gift and attitude, but she also invited me to her birthday party, changing the way she asked me to bring you there!"


    Huo Yaoting saw that she was talking about her last bit of depression, and her thin lips unconsciously curled up.


    After sweeping away the haze from before, he suddenly looked bright and charming. He raised her chin and gave a gimmick. "Not bad, you know how to analyze."


    Seeing that the misunderstanding was resolved, Ye Xi was in a good mood.


    But she wasn''t in a beautiful mood.


    Not only did he fall for nothing, he even lost a pot of tears and didn''t eat lunch. Most importantly, he couldn''t change the fact that he was going to Gu Xinning''s birthday party tonight.


    He was very annoyed.


    It was just that he didn''t know if it was Gu Xinning''s birthday that was bothering him, or if it was this heart that was gradually being controlled by someone else!


    Huo Yaoting was in high spirits, his mood was very strange. He was sulking because of the little girl, but at the same time, he was excited and excited because of the little girl''s explanation, which was hard to suppress.


    He gently laughed and kissed her little face. Gradually, his laughter turned from a soft chuckle to one of laughter.


    Ye Xi muttered in anger, "What are you laughing at, what are you laughing at, it''s so funny, you bastard!"


    Huo Yaoting heard her muttering and laughed even louder. The Aunt Liu outside probably thought that he had gone crazy!


    "Ah ¡­" You''re not allowed to laugh! " Ye Xi couldn''t bear it anymore and puffed up his cheeks.


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were wide open as he smiled. He raised his eyebrows and stared at her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes were covered by a layer of moist mist.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes shone with a light that captivated the heart, and congealed Ye Xi.


    "Hungry?"


    Ye Xi was puzzled, "Only now do I need to worry if I''m hungry or not?"


    Huo Yaoting laughed as he saw her uncomfortable look, "Are you angry?"


    "I don''t dare!" Ye Xi turned her head away, her expression serious.


    She was angry, very angry!


    He wouldn''t listen to her explanation every time, so he decided to vent his anger first!


    You''re the only one with a temper.


    She ¡­ she has a temper too, okay?


    Even though she thought that, she kept looking at Huo Yaoting''s face from the corner of her eyes.


    Noticing that there was nothing amiss on his face, he continued to be angry with relief!


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a smile, and said with a low voice, "En, it''s my bad, husband apologizes, aren''t you angry anymore?"


    His cheeks were unbearably red after having been brushed twice by his nose.


    Her ears were also burning strongly, and her long eyelashes were trembling non-stop. Ye Xi was flustered from his brush, and swallowed his saliva bitterly, not letting go.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting smirked, he suddenly turned and raised his eyebrows, "Seems like this is the only way."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his lips were sealed.

 C144 Husband Only Have You in Mind

    Around 6 in the afternoon, Ye Xi changed into a new set of clothes in the mirror and he immediately saw a certain someone dressed in an exquisite suit, looking calm and heroic.


    He was lightly buttoning his suit jacket when he heard the door open. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her lightly.


    That glance was clearly very light, but it caused Ye Xi to feel as if his soul was being stared at.


    Her small face flushed pink as she walked towards him with a frown.


    He stood on his tiptoes and pulled out the tie that he had just tied.


    Huo Yaoting grabbed her waist and pulled her up slightly, his big hands grabbing onto her knees, "Can you do it?"


    Ye Xi nodded, "It''s fine, just a little bit."


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly as he checked the wound on her knee.


    Seeing that most of the bruises had disappeared, he finally relaxed his brows and walked to the wall to take out a medical kit. He then smeared the ointment on her body once more.


    Ye Xi tilted his head and watched him put the medicine box back into its storage space, then walked towards her.


    She had already drawn his tie, and the buttons on his white shirt were buttoned up, but he looked even better, like a male model on a catwalk.


    Ye Xi said, "Hubby, why don''t you stop wearing a suit, and wear it instead."


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Xi had already shut his mouth.


    She had seen him in casual T-shirts, handsome and devilish, and yet another kind of fascination, mostly that of youth.


    Forget it, just wear a suit!


    Huo Yaoting walked over, and touched her nose, "Little girl, trust your husband, your husband only has you in his heart."


    Ye Xi rolled his big, shy eyes, "Hubby, you''re so corny!"


    Huo Yaoting shrugged, he suddenly realised something, and retreated a few steps, frowning as he looked at the long skirt that Ye Xi was wearing.


    The style is very simple white chiffon long skirt, a little inattentiveness, can also go out.


    Her thin lips moved, Huo Yaoting squinted as she stared at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, this skirt?"


    He remembered that he had thrown away all his clothes except for the one on his arm!


    "You''re still talking about it!" Hearing that she was lifting up her skirt, Ye Xi''s small face bulged, as she looked at him in dissatisfaction and grievance, "Hubby, why did you let Aunt Liu throw my clothes?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting smirked.


    What was going on?


    Aunt Liu was not lost?


    His double pupils contracted, Huo Yaoting turned and walked to the wardrobe and opened them, and then saw the clothes that he had pulled out and thrown away hanging inside one by one.


    He pursed his lips, his long fingers moving across the rows of clothes, stopping at a set of light green dress, he took it off and walked towards Ye Xi, and said, "Change."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was stunned, she was confused and stumped, feeling a little cold on her body, she moaned lightly in embarrassment and shrunk into his embrace, crying as she said, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "Be good, your husband will change your clothes." Huo Yaoting asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I like that one. I don''t want to trade." Ye Xi curled her lips, hooked her neck, and looked at him pleadingly.


    Huo Yaoting kissed her eyes, coaxing her, "Husband thinks that you won''t look good wearing this."


    "Doesn''t look good?" Ye Xi frowned, looked at the long skirt that he casually threw on the ground, and muttered: "I think it''s pretty good."


    "Not good." Huo Yaoting picked up the pair of long pants, "This one is good to look at."


    Ye Xi glanced at the pants in his hand.


    It was better to think about it than to be naked, so he nodded reluctantly, "Alright."


    Huo Yaoting smiled, and personally helped her wear it.


    In the end, he didn''t need to dress the woman with any clothes. Instead, he just dressed her in ordinary and simple clothes from head to toe.


    However, these overalls seemed to be a bit complicated.


    His movements were a bit difficult, but the way he helped her dress was very serious.


    Ye Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, looking at her.


    "Hubby, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Xi asked while holding back his laughter while looking at his tightly knitted eyebrows.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "There''s no need, I''ll do it!"


    This way, I''m very embarrassed, okay?


    Ye Xi immediately hugged onto his arm and said anxiously: "Hubby, it''s better if I do it myself, hurry up."


    Huo Yaoting was a little upset, he frowned and looked at her for a long time, then retreated.


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief and blushed. She held onto her clothes and looked at him shyly: "Hubby, turn around."


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and turned around.


    Ye Xi was relieved as he took off his clothes and quickly put on his pants. Then, he carefully got off the bed, stood up, put his two arms into his sleeves, zipped them, and stroked the folds of the cloth as he said, "Hubby, it''s done."


    So fast?


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, turned and looked at her, only to see that she was already fully dressed.


    Narrowing his eyes, he walked up and stroked her messy hair with his big palm, then kissed her on the cheek and said, "Very pretty."


    Ye Xi felt sweet in her heart, but she said, "Obviously that piece of clothes is a little better looking."


    "You''re not allowed to wear those clothes in the future." he said domineeringly.


    Ye Xi was depressed, "Why?"


    "Ugly!" Huo Yaoting''s words were concise and short.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was choked with sobs.


    Inwardly, he was unconvinced. He had clearly bought all the clothes, yet now he said they were ugly?!


    Moreover, just because ¡­ Ugly, he threw away his clothes?


    Some of them aren''t worn, okay?


    At six thirty, the two went out to buy presents. At seven, the two got into the car and headed towards North World.


    At 7: 20, the car stopped at the North World building. The moment it stopped, a person responsible for stopping the car respectfully stepped forward.


    Huo Yaoting threw the key to him and personally opened the car door. The gentleman placed his right hand on top of Ye Xi''s head to prevent her from hitting him.


    Ye Xi smiled at him sweetly before she got off the car. Due to being shy, she did not hold his arm, but instead leaned on him instead.


    Huo Yaoting hugged her waist and walked inside.


    However, just as he reached the door, he was stopped by two strong men wearing black suits and earphones.


    Ye Xi was startled, and subconsciously moved closer to Huo Yaoting.


    "Sir, Miss, please show me your membership certificate." One of the men spoke in a formal tone.


    Member certificate?


    Ye Xi was startled, "You need proof of membership?"


    "Yes, miss." The man said.


    "But I ¡­"


    Ye Xi wanted to say that she did not say anything.


    Huo Yaoting then handed over a thumb-sized golden seal with the words "North World" on it.


    Ye Xi was dumbstruck, and looked at Huo Yaoting in puzzlement.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows at her but did not explain any further.


    The two men carefully checked the seal, and then returned it to Huo Yaoting, respectfully reaching out their hands, "Sir, Young Miss, you can go in now."


    Huo Yaoting did not even look at the two as he carried Ye Xi and walked in.


    In the elevator, Ye Xi frowned and muttered, "Where exactly is this place, why does it require proof of membership?"


    Huo Yaoting pinched his hands, "North World is the biggest high level entertainment club in B City, have you not heard of it before?"


    Entertainment Club?


    Ye Xi shook his head, looked at him, and said seriously, "I studied tyranny, not entertainment!"


    Huo Yaoting smiled, and patted her head, "Be good!"


    Ye Xi wrinkled his nose, "But how did you get the proof of membership here? Do you come often? "

 C145 I Dont Play Its Dirty

    Although he had never been to a place like an entertainment club before, the internet was too developed. This sort of entertainment club, what was in it? What would people do when they came here, hehe ¡­ Just imagine it!


    Huo Yaoting had expected that this smart little girl would ask him, and replied leisurely: "The company would occasionally send me to receive VIP guests, and North World is without a doubt a good choice, so the company paid for a member, and secretly told you, it can be sold for a discount even if you eat, drink, and play!"


    Have fun?


    Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a little awkward, he looked at him with the corner of his eye and said, "You too ¡­ "Play?"


    "Isn''t he a bookworm? Do you know what your brothers and uncles are doing here? " Huo Yaoting asked instead of answering, with a smirk on his face.


    Ye Xi blushed, "I''ve never eaten pork before, I''ve never seen a pig run away!"


    Huo Yaoting laughed and said softly, "I''m not playing, it''s dirty!"


    Ye Xi was immediately overjoyed. He pursed his lips and asked curiously, "Since this is the biggest ''advanced'' entertainment club in B City, I presume the cost is high?"


    Ye Xi deliberately bit on "Advanced" a little too hard.


    Was it high?


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "I can only tell you that it''s not cheap."


    "..." "Oh." Ye Xi bit her lips, looked at the gift box in her hands, and was conflicted.


    "Why?" Huo Yaoting asked in concern as he looked at her wrinkled little face.


    Ye Xi said: "Hubby, I feel like I have a rich second generation by my side, I never noticed it."


    Rich second generation?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes narrowed, and stared at her without saying a word.


    "Xinning, you can tell that she''s very beautiful just by looking at her. Last time, she gave me a bracelet that was close to ten thousand, maybe even more. "She even said it was too light. Right now, there''s a birthday party, and she chose this high class clubhouse ¡­" Ye Xi frowned, he raised the gift box in his hand, and looked at him with a dejected look, "I feel that I am a little unable to take out my gift."


    Hearing her words, Huo Yaoting heaved a sigh of relief.


    She pursed her lips and said, "There is no difference in the value of gifts, they are more important than intentions."


    "Hmm, actually, I think so too. However, I am still afraid of being turned into dregs in an instant." Ye Xi laughed bitterly.


    Huo Yaoting retracted his gaze, and scratched her small face, "You think it''s shameful?"


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and shook his head, "Not really." After thinking for a while, he laughed honestly, "It might be a bit embarrassing."


    Huo Yaoting did not speak.


    However, his eyes were deep.


    He really wanted to move all the best things in the world to this little girl and not give them to her too.


    He didn''t want her to feel wronged or embarrassed at all. It would be best to make a beautiful golden cage and keep her in it, ignoring all the worldly malice. She would stay by his side, forever acting like a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world.


    But, no.


    The little girl had her own thoughts, dreams and dreams about the future. Her path should be chosen by herself and not be decided by his selfishness ¡­


    His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the elevator arriving and opening.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as he looked at the splendor in front of him. There was a red light flashing in front of him as the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    That bastard Yan Beichen looked refined and refined, yet his North World was so vulgar, simply vulgar!


    "Hubby, you''re leaving?" Ye Xi walked out of the lift, and when she saw that he was still standing inside, she couldn''t help but remind him.


    Huo Yaoting retracted his consciousness, and walked out with one hand in his pocket, while holding Ye Xi''s small hand with the other, "Which room?"


    "Number 1813." Ye Xi said.


    Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi and walked towards the side.


    Pushing open room 1813, Ye Xi was immediately stunned by the scene inside.


    The room was surprisingly large. As soon as he entered, he found himself in a spacious karaoke room. The room was already filled with gift boxes of various sizes as well as all kinds of flowers.


    On the left was a restaurant. In the restaurant, there was a long oval table surrounded by people. They were men and women, and they were all dressed up. There were about thirty to forty of them.


    The moment the door opened, everyone''s gazes turned to Zhang Xuan. Their eyes were filled with complex emotions, and they were filled with curiosity.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    Huo Yaoting tightly held her hand, slightly lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, "Hubby is here."


    His voice was soft and clear, as though streams of water were flowing into his heart. Ye Xi''s frown slowly loosened, and he gently smiled at him.


    Huo Yaoting replied with a smile.


    He held her hand and walked in.


    He was an extraordinary man with a natural king''s aura. He was like the double pupil of an abyss. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his lips were slightly pursed. That handsome face that made men jealous and envious was an attractive weapon.


    The entire arena was quiet, and the only sound was Huo Yaoting''s steady footsteps that were moving forward.


    Taking that step forward, it was as if they were stepping on the heart of everyone. Many people could not help but lower their heads, not daring to look at them.


    Until Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi to the white jade steps on the dining table.


    Gu Xinning, who was sitting on the birthday seat, was the first to recover from his stupor.


    She narrowed her eyes to cover the astonishment in her eyes as she lightly lifted up her white dress. The corner of her mouth curled up as she walked towards the two with a smile.


    The current Gu Xinning had a head full of curly hair with her face exposed. She was wearing a white lotus dress with pearls at her waist and had a diamond necklace on her neck. It was noble and elegant.


    She stood on the stairs like a noble princess, looking down at the little commoner and Ye Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, you came." Gu Xinning said as he looked at Ye Xi, his lips curving in an unfriendly manner.


    Ye Xi gave a stiff smile and passed the gift over to her. "Xinning, happy birthday!"


    Gu Xinning laughed, without even looking at the gift, he raised his chin and pointed to the gift piled up in front of him, "Put it there."


    "¡­" Ye Xi frowned, she lowered her long eyelashes, but did not say anything, and spoke to Huo Yaoting who was by her side holding her hand: "I will go and bring the gift over first."


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were heavy and cold. He squeezed her hand again, and then, with a grunt of assent, he released her.


    Ye Xi lowered his head and walked over.


    Gu Xinning looked at Ye Xi, and then turned her gentle and beautiful eyes to Huo Yaoting, and extended a hand towards him: "Hello, my name is Gu Xinning."


    Huo Yaoting glanced at the hand she extended over, curled his lips, and stuffed the big hand that had just given Ye Xi away into his pocket. He looked at her and said, "Sorry, I''m a germaphobe!"


    When Ye Xi walked over, he just happened to hear him say these words.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Looking towards Gu Xinning, he saw that her face had stiffened.


    Only now did Ye Xi feel that he was a little evil.


    This was because she felt a bit of satisfaction in her heart when she saw her current state.


    Ye Xi walked over to Huo Yaoting''s side.


    Huo Yaoting immediately took out his hands from his pockets and held onto Ye Xi''s hands.


    This time, Ye Xi saw that Gu Xinning''s face was slapped.


    Secretly inhaling, Ye Xi secretly nudged Huo Yaoting''s waist with his elbow.


    Huo Yaoting only raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Xinning, who are these two?" A woman wearing a short black dress walked over and blocked the terrifying aura that Huo Yaoting was emitting. She did not dare to look at him, but rather looked at Ye Xi with a large number of eyes as she asked Gu Xinning in a low voice.


    Gu Xinning covered his eyes and only then did he retract his hand from the air. He glanced at the woman beside him with disdain and said to Ye Xi, "A friend."


    "Friend? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before? " The woman became timid from her gaze and unconsciously took a step back. Her voice became softer and softer.


    "Do I need to report this to you for making friends?" Gu Xinning glanced at the woman in disdain.

 C146 My Husband

    A flash of resentment flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she pretended to be humble and smiled in embarrassment, "Of, of course not, I was just casually asking."


    With that, she turned and walked toward her seat.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, when the lady walked back, he clearly saw the people on the long table exchanging glances quickly, and then all of them lowered their heads.


    Her thin lips slightly curled up as if she understood something.


    "Xiao Xi, although I met your boyfriend last time, we don''t know each other, do you mind if I introduce him?" The corner of Gu Xinning''s mouth quirked into a smile, her beautiful eyes turned around, and lightly passed by Huo Yaoting''s face as she looked at him.


    Ye Xi did not try to cover it up this time, and said generously: "Huo Yaoting, I ¡­" The corner of his mouth twitched. "My husband."


    Husband?


    Gu Xinning''s eyes flashed with surprise, and quickly became relieved.


    This was what couples called each other these days. Even before marriage, they would call each other husband and wife. It might not even be a part of their relationship in the future.


    Once Ye Xi finished introducing them, he felt someone hold his hands even tighter.


    Lightly raising the corners of her eyes, she saw a certain someone staring at her with deep, dark eyes.


    The little deer''s heart was beating wildly and its little face was red. She secretly pinched his arm with her hand.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, pretending to be in pain.


    Ye Xi''s heart ached, and he pinched his fingers to comfort her.


    Her small action completely pleased Huo Yaoting. Her thin lips pouted, and her other hand gently pressed the small hand that was on her arm.


    The two of them acted as though no one was around to show their affection. When Gu Xinning saw this, he was secretly infuriated.


    She lifted her chin and turned towards the main seat, "Xiao Xi, come sit."


    Ye Xi looked at her back and frowned. Her attitude didn''t have the slightest modesty of the owner, making it seem as if she was in a hurry to attend her birthday party.


    He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but Ye Xi was a pure and innocent girl, so everything was written on her face, looking a little depressed.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes and whispered into her ear, "If you don''t want to stay, then leave."


    Ye Xi glanced at him, lightly shook his head, and said in a small voice, "No matter what, it''s her birthday today. Since she came, it''s very rude to leave now." Pausing for a moment, Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting worriedly, "Hubby, do you want to leave? If you want to go, let''s go. "


    Huo Yaoting''s heart ached for her but at the same time, his heart warmed, caressing her hair, "Hubby is fine."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    He looked at Gu Xinning who had already sat down and looked at the two of them, and took a deep breath, then pulled Huo Yaoting up the stairs and walked towards the dining table.


    After entering, he found that there were only two empty seats left on both sides of the long table. One was on Gu Xinning''s left, and the other was on Gu Xinning''s right.


    Ye Xi was at a loss, and looked at Huo Yaoting.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, the gentleman thoughtfully pulled open the empty seat on the left of Gu Xinning and looked at him with his clear eyes.


    He was treasured by such an imposing manner, and every single movement, every single expression, and every single one of them was filled with a calm and noble man.


    All of the female compatriots present could not help but reveal envious looks as they looked straight at Ye Xi.


    Meanwhile, the men around the table felt ashamed of their appearance and didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    Gu Xinning clenched her fingers which were on her knees. In her rage and jealousy, there was an additional trace of determination.


    Although Ye Xi was unwilling to part with him, but being stared at by so many people, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit down.


    After he sat down, Ye Xi reluctantly turned to look at him.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her, and felt an incomparable sense of joy, that the little girl would need to depend on him.


    He reached out and grabbed her small hand, looking at the man sitting on the seat beside Ye Xi with his clear eyes, "Can you change seats?"


    It sounded like a discussion, and his tone was low.


    However, the man felt inexplicably oppressed. It was as if his rationality had been suppressed. In panic, he stood up and gave way.


    "Thank you!" Huo Yaoting smirked and sat next to Ye Xi.


    The man stood behind him for a long time before he realized that he had moved aside without realizing it.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead as he took a deep breath and walked to the right side of Gu Xinning and sat down.


    Gu Xinning''s face became ugly, and stared coldly at the man.


    The man touched his nose, looking innocent.


    Gu Xinning groaned, her gaze turned to look at Ye Xi who was elated, a look of hatred flashed past her eyes, she lowered her head, picked up her knife and fork, and started to eat.


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched as they began to eat in silence.


    A birthday feast that should have been filled with joy and excitement was now completely silent. There were obviously a lot of people, but it was extremely cold and desolate. This scene was truly strange.


    Ye Xi glanced at the cold face of Gu Xinning as he ate, he lowered his head and took small sips of the steak that someone had sliced for her, not minding at all.


    During the meal, everyone was silent, but they ate quickly.


    After using it, Ye Xi was pondering and took his leave.


    However, Gu Xinning opened his mouth at this moment, and his tone suddenly became warm. "Today is Gu Xinning''s twenty-second birthday, so everyone can play as much as you want, and won''t leave until you''re drunk!"


    "Heh ¡­" After her words, the silent crowd suddenly turned into a wild horse that had escaped from its rein. Sigh!


    They formed groups in twos and threes, chattering happily while carrying red wine. Ye Xi also found that this private room was really special, there was even a billiard room and chess room.


    At this time, the birthday banquet finally had its liveliness and liveliness.


    But Ye Xi''s nature was calm, and he was not used to the sudden noise and heat, his body sticking to Huo Yaoting''s body.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and lightly pulled Ye Xi into his embrace, then whispered into her ear: "Let''s go?"


    Ye Xi nodded, "I''ll go tell Xinning."


    As she spoke, she was about to withdraw from his embrace when he tightened his arms. "I''ll go with you."


    "Fine." Ye Xi smiled at him.


    Gu Xinning was being escorted by a few men and women, talking about something, but she kept looking at Ye Xi and Yue Yang from the corner of her eyes. Seeing the two of them walking towards her, her red lips lightly hooked up, pretending not to know anything.


    "Xinning..."


    "Xiao Xi, I was just about to look for you." Just as Ye Xi opened his mouth, Gu Xinning walked out of the crowd enthusiastically, and affectionately grabbed onto one of Ye Xi''s hands: "Accompany me to play mahjong, alright?"


    Hit - Ham - General?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and looked at the hand she was holding.


    Do you not understand what she, Gu Xinning, is planning to do?


    Cold at one time, hot at the other. Change at will!


    Frowning.


    Although Ye Xi had a soft temper, it did not mean that he lacked backbone.


    In other words, why do I have to endure when you''re cold, and be warm when you''re warm?


    Her pride wouldn''t allow her to do that!

 C147 Think of a Reason for Me to Let You Go

    "I don''t know how to play mahjong." Ye Xi replied truthfully.


    "You don''t know how to?" Gu Xinning revealed a regretful look, and turned to look at Huo Yaoting. Her beautiful eyes were suspicious yet somewhat innocent, "Yaoting, do you know how to?"


    Yaoting?


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth sunk, her eyebrows knitted as she looked at Huo Yaoting, but she did not realize that he was looking at her, or, it could be said, at her.


    His ears suddenly turned red and his lips trembled. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Huo Yaoting didn''t even spare a glance for Gu Xinning, and spoke with an indifferent and cold tone, "I can, but I''m not fighting with anyone."


    "Oh?" Gu Xinning laughed lightly, with her white fingers she touched the strands of hair that fell by her ears, the corners of her eyes revealed a hint of flirtatiousness, "Then, do I have that kind of face?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he glanced at her. "What do you think?"


    The curve of Gu Xinning''s lips stiffened, and then he quickly broke into a smile. He twisted his waist and walked to''s side, and at a place where Ye Xi could not see, a hand slid past his waist, "I think so."


    Ye Xi glared at her, his eyes blazing with fire.


    He wanted to pull him over, but he felt that he was lacking in manners. He clenched his little steel teeth and endured it with his fists.


    Huo Yaoting did not notice Gu Xinning at all, but the little girl''s awkward appearance of being jealous made him want to laugh.


    He felt that the hand behind his waist was becoming more and more wanton.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes shone with a few threads of cold light, as he tilted his head to look at Gu Xinning.


    When Gu Xinning saw him looking over, happiness flashed past her eyes, and she insolently leaned towards him.


    A cold glint appeared in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, his handsome face was extremely cold, his gaze was as though an ice cold sharp sword that shot straight at Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning''s scalp went numb. He was so frightened that his feet felt cold, and he involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    Huo Yaoting retracted his gaze, and in front of everyone, reached out and brushed the area where Gu Xinning had just touched. His eyes were deep and cold, with an expression of extreme disgust.


    "¡­"


    Gu Xinning''s beautiful eyes widened as she retreated a few steps.


    The humiliation and paleness couldn''t be concealed by the orange blush on his cheeks.


    And yet, seeing her retreat, none of them stepped forward to support her, as they coldly watched on from the sidelines.


    His expression was more or less one of schadenfreude.


    Towards the word "dirty" Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi only frowned. He walked up to Gu Xinning and said, "Xinning, we still have things to do, so we won''t play with you anymore ¡­" After a pause, she whispered, "Happy Birthday!"


    With that, she pulled Huo Yaoting and walked towards the door.


    Gu Xinning pinched her fingertips, and with a "ga" sound, a fingernail broke off from the center of her palm.


    She was trembling all over, but she didn''t know if it was anger or something else.


    A pair of widened beautiful eyes glared venomously in the direction in which the two people left from. She clenched her teeth tightly and suddenly, she shrieked as if she had collapsed, "Both of you, get out!"


    Everyone lowered their heads, sneered, curled their lips, picked up their bags, put on their coats and walked away.


    After a while, Gu Xinning was the only one left in the large private room.


    Her eyes were bloodshot as she rushed to Koga''s room, sweeping the presents on the floor in a frenzy.


    No one had ever dared to openly reject or insult her before.


    He, Huo Yaoting, was the first!


    Very good!


    "Ah ¡­"


    A long, female scream came from the private room.


    In a European style villa on the hillside in the outskirts of B City.


    In front of the warm fireplace, Yan Beichen was lazily sitting on the cloth sofa.


    Her slender fingers caressed her pretty and free hair. A faint smile could be seen on her warm face. However, that smile seemed to be covered by a thin veil. It was absolutely unreal.


    He bent over and kissed her eyes that were pretending to be asleep. With a voice wrapped in Lang Qing''s wind, he whispered in her ear, "Little girl, I forgot to ask you. Why have you been so obedient recently?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t be able to dodge, but now, he appeared in his villa on his own accord.


    Gu Li gently opened his eyes and what met him was his clear and handsome face and extremely cold eyes.


    Her tone was lazy, rustling, and very pleasant. "You don''t like it?"


    Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and kissed her lips. With a hoarse laugh, he said, "I like it. "My little girl."


    Gu Li was pressed down by him, pressed down hard in his heart, closed his eyes, and wrapped his arms around his neck as he lightly responded.


    "Mm ¡­" Gu Li let out a light snort. Her claws were long and continuous like a cat''s, scratching the tip of a man''s heart.


    Yan Beichen''s breathing grew rough, and a hint of red surfaced on his handsome face. "Little girl, you''re so sweet."


    "Little girl, I think." Yan Beichen kissed her crimson little face.


    When his hand reached towards her stomach, Gu Li''s long eyelashes trembled violently. She opened her eyes and looked at him timidly, "Today, can you not?"


    Yan Beichen laughed, and it was not hard to hear the love in her voice, "Of course I can, but give me a reason."


    "I, I''m not feeling well." Gu Li bit her lips, not daring to look him in the eyes.


    "That reason has already been used." The tip of Yan Beichen''s nose brushed against her small face, and he slightly lowered his eyes, covering the darkness in his eyes.


    For nearly a month, his little girl had been looking for all sorts of reasons to reject his advances.


    Say she was good, she was really good, she would listen to anything he said, kiss her, she would occasionally give him a response, but when he wanted to take a step deeper, she shrank back.


    Isn''t it strange?


    Heh ¡­


    Gu Li''s eyelashes trembled, she frowned, thinking.


    Yan Beichen''s magnetic voice was still gentle as she smiled, "It''s okay, slowly think, I''ll wait for you, and think of a reason for me to let you go."

 C148 Illegitimate Daughter

    Gu Li fiercely took a breath, and said with a panicked tone, "Don''t ¡­"


    "No?" Yan Beichen''s cold eyes seemed to become even colder.


    "Yan Beichen..." Gu Li cried out in alarm, her tears fell on her eyes, stubbornly refusing to fall. "Don''t be like this, don''t be like this ¡­"


    "Call me what?"


    "Little girl, what are you calling me for? If you say you''re right, then I''ll come out. If you say you''re wrong, then I''ll punish you severely. " Every word that came from Yan Beichen''s mouth was extremely gentle, but Gu Li felt cold in his heart.


    She felt pain as her brow tightened. Those two words came out of her mouth and she shouted, "Second, second uncle ¡­"


    Yan Beichen''s gentle eyes flashed with a strange emotion, as he heavily kissed her forehead. "Little girl, what are you crying for? Am I not nice to you? "


    Gu Li''s tears fell from his eyes due to his words, and icily dripped into the center of his palm.


    Gu Li''s body tensed up, not being bewitched by his gentle appearance, because she knew very well that he, Yan Beichen, was a wolf who only knew how to steal from the beginning to the end.


    In order to not get eaten by him, she could only show weakness, or ¡­ Flee!


    "Little girl, don''t let me see your tears again. I don''t like it, do you hear me?" Yan Beichen kissed the center of between her brows, his cool eyes staring straight at Gu Li''s eyes.


    Gu Li''s neck stiffened. Only after a long while did he slowly nod his head.


    Yan Beichen laughed, and then kissed her on the lips, "It''s getting late, you still have to go to school tomorrow, and go upstairs to rest, hm?"


    Gu Li bit her lips and did not move.


    "Is there something else?"


    Gu Li looked at him, "You, can you tell them not to follow me?"


    "They?" Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows, "Who is this little girl talking about?"


    Anger surfaced in Gu Li''s eyes as she lowered her gaze. "You did not send anyone to follow me?"


    Yan Beichen laughed softly, his smile was clear and elegant, "Do I have one?"


    Gu Li really wanted to slap the fake mask off his face, and said softly, "Whether you have it or not, you know it yourself!"


    "Yes." Yan Beichen nodded, and looked at her gently, "Go upstairs and rest."


    Gu Li frowned, his heart was ignited with fire, he secretly took a breath, and walked up the stairs.


    Yan Beichen stared at her slender back, and her clear eyes slightly narrowed.


    He thought, "The reason why a little wild cat can become a tame house cat all of a sudden!"


    But before he could come to a conclusion, the living room phone rang.


    He raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    It was unknown what was said at the other end of the phone. Yan Beichen''s smile deepened, and his eyes became even colder, but at the end of the phone call, he slowly spoke, "North World is for business, so it doesn''t matter who the other party is. Once you''ve received them, you don''t need to report to me."


    Then he put down the phone, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. He bent down to pick up the phone from the tea table. He played with it for a while before dialing a number.


    Just as Huo Yaoting walked out of the North World, Huo Yaoting''s phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone from his slacks and looked at the caller ID. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned heavy as he grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand and walked to the side to pick up the call.


    Ye Xi obediently picked his nails and waited, feeling a little bored in his heart.


    Although she did not like Gu Xinning''s way of doing things, after all, he had been in the same dorm as her for many years, so there wasn''t much conflict between them. Today was her birthday, and someone forced her into a corner in front of so many people. They would be in an awkward situation if they met in the future!


    "What the heck? She''s just an illegitimate daughter raised by a slut, do you really think you''re the real princess of the Gu family?"


    Just as Ye Xi was thinking this, an angry female voice came from behind.


    Ye Ci raised her eyebrows and looked behind her.


    A large group of people walked out from the door, and those people, weren''t they the group that just attended Gu Xinning''s birthday party?


    Her eyes twinkled, and she turned her back to them.


    "Princess? Just her, forget it, how can she still be so mighty in front of us? When we return to the Gu family, compared to the real princess, she might not even be comparable to a dog! "


    "Isn''t it? The other best protected member of the Gu family is the princess with golden branches and jade leaves. I have the honor of meeting her once.


    "Divergent fishes and wild geese? Is it that exaggerated? "


    "Are you exaggerating? Let''s not talk about other things first. She, Gu Xinning, should be considered beautiful, right? However, compared to her elder sister, who was from the heavens to the earth, it was a pity. That elder sister of hers ¡­ "


    "A pity? "What''s a pity?"


    "There''s something wrong!"


    "¡­"


    As those disorderly sounds gradually drifted further and further away, Ye Xi started to feel indigestion after hearing them.


    Gu Xinning was... illegitimate daughter?


    "What are you thinking about?" A low, mellow male voice floated into his ear, and then a large, warm hand gently clasped his waist.


    The warmth seeped into his skin, allowing Ye Xi''s drowsy thoughts to suddenly return to normal.


    Huo Yaoting stroked her wrinkled little face, "Get on the carriage first."


    Ye Xi nodded, and was led up the carriage.


    In the car, Ye Xi leaned back on the chair and didn''t move an inch, his big eyes staring straight ahead, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Huo Yaoting went to the other side of the car, leaned over and fastened her seat belt, then patted her head and softly asked while driving, "What are you thinking about?"

 C149 You Are Very Lucky

    Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at him, frowning, "Hubby, don''t you feel that today, against Xinning, you''re a little, a little..."


    "Too kind?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and glanced at her.


    Ye Xi smirked, "I did give her too much face. After all, she''s having her birthday today, with so many friends around."


    "Friend? You think they''re her friends? " The cold smile on the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth.


    Ye Xi thought about what that group of people had said and slightly frowned his brows.


    If he was a friend, how would he use such a disdainful and disdainful tone to talk about Gu Xinning?


    An illegitimate daughter of a slut? Not as good as a dog?


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly felt a little stuffy, he reached out and grabbed the hem of Huo Yaoting''s clothes, "Hubby, I feel that Xinning is a little pitiful."


    "A pitiful person must have something to hate!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shined with a cold light, his tone calm and indifferent.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not speak anymore.


    Huo Yaoting turned to look at her. Seeing her gloomy expression, he frowned.


    The woman at the banquet was too scheming. In her eyes, there were no friends, only useful and useless'' friends''.


    This kind of woman, to a certain extent, was very scary. She would do anything and do anything for what she wanted ¡­ It was too similar to that woman!


    His double pupil covered up once again and his slender fingers that were resting on the steering wheel suddenly clenched. His joints became faintly white.


    Ye Xi did not notice the change in his emotions.


    The one thinking in his heart, was also not Gu Xinning.


    but for the other two, Ye Wu and Ye Minlang, who were also called "illegitimate children"!


    The last time Ye Wu came to the school to look for her, he had mentioned the one and a half star incident where she and Minlang had been through since childhood.


    Being scolded as a "bastard", he grew up in an environment where gossip blames him. Even if he had a father, he could not recognize it, nor could he call him ¡­


    Compared to them, she seemed to be happier!


    After all, even if her father had betrayed her and her mother, Ye Wu and Minlang were still innocent after all.


    Returning to the apartment, Ye Xi cast aside his haze and ran over to tease Little Treasure.


    Huo Yaoting took off his suit jacket, hugged Ye Xi from the back, and said hoarsely, "Wash together?"


    Ye Xi felt that seeing the two of them acting like this in front of Little Treasure, made her blush a little as she placed Little Treasure in its room with a shake of her hand.


    "Hubby, you go wash first, I''ll play with Little Treasure for a while before going."


    "No, let''s go together." Huo Yaoting carried his entire person and walked towards the bedroom.


    "What?" Gu Li threw the spoon in his hand into the soup cup with a thud, pointed at Ye Xi''s nose and said resentfully, "Ye Xi, did your brain get squeezed through the door, or did you just get flattened by the plane? You even dare to attend Gu Xinning''s Hong Gate Banquet? Are you that brave to suddenly lose weight or have someone pull on your brain tendons?! "


    Ye Xi had already expected that this would be the case, he calmly held her fingers and put them down, "Shed, I don''t want to go, but how can I refuse someone''s birthday?"


    "Bah!" Gu Li picked up his spoon and drank a mouthful, then turned his head to look at her, "If you really want to refuse, you can''t? You just have soft ears! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I just have a soft ear. Why else would I cook soup for you every day?" Ye Xi laughed, "Quickly drink, it''s cold."


    Gu Li''s face did not look good. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he put down the spoon and asked her, "Based on my understanding of Gu Xinning, that little bitch, it''s impossible for her to be as passionate towards you as fire for no reason. Does she have some sort of purpose?"


    Ye Xi whispered, "What goal?"


    "Haha ¡­" Gu Li squinted his eyes and laughed, staring at Ye Xi, "I will laugh, and not speak."


    After that, she continued to stare at Ye Xi and faked a smile.


    He continued to surrender, "Alright, alright, I''ll say it. Quickly don''t smile at me, it''s so ugly!"


    Gu Li raised his eyebrows, "Then why aren''t you telling me?"


    "I can tell you, but first you have to promise me. Don''t get too excited." Ye Xi took preventive measures.


    She was worried that mentioning this would remind her of something bad.


    "F * ck, don''t tell me that the little bitch tried to rope you in and make you cut off all ties with me?" Gu Li''s brain opened wide.


    Ye Xi was speechless, "Can you think of more?"


    Gu Li curled his lips, "Then speak, I promise I won''t be agitated."


    Hearing her guarantee, Ye Xi finally relaxed and slowly explained to her.


    "Ye Xi, don''t stop me, I have to kill that slut Gu Xinning! Bam!"


    In reality, Gu Li had not been as excited as she had promised, and was even more agitated than Ye Xi had imagined.


    Like a small raging bull, it kept charging out.


    "Shed, calm down, baby, baby ¡­" Ye Xi, who was almost unable to hold her down, couldn''t help but remind her that she had kicked a small one in her stomach.


    Hearing that, Gu Li looked down at his flat stomach, bit his lips, and finally stopped running out, angrily sitting down.


    Ye Xi sat in front of her, staring at her ashen face, regretting telling her about this.


    Holding her hand, Ye Xi felt her hand tremble, and frowned, "Shed ¡­."


    Gu Li''s tears suddenly flowed down, she raised her head and wiped her eyes, took a deep breath in, and stared at Ye Xi: "Gu Xinning is a bastard, do you approve of it?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Looking at her red eyes, he saw that she had a weak point.


    Gu Li seemed to have calmed down instantly as he turned around to continue drinking the soup, and finished it in one gulp.


    Ye Xi looked at her from the side and saw her moist long eyelashes and red nose tip.


    The tip of his heart twitched.


    She thought it was time for her to get out of it after all this time.


    But now, it didn''t seem so.


    Her relationship with Yan Yibei for the past six years was completely destroyed by Gu Xinning in merely a month. And what was destroyed wasn''t just the relationship between her and Yan Yibei, but also Gu Li''s sincere heart.


    She had poured all of her best times, purest emotions, onto Yan Yibei alone. In the past six years, Yan Yibei had been the warmest sun and brightest star in her clear night sky.


    If it could be said that Gu Li meeting him was a mistake, then this mistake almost destroyed all of Gu Li''s dreams and yearning for love.


    Yan Yibei, had already become the deepest, deepest scar in Gu Li''s heart!


    In the years to come, this scar might gradually heal because of the appearance of a person, and it might never recover.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re really lucky to have met a good man." After a long while, Gu Li''s voice flowed out from her lips, carrying an undetectable envy.


    "You will too." Ye Xi leaned forward and hugged her body.


    Gu Li rested his head on her shoulder, his hand caressing his stomach, he sighed, "Maybe!"

 C150 Altering Pattern of Eating

    In the afternoon, when Ye Xi just came out of his dorm room, he received a call from Qiao Wei, inviting her to meet him at a coffee shop. He also assured her that there would be no one else except her, so Ye Xi agreed.


    At 5: 30, Ye Xi arrived at the coffee shop. After waiting for nearly 10 minutes, Qiao Wei who was dressed elegantly yet still charmingly appeared in the coffee shop.


    There was no doubt that Qiao Wei was very beautiful, there was a bewitching beauty in the beauty, but it was not the kind of bewitching beauty that people despised, but rather the kind that could captivate a person''s soul.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. There''s a bit of a traffic jam." Qiao Wei turned his back and sat in front of Ye Xi, and casually played with the waves, looking extremely charming and amorous.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes, and laughed, "Sister Weiwei, after a few days, I have become more beautiful again!"


    Even now, Ye Xi still did not know that the message Qiao Wei had sent was not from her.


    She had only thought that Qiao Wei was going to cut off all ties with her!


    "How many days?" Qiao Wei raised her charming phoenix eyes that were exactly the same as Qiao Jinglian''s. "Ye Xi, you should be the one who taught elementary math honestly, right?"


    Ye Xi scratched his nose in guilt, then cleverly called the waiter over and ordered something to drink.


    The waiter brought the coffee and juice up, Ye Xi quickly brought the coffee up to Qiao Wei, "Latte!"


    Qiao Wei laughed, he picked up the small spoon in his coffee and stirred it, "Ye Xi, I invited you out today, I just want to ask you a question, do you want to come to Joe''s to help me out?"


    "Caw ¡­"


    This was indeed the case!


    Ye Xi''s heart felt more and more weak. He took a deep breath and said, "Sister Weiwei, about me ¡­"


    "Don''t play dumb. Do you want to come or not?" Qiao Wei squinted her eyes, on her beautiful face were written the words "If you dare to reject, try"!


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and changed the topic, "Sister Weiwei, I heard that you''ve been dating recently, how did it go?"


    Hearing her mention this, Qiao Wei''s heart stopped and his brows knitted like a caterpillar. It was because she was forced to see a group of people tonight!


    Qiao Wei facepalmed, "My heart is so tired!"


    Ye Xi snickered, but his face looked serious, "Sister Weiwei, what''s wrong? You haven''t met anyone you like? "


    "Do you think I''ll still be with you now?" Qiao Wei looked at Ye Xi sadly.


    Ye Xi revealed a regretful expression, "It doesn''t matter, Sister Weiwei. You are still young, a man will have you!"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei smirked, and rolled his eyes at her, "Young? Your Sister Weiwei has already become an old lady, okay? Young my ass! "


    An old virgin!


    Ye Xi immediately felt everyone''s gazes on him, and his face turned red. He quietly moved his face to the window and used his hand to cover the other half of his face.


    Her current state made Qiao Wei laugh, and unhappily patted her hands that were blocking his face, "I don''t even feel ashamed about your Sister Weiwei, what are you hiding for?"


    Ye Xi wiped the black line on his forehead and looked at Qiao Wei seriously, "Sister Weiwei, have you never met anyone you like before?"


    Qiao Wei''s eyes flashed with sorrow, but laughed heartlessly: There is, but people don''t like me, so now that I have a child, a whole family ¡­ He and the beautiful lady are envious of the bystanders! "


    Ye Xi looked at the extremely fake smile on her face, frowned, and could not help but say, "Sister Weiwei, people should look forward."


    "¡­" Qiao Wei was startled, she took a light breath and raised her eyebrows, "You are right, she should be looking forward, what''s past should be just like fart, let it pass!"


    Bullshit!


    To compare the past to a fart, she was probably the only one left.


    Ye Xi had nothing to say.


    "Xiao Xi, you and Big Sister Xu have both come for my grandfather''s eightieth birthday next month. This is an invitation." Qiao Wei took out the invitation from his bag and pushed it in front of Ye Xi.


    The 80th birthday of the Grandpa Qiao?


    Ye Xi was startled, he stared at the invitation card and asked softly, "Sister Weiwei, you allowed me and my mother to attend the birthday feast, is that, is it your wish, Grandpa Qiao?"


    "Of course." Qiao Wei asked curiously, "Xiao Xi, why do you ask that? My grandpa often thinks of you. What''s wrong with inviting you to a birthday banquet? "


    Ye Xi''s face looked a little unnatural as he gently shook his head and smiled at her. "No, I''m just asking."


    Qiao Wei stared at her small face and squinted his eyes.


    Ye Xi and Qiao Wei separated and returned to the apartment. A certain someone was sitting on the sofa with his eyebrows raised leisurely, "You''re home so late today?"


    Is it too late?


    Ye Xi looked at the clock on the wall, "It''s only seven, it''s not too late."


    Huo Yaoting''s tone was lazy, "If you come back later than me, I''ll boil the little monster!"


    He was used to seeing her when he returned home. He didn''t see her, but his heart was empty!


    Awoo ¡­" "Little Treasure was so frightened that his body trembled slightly. He kept shrinking into Ye Xi''s arms.


    Ye Xi caressed its back, consoling it in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Bao, this Daddy is just scaring you."


    Awoo ¡­" Not really.


    Huo Yaoting stared at Xiao Bao, then smiled: "Do you understand?"


    "Little Treasure is very smart. If you try to scare him again, what will happen if he bites you when he grows up?" Ye Xi said in fear.


    "Bite me? It''s just this! " His tone was filled with disdain.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo." Xiao Bao glanced at Huo Yaoting, and seeing that he was staring at it, it quickly shrank its neck.


    "Hehe ¡­" Little Treasure might really be able to understand human nature. " Ye Xi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Xiao Bao''s actions.


    Huo Yaoting scoffed, grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips.

 C151 Little Girl You Asked for It

    The next day, Ye Xi went back to school to prepare the final draft of her graduation thesis. Her reply was set for the beginning of next month.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t you make the soup today?" Gu Li asked Ye Xi who was revising the paper as he was drinking the soup.


    Ye Xi slightly paused as his ears turned red, "Yes, Aunt Liu did it."


    Last night, she couldn''t bear to part with someone. From eight to ten o''clock, she ate a little lunch in the middle and then from eleven to one or two in the morning. The next day, she seemed to have been torn apart and reorganized once more.


    Aunt Liu was worried that she would stay in the kitchen, so she cooked a meal for her. Then, she went back to sleep.


    "Aunt Liu?" Gu Li blinked his eyes, "Your man''s relative?"


    "No, he was hired by a servant." Ye Xi said.


    "Oh." Gu Li responded and continued to drink the soup, "However, it''s really nice to drink, better than what you''ve cooked."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was speechless, "It''s good enough that you have some to drink, you still dare to pick?"


    Afraid that he didn''t have anything to drink, Gu Li tactfully shut his mouth.


    "Shed, have you finished finalizing your thesis?" Ye Xi asked.


    Gu Li nodded his head, "It''s settled, it has already been transferred to the administrative system, the instructor examination has been completed, that is to say, we will be waiting for the respondent Bird."


    "How many points did the instructor give you for your thesis?"


    "How many points?" Gu Li was enraged, "100 points, how many points did you say?"


    "Haha ¡­" "Don''t be stingy." Ye Xi was furious.


    "Eighty-two." Gu Li was annoyed, "I am the lowest in our group."


    82 and the lowest?


    Ye Xi was startled, "What is the highest?"


    "92." Gu Li said in a strange tone.


    Ye Xi nodded, he no longer had to ask who the highest one was.


    As for Gu Li and Gu Xinning, the two enemies, they didn''t know if they were born wrong, but they had been assigned a class under the same class as the teachers.


    And without a doubt, it was Gu Xinning who scored 92 points.


    "Ye Xi, the winner of this excellent graduation thesis, you have to take it down for me, okay?" Gu Li snorted.


    Ye Xi rubbed his nose and did not say a word.


    The topic chosen for her thesis study was "On the transmission and change of traditional and online literature". Many famous scholars had already studied this topic before, so she felt that her argument was not new. She personally felt that it was unlikely for her to obtain the only good thesis title, and she had never thought that she would successfully graduate.


    Seeing her silent, Gu Li wanted to say something, but her phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xi was startled, he looked at the caller ID displayed on the table, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips in confusion, then picked it up.


    After receiving the call, Ye Xi''s expression became serious, he immediately grabbed his bag and rushed out.


    Gu Li was shocked, and immediately followed.


    Orchid University Hospital, Emergency Room.


    "Sis, Sis, please help us. I really have no other choice, Sis ¡­" Ye Wu''s face was covered in tears, he tightly grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand, and his entire body was trembling.


    Ye Xi frowned, he looked at the red light displayed on the emergency room, "Don''t be anxious, tell me, what happened? Didn''t you go abroad? "


    "Abroad? Sis, what are you talking about? " Ye Wu looked at her in puzzlement, "Who told you that we went abroad?"


    "Your mother told my mother herself." Ye Xi stared at her in confusion.


    Ye Wu shook his head with a pale face and sobbed helplessly, "My mother disappeared two months ago. I don''t know where she went."


    Don''t know where he is?


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, "How did this happen?"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Sister, you have to save Minlang, your mother is gone, and I am the only one left, I am so scared, Sis ¡­ " Ye Wu hugged Ye Xi tightly, his voice was messy yet filled with fear.


    Ye Xi looked at the girl who hugged him out of helplessness and fear.

 C152 Suicide

    "Xiao Xi." Gu Li patted her and looked towards the doctor who came out from the emergency room.


    Ye Wu anxiously rushed forward and held onto the doctor''s arm: "Doctor, how is my brother?"


    The doctor looked to be in his thirties, gentle and refined, with a white sweater over his neck. He only frowned slightly as he looked at Ye Wu''s hand that was holding his arm with a bit of displeasure.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi walked forward, gently pulled Ye Wu''s hand back, and looked at the doctor, "Sorry, my sister was too anxious, there was no intention of offending you."


    Sister?


    Ye Wu''s eyes turned red, and a trace of reliance appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ye Xi.


    The doctor''s expression was indifferent as he lowered his head to look at the case that the nurse handed him, "The patient suffered from severe depression since she was young, and committed suicide nine times before and after that. An attempt was made."


    Suicide? Nine times?


    Ye Xi was shocked as he stared at Ye Wu.


    Ye Wu covered her mouth and cried, her shoulders shaking non-stop.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes: "Doctor, what''s the situation with my brother?"


    "He has escaped from danger and is currently in a coma. The family members need to complete the registration procedures as soon as possible. The patient needs to be kept in the hospital for observation." The doctor walked away.


    Once the doctor left, Ye Xi looked at Gu Li and nodded.


    Ye Xi then went to take care of the admission formalities.


    In the ward, Ye Wu sat on the chair in front of the bed, holding Ye Minlang''s hand and crying non-stop.


    Ye Xi stood beside the bed, his brows knitted together tightly as he looked at the thirteen-fourteen year old boy lying on the sickbed.


    He was thin and his body was less than a quarter of the width of the bed.


    His face was ashen, his brows were furrowed, and his lips were cracked and peeling. Even when he was unconscious, he was still very uneasy.


    "Xiao Xi." Gu Li stood beside Ye Xi and said softly, "What are you preparing to do?"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and lightly shook her head.


    Gu Li frowned, looking at the boy who was so skinny that he seemed to be out of shape, a look of pity flashed past his eyes.


    "Sis, if you have something on, you should leave first. I''ll accompany Minlang." Ye Wu lifted her teary eyes and looked at Ye Xi, her expression no longer containing the hatred and resentment she had the last time she came to school.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, "Aren''t you in your third year now? You don''t need to review? "


    Ye Wu shook his head, and said in a desolate voice, "How could I have the mood to study with Minlang''s current state?"


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and said, "Go back to school. Minlang has me here."


    "Sis ¡­" Ye Wu looked at Ye Xi in disbelief.


    Ye Xi did not look at her, "Go."


    Ye Wu looked at her for a while and lightly nodded. He got up, and carefully put Minlang''s hand under the blanket, and helped her tuck in the corners before looking at Ye Xi and saying, "Sis, thank you ¡­" After pausing for a moment, he said with a serious expression, "Minlang and I will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as he looked up at her.


    Since young, she didn''t have any other family members other than her parents. But now, Ye Wu and Minlang were her father''s children. She was her kin.


    This thought made Ye Xi''s heart move inexplicably.


    After Ye Wu left, Gu Li immediately pulled on Ye Xi''s hand, "Ye Xi, is there something wrong with your head? "Have you forgotten? They are, but ¡­"


    "Well, they are evidence of my father''s betrayal of me and my mother." Ye Xi indifferently accepted her words.


    Gu Li''s throat tightened, he stared at her, unable to say a word.


    Ye Xi looked at Ye Minlang and said softly, "Shed, you heard it just now. That woman left them and left. If it was not the last resort, Ye Wu would not have come to find me. "


    On one hand, she felt that Ye Wu and Ye Minlang were quite pitiful, but on the other hand, Ye Wu and Minlang were her father''s and other women''s children after all.


    "Xiao Xi, do you really not mind?" Gu Li sighed.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, "So what if you mind? Can it change the fact that they already exist, can it change the fact that my father betrayed them? "


    Ye Xi said as he looked up at Gu Li with watery eyes that held an indescribable hope, "Did you not know that I have no relatives other than my parents since I was young? With Ye Wu and Minlang, wouldn''t that make up for my lack of hope?"


    Gu Li facepalmed, "Seems like you plan to accept them and take responsibility?"


    Ye Xi frowned, "How could I dare to say I''m in charge?"


    She was still a student and had no income. Even if she wanted to, she could do nothing about it.


    But Ye Wu and Minlang''s situation...


    She really couldn''t sit back and do nothing.


    Ye Xi''s head suddenly felt as big as an ox, and even his little face had creased into a ball.


    Seeing that, Gu Li sighed, and then pinched her face: "Little idiot, I''ll tire you to death in the future!"


    "¡­"


    In the afternoon, Gu Li left the hospital and returned back to school. Seeing that Minlang was still awake for a while, Ye Xi went to the main doctor to inquire about his condition.


    In the doctor''s private office, Ye Xi was sitting in front of a desk. He looked at the famous Lu Jingxing on the desk.


    Professor?


    He looked to be in his thirties.


    "What is it?" Lu Jingxing looked down at the case in his hand and asked indifferently.


    Ye Xi regained his senses, "Doctor Lu, I would like to ask about my brother''s condition."


    Lu Jingxing raised his head and with a pair of ice-cold eyes, he asked. "Your brother?"


    Ye Xi nodded, "Ye Minlang."


    Lu Jingxing frowned his eyebrows, as if he was trying to remember something. A moment later, he lowered his head coldly, "The most important thing for patients with severe depression is to maintain a cheerful and peaceful mood.


    After he finished, he paused for a moment, before raising his eyes and sizing up Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s back was stiffened and his expression was unnatural, "Doctor Lu, is there a problem?"


    Lu Jingxing leaned his back against the chair, his hands folded on the table, his eyes cold, "Your little brother hasn''t eaten in three days, do you know?"


    Three days without food?


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    The corner of Lu Jingxing''s mouth hooked in a sneer, "All you have is a famous plate, but little brother can''t even afford to eat?"


    Ye Xi heard the sarcasm in his words and her little face immediately blushed red. "I, I don''t know."


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes grew even colder, "The main reason why your little brother committed suicide this time should be due to hunger and extreme depression. In fact, every change in mood in a patient with severe depression causes him to overreact. If you are not responsible for it, the next time he commits suicide, you will not need to send him to the hospital. "


    Not to the hospital? Waiting for death?


    His voice was cold, and Ye Xi had no choice but to suspect that his heart was also cold.


    As a doctor, the white-clothed angel actually said such heartless and cold words. Ye Xi was a little angry, her big eyes were burning with fire, shining brightly, yet extremely moving.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes flashed, "What? Am I wrong? "

 C153 Im Not Going Back Tonight Im Going with You

    "Doctor Lu, I respect you as my brother''s attending physician, so I respect you. "But ¡­" Ye Xi''s face was red with anger, "There is no investigation, and I have no right to speak. You don''t know anything about us, so please don''t jump to conclusions! Because that''s really annoying! "


    Self-righteous? Hate?


    This was the first time someone dared to speak to him like that!


    Lu Jingxing looked at the small, angry face in front of him, and her starry eyes slightly narrowed.


    After exiting Lu Jingxing''s office, Ye Xi was still a little angry. This was the first time he met such a cold doctor.


    After taking two deep breaths, Ye Xi shook his head and stopped thinking about him. He took out his phone, walked towards Ye Minlang''s room, and called him.


    "Xiao Xi." Xu Qiu''s gentle voice came out from the other side of the phone, accompanied with the sound of flipping pages.


    Ye Xi looked down at his toes, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "I''m checking my business report at the hotel." Xu Qiu stopped to flip through the pages, "What''s wrong, Xiao Xi?"


    "It''s fine. I''m just telling you that I''m going home tonight." Ye Xi whispered.


    Mom will call Aunt Wu later and ask her to prepare dinner. You and Yaoting can come over together. "" Okay. Xu Qiu''s voice was filled with joy.


    "Mom, I''m going home alone today." Ye Xi muttered.


    "You''re alone? You and Yaoting fought? "


    "Mom!" Ye Xi was helpless, "Your daughter has such a bad temper, always arguing with others?"


    "Heh ¡­" Xu Qiu laughed, "Then why didn''t Yaoting come back with you?"


    "He''s busy." Ye Xi lifted his hair and explained in a simple manner.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Xu Qiu did not pursue the matter further.


    After receiving the call, Ye Xi sent a message to a certain someone, "Hubby, I''m not going home today. I''m going to my mother''s house.


    After sending the message, Ye Xi held his phone for a while. Seeing that there was no reply, he turned his head and sent another message, "Hubby, I will miss you."


    Seeing that the message was sent successfully, Ye Xi touched his cheeks that were a little hot, then placed the phone back into his pocket and quickly walked into Ye Minlang''s sickroom.


    Around 7 PM, Ye Xi finally left from the hospital and took a taxi to Ye Family Apartment. By the time he arrived, the dishes were already on the table.


    "Xiao Xi, go wash your hands and prepare dinner." Xu Qiu said, then went to the kitchen and took out a bowl and chopsticks, and set up the food.


    Ye Xi washed his hands and sat by Xu Qiu''s side. He looked at the dishes on the table with a face full of saliva, "They must be his own, they are all things that I like to eat."


    "From the garbage." Xu Qiu knocked on her head.


    "Haha ¡­" Ye Xi rolled his head on her arm in a spoiled manner.


    "Eat!" Xu Qiu pushed the chopsticks into her hands.


    "As you command, mother." Ye Xi playfully cupped her hands towards Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu was both angry and amused. He gave her a spicy chicken and said, "Your favorite."


    Ye Xi happily started to eat.


    Xu Qiu gently watched her nibble on the spicy chicken like a little dog, his eyes revealing his satisfaction.


    "Mom, you said that Lin Yu went abroad, right?" Ye Xi asked casually.


    Xu Qiu was startled, frowned, "That''s right, why did you suddenly think of her?"


    "I''m just asking." Ye Xi ate as if nothing had happened, and asked as if he was really just asking casually.


    Xu Qiu''s expression suddenly became complicated, he opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out.


    Ye Xi saw from the corner of his eyes, the long eyelashes drooped downwards, and changed the topic, "Oh yes mother, for Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet next month, invite us to participate, the invitation card is in my bag."


    Xu Qiu was stunned, "Uncle Qiao''s birthday banquet?"


    "Mm. Eighty years old." Ye Xi said.


    Xu Qiu nodded her head, "When you were young, Grandpa Qiao doted on you a lot. We should go to his birthday feast."


    Ye Xi''s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment, and then gently responded.


    After eating, Ye Xi helped Xu Qiu clean up, and the two of them snuggled into the sofa to watch TV.


    At ten o''clock, when Xu Qiu saw that someone had no intentions to leave, he asked suspiciously, "Xiao Xi, is Yaoting coming to pick you up later?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved from the television screen to her body, "I''m not coming."


    Xu Qiu frowned, he thought for a moment, then stood up, "Let''s go, mother will drive you downstairs to get a taxi."


    Ye Xi got up and hugged Xu Qiu, "Mom, I won''t go back tonight, I''ll accompany you."


    Xu Qiu was stupefied. He stared at his daughter who was still in her embrace and pursed his lips: "Xiao Xi, tell me the truth, did you and Yaoting argue?"


    Ye Xi was speechless. He lifted his head from her shoulder and raised four of his fingers. "I did not argue with him."


    Xu Qiu smirked and took her little hand, "Mom believes you, but you can''t stay here today."


    "Why?" Ye Xi felt wronged.


    "Because you are married now and are no longer a child. How can you just abandon your husband and go back to your parents'' home? "Good girl, listen to your mother and go back." Xu Qiu''s attitude was firm, and he stared at Ye Xi seriously.


    Looking at her serious face, Ye Xi felt a little sad in his heart. He said with red eyes, "Mom, this place is also my home. How could you kick me out?"


    Xu Qiu saw that her eyes were red, and became anxious: "Child, forget it, forget it, if you want to stay, then stay."


    "Then I''ll go take a bath!" Ye Xi immediately turned gloomy and walked happily towards his bedroom.


    The corner of Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched again and again, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    When Xu Qiu took a bath, he saw a weird little girl lying on the bed, smiling at him with her big eyes.


    With regards to her daughter, Xu Qiu had no solution. He shook his head and walked over.


    Ye Xi considerately moved to the side: "Mom, sleep here, I''ll warm up."


    The action of his daughter warming his heart caused Xu Qiu''s eyes to redden, the corner of his mouth hooked up, and he lied down.


    As soon as he lay down, the little person grabbed her arm, his little head resting on her neck, tightly wrapping around her.


    Xu Qiu thought about how when she was young, every time she slept, he would hug her and sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, the little girl had grown up.


    However, it was as if all of this had happened the day before.


    patted her arm lightly, "Go to sleep."


    Ye Xi bit her lips, "Mom, why don''t you come and chat with me?"


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Xu Qiu looked down at her lovingly.


    Ye Xi shook his head, "I''m not sleepy."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xu Qiu smiled gently.


    "Yeah, how did you and dad get to know each other?" Ye Xi raised his head from her neck and looked at her.


    Xu Qiu''s face stiffened unnoticeably, her eyes flashed with a strange light, "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "Curious." Ye Xi lowered his eyes, his forehead resting on her shoulder.


    Xu Qiu curled his fingertips, "It''s been too long, I can''t really remember."


    "Is that so?" Ye Xi frowned, he raised his eyes and stared at her.

 C154 Sneaking

    Xu Qiu looked at her extremely clear eyes, and actually did not dare to look straight into them. He turned his head slightly, "You''re already twenty years old, so how could Mommy remember what happened twenty years ago?"


    "Oh." Ye Xi stared and laughed. "Mother, you are thirty-eight years old now, and twenty years ago, you were only eighteen.


    Early love?


    Xu Qiu turned her body, with her back facing Ye Xi, her expression full of sorrow and regret. Her gentle and gentle voice sounded like it had been suppressed by a stone, sounding somewhat hoarse, "Un, go to sleep, Mommy still has to go to the hotel tomorrow."


    Looking at his mother''s trembling back, Ye Xi only thought that his mother would not be able to accept his betrayal.


    Unable to bear it anymore, Ye Xi hugged Xu Qiu from the back. Feeling her body becoming stiff, Ye Xi frowned and said softly, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Xu Qiu''s fresh tears fell, but he did not answer her, and only patted her hands lightly on her waist.


    As Ye Xi was deep in thought and sleeping soundly, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. His eyelids twitched as he opened his eyes lazily and looked at the sleeping Xu Qiu beside him.


    When she saw the caller ID, her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at the time on her phone. It was already past one in the morning.


    Gingerly getting off the bed, Ye Xi walked to the balcony and picked up the phone, "Hubby?"


    "Open the door!" The man''s voice was soft and slightly intoxicated, but it was still so pleasing to the ear that it was mesmerizing.


    Ye Xi was stunned, what was going on?


    "Xiao Xi, I''m at mother-in-law''s doorstep, why don''t you open the door for me?" The man''s voice was suddenly somewhat playful and charming.


    What?


    Ye Xi twitched his mouth, and immediately turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Just as she was about to close the door to her bedroom, the originally "sleeping" Xu Qiu opened his eyes.


    She gently turned her body and stared at the door for a long time.


    The man appeared in the doorway. He was wearing a dark gray suit, a white shirt, and a gray tie that hung loosely at his collar. He looked decadent and lazy, but his maturity and beauty didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    The man took his hands out from his pockets and rubbed the startled little girl''s head. With an evil grin on his face and a pair of deep eyes, he stared at her affectionately and raised his clear eyebrows, "Are you dumb?"


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "Hubby, you, why are you here?"


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he approached her with big steps, and Ye Xi subconsciously retreated.


    However, just as he took a step back, he was hugged.


    He bit down with his fragrant lips.


    The smell of the wine on his body was not strong, but it was very strong. Ye Xi felt that he was almost drunk from the smell.


    Ye Xi frowned, "Hubby, why are you drinking?"


    "You''re not at home, and you''re upset." The man spoke simply, and it wasn''t hard to hear the depression in his voice.


    "Don''t... Husband. My mother will come out. "


    "Mother Yue, are you awake?"


    "I''m asleep ¡­" "Mmm mmm ¡­" As soon as the last word was spoken, his lips fell again.


    Ye Xi felt both scared and frightened.


    What if her mother came out and saw him? Would she live?


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Suddenly, Xu Qiu''s gentle voice came out from the bedroom.


    Like a bucket of cold water, he suddenly splashed down from above Ye Xi''s head. Her body stiffened up, and with some unknown source of strength, she pushed someone who was lying on top of her out.


    Caught off guard, Huo Yaoting''s huge body took a step back, colliding into the shoe shelf. Pa pa pa, a few pairs of shoes fell down from the shoe shelf.


    "Xiao Xi, what happened?" Xu Qiu''s voice also became anxious, as though she was already walking towards the living room.


    Ye Xi wanted to cry. Her little face turned red and then white as she anxiously said, "Mom, I-I''m fine. You, don''t worry."


    Xu Qiu was silent.


    Ye Xi was worried that she would come out. In a moment of panic, he stepped forward and pushed her into the kitchen.


    Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, the little girl was planning to hide him?


    He went to his mother-in-law''s house and kissed his wife.


    Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened.


    "Hubby ¡­" Ye Xi was shocked.


    "Xiao Xi, I am your husband!" Huo Yaoting lowered his voice and reminded her unhappily.


    Ye Xi was startled, she stopped moving and looked up at him in a daze.


    For a moment the dark eyes blinked.


    Yeah, he''s her husband, why would she hide him?


    Ye Xi looked at the person with the black cloud and laughed awkwardly.


    Huo Yaoting''s face twitched, and he fiercely pinched her small face.


    At the same time, the sound of the bedroom door opening drifted over.


    "Yaoting?" Xu Qiu''s surprised voice came from behind.


    Ye Xi took a light breath, and exited his arms with a blushing face. He then cleared his clothes, and walked to the side while holding onto Little Hands, he looked at Xu Qiu in embarrassment, "Mommy, did I wake you up?"


    Huo Yaoting didn''t immediately turn around, he slowly tied his tie, buttoned his suit and smiled, then turned to look at Xu Qiu, "Mother Yue."


    At first, she only thought that Ye Xi was afraid that it would disturb her, hence he came out of his bedroom to pick up the phone.


    Xu Qiu''s eyelids twitched, he turned to look at his daughter.


    Thus, the sound that just came from the living room was that of two people ¡­


    Thinking about it, Xu Qiu could not help but blush, if she knew earlier, she would not have come out, it would be so awkward!


    Coughing up his lips and faking a cough, Xu Qiu''s expression was unnatural as he swept his gaze over the two of them. He pretended to be calm as he said, "Xiao Xi, Yaoting is here, sleep in your original room with him. I''m tired, so, I''ll go to sleep first. "


    "Good night, mother-in-law." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips.


    Three black lines appeared on Xu Qiu''s forehead as he glanced at Yun Che. He opened his mouth a few times, but didn''t say anything as he turned around and returned to his bedroom.


    He saw the bedroom door close.


    Ye Xi covered his face. He had lost so much face that his mother-in-law''s face had twitched. She must have realized that they had done something bad.


    When Huo Yaoting asked the two of them to sleep in the little girl''s room, his dual pupil sunken deep into the ground.


    Glancing at the conflicted little girl, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and asked eagerly, "Where is the bathroom?"

 C155 Husband Im Here

    Only then did the two calm down.


    Ye Xi was like a little girl drenched in water, her face flushed red.


    Huo Yaoting gently pecked at her ear and the side of her face, then tenderly pushed the perspiration on her face to the side with his large palm. "Very tired?"


    Ye Xi''s big red eyes were shining, she stared at him weakly, as if she was about to cry, "Hubby."


    "Hubby is here." Huo Yaoting planted a kiss on Ye Xi''s forehead, as if he was a precious treasure.


    Ye Xi leaned into his embrace with ease.


    Huo Yaoting gently touched Ye Xi''s little face, then he took out his arms and got off the bed. He walked to the front of the computer to take out a tissue and briefly wiped himself off, then took another tissue and walked over.


    When Ye Xi saw his strong physique, her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red and droop her long eyelashes.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting smiled, "Why do you want to go back to your mother''s house today?"


    Ye Xi stopped at the corner of his eyes, closed his eyes, and brushed his face with his nose. There seemed to be something troubling him.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting held her hand, placed it on his lips, and kissed.


    "Because of Ye Wu and Minlang." Ye Xi said in a gloomy tone.


    His body slipped and his head fell into his embrace. His steady heartbeat sounded in his ears, reassuring him.


    Ye Wu? Minlang?


    Huo Yaoting thought of who it was, but still asked, "Who?"


    Ye Xi circled around his stomach, "My father''s children."


    "What happened to them?" With her chin on her head, Huo Yaoting''s eyes were cold.


    Ye Xi thought about the unconscious Ye Minlang in the hospital and frowned, "Minlang committed suicide."


    "Dead?" Huo Yaoting looked down at her.


    Ye Xi shook his head, "Ye Wu found it in time and sent it to the hospital to be saved. However, I am currently unconscious. "


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he was silent for a moment, then lifted her little face, "Are you concerned about them?"


    Ye Xi bit her lips.


    "Don''t bite." Huo Yaoting knocked her teeth.


    Ye Xi immediately let go of his words, pouted her mouth, and then hugged onto his neck, "Hubby, that woman left them and ran away."


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes became heavy, "Run?"


    Ye Xi frowned, "Previously, Lin Yu went to look for my mother and gave her a letter of agreement to give up the inheritance right of the hotel. She even said that she met a rich man from a foreign country and married to him abroad."


    "Is that so?" Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, his chin gently stroking the top of her hair.


    "I''m thinking, could it be that she didn''t tell Ye Wu and Minlang when she went out of the country to get married?" Ye Xi guessed, but immediately shook his head, "Even if she was worried that Ye Wu and Minlang would affect her remarriage, there was no need to decide for them to give up on the inheritance right of the inn."


    She remembered that underneath the security certificate that waived the inheritance right of the hotel, there was also the signatures and fingerprints of Ye Wu and Minlang.


    Since she did not tell Ye Wu and his wife that she was going to remarry abroad, and even gave up the inheritance of the inn for them, it was no different from cutting off the sources of income for Ye Wu and Minlang.


    Ye Wu was currently only in his third year of high school, yet, he was so skinny when he was growing up. Furthermore, according to Doctor Lu, Ye Minlang had not eaten for three days, so he should not be much better off.


    It was easy to imagine what kind of days they had lived when Lin Yu had disappeared.


    Ye Xi couldn''t wrap his head around it. No matter how fierce Lin Yu was, there was no need to cut off Ye Wu''s and Minlang''s livelihood before she left right?


    "Hubby, do you think something will happen to Lin Yu?" When Ye Xi thought of this possibility, his face turned pale.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, a woman like her won''t easily let you get into trouble. "Or maybe she just went abroad."


    "But does she have to give up her hotel inheritance?" Ye Xi looked at him, "Hubby, do you know? Today, the doctor told me that Minlang hasn''t eaten in three days. In other words, Lin Yu didn''t even leave them with the money to live on. "


    Huo Yaoting''s thick black eyelashes drooped down, blocking the cold light in his eyes, "Perhaps that woman didn''t want Ye Wu and Ye Minlang to disturb her new life abroad, and didn''t want to part with her inheritance, so she just did it a little harder. When Ye Wu and Ye Minlang found out, other than hating her, she wouldn''t even think of looking for her. If there is no burden or burden, then she can peacefully live her good life abroad. "


    His words did not make Ye Xi''s face look any better. Instead, his face turned even paler, and a chill went down from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t dare to imagine how ruthless Lin Yu would be if it was really as he had said!


    Ye Wu and Ye Minlang were her flesh and blood!


    Sensing that the little girl''s body was trembling, Huo Yaoting frowned from the pain. Her thin lips kissed the top of her head, comforting her.


    Ye Xi hugged his back, and spoke in a low voice: "Hubby, is there really such a ruthless mother in this world?"


    Huo Yaoting''s face was quickly covered by a layer of fog. His eyes grew cold and his tone became as cold as ice, "I''ve seen something even more ruthless!"


    His words came down from her head and seemed to have covered her with a layer of ice.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, she bit the tip of her tongue in frustration, she really couldn''t help but mention, she clearly knew him ¡­


    His heart tightened, Ye Xi pursed her lips, and hugged him even more tightly. With a firm and persistent voice, she said, "Hubby, there''s me."

 C156 You Only Know How to Bully Me

    "Yes." Huo Yaoting''s eyes softened as he kissed the top of her hair. "Xiao Xi, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xi knew that he was asking about the matter between Ye Wu and Minlang, and his heart was tangled up as he sighed lightly, "I don''t know either right now, but ¡­ They were my father''s children, after all. Father is no longer here, what about Ye Wu and Minlang? If I leave them be, what will they do? "


    Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, then raised his chin and looked into her eyes, "You want to accept them?"


    Ye Xi subconsciously bit her lips again. Just as she revealed her white teeth, she saw that someone was frowning, and immediately retracted her teeth, and hugged his neck in a spoiled manner, her forehead rubbed against his chin, "I''m already used to it, and you won''t let me bite. It feels terrible."


    Huo Yaoting rubbed her little head, "Mine, you are not allowed to bite."


    Ye Xi''s small face revealed a smile, "Domineering!"


    How could this be considered overbearing?


    What if he told the little girl that he even wanted to make a gold cage to hide her?


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and could not help but laugh out loud.


    This little guy was really adorable to the point that it reached the tip of his heart.


    Seeing him laugh so loudly, Ye Xi was surprised, but before he could even think, Ye Xi had already covered his mouth, "Hubby, my mother would hear it!"


    The two of them were quiet for a while, and after they steadied their breathing, Ye Xi finally spoke, "Hubby, if I make my mother accept Ye Wu and Ye Minlang, wouldn''t it be too cruel to my mother?"


    When the words came out from his mouth, Ye Xi felt his heart clenching.


    Huo Yaoting did not speak.


    If Lan and Ye Peiwen had been a loving couple, Ye Pei would have died asking her to accept the illegitimate child left behind by her betrayed husband. To Lan, it was more than just cruelty. It was a long-lasting injury.


    But the fact is, Lan and Ye Peiwen are not...


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed and he lowered his gaze to look at the depressed little person in his arms. "Which hospital is Ye Minlang in now?"


    "Lanzhou Hospital." Ye Xi said.


    "Mm, they ¡­ Give it to husband. " Huo Yaoting said gently.


    Give it to him?


    Ye Xi was startled, raising his head to look at him.


    Huo Yaoting curled her lips, and pecked at the corner of her lips, "Husband has an obligation to help his wife settle her troubles."


    "Hubby ¡­" Ye Xi was moved in his heart, but he did not want to burden him. He was just an ordinary employee, it was already very difficult for him to bear the burden of the car loan from both of them.


    "Hubby, I will think of a way to deal with the matter between Ye Wu and Minlang, there''s no need for you ¡­"


    "Xiao Xi, I''m your husband." Huo Yaoting frowned and said.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "I know. "But ¡­"


    "Silly girl, there are no buts." Huo Yaoting looked into her eyes, "Or do you think that your husband is incompetent and looks down on you?"


    "Of course not." Ye Xi panicked, "I didn''t mean it that way, husband, don''t misunderstand, I ¡­"


    "Alright, your husband believes in you." Huo Yaoting saw that she was in a hurry to explain, and scratched her nose in pain, "But, you have to trust your husband too, understand?"


    Ye Xi stared at him for a moment, then nodded gently.


    Huo Yaoting lifted his lips, and kissed her forehead, "Go to sleep."


    Ye Xi gratefully hugged onto him, and spoke in his arms: "Hubby, thank you!"


    "Idiot!" Huo Yaoting sighed warmly and hugged her even more tightly.


    Ye Xi nestled in his embrace. His embrace was wide and warm, serving as her safe haven. Her eyes revealed a sense of security.

 C157 Big Sister

    Time continued to pass by, listening to the little girl in his arms breathing softly. Huo Yaoting suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with a terrifying coldness.


    The next day, the warm sunlight seeped in from the gauze outside the balcony window, covering this small pink space with a dreamy color.


    Ye Xi came out of the bedroom and walked into the living room. He saw Aunt Wu and Xu Qiu preparing breakfast.


    Seeing her, Xu Qiu''s face turned unnatural.


    Can it be natural?


    Her own daughter, even if she was twenty, was still a little girl in her eyes. But now, her daughter was in the same room with a man. Even though that man was her daughter''s husband, he still felt a little awkward.


    Originally, the two of them would sleep in the same room and sleep on the same bed, but after returning to this house, with such a close proximity to her, Xu Qiu found it hard to accept.


    Ye Xi himself felt uncomfortable, his face red as though he was saying something. He lowered his head and shouted, "Good morning, Aunt Wu, good morning Mommy."


    He then walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Qiu found it funny and gently shook her head. It seemed that in order to avoid her daughter''s awkwardness, she had to do it as soon as possible.


    "Madam, look at Xiao Xi blushing." Aunt Wu was older than Xu Qiu, around fifty years old, so he could easily see everything. Seeing Ye Xi like that, he couldn''t help but tease him.


    Xu Qiu laughed in embarrassment and reminded her, "Sis Wu, when Xiao Xi comes out, you can''t tease her. That damned child''s skin is so thin, if you tease me when you turn around, I think he''s hiding in his room and won''t even dare come out for breakfast."


    "My well-informed wife." Aunt Wu laughed.


    Xu Qiu nodded, and looked at the little girl who had both her hands behind her back, glancing in his direction with the corner of his eye.


    This "shifty-eyed rat" look of hers made Xu Qiu both angry and amused. "Ye Xi, can you still walk properly?"


    Walk?


    Ye Xi was shocked, her face immediately flushed red. She had clearly already restrained herself from leaving, what kind of eyes did her mother have? You see it?


    The corners of Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched as he turned around and did not say a word.


    Aunt Wu held back his laughter as he said seriously, "Xiao Xi, breakfast is ready. Hurry and call Young Master out for breakfast."


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, oh, oh." Ye Xi immediately replied and rushed into the bedroom.


    15 minutes later, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting finished cleaning up. At the dining table, Ye Xi was holding a cup, his two eyes turning, taking small sips of milk.


    There was an extra Soup Dumplings on the plate. Someone had given it to him.


    Ye Xi glanced at him. Seeing that he was calm, she did not feel embarrassed at all. She could not help but sigh again.


    Xu Qiu felt a little awkward, to the point that he did not say anything during dinner.


    After finishing the meal, Ye Xi went to the hospital, Huo Yaoting went to work, Xu Qiu went to the hotel.


    The three of them went out together.


    As the inn was rather close to the apartment, Xu Qiu walked on foot and went downstairs. Xu Qiu watched the two of them get in the car and left with a sigh. After standing there for a while, he turned and prepared to leave.


    However, just as she turned around, she saw a pair of sharp eyes shooting towards her.


    His heart jumped, but Xu Qiu''s face turned cold.


    He turned around and walked back.


    "Blue!" Following a furious roar, Xu Qiu''s wrist was grabbed from behind.


    Xu Qiu couldn''t shake her off, a trace of hatred jumped onto her gentle face. Gritting her teeth, she turned around and threw a slap over.


    "Pa!" The sound of a slap echoed in the air.


    Xu Qiu glared at the man in front of him, whose face was covered with the marks of years of baptism, "Let go!"


    The man''s hawk-like eyes turned scarlet as he laughed sinisterly, "Lan, in this world, only you dare to make a move against me!"


    With that, he shook off her hand, turned, and stalked away.


    Xu Qiu clenched her fists tightly, and her slim body could not help but tremble slightly. As she watched the man get on the car and leave quickly, her eyes filled with scarlet tears, and finally dared to roll down her face. Her voice was hoarse and weak, "Why did you come back?"


    Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi to the hospital. Originally, he wanted to go in with her, but the little girl insisted on not allowing him to delay his work, so she could only give up.


    As he watched her walk into the hospital, Huo Yaoting leaned back in his seat and took out his cellphone from the secret compartment to call Huo Chengshang.


    "Yes." As soon as the call connected, he picked it up. It was a bit incongruous with his muscular build.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looked at the hospital, and said, "Find a quiet place and live with two people."


    "Alright." Without asking for the reason or saying much, Huo Chengshang agreed.


    Huo Yaoting did not speak further, he cut the call and threw the phone back into the darkness. Then he looked at the hospital again and drove away.


    By the time Ye Xi walked to the ward, Ye Minlang was already awake. He was lying on the bed in a daze, like a soulless shell.


    Ye Xi walked over and sat on a stool in front of the sickbed. She stared at his emaciated face and tried to talk to him, "Minlang, do you remember me?"


    Ye Minlang did not even blink.


    Ye Xi sighed, "Have you eaten?"


    Ye Minlang did not reply her, but this time his eyes clearly blinked twice.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi was ecstatic, "You want to eat something, right? What do you want to eat, big sis will buy it for you. "


    No one knew what Ye Xi said that touched him.


    Ye Minlang moved his neck automatically and turned to look at Ye Xi.


    The empty and lifeless eyes had a glimmer of hope in them. Her cracked lips moved slightly as she spat out two words, "Sister?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi subconsciously answered, but he immediately realized that it was not because he was calling her, but because he was asking her. His face felt slightly hot, and Ye Xi looked at him, saying softly, "Ye Wu is now in his third year of high school, and is very busy with lessons. I told her to go back to school."


    Ye Minlang''s eyes darkened, he turned and no longer spoke.


    Ye Xi''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but gently hold''s hand that was outside the blanket. "Minlang, you really want to see Ye Wu, right?"


    Ye Minlang''s lips moved a little, but he did not say anything.


    Ye Xi rubbed his icy hands, placed them under the blanket, and stared into his eyes: "Minlang, if you want to see Ye Wu, you have to listen to the doctor, the doctor said that you can be discharged now, so I will bring you to school to see Ye Wu okay?"


    Ye Minlang''s finger under the blanket moved, his sleepy eyes slowly turned towards Ye Xi, as if he was verifying the truthfulness of her words.


    Ye Xi''s expression was serious, I promise, "I promise you, when you leave the hospital, I will bring you to see Ye Wu."


    After Ye Xi finished speaking, he could see the corner of Ye Minlang''s mouth slightly curling up.


    The youth''s thin face instantly became vivid.


    Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips. She rubbed his head, and said gently, "What do you want to eat? How about lean meat porridge? "


    Ye Minlang looked at the smile on her face for a long time before slowly nodding his head.


    "I''ll buy it right away. Wait for me." Ye Xi immediately stood up, holding his bag, he rushed out.


    Unexpectedly, he crashed into a "wall" at the entrance.


    After being hit so hard, Ye Xi cried out in pain as he clutched his nose and knelt down.

 C158 Husband You Better be the Best

    Ye Minlang looked at Ye Xi who was squatting on the ground, and an indiscernible look of worry flashed past his eyes.


    "Is it that painful?" A cold and suspicious voice came from the top of his head.


    Ye Xi held his nose and looked up. When he saw the person who was looking down at her from above, his pupils slightly constricted. He stood up and looked at her stubbornly, "Sorry, Doctor Lu."


    Lu Jingxing''s gaze coldly swept over the little white hand that was covering her nose, and finally landed on her big eyes that were lightly flashing with water vapor like a deer. The stubbornness in the depths of her eyes made him raise his eyebrows slightly, "I won''t look at the road when walking, but if I bump into someone, do you know?"


    The heck!


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, his big eyes ignited with two small flames.


    What in the world was going on with this man?


    It was her, okay? Did he really have the nerve to go back on his word?


    Lu Jingxing stared at her vivid big eyes for a while, her starry eyes slightly squinted, and said coldly: "Watch out when you walk next time!"


    After that, without giving Ye Xi the chance to speak, he went around her and walked towards Ye Minlang.


    Ye Xi spat out a mouthful of blood and his face flushed red. He angrily turned his head to look at and wanted to say something.


    No matter what, he was Minlang''s main doctor, he could not afford to offend him.


    With a frown, he angrily went out to buy some lean porridge.


    After her figure disappeared from the ward''s door, Lu Jingxing frowned, he raised his body and looked towards the door.


    Ye Xi bought the congee and returned to the sickroom. He did not expect Lu Jingxing to still be here, and after being startled for a bit, he carried the congee and walked in, and seeing him walk over with cold eyes, Ye Xi took the initiative to greet him. "Doctor Lu."


    Lu Jingxing did not expect that a certain someone would suddenly become courteous after buying porridge, he raised his eyebrows in surprise and did not reply.


    Ye Xi did not expect him to reply. He placed the porridge on the bedside table, looked at Ye Minlang on the bed and asked, "Doctor Lu, how is my brother?"


    Lu Jingxing couldn''t figure it out before, but when she asked this question, she immediately understood. This person was probably afraid of offending him, so he wouldn''t treat her brother properly, right?


    The corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule, "Stay in the hospital and observe for another two days. Make sure you don''t have any thoughts about leaving."


    "Oh, sorry to trouble you, Dr. Lu." Ye Xi said.


    Lu Jingxing coldly glanced at her, picked up the patient''s record book and walked out.


    Ye Xi watched as he walked out and twitched his mouth at himself.


    Raising the bed, Ye Xi opened the meat porridge and sat on the chair, feeding it to Ye Minlang.


    Ye Minlang didn''t eat it and blinked his eyes at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi did not understand.


    Ye Minlang''s ears flushed red, he reached out to receive the meat porridge in her hands.


    Ye Xi looked at the dry hand that he extended over, and his heart twitched: "Minlang, let me feed you, you''re still holding onto water, it''s not convenient."


    Ye Minlang was even redder, but she still put her hand down.


    Ye Xi fed it to him again, and Ye Minlang ate it with his mouth wide open.


    He ate slowly and it took him a while to swallow a mouthful of porridge.


    Ye Xi did not rush him and patiently watched him swallow before he fed him a second mouthful.


    Lu Jingxing stood at the side of the ward''s door, quietly stared at the girl who was feeding the youth porridge, then turned and left.


    "Minlang, is it delicious?" Seeing him eat for a while, Ye Xi asked gently.


    Perhaps it was because his face was too thin, but Ye Minlang''s eyes were especially big.


    He was staring at Ye Xi, and inside his eyes there was clearly the image of Ye Xi''s face, but Ye Xi felt that he was not looking at him, but had somehow wandered over to that place.


    However, he still nodded his head.


    Ye Xi smiled, "If it''s delicious, then eat more."


    Ye Minlang shook his head, leaned on the headboard and closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at the remaining half of the porridge in his hands, and his brows knitted tightly.


    Ye Xi accompanied Ye Minlang in the hospital throughout the day. After five o''clock, she fed him something and watched him sleep before leaving the ward with her bag.


    Closing the door to the ward, Ye Xi was about to walk down the hospital corridor towards the stairs, but he did not expect to see a handsome man standing there like a god. Surprised and surprised, Ye Xi immediately ran towards him.


    Just as Lu Jingxing came out from his room and was walking towards him, he saw Ye Xi running towards him.


    The girl''s dress was fluttering in the wind. Her smile was bright and pure, like a fresh lily blooming in the secular world, or like a butterfly fluttering in the air, flying towards him.


    Lu Jingxing stopped, and that cold and resolute heart of his jumped with a bang. A hint of gentleness appeared on his cold face, and the case file in front of him slowly drooped down.


    She was so close he could smell her hair.


    Lu Jingxing''s starry eyes softened, but...


    The beautiful butterfly flew away from him.


    His body froze, the warmth in Lu Jingxing''s eyes dropped to ice, his heart ignited with an incomparable loss, just because that beautiful butterfly did not fly into his embrace as he expected?


    "Hubby ¡­"


    The girl''s sweet and soft voice, which carried a deep attachment and pleasant surprise, drifted over from beside his ear.


    Lu Jingxing clenched the medical chart tightly and could not help but look at it from the side.


    "Hubby, why are you here?" When Ye Xi''s petite body rushed in, she was surrounded by a certain someone. She tilted her head with her eyes shining, smiling at the man in front of her.


    Huo Yaoting was obviously pleased with her warm welcome. With her long eyebrows slanted up, she lowered her head and kissed her lips, "My wife''s brother is already in the hospital, is a husband not allowed to come visit?"


    "Haha ¡­" Ye Xi didn''t know how she heard him say that, she was very happy, her two slender arms tightly hugging him, her small head was like a kitten''s, rubbing against his chest, "Hubby, you''re the best!"


    Huo Yaoting held her waist with one hand and tenderly rubbed her little head with the other.


    When Lu Jingxing saw this scene, he felt as if something sharp had pierced his heart. He furrowed his brows, his starry eyes squinted for a bit, then turned and left.


    The instant he turned around, the originally drooping head of Huo Yaoting slowly lifted, and looked in the direction he left in.


    When he looked at the little girl in his arms again, his eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Even if she came to the hospital, she could still "invite trouble with flowers", so he might as well lock her up!


    Ye Xi brought Huo Yaoting to the sickroom to look at Ye Minlang. Because Ye Minlang had fallen asleep, the two did not stay there for long. After that, they left the hospital and returned home.


    When he returned home, Ye Xi was like a mother who had left her "child" for a long time.


    Huo Yaoting smirked. Luckily it was a female, if it was a male, he would definitely be killed!


    "Little Treasure, Mommy missed you so much. Do you miss Mommy?" Ye Xi held Little Treasure''s fat body and let it look at her.


    Little Treasure narrowed his eyes proudly. Occasionally, he would open a tiny pair of eyes and stare at her, refusing to open his mouth no matter what.


    Ye Xi was a little disappointed, he snorted and rubbed its head, "This little one has no conscience."


    Awoo ¡­" You don''t have a heart. Yesterday, you left him alone at home, so he was afraid.


    Seeing that it had agreed, Ye Xi did not care about what it responded with, smiling as he toyed with its ears, self-righteously saying, "You missed Mommy too right?"


    Awoo ¡­" No, no!


    "Hehe, Mommy really didn''t love you for nothing." Ye Xi retorted self-righteously.


    Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her. He simply closed his eyes and lay on her knees, ignoring her.


    Huo Yaoting sat next to Ye Xi with his legs crossed, and used his long fingers to flick Little Treasure''s ears, "You''re not courteous to Mommy, be careful that I don''t cook you."


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Xiao Bao shrunk its body and opened its big watery eyes, looking at Huo Yaoting timidly, its two front claws scratching Ye Xi''s legs, as though it wanted to crawl into Ye Xi''s embrace, seeking protection.


    This was because it knew that in this family, only this little ninny who claimed to be its "Mommy" could protect it.


    Without this Mommy, it would soon be a small pot of dog meat.


    Such savagery, such fear!


    Seeing that Xiao Bao was so scared, Ye Xi glanced at him unhappily, then pulled Xiao Bao into his embrace, "Hubby, stop scaring Xiao Bao, he''ll be scared."


    Huo Yaoting curled his lips, ignoring Little Treasure''s trembling little face, pretended to be loving as he caressed its little head, "Don''t be afraid, Daddy is very kind, and can''t do it."


    Awoo ¡­" "Trick paper!


    Little Treasure hid it in Ye Xi''s embrace even more fearfully.


    Ye Xi did not doubt him, as she caressed Little Treasure''s trembling back and said, "I told you, your Daddy is just scaring you. Don''t be afraid, Little Treasure."


    "¡­" Little Treasure silently sighed. This little ninny, what does she believe in? Can''t she tell that your husband is a black wolf?


    The two of them played with Little Treasure on the sofa for a while, before Aunt Liu finished preparing the dishes and placed them on the table, "Sir, Madam, dinner is ready."


    "Mn, Aunt Liu has worked hard." Ye Xi looked at Liu Hui and asked sweetly.


    Aunt Liu smiled honestly, "I should have done it."


    Huo Yaoting did not say anything, and held Ye Xi''s hand as they walked towards the dining table.


    Ye Xi held Little Treasure with one hand and was pulled away obediently.


    "Sir, Madam, I''ve already cleaned up the kitchen. As for the rest, I''ll come over tomorrow morning to clean up. I''ll be leaving first. The two of you, please enjoy yourself." The Aunt Liu said.


    "Aunt Liu, you can stay and eat together." Ye Xi invited.


    Aunt Liu looked at Huo Yaoting, and chuckled, "Thank you Madam, I still have to rush back to prepare dinner for my son, so ¡­"


    "Oh, oh." After listening to her explanation of the reason, Ye Xi did not try to stay any longer.


    After left, Ye Xi sat in front of her and placed Little Treasure on a chair beside her.


    He ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Yaoting was startled, he stared at her little figure.


    After a while, Ye Xi came out of the bathroom, holding a wet towel in her small hands, she walked in front of him and helped him wipe his hands. After patiently and carefully wiping his hands, she joyfully raised her eyebrows, picked up the chopsticks and stuffed them into his big hands, "You can eat now."


    Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned deep as he kissed her heavily on her lips.

 C159 Was He Trying to Molest Me Just Now

    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi was confused, her soft voice rustling, "Hubby."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting''s voice was hoarse as he stared tenderly at her captivating red face.


    Ye Xi rubbed his nose and laughed softly.


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xi shook his head, unwilling to say.


    Huo Yaoting held onto her waist tightly, he raised her chin and his dual pupils turned dark, "Speak, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Ye Xi''s hair was tied up and his ears were a little red.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and used his fingertips to touch her ear.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi shrunk his neck to cover his ears, "You are not allowed to touch my ear."


    Huo Yaoting snorted.


    Childish!


    Ye Xi took a towel and headed towards the bathroom.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her beautiful figure, his eyes deep as he stared at the little girl''s hand that was carefully being wiped clean. A warm feeling flowed through his heart, thinking that someone like him, would never be able to get what he wanted. Happiness.


    He had experienced this feeling more than once since he was with her. It was wonderful. He had been addicted to it and would never let it go!


    After eating dinner, Ye Xi received a call from Gu Li, telling her that the final draft of her graduation thesis must be transmitted to the education system by noon the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Xi was shocked. She still had a lot to change on her graduation thesis.


    He hurriedly fed Little Treasure with milk and put him in the house. Then, he fell into his bedroom and took out the flat keyboard that he found on the internet and connected it to the flat keyboard. He sat on the fluffy blanket in front of the window and placed the flat keyboard on his knees, focusing on revising his thesis.


    At ten o''clock, Huo Yaoting came out of the study and went to take a bath. He wrapped a towel around himself and headed towards his bedroom.


    When he opened the bedroom door, he saw the little girl sitting in front of the French window, knocking on it with all her might.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise and walked towards her.


    Ye Xi was concentrating on changing his paper, slightly stopping his typing, and continued, without turning his head, he said softly, "Hubby, you go to sleep first."


    Huo Yaoting''s chin was resting on her shoulder, his eyes lightly looking at the items on the board, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xi put down his tablet, held his face and said seriously, "Hubby, school has to submit my graduation thesis the day after tomorrow. I still have a lot of changes to make, can you go to sleep first? "Because I may have to stay up late."


    "Change it tomorrow."


    "Hubby ¡­" Ye Xi anxiously grabbed his hand and pleaded, "I''m going to the hospital to see Minlang tomorrow, I don''t have time. I have to revise my thesis today, so I''ll have to adjust it tomorrow night. Time is really too tight. "


    Huo Yaoting''s brows knitted into the shape of a "spring", and the outline of his perfect face tightened slightly.


    Ye Xi clasped his hands together, and looked at him pitifully: "Hubby, just treat it as a rest day, why don''t you give me a break?"


    Huo Yaoting''s face stank, "Don''t be late."


    "Yes." Knowing that he had agreed, Ye Xi kissed him back on the cheek emotionally.


    Then he turned and continued to struggle with the plate.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her for a while before sighing depressingly. He had no choice but to use cold water to fire her.


    Around one in the morning, Ye Xi stretched his body, saved the papers, closed the tablet, and got it done.


    Ye Xi placed the light plate on the rattan chair, and turned to look at the bedside with only one wall lamp on. Someone''s eyes were closed, and his breathing was steady, as if he was fast asleep.


    Ye Xi stood up, and intentionally walked towards the bed with light footsteps.


    He walked to the bedside and looked at the sleeping Yun Che. The lines of his facial features were smooth and gentle, and his two thick black brows were habitually creased. Ye Xi reached out a soft white fingertip and gently smoothed it.


    Looking at his spreading eyebrows, he smiled. His fingertip lightly stopped at the corner of his eye and then slid down, landing on his dense and long eyelashes. He playfully stroked it and humphed, "Why are your eyelashes so long?"


    A male voice filled with interest spilled from the top of his head. "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xi was scared to death. Her eyes widened as her small body trembled and she suddenly sat down on the ground, gasping for breath in pain.


    "Little fool!" The man grunted in irritation. "Pain?"


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and nodded, with both hands on his shoulders, she glared at him without saying anything.


    If his sudden outburst had not frightened her, she would not have fallen.


    "You still dare to glare at me?" Huo Yaoting unhappily pinched her nose, "Your entire body is mine, I haven''t settled the score with you yet, staring at me?"


    Ye Xi pouted, grabbed his hand, and leaned into his embrace tiredly.


    Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting lost his temper, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Are you tired?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded.


    Huo Yaoting held her up slightly, lifted up the blanket and tucked her in, "Sleep."


    The bed was warm, his embrace was warm, and Ye Xi was even slightly awake from the heat.


    Ye Zichen twitched his arms shyly and murmured, "Hubby, why did you wake up?"


    "My wife isn''t sleeping, how would I dare to sleep?" Huo Yaoting ridiculed.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened as she looked up at him from his embrace, "Have you been awake all this time?"


    Huo Yaoting: "Mhm."


    Hearing his words, Ye Xi blushed.


    If he was not asleep, did he not feel what she had just said to him?


    "Little girl, did you want to molest me just now?" Huo Yaoting blew hot air into her ear.

 C160 Grace

    molestation?


    This was a crime!


    Ye Xi flushed red and whined, "You are my husband, do I need to be rude to you?"


    "If you want to secretly kiss me, if it isn''t molesting, then what is it?" Huo Yaoting teased her on purpose.


    It was too late today, and the little girl was too tired to eat.


    Ye Xi''s neck was already red as he stuttered, "I, ah, how is this a stolen marriage ¡­ I''m a fair and square kiss, okay? "


    "Then why don''t you just openly kiss her?" Huo Yaoting moved his lips closer to hers, his dual pupils surging with an undercurrent as he stared fixedly at her.


    Kiss it.


    Ye Xi raised her chin and kissed him on his lips.


    His lips were very soft and cold, and Ye Xi blinked his large eyes.


    Huo Yaoting tenderly kissed her eyes, "Good girl, help your husband, hm?"


    Ye Xi''s heart was thumping hard.


    They didn''t have a deeper intimacy, but it made her feel even more out of control, letting him do as he pleased.


    On the second day, when Ye Xi walked to the entrance of Ye Minlang''s ward while carrying Aunt Liu''s pot of soup, he did not expect Ye Wu to be there as well. He was slightly stunned before he walked in and looked at Ye Wu with suspicion, "You''re not going to class?"


    "Sis, I was worried about Minlang, so I came to see him." As Ye Wu said that, she stood up, wanting to take the soup from Ye Xi''s hands. But just as she was about to extend her hand, she took two steps back, supporting her forehead with her hand, her face was pale white.


    Ye Xi was surprised, and immediately went forward to support her, "What happened?"


    Ye Wu shook his head lightly, "I''m fine, Sis."


    Ye Xi frowned, he stared at her for a while and did not say anything, he supported her until she was on a stool in front of the bed.


    He put the soup cup on the bedside table, walked to the bedside and raised the bed.


    He then opened the soup cup, poured out a bowl of soup and passed it to Ye Wu, "Drink it."


    "Sis, I don''t need it, let Minlang drink it." Ye Wu rejected him.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "You can drink, Minlang still has more."


    Ye Wu looked at Minlang.


    Ye Minlang smiled at her, then covered his eyes and accepted it, "Thank you sister."


    Ye Xi did not say anything. He sat on the side of the bed, picked up the spoon in the soup and fed it to Ye Minlang.


    Ye Minlang''s ears were slightly red, but he still obediently drank it all.


    It was unknown if it was because Ye Wu came to visit him or not, but her appetite was good today, and she finished the rest of the soup.


    Ye Xi praised as he patted his head.


    Ye Minlang''s eyes flashed with bashfulness as she lowered her head slightly.


    Ye Xi laughed, and then placed the empty cup on the table beside his bed. He leaned over and opened the bag, taking out a card from inside, and gave it to Ye Wu.


    Ye Wu looked at the card that she handed to him, his breathing became ragged, and he opened his eyes wide, "Sis ¡­"


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes, looked at the card in his hand, and then raised his head, "This card does not have much money, but it should be enough for you and Minlang to live for a while. "When you''re done, tell me. I''ll think of a way."


    Kali''s money was from junior high all the way to university. She had received all kinds of scholarships, a total of 40,000 yuan. Just from the university''s annual 1st class scholarships, as well as the rewards from the various competitions, she had earned over 30,000 yuan.


    Every month, her mother would give her a balance for her living expenses, so she kept the money and did not misappropriate it.


    "Sis, how can I take your money? "Sis, I can''t accept you!" Ye Wu waved her hand with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing her like that, Ye Xi smiled instead. He grabbed her hand and stuffed the card into her palm, staring at her teary eyes, "The password is written on the back of the card. "You don''t look good. You''ve had a hard time these days, haven''t you?"


    Ye Wu''s tears fell, she sobbed continuously, "I, I don''t care, as long as, as long as Minlang is okay."


    After saying that, she raised her head, and looked at Ye Xi with gratitude. "Sis, I really can''t take this money. Last time, I went to your school and said a lot of things that I shouldn''t have said, and my attitude wasn''t too good either. Not only were you not blaming me, you were even willing to help Minlang and I. Really, I can''t take this money. "


    Ye Xi looked at the genuine tears in her eyes and the sincere expression on her face and felt more and more that what he had done was worth it.


    Sighing lightly, she took a tissue from the bedside table, leaned over and wiped her tears, "Stop being stubborn. You must have had bad food for many days already. You couldn''t even stand steadily just now. "Just take this money as a loan from me. You can pay me back when you graduate in the future, okay?"


    "Sis ¡­" Ye Wu hugged Ye Xi while sobbing, "Sis, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life."


    Ye Xi did not speak, he only lightly hugged her back.


    The moment he came out of the sickroom and closed the door, Ye Wu wiped the tears off his face. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    As he walked towards the stairs, he took off the buttons of his school uniform and pulled out his arms. Any school uniform straddled his waist, revealing a bold waistband.


    "Where?" Come out and gather at night. "


    "No money? Hehehe ¡­ Just a moment ago, my foolish sister Ye Xi gave me a card and I''m rich now. With a word, are you going to come out? "


    "Alright, let''s meet at the same place tonight. I''m hanging up!"


    Parentage? Ye Xi?


    When Lu Jingxing who was holding the medical record heard this name, he looked at the names imprinted on the signature of the patient''s family member. His starry eyes squinted, and he turned to look at the girl who was walking down the stairs.


    Her cold lips slightly pursed, she turned and walked back to Ye Minlang''s room.


    In the ward, just as Ye Xi was about to set the sickbed down, the ward door opened from the outside, and Lu Jingxing''s cold figure walked in.


    Ye Xi immediately stood up, "Doctor Lu."


    Lu Jingxing glanced at Ye Xi.


    Simple white shirts, tight jeans, flat shoes, long hair that fell to his waist. He looked like a pure college student. Just by standing there, he looked like a scene.


    Landscape?


    Lu Jingxing thought of this analogy and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not respond to Ye Xi and went forward to check on Ye Minlang''s situation.


    Seeing that his expression was clear and his eyes were no longer empty like before, there was a trace of vitality in his eyes. He lowered his head and began to draw a few lines on the medical record.


    Without raising his head, he said to Ye Xi, "Tomorrow, you can go through the discharge procedures and be discharged from the hospital."


    "Really?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Jingxing''s pen tip paused, raising his head to look at Ye Xi, his eyes meeting the clear black and white eyes, there was a light flash, and he turned to walk out.


    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Ye Xi pouted.


    A doctor is great, a doctor is great!


    When Lu Jingxing reached the door, he suddenly stopped.


    Ye Xi was startled, she immediately changed her expression and looked at him warmly: "Doctor Lu, is there anything else?"


    Lu Jingxing turned to look at her, his cherry-like lips pursed coldly, a light crease appearing between his eyebrows, as if he had something to say.


    But in the end, he just stared at her for a moment, and then, without saying anything, he opened the door and went out.


    Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he did not care.


    Lan''s Mansion, close to the lotus pond''s small coral building, around noon, the sun shines warmly.


    The young girl in a short white skirt was lazily lying by the window. Outside the window, there was a green lotus leaf. She held her phone in one hand as she stared at the photo in the other hand.


    He was dressed in a simple white shirt and black trousers. Leaning against the maple leaf tree, he was seated. The red maple leaf was imprinted with the exquisite and almost perfect outline of a man, accentuating his godlike beauty.


    His fingertip carefully moved from the man''s closed eyes to the man''s nose. The young girl''s eyes were filled with shame as she thought of something.


    She lightly pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and secretly kissed the man''s lips.


    However, just as his lips touched the cold screen of the phone, a gentle voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Shan Shan ¡­"


    Lan Shan was so frightened that he almost threw his phone away. As if he had heard a ghost, he turned his head and stared at her room''s door in a panic, he looked at her with kindness and hid his phone hand behind his back, trembling with guilt. "Elder, Grandfather, why are you here?"


    Lan Qian raised his eyebrows, looked at the phone she was hiding behind her back, and did not poke any holes, and asked: "Grandpa, can I come in?"


    "Of course I can." Lan Shan stood up from the chair by the window, ran over and affectionately held Lan Qian''s arm and brought him into the house, his face red, and asked: "Grandfather, is there something you need?"


    Lan Qian looked at her bright red face with a smile, and spoke with a tender and affectionate tone: "Since there''s nothing wrong, grandpa can''t come and find you?"


    "Of course not, Grandfather. I was just asking. " Lan Shan rubbed her face against his arm like a spoiled child.


    Lan Qian patted her head, "Grandfather knew that you had come back for class, so he came to find you. We just wanted to chat about family matters." He paused and looked at her. "There''s no class today, right?"


    Lan Shan wrinkled his nose, "Grandfather, you''re still asking me? You''re more clear than me that I don''t have a class today."


    The corner of Lan Qian''s mouth twitched, and resentfully smiled, "Grandfather must have remembered wrongly."


    Lan Shan curled his lips, "Alright, alright, whatever you say, it''s whatever. You''re my most beloved grandfather after all."


    "Haha ¡­" Lan Qian was happy, "This is what you say."

 C161 Coward

    "You say I don''t have any other merits?" Lan Shan flung his arm in disobedience.


    "Yes." Lan Qian looked at her lovingly. "Grandfather has many advantages, even grandfather can''t count them all. In Grandfather''s heart, Shan Shan is peerless in the world."


    "Grandpa ¡­" Lan Shan suddenly hugged Lan Qian, his eyes turning red as he choked with sobs, "Grandfather, how can I be as good as you say?"


    Lan Qian lovingly patted her back, "Shan Shan is grandfather''s precious baby, grandfather''s precious daughter, and in grandfather''s heart, you are as good as him."


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Grandfather, I was moved to tears. " Lan Shan''s eyes became moist, and raised her head to look at him from his shoulder, her eyes filled with gratitude and love.


    Since her parents had died young, the only thing she could rely on was her grandfather, who lived together with her.


    Her grandfather had always been kind to her, had doted on her, cared for her, and taken care of her, but it did not make her feel even the tiniest bit of regret in the process of growing up.


    To her, her grandfather wasn''t just her grandfather, he was also her father and mother.


    In this world, besides that man, her grandfather was the most important and indispensable existence in her life.


    She had always been grateful to heaven for giving her such a benevolent grandfather, letting her feel that she was so fortunate and blessed.


    At least for now, she was happy!


    Lan Qian looked at her red eyes and sighed softly. He lovingly wiped her eyes, "Nineteen years old and still loves to cry like a child. Shameful?"


    "He''ll always be a child in front of grandpa." Lan Shan shamelessly blinked his eyes.


    Ye Zichen pulled him over to the sofa and sat down.


    "Yeah, in my grandfather''s eyes, you''ll always be a child." Lan Qian sighed helplessly.


    Lan Shan rubbed her head against his shoulder.


    "You little rascal!" Lan Qian lightly tapped her forehead.


    Lan Shan laughed out loud.


    Lan Qian squinted his eyes, as if he had inadvertently brought it up, "Oh yeah, Shan Shan, that senior of yours, did you contact her?"


    Senior?


    "Sister Ye?" Lan Shan''s eyes widened as he asked him.


    Lan Qian nodded, "Yes, that coward called Ye Xi."


    Lan Shan raised his eyebrows, his pure eyes had a look of vigilance and precaution, "Why does grandpa suddenly ask Sister Ye?"


    When Lan Qian saw this, his eyes flashed, "Grandfather is worried that you''re too bored by yourself. If that Ye Xi is your friend, then I might as well have her come to our house to play so that she can accompany you and relieve your boredom."


    "Is that so?" Lan Shan muttered.


    "Of course." Lan Qian patted her hand, "If not, why did grandfather ask her?"


    Lan Shan''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and she said softly, "But she is not my friend."


    "It doesn''t matter if he isn''t a friend now. Grandfather saw that apart from being a coward, that little girl didn''t have any other major problems and could become our friend, Shan Shan. "How about this, tonight, I will ask the kitchen to make more delicious food. You call her over, get more familiar with her, and naturally we will be friends." Lan Qian said.


    Lan Shan''s face clearly darkened, "Grandfather ¡­"


    "It''s settled. Grandpa will go and greet the kitchen now." Lan Qian interrupted her, not giving her the chance to speak, he stood up and walked over to the side.


    Lan Shan bit his lips, his fists clenched tightly as he stared at Lan Qian''s back figure, his eyes filled with rage and grievance, all sorts of complex emotions flashed across his mind.


    This was the first time her grandfather had asked her to bring a friend home ¡­


    Ye Xi, is there really such a woman who is said to be her aunt?


    At 4 PM in the afternoon, at the Lanzhou Hospital.


    In the ward, Ye Xi sat by the side of Ye Minlang''s sickbed, frowning slightly, his hand supporting his chin, he stared at the bed as he slept, feeling conflicted.


    Tomorrow, Ye Minlang was going to be discharged, so she asked him about his current residence.


    He stammered that the house was no longer theirs, that they had been thrown out, and that when he was asked why, he could not say why.


    In short, they were homeless now.


    But the question is, after he''s discharged tomorrow, where does he live?


    Did she want him to stay in her house with someone?


    There were a lot of rooms at home, so it wasn''t impossible for him to pack one up and leave ¡­


    Pursing his lips, Ye Xi tucked Ye Minlang in, and started to discuss the matter tonight.


    At this moment, the phone she put on the bedside table rang.


    Ye Xi was worried that he would disturb Ye Minlang, so he immediately picked up his phone and walked out of the sickroom.


    Walking out of the sickroom, Ye Xi saw the caller ID, was slightly surprised, and picked up, "Shan Er?"


    "Sister Ye." Lan Shan''s voice was very warm and sweet.


    Ye Xi thought of her small round face and big round eyes. With a slight curve of her lips, she leaned against the wall and asked, "Why do you want to call me?"


    "I''ve missed you. You don''t even miss me?" The voice sounded depressed and lost.


    Ye Xi looked down at his toes and laughed: "I was just about to go shopping with you over the weekend, when you called."


    She had indeed planned to invite her and Gu Li out on the weekend to get to know each other.


    Because she always remembered that Lan Shan said that she had just returned home and didn''t have many friends, she wanted to introduce her best friend to him.


    "Trick paper. "You said you were ready when I first arrived. What about your sincerity?" Lan Shan snorted.


    "I mean it." Ye Xi explained with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you for the time being." Lan Shan said.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "Sister Ye, do you have time tonight?" Lan Shan asked.


    Tonight?


    Ye Xi wanted to say that he did not, but he was afraid that she had something urgent, so he asked her first, "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes, I''ve been back to B City for so long, but I haven''t invited you over to my house to play. Can you come tonight? My grandpa has already prepared a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. If you don''t come, my grandpa would probably be very disappointed." Lan Shan said the last sentence with a sour tone.


    After all, it was just a phone call, so Ye Xi could not hear the changes in her emotions.


    He was just shocked.


    She had seen Lan Shan''s grandfather before, so he was very dignified and dignified, and didn''t dare to easily offend that kind of person.


    To be honest, Ye Xi was a little afraid of her grandfather.


    But if she didn''t go, would her grandfather be disappointed?


    How is that possible? She clearly felt that her grandfather didn''t like her very much. Otherwise, why would he be so fierce towards her?


    Ye Xi licked his lips, "Shan''er, I need to submit the final draft of my graduation thesis tomorrow, and I might not have much time to modify the text tonight."


    "Do you have time to say it again?" A deep, fierce bass voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    Suddenly, Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, he almost immediately stood up straight: "Lanlan, Lan Shan, Grandfather?"


    "Humph!" Lan Qian grunted in displeasure, "What did you say just now? What are you going to do without time? How long does it take you to eat a meal? You don''t need to eat to do anything? "Tell me everything, do you have time?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was so angry that her eyes started to tear up. With a trembling voice, she said weakly, "Yes!"


    "That''s more like it." Lan Qian''s voice dropped by an octave, "I''ll get Shan Shan to send you the address, I''ll be there shortly." Pausing for a moment, he asked with worry, "Do you know the way? Do you want me to send someone to bring you over? "


    "No, there''s no need. I, I know the way." Ye Xi whispered.


    "Yes." Lan Qian responded, maybe he felt that his tone was not too good, he sighed, lowered his voice and said awkwardly: "Little girl, Grandfather doesn''t eat people, what are you afraid of, crying right?"


    "No, no." Ye Xi blinked the dense fog in his eyes.


    She didn''t know why, but she had never realized that she was so weak before.


    However, he felt a bit sad when Ye Xiao shouted at him.


    In addition, she added on the stern expression on his face when he shouted at her, making it so that ¡­ The sauce had turned purple.


    She also felt that it was embarrassing, alright?


    "Coward." Lan Qian remained silent for a while, mumbled to himself, and then hung up.


    Hearing the busy signal from his phone, Ye Xi lowered his head and quietly took it off.


    Take two deep breaths and send a message to someone.


    "Hubby, today I''m going home late again. My boyfriend invited me to her house for dinner, so you don''t need to wait for me for dinner tonight ¡­" The fingertip paused for a moment, then he quickly typed in three words, "Shua! Shua!"


    He watched as the message was sent out.


    Ye Xi''s face was hot as he was about to enter the ward.


    However, just as she turned around, she remembered something and quickly picked up her phone to check. She was immediately shocked.


    He really wanted to cry this time!


    There was probably no one more stupid than her in this world.


    She actually beat up her girlfriend ¡­ Boyfriend!

 C162 Is It a Boyfriend or a Girlfriend

    Huh?" Ye Xi took a deep breath. Ye Xi quickly reedited the message, his fingertips trembling. "Hubby, I''m wrong. It''s not a boyfriend. It''s a girlfriend. Sob, sob ¡­


    In less than half a second, he received a reply.


    "Is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    "Hubby, I''ll send 4. It''s the truth, a girl!" Ye Xi also replied instantly.


    After replying, she held her phone and waited for a reply like a year.


    But she had been waiting for hundreds of years, and there was no news of her.


    Ye Xi became anxious and dialed his number, not caring if he was at work or not.


    Huo''s Group, high ranking meeting room.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed from calm in the rain and wind to a chilly wind with torrential rain.


    The upper echelons were all trembling as they stared at the main seat. One moment they were watching the phone and the next second they were staring at a certain CEO who had a sinister expression on his face. They did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    Secretary Liu Ni was the closest to someone.


    Suddenly, the phone in the hands of a certain CEO lit up.


    A certain CEO directly stood up, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone to his ear. He walked to the window and did not say anything. Within a zhang around his body, it was covered with cold air.


    Seeing the big boss''s back facing them, everyone looked at each other in confusion. In the end, they turned their surprised gazes towards Liu Ni who was closest to the big boss.


    Liu Ni''s face was still pale as she gently shook her head.


    Huo Mohan disdainfully swept his eyes over the few Elders present who were trembling with fear, and let out a light snort from the tip of his nose.


    A sinister light flickered in his eyes as he stared at the man standing in front of the window with a cold aura. He would only occasionally utter a single syllable in a cold voice.


    "Hubby, I''m in the wrong. I promise, I won''t make this kind of stupid mistake again. Please forgive me hubby?" Ye Xi faced the wall, pawing at it in annoyance.


    "No." A simple word.


    He hadn''t gotten the result he wanted after a long period of ''repentance''.


    Ye Xi was a little depressed, "Hubby, what do you want to do before you are willing to forgive me?"


    "Yes." It was still a single word.


    Today, someone was really cherishing his words like gold!


    Ye Xi gloomily curled his lips, "Hubby, I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    "I''m hanging up."


    Finally, he said one more word, but it was actually this?


    Ye Xi''s heart was broken.


    Fortunately, he didn''t actually hang up.


    Ye Xi sighed, and threw caution to the wind, "Hubby, tell me, what do you want to do before you are willing to forgive me? As long as you can tell me, even if I have to climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames, I will do it for you."


    "¡­" The other end fell silent.


    It was probably because of what she had said about going up the mountain of blades and going down the sea of flames.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched.


    "You said it." Someone was willing to spit out another word.


    Ye Xi sighed in relief and immediately promised, "Alright, I said it."


    "Alright."


    A good word, he said very softly.


    But when Ye Xi heard this, he felt goosebumps all over his body, "Hubby, you aren''t really going to make me go to Blade Mountain to cook, are you?"


    "Nope."


    Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What time?" he asked, his tone noticeably softer.


    "I have to change my thesis tonight. I''ll be back after dinner. About 7 or 8 PM." Ye Xi said.


    "Pick you up?"


    Ye Xi listened to what he said, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Did someone speak no more than three words today?


    He shook his head and didn''t think too much about it. "No need, husband. It''s still early at seven o''clock. I''ll take a taxi back myself. You just wait for me at home."


    "¡­" He was silent again for a while, then hung up.


    Ye Xi was confused, he took off his phone and saw that he had hung up.


    What was going on? Aren''t you angry?


    Did I accidentally hang up?


    Just as he was thinking, a message slipped in. It was from "Hubby".


    "Send me the address."


    Seeing the message he sent, Ye Xi felt that he really had accidentally hung up.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he thought about how hard it would be for him to work, so instead of sending the address, he replied, "Husband, kiss me."


    Seeing that the message had been sent, Ye Xi was prepared to enter the sickroom. After taking one last look at Minlang, he headed towards Lan''s Mansion.


    As soon as he stepped into the ward, he received a message back.


    "Address!"


    Ye Xi was helpless and chose to ignore him.


    Huo''s Group, high ranking meeting room.


    The upper echelons watched on as a certain CEO who had once again gone from shady to clear up, and they couldn''t help but cry in their hearts that they couldn''t take it.


    He must be drunk to have changed so much, alright? Even though they were quite old, they still had hearts. There was no need to be so scary!


    Even Liu Ni who had been by the side of a certain CEO for two hundred days every year and had gotten used to seeing his unpredictable "character", could not help but mutter to himself. A certain boss should not be too naughty, her aunt''s cycles have been in a mess countless of times since she started working alongside a certain CEO, and this month''s aunt had not come yet, but being so shocked, she would probably go to the next month again, and would no longer be able to work happily!


    In contrast to the crowd''s uneasiness, a certain someone could not remain calm. He elegantly sat back in his chair. His brows were furrowed slightly and his tone was calm. "What did you say just now?"


    "¡­" Everyone inhaled, Liu Ni did not dare to slack off and immediately reminded them, "The purpose of the southern part of the city."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting rapped her slender fingers on the conference table, and lightly squinted her eyes through her glasses, "Just make high-class food and entertainment."


    The acquisition area south of the city was the dangerous building where a certain little girl was kidnapped. It had been successfully purchased for half a year, and due to the differences among the higher-ups, some of them said that it could be used to build shopping circles, while others suggested it could be used for food and entertainment.


    Previously, he was more inclined to build the business circle of fashion, but now, he was more inclined towards the latter.


    The little girl seemed to have walked out from the dizziness incident, but there was always a knot in her heart. If she turned the dangerous building that the little girl feared into a place where she could eat and relax, and then bring the little girl to experience the lively atmosphere, she might actually be able to walk out.


    Of course, the reason why he decided to build the southern part of the city into a food house and an entertainment business district was not just because he was a businessman. He would also consider the benefits.


    Currently, in B City, there were already three big shopping circles, Huo''s and the Starlight Department Building that Yan Beichen had inserted. But the ones who were famous for entertainment were only Emperor Map and North World. Therefore, converting the southern part of the city into a commercial street for entertainment and delicacies was not necessarily second to the construction of a fashionable shopping mall.


    Seeing that he had decided, the upper echelons did not say anything else and nodded in agreement.


    This meeting was mainly for the purchase of the south of the city. Now that it had been concluded, it was natural to end the meeting.


    The meeting ended.


    Huo Mohan did not leave.


    Liu Ni observed the situation and knew that he had something to say to the big boss, so he tactfully left.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head and played with his phone lazily as his face turned cold.


    Huo Mohan pursed her lips, "Third brother, father specifically asked me to inform you that you must attend tonight''s family gathering."


    The Huo Family had an unwritten rule.


    At the end of every month, there was a family gathering. No matter how special the situation was, all members of the Huo Family had to attend, regardless of whether they were at home or abroad.


    Every family gathering was a special occasion for Huo Yaoting who had passed the age of eighteen.


    Because from the age of eighteen, he no longer participated in this kind of faked gathering, whether it was before he had the power or after he had the power.


    However, the more he ignored everything and continued to act arrogantly, the more Old Man Huo looked at him in a new light. In the end, he even handed over the identity of the person in charge of Huo''s to Huo Yaoting. Of course, it was easy to say the word ''hand'', but Old Man Huo had so many children. If he wanted to obtain the identity of the person in charge among these many competitors, the process would be filled with thorns and blood.


    "What if I don''t go?" Each of Huo Yaoting''s words was ice-cold and filled with ridicule and mockery.


    Huo Mohan''s eyes flashed with Yin Qi, "I don''t know about that, ah ¡­ However, there''s no harm in trying it out, Third Brother. "


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were cold and serene as he stared at Huo Mohan, "Threatened me?"

 C163 This Is My First Time with You

    "I don''t dare." Huo Mohan cleared his shirt and stood up, staring straight at Huo Yaoting with a crafty look in his eyes, his mouth hooked in a cold smile, "I am just curious too."


    With that, he walked towards the door.


    Huo Yaoting watched him leave without a single emotion on his face. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and leaned lightly on the main chair.


    But suddenly, he pressed the tip of his cigarette down hard on the conference table. Immediately, a light gray mark appeared on the table.


    In the office of the General Manager of Huo''s Group, the woman hung limply and tenderly on the man''s body, doing her best to endure every bit of force a man exerted.


    After he was done, Huo Mohan sat on the sofa with half of his arms wrapped around her, "Second Miss of the Gu family, tell me, what would happen if your Gu family saw you like this?"


    "¡­" The woman stiffened slightly, then took the initiative to press her red lips together, as she said softly, "Mohan, how could you still have the mood to talk about other things at a time like this? You acting like this, has really thwarted me."


    Huo Mohan laughed, but his smile was unable to differentiate his emotions, and he patted her face, "You, Gu Xinning, still have time to be thwarted? Your kung fu is so good that it makes me feel very comfortable. Tell me, how many men have you slept with for you to be able to learn something like this? "


    Gu Xinning covered his eyes, "Mohan, this is the first time you and I are together."


    "Ha ¡­" Huo Mohan laughed out loud. After laughing for a while, he suddenly stopped, his body also becoming cold. He patted her back neither lightly nor heavily, and ordered, "Go down!"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes immediately became teary. She stared at him pitifully for a while, then lowered her head and obediently went down, biting her lips as she squatted in front of him. She first arranged his clothes, then stood up and tidied herself up.


    Huo Mohan looked at her back, lowered his head and looked at his shirt which had returned to normal. He pursed his lips, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    At 6 o''clock, when the taxi stopped in front of Lan''s Mansion gate, Ye Xi paid the driver and got off the carriage.


    In front of the courtyard, two stone lions were standing majestically on both sides of the door, a ginkgo tree that was looking towards the horizon stood erect on the side of the wall, like an umbrella protecting it. The red wall was green and the scenery was pleasant, causing Ye Xi to suddenly think of a very common idiom, a poetic mood!


    She thought that this kind of residence did not exist except in tourist parks and ancient towns.


    He didn''t expect that she would see it today.


    Ye Xi felt a wave of reverence from the bottom of his heart, as he stood rooted to the ground, unable to step forward.


    While he was at a loss, the tightly shut gate suddenly opened from the inside.


    Lan Shan, who was wearing a white dress, flew towards her like a happy bird.


    "Sister Ye, you''re here." Lan Shan rushed forward and affectionately held Ye Xi''s arm.


    Ye Xi nodded his head, his eyes filled with disbelief, "Shan Er, you live here?"


    "Yeah." Lan Shan casually replied, then led her inside, "Sister Ye, quickly go in, my grandfather was waiting anxiously for you."


    Are you worried?


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, thinking that if she went in now, would he yell at her again, thinking that she was too late?


    But this worry did not last long.


    Ye Xi was pulled into the door by Lan Shan, and a burst of fresh air assaulted his nostrils, causing him to unconsciously relax a lot.


    And the scene in the courtyard surprised Ye Xi even more.


    A mountain flowing water, bluestone path, pavilions, lush clusters of flowers, such a beautiful place!


    Compared to the modern city, this was an undisturbed paradise.


    "Sister Ye, my grandfather is in the living room. Let''s go in quickly." Lan Shan couldn''t help but remind Ye Xi when he saw him stuck to the beautiful scenery.


    Ye Xi came back to reality and felt that it was disrespectful, and smiled at Lan Shan embarrassedly.


    "Sister Ye, actually, when I first returned, I was just like you. I was so stunned that I couldn''t move my gaze away." Lan Shan and Ye Xi talked to the side as they walked.


    Lan Qian sat at the dining table with both hands on his walking stick. His slightly cloudy eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at the door.


    When he saw that Lan Shan and Ye Xi were so intimate that they came over hand in hand, he felt somewhat gratified for some reason, as warm lines appeared on his face.


    "Grandfather, Sister Ye is here." From afar, Lan Shan''s clear voice came over.


    Lan Qian''s eyes revealed a smile.


    He watched as the two of them walked in.


    His eyes were fixed on someone who would squirm at the sight of him, his eyes flashing, not daring to look at his coward.


    Ye Xi saw him looking at her, and gently bit her lips, politely saying, "Grandpa Lan Shan."


    "Do you know you''re late?" Lan Qian snorted when he saw her timid appearance.


    Ye Xi''s scalp went numb, "I''m sorry Grandpa Lan Shan, it''s peak hours now, so there''s a traffic jam."


    "An excuse!" Lan Qian reprimanded her without giving her any face, "When I called you, it was only 4 o''clock. Which company got off work so early? If you get my call and come over, you''ll get stuck in a traffic jam? "


    Ye Xi''s face was a little stiff.


    She wondered if she shouldn''t have come to eat this meal!


    Seeing Lan Qian being so fierce towards Ye Xi, Lan Shan''s heart suddenly became more balanced.


    Maybe Pappy was only special to her because she looked like her aunt.


    But her grandfather had always been the best to her, because he had never spoken to her in such a harsh tone.


    Pursing his lips, Lan Shan walked forward and pulled on Lan Qian''s sleeves, then carefully looked at the extremely awkward Ye Xi and reminded him, "Grandfather, Sister Ye is a guest.


    "¡­" Lan Qian was startled, her brows knitted tightly, her lips muttered something, and said unnaturally, "Sit."


    Ye Xi nodded and chose a spot furthest from him.


    "Why are you sitting so far away? Will I eat you? Sit over here! " Lan Qian''s eyes widened, becoming fierce again.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to run away without manners.


    However, he didn''t.


    Obediently, Obediently moved two seats closer to him, and there was an empty space between them.


    Lan Qian looked at the empty spot beside him, and did not say anything.


    He looked benevolently at Lan Shan, "Shan Shan, sit down and eat."


    "Yes." Lan Shan sweetly agreed, as expected, her grandfather was the best to her.


    Lan Shan sat next to Lan Qian and Ye Xi sat alone at the side.


    Lan Qian looked at her and saw that she had lowered her head silently.


    He frowned and said, "Go ahead and eat."


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, seeing him pick up the chopsticks from the corner of his eye, he extended his hand and picked up the chopsticks.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I told the kitchen to prepare it." From the moment Ye Xi appeared, Lan Qian finally said something that was more gentle, more like a way to treat guests.


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip, looked at the dishes on the table, and then looked at the plate of Pepper Chicken s. "Grandpa Lan Shan, I am not picky with food."


    "Yes." Lan Qian nodded, "It''s almost cold, eat it all."


    Ye Xi and Lan Shan both nodded.


    Ye Xi ate in a very gentle manner, adding on to the fact that he was not too open-minded, like a little mouse, he lowered his head and took small sips of rice, occasionally twiddling his chopsticks as he ate the dishes closest to her.


    The dining table could be turned, but when Lan Qian saw that she was too embarrassed to play with the other dishes, he turned the dining table calmly.


    Every single dish was intentionally placed in front of her, and seeing that she did not like it, they turned around again, until the Pepper Chicken appeared in front of Ye Xi.


    Lan Qian realized that the frequency at which she raised her chopsticks had obviously increased.


    He then raised his eyebrows and stopped turning the table.


    However, Ye Xi''s favorite dish had been placed in front of her, while the vegetarian food that Lan Qian usually ate had been placed in front of him.


    When Lan Shan saw this, he was so considerate that he wanted to turn around.


    But he was stopped by Lan Qian.


    Lan Shan was suspicious, "Grandfather, aren''t you the one who loves to eat fried bamboo shoots?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t want to eat today ¡­" Before Lan Qian could finish speaking, the plate of stir-fried bamboo shoots had already been placed in front of him.


    Lan Qian was startled, she saw that still had her hands on the table.


    Ye Xi''s hand went stiff and he retracted it back in embarrassment. Embarrassed by the look, he laughed and said, "Grandpa Lan Shan likes eating fried bamboo shoots too? Hehe ¡­ My mother loves this too. "


    Her mother likes it too?


    Lan Qian''s eyes turned deep as he stared at Ye Xi, "Other than liking the fried bamboo shoot, what else does your mother like to eat?"

 C164 What Friend

    Ye Xi was startled, she did not think that he would keep asking this question.


    Biting his head, Ye Xi then said, "My mother is a vegetarian, unlike me, who has a heavy taste. Apart from stir-fried bamboo shoots, my mother''s favorite food is to pluck sweet potatoes and stuffy eggplants. "


    Tuck the melon and stewed eggplant?


    Lan Shan looked at the two dishes that were close to the fried bamboo shoots.


    Ye Xi also saw it and was startled. He stared at Lan Qian, "Grandpa Lan Shan, do you like eating these too?"


    The hand that Lan Qian was holding onto the chopsticks with seemed to be shaking, but also seemed to be missing something. He looked at Ye Xi with extreme excitement, "Last time, you said, what was your mother''s name?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at his excited appearance and was a little confused, but still replied: "Surname Xu, one-name Qiu."


    "Does your mother have any other names?" Lan Qian asked.


    Ye Xi frowned, and gently shook his head.


    "Think about it!" Lan Qian suddenly shouted.


    Ye Xi''s shoulders trembled, and looked at Lan Shan, shocked by his current state.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Shan also had a puzzled look as he stared at her.


    Ye Xi blinked and whispered, "My mother doesn''t have any other name."


    This time, Lan Qian didn''t even open his mouth to ask.


    Lan Shan was the first to speak, "Sister Ye, are you sure?"


    Ye Xi looked at Lan Qian whose face had changed greatly, and nodded without hesitation.


    Lan Qian''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he lowered his head.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi was confused.


    As Lan Shan looked at Lan Qian''s dejected appearance, he felt a little upset. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and grabbed Lan Qian''s arm. "Grandfather, don''t be like this.


    Lan Qian swallowed a mouthful of bitterness, and patted her hand. In the end, he slid her hand down, and got up, "You guys eat slowly, Grandfather is tired, so he went back to his room."


    "Grandpa ¡­" Lan Shan stood up worriedly.


    Lan Qian waved his hand, "Shan Shan, help grandfather receive your Sister Ye."


    After he finished speaking, Lan Qian passed through the rear courtyard.


    Ye Xi stared at Lan Qian''s hunched back, his heart feeling a little sore.


    "Sister Ye, don''t mind it. My grandfather isn''t usually like that." Lan Shan walked to Ye Xi''s side and held her hand as he spoke.


    Ye Xi shook his head, "I''m fine." Ye Xi pursed his lips, looked into her eyes and asked worriedly, "Shan''er, did I say something wrong?"


    "Without Sister Ye, you think too much. No matter what you do, my grandfather''s heart will always be tied with a knot that he cannot unravel." Lan Shan sighed.


    "An unbreakable deadlock?" Ye Xi was suspicious.


    Lan Shan nodded, his bright eyes sweeping across Ye Xi''s face, and said slowly, "Actually, those few vegetables you mentioned earlier, were also my grandfather''s daughters ¡­ It''s also my aunt''s favorite food. "


    Ye Xi was slightly startled, but immediately felt relieved. In this world, there were many people who looked alike, let alone those with the same taste.


    However, Lan Shan''s next words made her heart jump.


    "My grandpa also said that you look very similar to his daughter." When Lan Shan said this, he had been paying attention to Ye Xi''s expression the entire time.


    Seeing that her face revealed doubt and surprise, she smiled and said, "However, I''ve seen my aunt''s photos before. They are completely different from the Sister Ye s, and they are not even the slightest bit similar. I think it''s because my grandfather misses my aunt so much that he thinks she''s my aunt when he sees a pretty girl. "


    When her grandfather had left B City with his family, there was a picture of her aunt, not a single one.


    She had never seen her aunt before, but she had heard her mother mention it when she was very young.


    She didn''t know why she was saying that she and her aunt didn''t resemble each other at all.


    She just didn''t want her to have any relationship with her aunt.


    Or rather, she didn''t want her grandfather to find her aunt at all.


    As for the reason, it was probably because of her dark and selfish desires that even she didn''t want to face.


    Hearing that her words didn''t seem like it, Ye Xi''s beating heart went back to its original place. He looked at Lan Shan and asked puzzledly, "Your aunt isn''t with you two?"


    Lan Shan shook his head, "No. I haven''t seen my aunt since I was born. "


    "Oh." Ye Xi blinked his eyes and nodded.


    "Hurry up and eat Sister Ye." Lan Shan said with a smile as he passed the chopsticks back to Ye Xi.


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Ye Xi left the Lan''s Mansion with the excuse that he was going home to catch up with his thesis.


    The Lan''s Mansion was a bit far from the city, so Ye Xi didn''t see any taxis along the way. He walked for a long time before finally finding a bus stop and waiting for the bus to return to the city.


    The cell phone in his bag rang at the right moment.


    Ye Xi took out her phone, seeing that it was someone calling, she smiled sweetly and answered, "Hubby."


    "Where?" Huo Yaoting''s voice was filled with laziness.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for the bus." Ye Xi trampled on the rocks at his feet and said honestly.


    "Waiting for the bus? Location? " Huo Yaoting asked solemnly.


    Ye Xi could even imagine someone frowning.


    She smiled lightly and said, "Hubby, I''ll be back on the bus soon."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Following his elegant voice, Ye Xi heard faint footsteps.


    "Hubby, don''t, just wait for me at home. The car is coming." Ye Xi immediately said.


    "I''m going downstairs. Send me the address." When he finished speaking, he did not give Ye Xi a chance to speak and directly hung up.


    Ye Xi sighed, his heart was sweet and helpless, he could only send him the general location.


    Half an hour later, a black Maybach with a respectful appearance slid in front of Ye Xi, and from the window, a handsome face peeked out, "Get in."


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, then ran to the car on the other side.


    As soon as she sat down, someone leaned over and fastened her seat belt.


    Ye Xi emotionally hugged onto his neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you, husband."


    Huo Yaoting''s expression turned a little darker as he rubbed her head, "What friend are you living so far away from me?"


    As he spoke, he looked out.


    In front of him, was Lan''s Mansion!


    "It''s the girl from primary school who went to C City to participate in the competition." Ye Xi said.


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting kissed her on the corner of her lips, sat straight up, and then drove away.


    In the car, Ye Xi leaned his head against the chair, his big eyes looked at the handsome and calm man beside him, and asked with concern, "Hubby, have you eaten dinner?"


    Huo Yaoting nodded, "Yes."


    "Hehe, what is Aunt Liu cooking tonight?" Ye Xi had nothing to say, so he looked for words to say.


    "I didn''t eat at home." Huo Yaoting glanced at her. Even though it was just a glance, his eyes were absolutely gentle. "You''re not at home, I don''t want to go back."


    "You didn''t go back after work?" Ye Xi asked with a reddened face.


    Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but the look on his face tacitly acknowledged it.


    Ye Xi''s eyes shone brightly. She was clearly very happy, but she let out a disbelieving snort from her small nose, and purposely told him, "Hubby, if I have to travel errands in the future and I''m not home for a lot of days, won''t you go back?"

 C165 You Are Provoking Me

    "A job that requires a business trip?" Huo Yaoting glanced at her.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Huo Yaoting pouted, "It''s fine if you don''t want to!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi sweated and refused to give up, "There are a lot of jobs that I have to travel to. I don''t go on business trips, and there are people who fight for it. "


    "It''s fine if you don''t want it." Huo Yaoting rubbed her head and said, "It''s fine if you don''t go to work, your husband can raise you."


    Ye Xi pouted, he did not want to continue talking, what if some male chauvinist guy really did not let her go to work?


    He turned his head to look out the window and saw that the car had entered the city, but it was not the way back to the apartment.


    Ye Xi was startled, he turned to look at someone, "Hubby, you still want to go somewhere else?"


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied lightly.


    "Where to?" Ye Xi asked.


    Huo Yaoting did not speak.


    After a while, the car stopped at the department store.


    Ye Xi looked at the department store, puzzled, and asked, "Hubby, what are we doing here?"


    Could it be buying clothes again?


    Just as Huo Yaoting was about to receive his seat belt, he suddenly stopped. Raising his eyes, his eyes looked at her deeply as he hooked his fingers at her.


    Ye Xi adorably moved her face closer to him.


    Huo Yaoting laughed lightly, and licked her lips, revealing some of his evil thoughts as he said hoarsely, "Waiting for your husband in the carriage."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes widened as he watched a certain someone get off the car and walk towards the department store in confusion.


    Fifteen minutes later, someone came out of the department store with a bag in his hand.


    Ye Xi''s gaze fixed on the bag in his hand.


    Huo Yaoting got on the carriage from the other side, seeing the little girl curiously looking at his hands.


    He stretched out his arm and put the bag on the back seat.


    Ye Xi pouted, he glanced at the bag that he placed on the back of the car, "Hubby, what is that?"


    "Hubby''s welfare." Huo Yaoting said as he hooked his lips with hers.


    Ye Xi leaned on the back of the chair and looked at him without even sparing him a glance, not daring to say a word.


    He was extremely aggrieved.


    It was always so heavy!


    "If you look at me like that again, I''ll eat you immediately." Huo Yaoting smiled, and said faintly.


    Ye Xi was speechless, "Hubby, this is the main street."


    Huo Yaoting sighed with disappointment. When he saw what was on the back of the carriage, he immediately felt relieved, and his pitch-black eyes filled with anticipation.


    Ye Xi leaned on the car door, looking at the corner of someone''s mouth that was raised slanted upwards, a cold air inexplicably passed by his back.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the apartment building. Huo Yaoting got off the car first and threw the key to the man who welcomed her. He opened the door of the car at Ye Xi''s side considerately and placed his arm above her head.


    Ye Xi got off the carriage, his gaze still resting on the bag in the back seat.


    Seeing that, a smile flashed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He held onto her small hand, held onto her hand, and walked towards the apartment building.


    "Hubby, I haven''t taken the thing yet." Ye Xi rolled his black eyeballs and looked at him expectantly, "About that, I''ll go and get it for you, okay?"


    Huo Yaoting almost let out a laugh, but the smile in his eyes had turned into a smile that was not a smile.


    However, in Ye Xi''s eyes, it looked especially like a mockery.


    Knowing that he had discovered his thoughts, he felt a little embarrassed. He snorted, shook off his hand, and walked forward angrily.


    Such a small character!


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head and laughed for a while, then chased after her.


    Her long arms wrapped around her waist from behind, and she lowered her head to kiss her plump cheeks. "Why are you walking so fast?"


    He asked despite knowing the answer!


    Ye Xi looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then he suddenly jumped and hooked his arm around Huo Yaoting''s neck, like a tail bear crawling on his body.


    Huo Yaoting was shocked, his eyes narrowing with disapproval, his strong and forceful arms wrapped around her waist, preventing her from falling down, he chided her softly, "What nonsense!"


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, her nose shamelessly brushed against his, and then took the initiative to kiss his lips. After that, she stared at him with her pitiful eyes.


    Huo Yaoting immediately became helpless and asked softly, "What if I fall down?"


    "You won''t let me fall, right?" Ye Xi rested her forehead against his, her tone full of trust.


    Huo Yaoting was moved, "You trust me so much?"


    "You''re my husband." Ye Xi said softly.

 C166 Give Me a Baby

    Back home.


    Huo Yaoting carefully placed Ye Xi on the blanket, then intimately opened up the tablet and kissed her on the mouth. Then he said gently, "I''m going to the study, come and call me when I''m done."


    Ye Xi''s distress was instantly overwhelmed by his gentle words. The corner of his mouth slightly rose as he nodded.


    Huo Yaoting lovingly rubbed her little head.


    He stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    As Ye Xi watched him walk away, the curve on the corner of his mouth continued to rise.


    For a moment, she shook her head, opened her paper, and focused on revising it. Two hours should do it.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ye Xi suddenly raised his head. She forgot Little Treasure ¡­ He hadn''t eaten yet.


    Heavens, Little Treasure most likely hated her to death!


    With that thought, Ye Xi immediately put the flat piece of cloth on top of the blanket, stood up and ran out.


    He walked to the bedroom door, opened it, and was about to step out, but stopped when he saw the scene in the living room.


    At the side of the LCD TV, in front of Little Treasure''s house.


    The man''s slender body leaned against the eaves of the house. His head was slightly drooping, and his handsome face was as deep as water. His lips curled up slightly as he looked at the cute object rolling in his arms, occasionally teasing its front hooves, and occasionally taking the milk from the side of the house to tease the cute object in his arms. Only when the cute object had been bullied and teased did he mercifully feed it some milk.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, wanting to laugh.


    Had this man always been so bad?


    Little Treasure was so pitiful!


    Perhaps because he felt Ye Xi''s gaze on him, the man who had his eyes lowered suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction.


    Without warning, Ye Xi was startled, her ears reddened, and disguised her snort at him while wrinkling her nose, and said fiercely: "You are not allowed to bully Xiao Bao."


    Huo Yaoting licked her lips, "Then what if you bully?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was completely confused by his question. Blinking his eyes, he replied, "I bullied you, I bullied Leader Xiao Bao and bit you."


    "I might as well pull out its little fangs now, and let it suffer in the future for free." Huo Yaoting casually said as he put down the milk cup in his hand and started to open Xiao Bao''s mouth.


    Awoo ¡­" Little Treasure was trembling in fear.


    Ye Xi was also extremely frightened, he did not care about the pain, and immediately ran forward, wanting to snatch Little Treasure from his arms.


    But he immediately stood up, his movements was extremely fast, so fast that even Ye Xi could not see it clearly.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and stood up, tentatively grabbing onto Little Treasure on his hand.


    However, he purposely raised Little Treasure high in the air.


    Although Ye Xi was 1.67 meters, in front of the 188 year old Yue Yang, he was pitifully small. He stood on his tiptoes and stretched out his arms, but he still couldn''t grab Xiao Bao.


    Ye Xi was discouraged, immediately rushing into his embrace and rolling away, "Hubby, I was just joking, you are Xiao Bao''s Daddy, he won''t bite you."


    Huo Yaoting looked down at his head that was rolling back and forth in his arms, and pursed his lips, "Has the paper been written?"


    Ye Xi stood properly.


    With a well-behaved military posture, he stared at his face that had suddenly turned serious and shook his head guiltily.


    "Hurry up and go!" Huo Yaoting knocked on her head.


    Ye Xi held his head and twitched his mouth, looking at Little Treasure who was being held in his other hand, "That Little Treasure''s teeth ¡­"


    "Pull it out ¡­"


    "No ¡­"


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s words just came out.


    Two voices of protest resounded from the left and right.


    Three black lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead as he glared at Ye Xi and Little Treasure, filling in the remaining words, "Say one more word!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi sweated and returned to his bedroom dejectedly.


    Little Treasure looked at the little fool who had abandoned him, feeling helpless.


    Huo Yaoting looked at Little Treasure sinisterly, "Come, Daddy will continue to feed Little Treasure."


    "¡­" Any other options? For example, not drinking!


    Ye Xi changed the format of the discussion papers according to the requirements and checked back and forth three times. When he felt that there were no problems, he uploaded it to the administrative system.


    He looked at the time on the tablet. It was 12: 20.


    After placing the tablet on the vine chair at the side, Ye Xi stood up and stretched his body, then walked out of the bedroom.


    He first looked at Little Treasure and saw him sleeping soundly in the small house. He then patted his head and walked towards the study.


    Just as he was about to open the door to his study, he heard two voices speaking to him.


    "Third Brother, that bastard Yan Beichen definitely did not expect to lose to me, my, your father''s going to see how he loses this time!"


    "Alright, I know you worked hard this time, not bad."


    "Not bad?" Three, three, Third Brother, are you praising me? "


    "¡­"


    "Third Brother, haha, since you''re right, does that mean I can come back now?"


    "You want to come back so badly?"


    "Me and my brother both want it!"


    "¡­"


    "Third Brother ~ ~"


    "Yes."


    The call ended here.


    Ye Xi stood at the door in a daze, feeling that the name Yan Beichen was very familiar, as if he had heard this name somewhere before.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    A shadow fell over his head.


    Ye Xi was startled, he raised his head, looked at the man''s face, suddenly smiled, and went up to grab his arm: "Hubby, my paper is done writing."


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he stared at the little girl who was holding his arm.


    Ye Xi tilted his head, "Hubby, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, his fingers caressing her cheeks, "When did you write it?"


    "Just now." Ye Xi leaned her head on his arm, "I''m so sleepy."


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, bent down and carried her.


    Ye Xi nestled into his embrace, "Hubby, it''s so late, who''s going to watch the show with you?"


    Huo Yaoting walked towards his bedroom steadily. Upon hearing her question, he did not stop, "Qi Song."


    Qi Song?


    Ye Xi thought for a while, then remembered, "It''s him."


    "Well, he went out on a business trip and got a very focused and competitive program. I''m very happy." Huo Yaoting''s complexion did not change as he said indifferently.


    No wonder it was so late!


    Ye Xi smacked his lips and did not ask further.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and stared deeply at her, and no longer spoke.


    Early morning on the second day, when Ye Xi opened his eyes, he saw a certain someone''s lazy face and voice rustling. "Hubby, what time?"


    "Seven, there''s still time." Huo Yaoting kissed the side of her face.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at him with his blurry eyes.


    Huo Yaoting''s lips lightly moved at the corner of her mouth like a feather.


    Every single minute and tiny line of sight in the dual-pupiled individual''s eyes was imprinted with deep emotion as he stared unblinkingly. "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    His voice sounded like it had been drinking wine for a thousand years. "Give birth to a child!"


    "Mm ¡­" Ye Xi could not hear it clearly.


    She breathed lightly. "Husband, you, what did you say?"


    Huo Yaoting sauntered to Ye Xi''s ear, and her voice suddenly became incomparably tender, "Give me a child, Xiao Xi."

 C167 Gentle

    When Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting came out from their bedroom, it was already eight o''clock. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red and her expression was lazy.


    Aunt Liu looked at the couple that walked out holding hands, a smile flashed across his eyes, he walked into the kitchen and brought out the breakfast that he had prepared.


    Liu Hui would usually prepare both Chinese and Western styles for breakfast.


    Chinese style has the steamed bun and youtiao cut into small pieces of pancake, Western style is the bread, eggs, hot dogs and so on.


    Huo Yaoting held Ye Xi''s hand and walked to the dining table, and without caring if there was anyone else in the apartment, he carried Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was startled, and anxiously looked at Aunt Liu who was setting up breakfast.


    She did not even glance at them. It was as if she did not see them. She just arranged the breakfast and went back into the kitchen.


    This saved Ye Xi some awkwardness.


    While Huo Yaoting was feeding Ye Xi breakfast, the little monster was also whining and moving closer to Ye Xi.


    "Good boy, Daddy will feed it to you." Huo Yaoting flicked its head with his long finger, grabbed its small neck, and carried it to the side of the sofa.


    Xiao Bao immediately crossed his claws behind his face to cover up his embarrassment. Finally willing to open his round eyes, he stared at Huo Yaoting with misty eyes.


    When Huo Yaoting brought the milk cup to its mouth, it obediently opened its mouth.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi''s big eyes flashed with surprise, "Little Treasure can drink by himself?"


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Yesterday, he wasted two hours training this little monster.


    "¡­" Little Treasure rolled his eyes. Little Treasure had been forced into a daze!


    Huo Yaoting quickly fed Xiao Bao some milk and then took Xiao Bao''s fat body to the front of the house disdainfully, then rudely threw him in.


    Ye Xi was shocked, he immediately walked towards Little Treasure, afraid that it would hurt.


    However, before he could walk over, his arm was grabbed by someone.


    Ye Xi looked at him in dissatisfaction. He was too fierce towards Xiao Bao, and Xiao Bao was still so young.


    Huo Yaoting frowned in displeasure.


    Was this little girl angry at him for a dog?


    Ye Xi understood the situation, seeing him frown, she immediately changed her facial expression, and wrapped herself around his arm to fawn on him.


    Huo Yaoting''s face looked a little better.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi said in a small voice: "Hubby, can you be more gentle to Xiao Bao?"


    Huo Yaoting curled her lips, "Am I not gentle to Little Treasure?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and pointed to her nose, "I thought that I would be considered very gentle towards it just because I don''t throw it out."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was speechless.


    "Let''s go." Instead of tangling up with her about Xiao Bao, Huo Yaoting was still dragging her out.


    Ye Xi frowned, he looked at Xiao Bao worriedly. Seeing Xiao Bao walking in circles inside the house, he followed Xiao Bao out with ease.


    Sitting on the carriage, Ye Xi looked at the scenery on the street and became a little absent-minded.


    Today was the day Minlang would be discharged from the hospital, but she didn''t know how to place him down yet ¡­


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips.


    He realized that the little girl would subconsciously crook her hair when she lied, and when she was nervous or was thinking about something, she would subconsciously pick at her nails.


    Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting held onto the steering wheel with one hand and reached over with the other, gently holding her small hand, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xi looked at him with a conflicted expression. In the end, she could only shake her head lightly.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, turned the steering wheel, and directly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Ye Xi was shocked, "Hubby, parking is not allowed here."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting looked at the traffic police who were walking over, and pinched her small hands, "Speak, what happened?"


    Ye Xi also saw the traffic policemen walking over. She was anxious, she had always been a good comrade who abided by the rules, okay?


    "Hubby, actually today is the day Minlang leaves the hospital." Ye Xi could not refuse his insistence, and replied honestly, "But I still don''t know how to take care of him!"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting stared at her for a moment, then said: "Why aren''t you telling your husband?"


    He remembered that he had told her before to give Ye Minlang and Ye Wu to him!


    It seemed like this little girl didn''t take his words to heart.


    Do you think that he is an outsider and doesn''t see him as an outsider? Or didn''t believe him?


    The corners of Huo Yaoting''s mouth also slightly sunk.


    Ye Xi looked at his cold face and was a little helpless.


    The window beside him was rapped.


    Ye Xi held his breath and turned to look.


    As expected, the traffic police comrade stared at the two of them with a serious expression.


    "Do you know that parking is not allowed here?"


    Ye Xi stared at him blankly, and did not dare say a word.


    Ever since she was a child, she had always been in awe of the people''s police. Although the person in front of her was just a traffic police officer, he was still able to make her feel a sense of respect.


    Huo Yaoting was shocked when he saw Ye Xi. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he stared at the traffic policeman and asked, "Then you are not allowed to stop? What can you do?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Hubby, we did something wrong in the end, can your attitude be any better? Aren''t you afraid that Uncle will drag him to Police for tea?


    When the traffic police heard his arrogant and unrepentant words, they immediately became angry and fiercely glared at him.


    He didn''t want to bump into Xiao Rui''s vision and icy figure. His heart suddenly thumped and he didn''t feel awkward. His tone dropped eight degrees as he said, "Identity card, take out your driver''s license."


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "You want my ID card? Let your Chief Zhang come! "


    Chief Zhang?


    The traffic police and Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what Chief Zhang was, but the traffic police comrades did.


    He wanted to sneer and tell him that every day, there would be a lot of people who broke the traffic rules to tell him that they knew Chief Zhang and tried to get away with it. They thought that Huo Yaoting would believe that he really knew Chief Zhang?


    But looking at him, his whole body emitted a domineering and reserved aura, causing him to open his mouth wide in shock, unable to say a single word of reprimand and ridicule.


    Moreover, they could only watch as he drove away.


    Ye Xi looked at his comrades who were standing by the side of the road in a daze.


    What was going on? Why didn''t the traffic police comrades follow the script and set up a penalty ticket?

 C168 No Need for Me

    "Hubby, we''re leaving just like that?"


    Ye Xi turned his head to look at the man with the sunken face, and seemed to be confused about the situation.


    Huo Yaoting was still angry at her, but ignored her with a frown.


    Ye Xi blinked his large eyes, he sat on the back of the chair bitterly for a while, but couldn''t think of anything, so he leaned his body forward and looked at him, "Hubby, do you really know Chief Zhang?"


    Huo Yaoting then gave her a glance, "What do you think?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ye Xi thought that he was bluffing with the traffic police, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Huo Yaoting curled his lips, turned cold again, and ignored her.


    Ye Xi pulled at his shoulders and sighed, leaning back obediently.


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her and saw that she was lazily resting on the back of the chair. Her pure big eyes were still staring at him.


    Huo Yaoting twitched his lips and shifted his gaze. Until the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, he did not take another look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was depressed, he sat on the carriage awkwardly and stared at him with his eyes wide open, feeling wronged.


    "Get off!" Huo Yaoting ordered.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, not moving.


    Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, he pulled Ye Xi out of the carriage and threw him onto the carriage. Without even looking at her, he walked to the other side and drove the carriage.


    In the next moment, the carriage sped off right in front of Ye Xi''s eyes and disappeared.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, his hands twirling in the wind, he did not move an inch.


    After an unknown period of time.


    With a quick brake, the Maybach who was originally far away stopped once again in front of Ye Xi.


    Huo Yaoting walked down the platform with a dark expression and grinded his teeth, "Raise your head!"


    Ye Xi lowered his head even more.


    In front of him, she was like a stubborn child.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he clenched his fists and said, "Say it again, raise your head!"


    Ye Xi sniffed, then turned and left.


    Huo Yaoting''s face twitched.


    Taking a big step, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    Just as she was about to throw him off, her other arm wrapped around his waist and she buried her face in his embrace.


    The wetness seeped into his embrace through his shirt, causing Huo Yaoting to freeze abruptly. He tried to shake off her arms, but stopped in her tracks.


    The dual-pupiled figure deeply rotated his body as he lowered his gaze to stare at the little girl''s black head.


    Ye Xi kept moving closer to him until he let go of her arms and wrapped them around her waist. Only then did she stop, and with a soft voice she said, "You forgot what you promised me, right?"


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips formed a straight line as she stretched out a large hand to hold her face in his embrace. She said in a low and helpless voice, "How can I forget what I promised you?"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, the red light in his eyes growing stronger, "Then why were you so fierce to me just now?"


    "From the moment you told me that Ye Minlang was discharged today to when his car was parked in front of the hospital, I''ve been waiting for your explanation for twenty minutes." Huo Yaoting rubbed the corners of her eyes, anger still lingering in her eyes, "But you little idiot, you have been keeping your mouth shut the entire time, don''t you trust me?"


    "..." "No." Ye Xi said softly, water droplets rolling down from the corners of her eyes, and she felt wronged. She really hated herself for being so hypocritical, why couldn''t she endure his cold treatment.


    "What''s that?" Huo Yaoting brushed away the tears at the corner of her eyes, wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to his chest.


    Ye Xi grabbed his shirt, "Although you''re telling me to leave the matter of Minlang and Ye Wu to you, you have to go to work first. I can''t tell you everything, I''ll leave it to you to do it. So I thought, if I can do it myself, I''ll do it myself... "


    "Can I do it? "Then what are you going to do?" After listening to her explanation, Huo Yaoting''s voice softened, and became no longer as tense as before.


    Ye Xi was speechless.


    After a long while, she finally spoke up in a low voice, "I plan to let Minlang stay at the hotel first, and bring him over after I find a place to rent."


    "So you don''t need me from beginning to end?" Huo Yaoting stared into her eyes. The displeasure in those deep and heavy eyes was obviously obvious.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "It''s not that I don''t need you, it''s just that I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I also wish that I could do something myself.


    Huo Yaoting squinted at her serious face.


    He had forgotten that his little girl looked soft on the surface, like a sheep that needed protection. However, she was tough on the inside, independent, and had her own opinions and opinions.


    Logically speaking, he should be happy for the little girl since she was strong. However, he felt a lot of regret.


    He wanted her to be like a little flower in a greenhouse, living comfortably in his greenhouse, pampered, pampered, pampered by him, relied on him, attached to him, not needing her to do much, willing to love her for the rest of her life, even if she was useless.


    "Hubby, I''m really not intentionally hiding this from you, and it''s not that I don''t trust you, but I really want to rely on my own ability to do this thing well." Ye Xi looked at him seriously and said.


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and carefully looked at his face, "So, you''re not angry anymore, right?"


    "Angry." Huo Yaoting frowned.


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face darkened, "Hubby ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Huo Yaoting interrupted her and held her hand as they walked towards the hospital.


    "Hubby you, what are you doing? "You, you will be late for work ¡­" Ye Xi was slowly pulled away.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her impatiently, and pursed his lips but did not say a word.


    Four Seasons Garden was one of the more famous residential areas in B City. There was a swimming pool amusement district in the small district, and the environment there was beautiful, the scenery was pleasant. Most importantly, the soundproofing effect of the house was especially good.


    Although the Four Seasons Garden was famous, the prices of the houses there were affordable. The best of their income could afford one of the residences of the Four Seasons Garden.


    As for Ye Xi, when he stood in a room 202 in the Four Seasons Garden, he was still a little unclear about the situation.


    The room was small, two rooms.


    But the household appliances furniture is complete, the room decoration is warm but does not lose the atmosphere.


    Ye Xi turned his head to look at the man beside him, "Hubby, this place ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Minlang who was standing on the balcony of the living room, and then lowered his head and looked at Ye Xi, "Satisfied?"


    Ye Xi looked around the room again and couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Very satisfied!


    Huo Yaoting embraced her waist as traces of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "In the future, Ye Minlang and Ye Wu will live here."


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, a red light flickered in his eyes, and he asked softly: "Hubby, have you prepared this early on?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Just as the words left Huo Yaoting''s mouth, she suddenly moved closer and kissed his lips.

 C169 A Man Who Is away from Home

    Huo Yaoting was slightly stunned, and almost immediately, he held her small face, and acted as the host.


    Ye Xi tiptoed as he struggled. He was too tall.


    Huo Yaoting considerately wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her up so that her feet could step on his fine leather shoes.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi felt that the two''s momentum was off track. After all, Minlang was still standing outside.


    He could not help but push him a little: "Hubby, Minlang ¡­"


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting agreed, but kept on pestering her.


    Ye Xi glanced at Ye Minlang who was on the balcony uneasily, and became absent-minded.


    Huo Yaoting also noticed her presence and released her. His eyes darkened as his fingers gently caressed the corner of her lips.


    Ye Xi got down from the bed, and held onto the finger he used to caress the corner of her lips. With her bright and clear eyes, she looked at him emotionally, "Hubby, when did you prepare this?"


    "Tell me, second day of Ye Minlang''s hospitalization." Huo Yaoting looked at her dotingly, his eyes filled with love.


    Ye Xi felt warm in her heart, she looked at him sweetly and said, "Hubby, you''re so nice."


    "Only to you!" Huo Yaoting was not stingy in his love for her.


    Ye Xi was embarrassed, she grabbed his arm and looked around the room.


    "Hubby, how much is the rent?" Ye Xi looked and asked.


    Rent?


    Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, and he covered his lips to fudge a cough, "This house belongs to a friend of mine, he went abroad, and the house is empty, upon hearing that I wanted to find a house, he temporarily lent it out."


    Friend?


    Ye Xi was stunned, "Hubby, what friend is so good?"


    "Mm ¡­" Huo Yaoting frowned, "To be small."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh." That makes sense.


    "Hubby, your friend is so nice!"


    Ye Xi did not pretentiously suggest for his friend to rent something.


    The two of them had grown up, so their relationship must have been exceptionally good.


    If the other party was Gu Li, she would also not be courteous to her!


    Of course, there was no need for Gu Li to be courteous to her when looking for her.


    "Just now you said ''husband is good'', now you say ''husband''s friend is good''?" Huo Yaoting glanced at her.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi rubbed his nose, "Then I feel so because I''m your friend."


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "If this is okay, then let me tell you, before my friend left the country, he hired a servant and signed a contract for a year. My friend left the country two months after the agreement was signed. "


    "So in the next few months, you don''t have to worry about Minlang and Ye Wu''s daily lives. Furthermore, my friend has already paid the family servant a year''s salary and the expenses for daily living in the apartment, so I do not need to give the family servant to pay Ye Wu''s and Minlang''s living expenses. "


    Ye Xi was shocked when she heard it, and a question mark popped up on her little head.


    He looked at Huo Yaoting in shock, "Hubby, is your friend a tycoon?"


    She understood the one-year agreement with the domestic staff.


    But wouldn''t a year''s wages and living expenses be too hasty?


    Aren''t you afraid that the servant will take the money and run away?


    Riche?


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "He''s not bad, he''s rich!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes, he looked at him seriously: "Hubby, tell me the truth, is there a problem with your friend''s place?"


    Ye Xi pointed to his head.


    She had lived for twenty years because she had paid a year''s wages and living expenses to the servants.


    The key point was that it wasn''t scientific!


    Three black lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead, "He''s not stupid. On the contrary, his IQ is as high as 180."


    With an IQ of 180, how could he do such a thing?


    Ye Xi was extremely suspicious!


    Seeing her disbelief, Huo Yaoting said, "He was just too busy, so he forgot to pay the family servant salary. That''s why he paid all of them for one year. Of course, the servant that he found naturally has to have a proper and proper character. "


    After saying that, he pinched her nose hatefully.


    Although Ye Xi was still confused, he did not ask any further.


    After all, he was his friend. He definitely didn''t want to hear her say that his friend''s IQ was too high.


    "This is the second floor, and every window has green lawns. There is no danger. Furthermore, every apartment had a good soundproofing, so there was no need to worry about Ye Minlang getting involved. The servants will appear punctually every morning, midway through every night to prepare Minlang''s meals. They will not starve him to death. " Huo Yaoting caressed Ye Xi''s long hair lovingly and said.


    As Ye Xi listened, he felt that all of this was actually part of his careful arrangements.


    Lightly pursing his lips, Ye Xi stood in front of him and raised her pure and soft eyes to stare at him.


    Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes and scratched her nose, "Did you turn stupid?"


    Ye Xi grabbed his shirt, "Hubby, you were actually lying to me, all of this was arranged by you right?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes became deep, staring straight at her bright big eyes, then she smiled: "Your husband, I, am just a small employee in a company, renting a house and hiring domestic servants, your husband, I, too, am feeling pressured."


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes.


    "Hubby, your friend did us a huge favor. When your friend returns, we''ll treat him to a meal." Ye Xi said with a relieved smile.


    Huo Yaoting lightly covered her eyes, "Okay."


    After settling Minlang down, Huo Yaoting went to the company and Ye Xi returned back to school.


    When they arrived at the dorm, Gu Li, that greedy little cat, circled around her. Seeing that she didn''t have the soup she wanted to drink, she pouted.


    Ye Xi smirked, "Aren''t I afraid that you''ll be tired of drinking?"


    "Tch!" Gu Li rolled his eyes, walked to his seat and placed a large, wrapped, and exquisite gift box into her arms, "Here, your gift box."


    A gift box?


    Ye Xi was slightly startled, "What''s the situation?"


    "This morning, the courier was delivered directly to the entrance of the bedroom." Gu Li said.


    "Huh?" Ye Xi was completely flabbergasted.


    "Maybe it was given to you by a mysterious lover." Gu Li winked at her, "After all, you are our school''s'' C ''goddess!"


    Goddess?


    Ye Xi perspired and accepted the gift box. He walked over to the table and placed the gift box on it, but he did not immediately open it. He bit his nails and asked Gu Li who was pretending to be indifferent but in reality, he was extremely curious, "Shed, do you think that the gift box contains some strange things?"


    "What''s this weird thing?" Gu Li chuckled, "Are you talking about a terrifying cloth doll that''s smeared with chicken blood, or a part of the human body that has broken bones or limbs?"


    Ye Xi''s hair stood on end as she spoke, she grabbed her hand and said, "Go."


    "What if it''s a bomb? Wouldn''t I be blown away?" Gu Li glared at her. This heartless thing, he would just open it for her the moment he heard that it was something terrifying.


    Ye Xi asked in confusion, "If it was a bomb, would I still be able to stay where I am after you flew away?"


    If it really was a bomb, they would have flown together!


    Gu Li was startled, it seemed to be the truth.


    "Then I really opened it?" Gu Li stretched out his hand and asked Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded in gratitude.


    Hiding behind her.


    Gu Li was so speechless that he couldn''t even be bothered to roll his eyes. He quickly untied the pink ribbon that was wrapped around the box and opened the box with a flick of his finger.


    When he saw the contents of the box, Gu Li''s eyes lit up, "So beautiful!"


    "¡­" The moment she opened the box, Ye Xi shut his eyes tightly.


    Hearing her exclamation, Zhang Xuan opened his eyes once more. Knowing that it wasn''t anything scary, he tilted his head forward.


    Compared to Gu Li who was a little reserved, when Ye Xi saw the item inside the box, he only opened his mouth in shock.


    Inside the gift box was a folded nude dress. Although it was folded, the V-neck collar design was already breathtaking.


    After taking a light breath, Ye Xi walked forward, took out a set of clothes from the box and opened them.


    Suddenly, a panoramic view of the evening dress appeared before their eyes.


    Gu Li''s eyes sparkled, "So beautiful!"


    Dress to the ankle, naked silk, smooth lines, bold exposed back, deep V waist.


    It was not a very complicated style of dress. On the contrary, the style of the dress was very simple, but it was grand enough. One glance was enough to tell that it was a high-quality item.


    Ye Xi also thought that it was very pretty and endured the shock in her heart. She passed the gown over to Gu Li and walked over to the table.


    Ye Xi exhaled, then took out the gift box and placed it on the other side of the table, carefully opening it.


    But when he saw the contents of the box, Ye Xi could not help but take a deep breath.


    The item in this gift box was a pair of crystal shoes. They were narrow, with exposed feet and pointed heels. The shoes were about seven to eight centimeters tall.


    Ye Xi couldn''t find any words to describe how beautiful the shoes were. It could only be said that they were very, very exquisite!


    "Heavens, tsk tsk, Ye Xi, you''re too lucky!" Gu Li stared at the shoes, covering his eyes, "These two are about to blind me, alright?"


    Ye Xi saw a card in the gift box.


    Her eyebrows twitched. She quickly picked it up and flipped it open.


    A row of small words could be seen dancing in the air: "The day of Grandpa''s birthday, I''ll look at it!" If I see you wearing anything else, I''ll strip it off on the spot!


    Behind this plan, there were two rows of ferocious wolf teeth drawn on top of it!


    Ye Xi''s hand that was holding onto the card was shaking non-stop.


    His little face twitched again and again. He was so angry!


    Why does this Overlord Qiao care what she wears?!


    He grabbed the shoe and was about to throw it into the box.


    But thinking of how expensive shoes were, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to afford it even if he broke it. Endure it!


    Ye Xi scratched his head in frustration. He no longer had the interest to look at his pretty clothes and shoes.


    Seeing her so angry, Gu Li was startled, she placed the gown inside the box and leaned on the side of the table, asking, "What?"


    Ye Xi looked at her and shook his head.


    Gu Li frowned, "Ye Xi, what''s going on?"


    Ye Xi sighed, "It''s a long story."


    It was not that Ye Xi wanted to hide it from Gu Li, but Gu Li and the Overlord Qiao did not know each other and had not mentioned it.


    "Your acting is really deep!" Gu Li snorted, and did not continue the line of questioning.


    Ye Zichen turned around and touched his evening gown, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Ye Xi looked at her strangely, "Who''s pretending to be deep?"


    Gu Li covered her long eyelashes, then looked at her and said, "Xiao Xi, I will be leaving B City next month after I finish attending my graduation thesis."


    "¡­" Ye Xi stared at her, the news was too sudden, she did not know how to react.


    Gu Li frowned in annoyance, and rubbed his stomach, "Your child has already been here for almost three months, and is about to be exposed.


    "No, no, where are you going?" Ye Xi seemed to have finally realised it and stood up anxiously, looking at her and asked.


    "Previously, the school organized itself to voluntarily participate in teaching activities in remote areas. I''ve registered." Gu Li shrugged and said.


    Teaching in remote areas?


    "Shed, it''s not that I don''t agree for you to join the school, but, but now it''s different. You''re pregnant with a child, so you left home alone without anyone to accompany you.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you even more agitated than me?" Gu Li looked at Ye Xi''s restless look and laughed heartlessly.


    Ye Xi was so angry by her nonchalant attitude that he cried, pursing his lips and staring at her without saying a word.


    Seeing that, Gu Li rubbed his nose: "Actually I had already thought about it, and my old man has already agreed."


    After pausing for a while, Gu Li held Ye Xi''s hand, "Xiao Xi, you know my father? If he knew that his fiance pregnant and broke my legs, and that the child would grow up everyday, I would be afraid of death."


    Ye Xi frowned, "Then why did you need to go so far?"

 C170 You Can Think about It Again

    Gu Li did not speak.


    There was another reason why she was so far away.


    But for this reason, she didn''t want to say.


    "Shed, you think about it. In B City, I can take care of you, but what if something happens somewhere else?" Ye Xi said worriedly.


    "Xiao Xi, I know you care about me, but I chose my own path and I also want to give birth to my own child. Since I''ve made my choice, I must walk down this path with determination. So, Xiao Xi, can you support me? I need your support. " Gu Li''s eyes suddenly turned red, he stared at Ye Xi in anticipation.


    Ye Xi looked at her rosy eyes, and was truly unable to utter a word. He closed his eyes, and nodded. "Alright, I''ll support you!"


    "Thank you, Xiao Xi!" Gu Li hugged her emotionally.


    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Huo Yaoting returned to his apartment and opened the door. Standing at the profound entrance, he saw a little girl sitting blankly on the sofa.


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Huo Yaoting changed his shoes, took off his suit and placed it on the sofa, then walked over to Ye Xi and sat down.


    Until the moment he sat beside her, the little girl didn''t seem to notice his presence, and her eyes were staring at an unknown place.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, grabbed Little Treasure''s neck and carried him over, using his long fingers to stroke its fluffy ears, and said, "Little monster, tell Daddy, tell me, what happened to your mother?"


    Awoo ¡­" Little Treasure glared with hidden bitterness. He had already said it hundreds of times. Wasn''t he called Little Monster? Was he deaf?


    How did it know what was going on? When it came back, it looked like it had lost its soul. It was too lazy to even bother with it!


    "Hubby ¡­" Hearing the voice of the person beside him, Ye Xi suddenly regained her senses, and as if she had lost all her bones, she leaned into his embrace, "When did you come back?"


    Huo Yaoting frowned, threw Little Treasure to the side, and wrapped his arms around Ye Xi''s waist, and asked warmly, "Is there something on your mind?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi rubbed her small face against his neck.


    "What is it?" Huo Yaoting caressed the long hair on her back, his dual pupils slightly deep.


    "¡­" Ye Xi did not speak.


    "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting leaned on the sofa slightly and stared at her.


    Ye Xi pouted, "Hubby, can I not say anything?"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened slightly as he pursed his lips.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know what to say." Ye Xi scratched his head and said apologetically.


    Huo Yaoting frowned, he grabbed her little hand and did not allow her to scratch his head, "As long as it''s not something that affects our relationship, I will not speak of it if you don''t want to."


    "Thank you, husband." Ye Xi gratefully kissed him on the cheek.


    Huo Yaoting sighed, and extended two fingers that were holding onto cigarettes, holding onto Ye Xi''s lips, "You can stop talking to your husband, but, in front of your husband, you cannot be distracted, and you cannot be depressed, or else, I will deal with you!"


    Deal with her?


    Ye Xi laughed, "You are willing?"


    This girl!


    Huo Yaoting laughed and bit her ear, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Xi dodged his teeth, "What is it?"


    "Like this morning." Huo Yaoting kept quiet as he blew hot air into her ears.


    Morning?


    Ye Xi was startled, but when she realised what he had said, her face immediately flushed red.


    "Haha ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed heartily as he pulled her face closer to his and unknowingly held her lips.


    The goosebumps all over Little Treasure''s body stood up when he heard this laughter. He silently hid his head behind the sofa. This laughter was too scary, he didn''t want to listen!


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. A new month had arrived.


    In another two days, it would be time for the graduation thesis''s reply.


    Although all the instructors had said that the graduation reply was only a formality and would not pass, Ye Xi was still a little nervous.


    That night, after dinner, she coaxed Little Treasure to drink some milk. Seeing that someone had gone to the study, she sneaked Little Treasure into the room and went back to her bedroom.


    He stood on the balcony with the prepared defense script, adjusted his posture, and began his practice.


    She began with a five-minute introduction of the paper, and then went on to imitate the teacher''s questions. She acted it out with relish.


    After practising a few times, Ye Xi himself was satisfied, then he ran into the bedroom happily, but when he saw the man lying on the bed with his head raised lazily, looking at her with a smile yet not a smile, Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows leisurely, "Mn ¡­ About when you said teacher was good. "


    What?


    She came in at the beginning?


    Why didn''t she hear the door open?


    Was she too focused?


    Woo woo ¡­ * This was not the main point right now!


    The main point was that he had witnessed her self-acting earlier.


    Moreover, his eyes were clearly filled with mockery!


    Too much!


    Ye Xi became angry from the embarrassment, and said angrily: "Hubby, why didn''t you tell me when you came in?"


    "Hubby saw you act so seriously, uh... I don''t have the nerve to disturb you. " Huo Yaoting shrugged.


    So serious?


    Ye Xi''s face darkened, "Hubby, are you laughing at me?"


    "No!" Huo Yaoting immediately replied.


    The heck!


    The answer was too fast!


    Clearly there was!


    Ye Xi felt that he had hit on her pitiful self-esteem.


    He dragged his shoulders and walked to the wardrobe. Opening it, he picked up his sleepiness and, ignoring someone, went to the washroom grudgingly.


    Once he arrived at the washroom, Ye Xi shut the door and jumped up crazily in the washroom.


    This was too embarrassing!


    Her actions on the balcony just now were extremely comical without even needing to think about it.


    Ye Xi covered his face, he had been utterly humiliated!


    She wouldn''t have the face to walk out of the bathroom later, would she?


    Just as Ye Xi was scratching his heart and every cell in his body, feeling a severe internal injury, the door to the bathroom behind him opened.

 C171 I Really Want to Hear the Truth

    Then the man came in, and there was another stir.


    "Hubby, did you listen to my defense just now?" Ye Xi''s face still showed some embarrassment, but it was not as serious as before, and she changed the topic with a red face.


    Furthermore, he saw it even if he didn''t look at it. It would be better to ask him how he felt about it.


    Huo Yaoting thought about the little girl on the balcony, who explained in a straight tone to him, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "Very good."


    There was a smile in his eyes and a hint of a smile in his voice.


    In Ye Xi''s ears, no matter how he listened, he felt like he was being teased and ridiculed by someone.


    Pulling his eyebrows, Ye Xi turned around and sat opposite of him. With furrowed brows, he stared into his eyes, "Hubby, are you serious?"


    Seeing that she asked with a serious face, Huo Yaoting covered her mouth and coughed, and replied with a serious face, "It''s true."


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, he was no longer smiling, but why did she still feel like he was teasing her?


    Psychological effects?


    Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Huo Yaoting''s neck, looking at him with especially sincere eyes, "Hubby, the truth might not be that bad, but your words are extremely good. If you don''t think I''m right, there are still two days before the formal defense of my thesis, and I still have time to reprepare. Tell me the truth, really! "


    "You really want to hear the truth?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Xi squinted his eyes, his heart was already rubbing his hands together, but his face had a beautiful smile, and laughed: "Of course I can husband."


    Huo Yaoting said seriously: "From your demonstration just now, passing the defense will not be a problem. But it is unlikely to get a good thesis. "


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, his heart felt a little disappointed.


    After all, he was someone she cared a lot about, and she wanted him to think she was good.


    Frowning, Ye Xi was still a little unresigned, and asked with his face puffed up, "Why is that impossible?"


    In fact, she knew that her thesis was not a good one, that the cut-in point was not novel and attractive, that she did not expect a good thesis, and that she did not care about the honor.


    However, his words stirred her desire to win. She wanted to prove to him that she could do it!


    Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s clear eyes, which were filled with an unconvinced and urgent desire to prove himself, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Xi, memorize the contents of the paper by heart, write down every word on the paper, and then explain everything in a rigid manner. Afterwards, you will give a firm answer without making the listeners feel bored."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was stunned, but his face immediately flushed red.


    How did he know she''d written it down?


    So boring?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, this time he truly felt shocked. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    Huo Yaoting lifted her chin, and stared at her dejected and small face, her brows knitted slightly, "Xiao Xi, the content of the thesis itself has its limits, because of the word count requirement, your thesis point of view is not always on the paper. When you reply, it''s just like how you write your thesis, you have to have your own point of view."


    "Yes." Ye Xi glanced at him.


    Huo Yaoting kissed her on the face, "Are you unhappy?"


    Ye Xi pouted, "No way."


    What he said was not true!


    Huo Yaoting chuckled, "It''s only a reply, as long as you can pass."


    Ye Xi sighed, and laid on his shoulder.


    When he didn''t say anything, she also felt that it was fine as long as he could pass.


    But now, she wanted to win!


    Huo Yaoting lowered her eyes to look at the small head on her shoulder, and her thin lips gently pursed.


    He always knew that his girl was outstanding, but he didn''t want her to be too competitive. She wouldn''t be happy.


    A big, girls'' dormitory.


    Ye Xi supported his head, his eyes staring straight at the paper on the computer screen, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Gu Li rubbed his stomach that was slightly bulging, but not too obvious, and smiled faintly, looking back at the dazed Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, ever since you went back to your dorm, you have been staring at your computer, there are flowers on it!"


    Ye Xi sighed, he took his hands off the chair and got up to sit beside Gu Li, "I''m thinking about tomorrow''s graduation essay defense."


    "What''s there to think about in the defense? Didn''t I already say that the passing rate is 100%?" Gu Li said.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, staring at her without saying a word.


    Seeing that, Gu Li was startled, "You want to get an outstanding graduation thesis?"


    Ye Xi rubbed his nose and nodded.


    Gu Li looked at her strangely, "I told you before, didn''t you not care? Why does it suddenly matter again? "


    "I can suddenly think of it." Ye Xi said resentfully.


    Gu Li chuckled, "You are the one who is capricious!"


    Ye Xi extended his hand over, and touched her stomach, it was round, and he could feel that her stomach was bulging, his eyes shining brightly, "So mystical."


    Gu Li smirked, "I think so too. I really can''t imagine, there''s already a little fellow inside. "


    "Shed, do you think the little guy in your belly is a boy or a girl?" Ye Xi stared at her stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s boys or girls. But, it''s still a boy. " Gu Li said.


    "..." To prioritize one''s son over his daughter? " Ye Xi squinted his eyes.


    Gu Li rolled his eyes, "I only hope to be a boy because I feel that boys are stronger than girls. "It''s fine if she''s just a girl, it''s fine if she''s going to be nurtured in the direction of a female Han paper at the most."


    Ye Xi was speechless. "Aren''t you afraid that she will find you a girlfriend?"


    "True love doesn''t distinguish between age and gender. Hur Hur." Gu Li said with a smile.


    Ye Xi was speechless.


    "Tomorrow is the reply for the essay. Have you decided on the specific time to set off for the tutoring?" Ye Xi frowned, unwilling to part with her.


    Gu Li nodded his head, "It was confirmed this morning. We can set off on the third day after the reply."


    "So fast?" Ye Xi was shocked.


    "It''s not too bad, we''ll have to set off sooner or later." Gu Li said indifferently.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, he suddenly felt hatred and continued to do what he was doing, his tone also becoming gloomy, "You actually went as far as saying you were going!"


    Gu Li''s eyes reddened, and he took a deep breath to calm himself down. He smiled and patted her arm and said, "What, it''s not like I''m not coming back.


    "Three years is more than a thousand days, right?" Ye Xi glared at her.


    Gu Li only laughed and did not speak anymore.


    Worried that she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions, there were many people in B City who were reluctant to part with her, including her parents.


    She had never left B City and this was the first time she went on such a long journey.


    But she had no choice. Other than leaving this path, she didn''t know what else to do.


    After Ye Xi left the dormitory, Gu Li left the dormitory building with his backpack. Just as he walked to the entrance of the dormitory, a figure suddenly charged over and stood in front of her.


    Gu Li was startled, raising his head to look.


    Upon seeing the person, Gu Li''s face immediately became gloomy, and he turned to leave.


    However, his wrist was gripped tightly from behind.


    Gu Li''s heart trembled slightly as he turned around and saw the big hand holding his wrist.


    It was as clean and slender as it used to be, and even the temperature of her wrist felt damned familiar.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Li looked up at him. Even though her heart was racing a hundred times, her face was as cold as ice, "Yan Yibei, what are you trying to do? Shall I go kneel and beg with Gu Xinning for you? Let me tell you, even though I, Gu Li, am cheap, I am not cheap to this extent. Don''t even think about me ¡­ "


    "I don''t want you to plead." Yan Yibei growled, his tone sounding extremely irritable.


    Gu Li''s throat rolled, "Then what are you trying to do?"


    "I want to make up with you." Yan Yibei stared into her eyes, and her tone was full of logic.


    It was as if, when he made peace with her, she would immediately agree to him, and even feel honored.


    Gu Li stared deeply at the man she had loved for six years. After a long while, she suddenly curled her lips, and her smile turned pure and bright. She clearly didn''t have any sunlight, but in Yan Yibei''s eyes, she was more beautiful and dazzling than any other time.


    Her heart trembled, and when Yan Yibei saw her smile at him, he thought that she had happily agreed to his request, just like how she had never rejected his request in the past six years.


    He thought, she was still that Gu Li who loved him so much that he would die, still that Gu Li who couldn''t live without him, and still that Gu Li who only respected him.


    A sense of pride rose in his heart.


    Yan Yibei smirked, opened his arms and was about to step forward to hug her.


    However ¡­


    "On what basis?" Gu Li suddenly pursed her lips, staring at him with a gaze as cold as ice, "Yan Yibei, on what basis do you think I would agree? Am I an existence that you can call back when you want to? Or do you think that you, Yan Yibei, are that indispensable to me? "But ¡­"


    Gu Li paused, and the corner of his mouth raised in ridicule: "No, right now, in my eyes, you are nothing. On the contrary, seeing you now is as disgusting as seeing a fly. Therefore, from today onwards, do not let me see you again! "

 C172 You Go down

    Her words caused Yan Yibei''s pupils to dilate in disbelief. His handsome face had turned even paler, his fist heart had tightened bit by bit, as he grinded his teeth, saying word by word, "Gu Li, do you know what you''re saying now?"


    "I know." Gu Li laughed with disdain, and laughed with disdain, "Is it because you, Young Master Yan, felt too good about yourself, and couldn''t stand the fact that I told you the truth? What? It''s a shock, isn''t it? But I think you should get used to it. After all, Gu Xinning didn''t throw you aside once or twice, but now that you have been swung by me, isn''t it much easier to accept? "


    Yan Yibei''s eyes were covered with frustration. He stared at Gu Li for a long time, and then mocked himself with his lips, "Gu Li, you''ve changed!"


    In the past, she wouldn''t have hurt and humiliated him like this. And now, every word she said was sharp and harsh, poking into his heart.


    Change?


    The corner of Gu Li''s mouth stiffened, his hand was on his stomach, he took a breath, then said indifferently: "Is that so?"


    Yan Yibei''s eyes revealed pain, he looked at her deeply, then turned and left.


    Gu Li looked at his dejected body, and instantly, tears fell like rain!


    When she could no longer see his figure, she slowly crouched down and tightly hugged herself.


    At night, Ye Xi leaned on the balcony to talk to Xu Qiu on the phone.


    After the two talked for a while, Xu Qiu mentioned, "Xiao Xi, this Friday is your Grandpa Qiao''s birthday, don''t forget."


    Ye Xi''s fingers tightened on the phone, her long eyelashes drooping, "En, I won''t forget."


    Friday afternoon, come back home. Mom bought you an evening gown according to your size, then you can come back and try. Xu Qiu said.


    Buy a dress?


    Ye Xi tapped his fingertips on the balcony railing, and said, "Mom, I already have an evening gown."


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was silent for a moment, "Yaoting bought it for you?"


    "No." Ye Xi''s voice became softer.


    Xu Qiu did not speak for a while, and just like Ye Xi, he also lowered his voice and said, "A gift from Jinglian?"


    "..." "Right." Ye Xi pursed her lips, "He said that I wouldn''t wear what he gave me, and would instead appear in other dresses, stripping me of my clothes on the spot."


    Ye Xi didn''t need to look at Xu Qiu''s face to know that she had a face full of black lines.


    Xu Qiu sighed, "That child... It might actually be possible! "


    "He''s crazy!" Ye Xi was furious.


    "Who told you to provoke a lunatic!"


    "Mom ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. It''s only a set of clothes. Wear it." Xu Qiu stopped and asked worriedly, "Xiao Xi, is Yaoting going?"


    Ye Xi heart was stifled, "I didn''t tell him."


    Xu Qiu sighed again, "How long are you planning to hide it? Seeing that you are about to graduate, and Yaoting is your husband, according to me, don''t hide it anymore, we will find out sooner or later. Unless you don''t want to live with him forever. "


    "I never thought of changing husbands!" Ye Xi muttered.


    "Heh ¡­" Xu Qiu laughed, "Actually, it can be exchanged."


    "Mom!" Ye Xi crazily shouted as his face flushed red.


    He really didn''t expect that his mother, who had always been a conservative and gentle person, would actually say such words to challenge her!


    "What are you shouting for? Mom is just playing. If you dare to start messing around, then I won''t break your legs!" Xu Qiu said deliberately and viciously.


    Ye Xi laughed, "Mom, if you can''t bear to break my legs, I will give you my legs!"


    "Bitch!" Xu Qiu cried.


    The mother and daughter chatted for a while longer before they hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xi sat back on the balcony in his lazy chair, holding onto his phone with his hands to support his chin, he seriously thought about what his mother had just told him.


    The two of them had already been married for several months. Other than his mother and Gu Li, no one else knew that she was already married.


    And now, what she was conflicted about was, should she bring him along on Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet?


    But if she brought him along, according to her understanding of Qiao Jinglian, that Overlord whose eyes could not tolerate sand, he would either be impolite to her or be impolite to him.


    And that day was Grandpa Qiao''s birthday after all. If Overlord Qiao really went crazy, wouldn''t it ruin Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet?


    Furthermore, the Grandpa Qiao already had a grudge against her. If she were to come up with something during his birthday banquet, wouldn''t that mean that he would hate her even more?


    Closing his eyes, Ye Xi did not dare to think deeper as he shook his head.


    He decided that after the Grandpa Qiao''s birthday feast, he would find an opportunity to talk to her.


    As for the Overlord Qiao, since he knew, he naturally knew as well.


    He knew what would happen in the future, so he decided to just take things one step at a time!


    At ten o''clock, Huo Yaoting came out of the study and went into the bedroom. He saw the little girl, hugging the little wolfdog, playing happily in her and his big bed.


    Her handsome face was immediately covered by a layer of black fog. She took a big step forward and was about to grab Little Treasure and throw him off the bed.


    However, just as he walked in, the little girl who was having fun with Little Treasure suddenly got up from the bed and walked towards the bedroom door without even glancing at him.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and his eyes followed her little figure.


    Ever since she asked him about the paper yesterday, she had been ignoring him unconsciously.


    Are you angry with him?


    Are you angry that he spoke the truth?


    But... Wasn''t she the one who asked him to say it?


    What did he say?


    Women, what kind of creature were they?


    Huo Yaoting frowned as he walked towards the washroom.


    When he came out from the shower, the little girl had yet to return to her room.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, took out the towel from his neck, and casually threw it away.


    He then wrapped his upper body with a white towel and walked out.


    Walking into the living room, he saw Ye Xi curled up on the sofa with Little Treasure in her arms.


    Huo Yaoting walked in and discovered that she had fallen asleep.


    He picked up Little Treasure''s neck with his long, sharp fingers, walked into the house, threw him in, and closed the door.


    After that, he returned back to Ye Xi''s side, bent over, reached out with his long arm, and easily pulled her small body into his embrace.


    The little girl''s light weight made him frown. She was too thin!


    She lowered her eyes to look at the little girl who was sleeping soundly. Her little pink face was crystal clear, and one could even see the tiny wisps of blood under her skin.


    Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed on both of her cheeks.


    He then lifted the corner of his mouth and carried her towards the bedroom.

 C173 Lets Go Home

    When Ye Xi woke up the next day, a certain someone had already woken up and left.


    Looking at the empty bed beside him, Ye Xi suddenly felt that there was a part of his heart that was empty.


    Hugging the blanket, he covered his head with the blanket and took a deep breath. Under the blanket, he could still smell his scent.


    Ye Xi tightly wrapped the blanket around himself, as though he was holding her in his strong and warm embrace.


    After rolling on the bed for a while, thinking that he still had a graduation essay defense today, Ye Xi tidied up his bed and washed his face.


    After hurriedly eating breakfast, he gave Little Treasure to Aunt Liu to take care of, then left the house and rushed back to school.


    In the afternoon, after the graduation essay competition ended, Gu Li and Ye Xi walked out of the defense classroom, arm in arm, talking and laughing.


    Just as he walked out of the Chinese department building, he saw Gu Xinning standing not far away, smiling at the two of them.


    Gu Li seemed to have already felt relieved. He didn''t have any special expression when he saw Gu Xinning, and his expression was ice-cold, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    On the other hand, Ye Xi was a little uncomfortable.


    Who told her to accidentally know such a big secret?


    "Xiao Xi." When Gu Li and Ye Xi walked closer, Gu Xinning took the initiative to greet Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi forced a smile at her.


    Just as she was about to brush past Gu Li.


    "Xiao Xi, I heard you''re going to work at Huo''s?" Gu Xinning slightly moved and blocked in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned and nodded.


    "That''s great. From now on, we are colleagues." Oh right, when are you going to report to Huo''s? " The smile on Gu Xinning''s face was perfect without any flaws, as though he was truly happy that Ye Xi and she could become colleagues.


    Gu Li looked at her and sneered in his heart.


    That was to say that he didn''t hit a smiling person with his hand.


    Therefore, she smiled and said, "The department head just told me to report to Huo''s next Monday."


    "Is that so? So fast. " Gu Xinning lowered his head slightly, a glint quickly flashed past his eyes as he muttered to himself.


    "What?" Ye Xi did not hear what she said clearly and asked puzzledly.


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Xinning raised his head, and with the impeccable smile on his lips, he said, "Xiao Xi, come to the company in the future. If you need anything, just look for me."


    "¡­" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched unnaturally, "Mn."


    "I still have to work in the afternoon, so I''ll be leaving first. See you at the company." Gu Xinning reached out his hand and affectionately held Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi just nodded.


    Watching Gu Xinning leave, Gu Li curled his lips, "If you don''t have something to offer, then you''re a thief!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Xi remained silent.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xi brought Gu Li shopping as he bought some clothes for the child in her stomach.


    With her departure, according to her, it had been three years. Ye Xi bought a few sets of clothes from the baby to the two year old.


    "Ye Xi, this is dirt!" Gu Li looked at the pile of clothes in the cart.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, "I am my baby''s godmother, my baby will only return when she is two or three years old, I''m afraid that he doesn''t know me, so I''m afraid that he will buy two sets of clothes for him.


    "Even if you didn''t buy these, I would still tell the baby that you''re such a funny motherfucker!" Gu Li laughed.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes at her, ignored her, and pushed the carriage to settle the bill.


    After paying the bill, the shop assistant packed two bags for her.


    Gu Li looked at the two big bags and sighed.


    After that, Ye Xi dragged Gu Li to the supermarket.


    Gu Li didn''t know what she came to the supermarket to buy until she pushed the cart to the baby''s underwear area.


    Black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Ye Xi, you can''t be? You want to buy this as well? "


    Ye Xi nodded his head seriously, "I checked the place you went to teach on the internet. The conditions are very difficult, even going to the market requires you to walk a long way, and there don''t seem to be any diapers at all. The baby is so delicate, you have to be prepared for this! "


    These?


    Gu Li facepalmed, "Ye Xi, what else are you going to buy?"


    "Not much. "Milk bottle, baby bath lotion, baby shampoo, baby skin lotion, baby wet towel, baby ¡­"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Gu Li hurriedly stopped and held Ye Xi''s hand, sighing, "Xiao Xi, I know you care about me and are worried about me. But since you bought so much, how can I bring you along?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled.


    She only wanted to buy it, but didn''t expect her to move it!


    Looking at her stupefied expression, Gu Li knew that she had not expected this.


    It was both funny and infuriating. "What a little fool!"


    Ye Xi lowered his shoulders and looked at Gu Li, "Shed, only I know that you are pregnant, and we are like sisters. I always want to do more for you, and be more considerate for you."


    "I know." Gu Li choked on her sobs, her eyes red, "But don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and call you regularly to report your safety."


    Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, she nodded her head, then looked at the diapers in the cart with reluctance, "Then what about these?"


    "¡­" Gu Li smirked, he could not bear to disappoint her, "Take him away."


    Ye Xi laughed, "Then I''ll take two."


    Gu Li was speechless.


    Gu Li left the Grandpa Qiao one day after their birthday banquet. He made an appointment with her and on that day, she went to send him off before the two of them parted ways.


    After a graduation essay''s reply, it really could be considered a graduation.


    Ye Xi was suddenly depressed, he did not choose to take the car, and walked along the street.


    Unknowingly, he had reached the Ye Family Apartment level.


    Standing downstairs, Ye Xi raised his head to look at the apartment building and sighed.


    So it turned out that she didn''t even want to return home without him.


    When Ye Zichen thought about how he wasn''t here when he got back, he immediately lost all thoughts of going back.


    If Little Treasure wasn''t here...


    Ye Xi lazily sighed again. He bowed his head and resigned himself to his fate.


    She turned and was about to move on.


    Just ahead, her mother was arguing with a man.


    The man was in his late thirties or early forties, and his face had the mature charm of a man of his age.


    However ¡­ Why did he have to grab her mother''s hand, and why did he seem to have to hug her!?


    Ye Xi''s little universe had exploded!


    He clenched his fists and rushed forward.


    Xu Qiu was in the midst of an argument with that person, and when he saw that little miss rush in, he was immediately stunned.


    The man in front of him had also seen it. Holding both of Xu Qiu''s hands, his eyes that were as sharp and dangerous as a wolf and tiger''s, shot towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi did not care how fierce his face was.


    She would bite even if she dared to bully her mother and her father.


    Ye Xi was like a small rocket as he charged forward. He grabbed the man''s hand and bit down without any explanation.


    The man groaned. His face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot as he raised his hand to brush her away.


    "How dare you touch her!" Seeing him raise his big palm, Xu Qiu thought that he was going to hit her, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    The man''s jaw tightened, he raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, staring straight at Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu no longer looked at her, and helplessly lowered his head to look at Ye Xi who was biting onto the man''s hand like a little dog, and didn''t let go at all.


    Ye Xi shook his head, clenching his teeth with force.


    The man''s face was ashen. He had to endure for 120,000 yuan before he didn''t throw her out.


    Xu Qiu''s eyes reddened.


    He knew that this girl cared about her the most, so he thought that she must have been bullied to lose control.


    With his throat stuffed, Xu Qiu caressed Ye Xi''s hair lightly, "Xiao Xi, be good."


    Ye Xi''s breathing was rough, her sharp little teeth finally loosened, and she raised her bright red eyes to look at Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu''s heart ached, and he stared coldly at the man, shaking off his hand. He walked up and gently hugged Ye Xi into his embrace, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ye Xi''s small head moved in Xu Qiu''s embrace, like a little animal seeking comfort.


    Xu Qiu''s gaze was as gentle as water as she stared at Ye Xi.


    The man looked at Xu Qiu who was in such a state, and his eyes swayed slightly. He thought about how many years ago, she was wearing a beautiful qipao with her hands behind her back, standing under the sunlight and smiling at him gently like a fairy.


    The man''s cold face softened slightly as he looked at Xu Qiu affectionately.


    Xu Qiu''s breath tightened under his gaze, but his throat was filled with pain.


    Once upon a time, she had been bewitched and deceived by this face of his which concealed her from home, from family, and from childhood until now, only she could rely on her daughter.


    She hated him, and that hatred had already been carved into her bones!


    He took a deep breath.


    Xu Qiu no longer looked at him.


    She lightly patted Ye Xi''s shoulder, "Xiao Xi, let''s go home."


    Ye Xi lifted his head from her chest and turned to look at the man who was still standing at the same spot. His big eyes contained a silent rejection and hostility.

 C174 Youre a Good Boy

    The man who was being stared at like that, had a sinister smile on his face, the face that was carved with the most handsome and elegant in time was now completely gone. He stared at Xu Qiu sinisterly, "This is the daughter you and that trash have?"


    Trash?


    Ye Xi frowned, "What right do you have to say this to my father?!"


    "Your dad is a trash, a coward!" The man curled his lips in ridicule with a disdainful expression.


    "You ¡­"


    "Chu Lingtian, even if my husband is a coward or a trash, he''s still my husband. Xu Qiu patted the excited Ye Xi who was trembling, and looked at him coldly.


    The smile on Chu Lingtian''s face suddenly sank, the contours of his face revealing his ruthlessness. "Lan, do you love that worthless trash of a man this much? When did you have such low sight? "


    Blue?


    Ye Xi was startled. Why did he call her mother, Lan?


    Xu Qiu was so angry that he did not notice the change in Ye Xi. He stared at Chu Mu Li and said with a cold smile, "Compared to some beasts, my husband is already a million times better!"


    "Good, very good! "Lan, you did a good job!" Chu Lingtian clenched his fist and suddenly his gaze fell on Ye Xi. "You love your husband so much, you must love your daughter even more, and think highly of her. From this moment onwards, I, Chu Lingtian, will destroy everything you care about! The one who should bear the brunt of the blow is you, daughter! "


    Xu Qiu''s face was pale white, "What are you trying to do?"


    Chu Lingtian looked at her suddenly frightened face and said, "You know about my methods, if your daughter falls into my hands, I''ll cripple her or even make her crazy ¡­"


    "Chu Lingtian, you bastard!" Xu Qiu lost control and shouted, "Chu Lingtian, let me tell you, if you dare to lay your hands on my daughter, I will make you regret it for your entire life.


    After the roar.


    Xu Qiu pulled Ye Xi and walked towards the apartment building.


    Ye Xi saw that the hand she was holding her hand was trembling uncontrollably.


    Who was that man?


    He had scared her to this extent!


    Chu Lingtian looked in the direction the two left in. His eyes were deep and gloomy, the waves surging, the fists at his sides, suddenly clenched.


    There is nothing more repentant than losing you.


    If you had to do this before you were willing to return to his side, then he wouldn''t mind refining his own heart to become the most poisonous and ruthless in the world!


    Returning back to the apartment, Xu Qiu sat on the sofa, still trembling from head to toe.


    Ye Xi immediately brought her a cup of warm water.


    Xu Qiu hugged it and finished it in one breath.


    Ye Xi frowned, sat by her side, and gently held her hand.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid. Even if mother gave up her life, she wouldn''t let him hurt you in the slightest, she definitely wouldn''t!" Xu Qiu excitedly held Ye Xi''s hand behind his back, tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Xi''s heart ached, he wiped away Xu Qiu''s tears, "Mom, I''m not afraid, not at all."


    "En, yes, don''t be afraid, Mommy will protect you!" Xu Qiu said with great effort to remain calm, but the muscles on his face were abnormally stiff and trembling.


    Seeing her like this, the suspicions in Ye Xi''s heart bubbled and increased.


    However, her current mood was definitely not the best time to ask.


    Ye Xi returned home with a heavy heart and sat dazedly on the sofa. Little Treasure was already able to crawl, and seeing that she had returned, he crawled to her feet and wandered around.


    It was as if he was using this kind of foolish action to attract Ye Xi''s attention.


    After all, the little fool couldn''t wait to see it every time he returned. However, she was surprisingly quiet today, so she ignored him.


    He was thinking, could it be that even this little fool would ignore it in the end? How pitiful it would be!


    Ye Xi snapped out of his thoughts.


    "Bending his body, he lifted Little Treasure up and left him alone as he rubbed Little Treasure''s head." Little Treasure, did you eat anything? "


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­" Little Treasure almost cried tears of joy. This little fool was finally willing to pay attention to him, so he took the furry little head and nudged it into her embrace, acting coquettishly.


    Ye Xi curled his lips, and tapped it on the ear, "Mommy will get you some milk."


    After Ye Xi finished speaking, he placed Xiao Bao on the sofa and walked into the kitchen. He picked up Xiao Bao''s special milk glass, opened the refrigerator and took out half a cup of milk, then walked back onto the sofa once again. He held Xiao Bao in his arms, imitating him, and laid him down on his chest, "Xiao Bao, you''ve drank the milk."


    Awoo ¡­" Little Treasure was so proud that he closed his eyes and turned his head to the side.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Little guy, when your Daddy was feeding you, you were obviously very obedient.


    Little Treasure glanced at her. Did this idiot want to say something so pitiful and touching? He felt embarrassed, as if he was bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.


    Forget it, forget it. Seeing that she was not in a good mood today, he decided to give her some face.


    So she obediently opened her mouth.


    Ye Xi laughed, and carefully poured the milk into its mouth.


    It finished the glass very quickly.


    Ye Xi caressed its head in gratitude, "Good girl!"


    Awoo ¡­" "Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her, and lazily closed his eyes like a poodle.


    Ye Xi placed the cup of milk on the table and stared at Xiao Bao blankly for a while, then suddenly stood up and carried it towards its hut. He placed it inside the hut and turned around, walked to the kitchen and took out the thermal box, then went to the dining table and placed the prepared dinner that Aunt Liu had prepared into the thermal box. Then, he carried the thermal box, picked up the bag on the sofa and walked out.


    Xiao Bao stared at Ye Xi leaving in a daze. His watery eyes quickly turned. Ignore it? What a pity!


    Little Treasure lay dejectedly in the room, too lazy to move at this moment.


    Just as Ye Xi walked out of the apartment building and was about to stand at the intersection to hail a taxi, a guard suddenly walked out of the security room.


    "Madame, where are you going at this late hour?" guard walked to the back of Ye Xi''s side. He was expressionless, but his tone was extremely respectful.


    Ye Xi was startled, he turned to look at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not a safe place for you to go alone. If you have urgent business, I can take you to your destination and send you back after you finish your business." said Safeguard in a formal tone.


    Ye Xi was completely dumbfounded!


    What was going on? Right now, even this matter had to be taken care of?!

 C175 I Am at

    Aside from being shocked, Ye Xi was more so incredulous and prepared.


    He also said that it was not safe in the middle of the night.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. I think it''s better for me to take a taxi. You guys already have a lot of work to do at work, so I won''t trouble you guys. Hur Hur ¡­" Ye Xi said politely.


    The corner of Protector''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Madam, you can just say that you don''t believe me. Very fake, okay?!


    "Madam, this Fragrant City Apartment Building has surveillance cameras everywhere. If I send you away and I don''t send you back within 12 hours, the people inside will report to the police. I''m probably going to be wanted by the police tomorrow." the guard said, pointing to another man in a black suit in the guardhouse.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes.


    He thought to himself, "Maybe the people inside are in cahoots with you, but I''m not fooled!"


    "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not that I don''t trust you, I just don''t want to trouble you. Really!" Ye Xi sincerely stared at Safeguard, her beautiful big eyes clear and innocent.


    Palliako pursed his lips, turned abruptly, and ran toward the guardhouse.


    Ye Xi watched him leave and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although it was impossible to have the intention to harm others, one had to be wary of them.


    Although she had seen this protection many times, but for safety''s sake.


    Ye Xi turned his body and continued to wait for the taxi.


    However, just like what that guard said, it was not even 90 o''clock, and there were very few taxis in the area.


    Ye Xi was frustrated from waiting, he looked embarrassed.


    From time to time, her eyes glanced towards the guardhouse, afraid that they would laugh at her for not knowing what was good for her. She had already said that there was no car, and she was still acting like a fool.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to go home dejectedly or not.


    The phone in his bag suddenly rang.


    Ye Xi was shocked, he opened his bag and took out his phone.


    The moment he saw the caller ID, he happily placed the phone by his ear. "Hubby, why did you call me so late?"


    "Busy." The man''s voice was lazy, his voice hoarse, as if he had just drunk a glass of wine. "Where is it?"


    "..." "At home." Ye Xi looked at the apartment building and whispered.


    "¡­" The other end suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Xi suddenly felt a little guilty, "Hubby, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "I''m waiting for you to confess." The man pondered for a moment before speaking in a low voice.


    Confess?


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, "Confess? "Confess what?"


    "Where is it?" The man''s voice sounded like he was swallowing something. The words that came out of his mouth became more and more intoxicated.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    What was going on?


    Ye Zichen looked towards the defensive room, and saw that the two people inside were looking at her in unison.


    Ye Xi''s spine went numb.


    Could it be that the two of them had told her that she was standing foolishly in front of the apartment building?


    Two men, was there such a woman?


    Or was he too professional?


    Ye Zichen gulped.


    Just in case, they really did give someone a tip.


    Ye Xi decided to be frank and open-minded, "Hubby, you aren''t at home, I''m scared by myself, so I decided to go find my mother and stay with her for a few days."


    At the same time that he was honest, Ye Xi didn''t forget to give him a good reason to make a fool of himself.


    Hearing her say that.


    The man''s voice was clearly softer, and it wasn''t hard to hear the love and doting tone in his voice. "Endure it a few more days, your husband will be back soon."


    "Yeah." Ye Xi snickered.


    "Have them send you there. Don''t worry, they won''t dare to do anything to you. " The man''s voice was elegant, even more comfortable than the gentle breeze of the night.


    Ye Xi curled his lips and stared at the two people in the guard room. It was indeed them who informed him about it, how annoying, if he had to do it safely, then he would do it well, and even do it as a snitch.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Huo Yaoting did not hear her reply, and only called out to her.


    Ye Xi immediately retracted his spirit, "Yes, yes, I''m here."


    "Yes." I am relieved to have them send you off. " Huo Yaoting said.


    Ye Xi felt sweet in her heart, "Okay."


    "Good boy." Huo Yaoting''s voice was very soft, as if she was coaxing a child.


    Ye Xi, on the other hand, really liked being pampered like this, being so considerate like a child.


    Without waiting for Ye Xi to call for protection, that guard had already driven his car over from the underground parking lot and stopped in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting were still talking nonstop, and was unwilling to hang up on each other.


    Safeguarding did not disturb Ye Xi, and quietly waited.


    Ye Xi himself, however, was very embarrassed.


    Ye Zichen spoke to his phone dejectedly, "Hubby, the car is here. I''m hanging up."


    "Get in first." Huo Yaoting said.


    "Yes." Ye Xi sat in the back of the car with his phone.


    The moment he sat down, the man on the other end of the phone reminded him, "Fasten your seat belt."


    Ye Xi was so sweet that it seemed like bubbles were about to burst out from her heart, as she pulled her seat belt and fastened it.


    "Are you done?" he asked.


    "Alright." Ye Xi said softly.


    "Ma''am, can we go now?" She looked at Ye Xi through the rear mirror and asked.


    "I can." Ye Xi said.


    With Ye Xi''s permission, she then started to drive the car towards the Ye Family Apartment at a uniform speed.


    "Do you miss me?" The man''s magnetic voice passed through the mobile phone''s electric wave, and entered Ye Xi''s ears.


    Ye Xi''s ears flushed red. Embarrassed, he looked at the safety of the seat in front of him and bit his lips lightly, replying softly, "Mn."


    "You''re not allowed to bite your lips." The man''s voice was suddenly harsh.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, he immediately let go of his lips and said with a red face, "I didn''t bite anymore."


    She couldn''t turn her head. How the f * ck did she know she was going to talk at such a distance?


    All-Seeing Eyes? Hubby, you are!


    Huo Yaoting groaned, but his voice was soft, "How much do you want?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hubby, do you know how much your mind jumps?


    Ye Xi puffed up his cheeks, and said without thinking, "A little."


    "A little?" Huo Yaoting said in a high and dangerous tone.


    Ye Xi was not afraid of him now, and laughed, "Yeah, a bit today, not even a bit tomorrow. If you come back a few days later, I''ll forget about you! "


    "Little girl, your skin is itchy, right?" Huo Yaoting let out a faint snort!


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and laughed, provoking, "How is it?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when I get back!" Huo Yaoting said fiercely.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was both embarrassed and angry, "You scoundrel!"


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed hoarsely in delight, "You like it."


    "I don''t like it!" Ye Xi was ashamed.


    The longer they got along with each other, the more she realized that this man was a thoroughly perverted person!


    "A stubborn mouth." Huo Yaoting smiled lazily.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m hanging up!" Ye Xi shyly snorted.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting suddenly stopped talking.


    Ye Xi also did not really die, he could not bear to die!


    She felt safe listening to his shallow breathing through the phone.


    She was really, really, as if she were becoming more and more infatuated with him and dependent on him.

 C176 Wife-listening

    Until the car stopped at the Ye Family Apartment building, the two of them had a tacit understanding to not speak anymore.


    After getting off the car, Ye Xi watched as Protector drove the car away, then said softly, "Hubby, I''m here."


    "Mm, let''s go in." Huo Yaoting''s voice was lazy and hoarse, as if he was a little drunk.


    Ye Xi frowned, "Hubby, do you know how to drink a bit less?"


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed, "Alright, I will listen to my wife."


    Ye Xi''s ears flushed red, he muttered: "Then I''m hanging up?"


    "..." "Right."


    Ye Xi still did not hang up, with one hand holding his phone and the other holding his insulated box, he walked towards the apartment.


    "Not hanging up?"


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Mn. You can hang up first. "


    "¡­" After a moment of silence, he asked, "Still outside?"


    Ye Xi looked at the elevator in front of him, "There''s no more, we''re at the elevator."


    "Yes."


    "Yes," he said.


    Following that, Ye Xi heard the sound of chairs moving and light footsteps coming from the other side of the phone.


    "Hubby, what are you doing?" Ye Xi asked curiously.


    "Nope." Huo Yaoting said.


    "Oh." Ye Xi replied softly.


    Then the elevator clanged open in front of her.


    "Go up first. Your husband will call you later." Huo Yaoting also heard the sound of the elevator opening as he considerately asked.


    I heard him say he''d call her later.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth hooked up, "Mmm."


    He then put away the phone and walked towards the elevator.


    River City, New Testament Hotel, Diamond Suite.


    The man, dressed in a clean white shirt and simple black trousers, stood in front of the ink-black French window, holding a lighted cigarette between his fingers.


    Beautiful smoke rings emerged from her thin lips and nose, spiraling in the air like greyish dragons.


    His other hand was leisurely rotating the black phone in his hand. His posture was elegant, his entire body was noble and cold.


    The sound of the hotel door opening came from behind.


    The man didn''t turn around, but merely stuck the tip of his cigarette between his lips. In his elegance, there was also a hint of a thug.


    "Yes." Huo Chengshang''s face was solemn, but his eyes revealed a hint of gentleness.


    The man''s expression did not change. He took a drag from his cigarette and caught it between his fingers. Then, he pressed the tip between his fingers and cut the cigarette into two pieces.


    He turned around and strode into the room.


    Huo Chengshang explained himself, "Since Chu Lingtian left B City twenty years ago to come to F City, he has been doing great things in F City. Currently, in all areas of F City, there is no exception for us to avoid Chu Lingtian, but at the same time, Chu Lingtian''s ruthless methods have also created many enemies. "


    Pausing for a moment, Huo Chengshang continued, "From what I see, Chu Lingtian has already moved the majority of his forces from the B City to the city, there is absolutely no need to tie him up here! Furthermore, even if we have to tie them up, it would not be so easy for us to find and rescue them. "


    "Thus, my guess is that the person who kidnapped this person is someone else."


    "Are you saying that Chu Lingtian''s enemy is holding a grudge against him, kidnapped him, and intentionally let him mislead us so that we think he is the culprit?" Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa and glanced at Huo Chengshang.


    Huo Chengshang pursed his lips, thought for a while, then nodded.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his voice was bone-chilling cold, "Regardless of Chu Lingtian, or anyone else, we must pull him out in the shortest time possible!"


    "I know." Huo Chengshang nodded.


    "How is she?" Huo Yaoting asked indifferently.


    "I''ve taken too much knockout drugs, I''m still in a coma." Huo Chengshang was living on his sofa as she looked at Xiao Leng''s face from the side. "With the cold wind around, there will be no problem."


    Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "How is Uncle Lan doing?"


    "Uncle Lan knows that she is fine, and her emotions have recovered quite a bit. Second Brother can rest assured by accompanying Uncle Lan." Huo Chengshang''s voice turned soft.


    Huo Yaoting did not speak anymore, the black phone in his hand was lit up by him as he stared at it.


    Without saying anything, he walked towards the bedroom of the hotel suite.


    Huo Chengshang looked at him, her eagle-eyes softening.


    When the bedroom door closed, he slowly got up and left the room.


    Ye Xi walked to the door of the apartment, took out the key and opened the door, and then entered the room and closed the door, turning on the light and changing his shoes.


    Then he threw the bag on the sofa.


    He carried the heat preservation box into the kitchen, opened it and took out the dishes inside.


    He walked to the fridge and opened it. There was still some leftover cold food inside, so he brought it out.


    He heated up the dishes and the rice.


    When it was warm, she set it on the dining room table.


    He took out a bowl and chopsticks and placed them on the table.


    This was why he went to the main bedroom to find Xu Qiu.


    Since she was young, had never locked his bedroom door, because he was worried that Ye Xi would wake up in the middle of the night and look for her.


    Ye Xi opened the door to the master bedroom. Inside was a pitch black room. Moonlight shone through the window onto the bed, but it was completely empty.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    She ran to the guest room and the storeroom, but there was no sign of her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed with anxiousness.


    The six gods were silent.


    The sound of the door opening came in time.


    Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, and looked in the direction of the door.


    Xu Qiu was standing at the door of her bedroom wearing his pajamas. His eyes were red and he looked at her in shock.


    Ye Xi exhaled as he grabbed onto his throat, and finally let out a breath.


    She ran towards Xu Qiu and grabbed her hand. Her expression was extremely anxious, "Mom, I searched the entire room but I couldn''t find you. You''re worried to death."


    Xu Qiu''s eyebrow jumped, only then did he regain his senses, and exclaimed: "Xiao Xi, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi stared at her red eyes and did not say a word.


    Seeing that she was staring at her, the corners of Xu Qiu''s mouth curled up unnaturally as he lowered his head.


    Unexpectedly, she would turn back. Alone at home, that was good. She didn''t have to painstakingly hide her emotions.


    Unexpectedly, he was hit by this girl.


    Bitterness flashed across his eyes.


    Xu Qiu sighed, "Mom will go to the bathroom first."


    Xu Qiu did not even look up as he continued speaking, passing Ye Xi and walking towards the washroom.


    Ye Xi stared at her slender back, his eyes turning deeper.


    When Xu Qiu came out of the bathroom, he saw Ye Xi sitting at the dining table with his head lowered.


    Xu Qiu let out a light sigh as he looked at the food on the table. He was a little taken aback as he walked forward and walked to Ye Xi''s side and gently patted her shoulder. "Xiao Xi, don''t tell mother that you made all of this?"


    Ye Xi frowned slightly as he raised his head to look at her.


    Seeing that the redness in her eyes had already faded, her expression remained normal.


    Squinting his eyes, Ye Xi pulled her hand and sat by her side. He stared at her face for a while, then said with a smile, "It''s not like you don''t know about your daughter''s culinary skills. Other than steak and fried eggs with noodles, you don''t know anything else ¡­ No, I''ve also learned to cook soup. So other than that, I wouldn''t do anything else. "

 C177 Little Fool

    "You, as a girl, don''t even know how to cook. How can you have the nerve to say that?" Xu Qiu laughed.


    Ye Xi placed a bowl of rice in front of her and gave her a pair of chopsticks, "I don''t think you have eaten much tonight, these are all made by Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu''s culinary skills are comparable to a five star hotel''s chef, it''s extremely delicious. "


    "Aunt Liu?" Xu Qiu asked.


    Ye Xi nodded, "He hired a servant."


    Xu Qiu laughed, "Who is he?"


    Ye Xi wrinkled his nose at her, "You asked even though you already know the answer."


    Xu Qiu shook her head. She didn''t have any appetite at the moment, but she couldn''t bear to touch her daughter''s heart either.


    "How is it?" Ye Xi asked while blinking his big eyes, as if he was offering a treasure.


    Xu Qiu did not manage to taste anything, but he still nodded his head, "It''s very delicious!"


    "Then eat more!" Ye Xi giggled as he continued to feed her.


    Xu Qiu looked at the mountain in his bowl, his face filled with black lines. He laughed helplessly, "Xiao Xi, are you a mother pig?"


    Ye Xi was startled, he looked at the small bowl in front of her.


    He realized that he had inadvertently filled the small bowl in front of her.


    In an instant, she blushed in embarrassment as she moved the food that was caught between the chopsticks and was about to be placed into her bowl into her own bowl.


    "Idiot!" Xu Qiu laughed.


    Ye Xi rushed into Xu Qiu''s embrace, "Mom, you can''t insult my intelligence!"


    "Haha ¡­" Xu Qiu hugged Ye Xi and patted him, "In mother''s eyes, you only have the IQ of a bottle eater, you don''t need to be insulted."


    "¡­" Black lines appeared on Ye Xi''s face. Was it really his own flesh and blood?!


    After dinner, he cleaned up his things and took a shower. It was almost 11 P.M. by the time he went to bed.


    Ye Xi hugged Xu Qiu''s elbow, and placed his little face against her arm. His eyes stared blankly at a certain point, and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Qiu pretended to think in his heart, as his hands lightly patted the small hands of Ye Xi who was wrapped around her arm, and he also didn''t make a sound.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, looked at Xu Qiu, and finally asked: "Mom, who is that man?"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu''s figure trembled, and passed by in a panic. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi''s bright and curious eyes, and his lips faintly trembled.


    His throat felt as if it had been choked by a small invisible hand, making no sound at all.


    How could she tell her the man''s identity?


    It was time to tell her that the man was the culprit who had killed her uncle and grandmother, their enemy.


    Or should he tell her that the man was actually ¡­


    Ye Xi stared at Xu Qiu''s complicated eyes which had multiple emotions flashing across them. He became even more suspicious, "Mother, you knew each other before right?"


    Xu Qiu''s eyes flashed with pain and bone-deep hatred as his lips turned white.


    How she thought. She had never met him!


    Ye Xi took in the pain and hatred in Xu Qiu''s eyes, and looked at her pale and trembling lips.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Mom, if you don''t want to say ¡­"


    "Xiao Xi, the man you saw today was a friend of mine when I was young. Because I was young and stupid, I did something wrong and there was a gap between us. "


    "After not seeing her for twenty years, I thought that the events of that year had turned into dust with the passing of the past twenty years, and had disappeared with the wind. He didn''t expect that when he saw her again, he would still be unable to let go of that old matter. So what you saw today between him and me was actually not as serious as you thought. "


    "So don''t be afraid, Xiao Xi, those harsh words he said couldn''t be true. After all, when he and I were young, we could be considered as... Friend. He won''t... I won''t have the heart to harm you. Actually, he''s not that bad! "


    Xu Qiu didn''t know why she had said that;


    How repulsive was this man''s appearance? His methods were sinister and vicious.


    She should tell her that man was a heartless, devil-may-care creature!


    However, she couldn''t think of a single word to say.


    He didn''t mean what he said!


    Ye Xi stared at her.


    I wanted to ask her.


    If that man really just said those harsh words, it wouldn''t harm her at all.


    So why was she so scared?


    But the words were only on the tip of his tongue.


    Seeing the complex expression on her face as she tried to glorify the man, she was unable to say it out loud, unable to bear it any more.


    Ye Xi moved closer to her and hugged her arm even tighter, "Mom, I''m really not afraid, really!"


    "Yeah, my Xiao Xi is the strongest." Xu Qiu kissed her forehead, her clear eyes filled with love.


    Ye Xi slightly hooked his finger at her, then lowered his head, his long eyelashes covering the emotions in her eyes. After a long while, he opened his mouth, "Mother, that man, why did he call you Lan?"


    As soon as Ye Xi finished speaking, he felt Xu Qiu''s entire body shake violently.


    Ye Xi was shocked, he worriedly raised his head and looked at her.


    Xu Qiu''s face did not have the slightest bit of color, her eyes were filled with pain and evasion. She twitched her face and anxiously pulled Ye Xi''s arm that was wrapped around her arm.


    Ye Xi saw that her heart was tight, and couldn''t help but to move closer to her, wanting to hug her.


    But just as she approached.


    She then moved to the side and said with a trembling voice, "Xiao Xi, go to sleep. Mom''s tired."


    "¡­" Ye Xi frowned, he stared at her back for a while, then leaned towards her.


    This time, she didn''t avoid her.


    Ye Xi hugged her from the back, holding her very tightly as he stuck his face to the back of her head, "Mother, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t. I won''t ask anymore."


    She understood that everyone had a minefield that they didn''t want others to encounter. Perhaps this was her mother''s minefield.


    If he touched it once, it would make her suffer once. She would rather never touch it!


    Even if this problem continued to haunt her.


    She would never touch it again!


    Xu Qiu did not speak.


    Only, at a place where Ye Xi couldn''t see it, the tears had long ago turned into a river.


    She would bear all those sins by herself!


    It was already past midnight, and in the quiet bedroom, only two shallow sounds of breathing could be heard.


    Ye Xi did not sleep. She knew that the Xu Qiu in front of her also did not have one either.


    But neither of them spoke.


    The air current that was created beside the two of them was indescribably heavy and heavy.


    This had never happened before.


    A light and melodious ringtone suddenly rang. It seemed to have drilled a hole into the solemn atmosphere. Grief and heaviness slowly flowed out from this hole.


    Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu in front of him, then slowly sat up and extended his hand to grab the phone on the bedside table, seeing the two familiar words on the display, Ye Xi pursed his lips, got off the bed with the phone and walked out of the bedroom.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu once again before closing the door.


    He walked into his room, turned on the light, sat on the bed and picked up the phone.


    "You took so long to receive it?" The familiar bass sound, in this night, was as low and deep as a cello playing out, moving one''s heart.


    Ye Xi took a Hello Kitty fluffy doll beside the bed and hugged it in his arms, then said, "I was just in my mother''s room."


    "And now?" the man asked, his voice slurred and hoarse.


    "I''m in my own room now." Ye Xi whispered.


    "¡­" The other person remained silent for a while, then said, "Turn on the video."


    "Hmm?" Ye Xi was startled.


    "I want to see you." The man''s voice softened.


    Ye Xi blushed and looked at the laptop on the computer table. "Computer?"


    "Whatever." The man smiled.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "But it''s already the early morning, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy." The man paused. "You want to sleep?"


    Ye Xi shook his head lightly, "Not for now." "Temporarily?" The man laughed, "Open it."


    Ye Xi immediately jumped down the bed and opened his notebook, but he felt that he was too anxious, he purposely said this into his phone, "I really can''t sleep for the time being, that''s why I started the video chat with you."


    "Heh ¡­" The man laughed happily.


    Ye Xi became even more embarrassed.


    Ye Zichen pouted and logged onto QQ.


    She suddenly thought of the fact that she didn''t add him, "Hubby, what''s your QQ number?"


    "QQ?"


    "Yeah, QQ number."


    "I haven''t used QQ in a long time." Huo Yaoting said.


    "¡­" Ye Xi smirked, "Without QQ, how can we start a video?"


    "WeChat?"


    Ye Xi looked at the WeChat on the table, "Ok."


    After logging into WeChat, Ye Xi asked, "WeChat husband?"


    "Say it."


    "Oh. Ye Xi pinyin, 520 added on the back. " Ye Xi said.


    "520?" Huo Yaoting raised his voice.


    Ye Xi rubbed his nose, "No!"


    "Narcissist!"


    Ye Xi was about to push it back, but he saw that it was added in, and the nickname was still his.


    Ye Xi sweated, "Hubby, it''s a nickname, why do you use your own name?"


    "I''m too lazy to think about it." Huo Yaoting spoke casually.


    Ye Xi accepted the request and immediately opened the video call.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Just as Ye Xi tapped on it, he heard his ridiculing voice come over from that side.


    Ye Xi''s face reddened.


    Seeing his handsome face on the computer screen, Ye Xi''s face turned even redder.


    Sitting in front of the computer desk, Ye Xi was as shy as a little wife, not daring to look at him.


    "Xiao Xi, cell phone." Huo Yaoting smiled, and stared at the phone that she was still holding up by her ear.


    Ye Xi heard the voice coming from the computer.


    He was stunned for a moment before realising that he had cut off the call.


    Good!


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, her face red as she placed the phone on the table.


    "Raise your head." Huo Yaoting laughed as he looked at her shy appearance.


    Ye Xi raised his head, his eyelids moving up, still not daring to look at him.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes that were filled with warmth and affection, and his grave and stern face had also become a lot gentler. It was not difficult to hear the affection and tolerance in his voice, "Little fool."

 C178 Youre the Only One in My Heart

    "Idiot, who are you calling stupid?" Ye Xi scoffed, he still could not close his eyes.


    Huo Yaoting was helpless, her tone was gentle, "Be good, don''t mess around with your husband, let your husband have a good look at you."


    Ye Xi listened to the gentleness of his words, and his heartstrings trembled slightly. He really listened to him obediently, as he lowered his eyes and looked at the man on the screen shyly.


    The man had probably just finished his shower and was wrapped in a light gray bathrobe.


    His black hair was wet, and a few drops of water slid down from his temples. They slid all the way down his neck and into his arms.


    At this moment, he was lightly leaning on the black leather chair behind him. His long eyebrows were slightly raised, his double pupil was smiling, and his thin lips were curled upwards. No matter how he looked at him, he was still a bully.


    Ye Xi sighed inwardly.


    This man had the potential to be a bad man!


    Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting, and Huo Yaoting looked at her too.


    Ye Xi was dressed in pink Hello Kitty pajamas with short lace sleeves. Her two shining white arms were revealed.


    Her hair, which reached to her waist, gently fell down from both sides of her face, making her look even more beautiful.


    Those two big, dark eyes were dull and adorable at times, while the spirit energy within them blinked in a threatening manner. It really was like an exquisite doll.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil descended from her face and swept passed her with a single glance.


    This nightgown is cute, but isn''t it wrapped too tightly?


    Huo Yaoting squinted her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised, her beautiful fingers tapped on the table, and she suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, take off your hair."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly.


    "Your hair has completely covered your little face, how can your husband look good on you?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and said.


    Had her hair covered her face?


    What he meant was, she had a small face?


    Ye Xi was elated, and really foolishly lifted his hair to his back.


    It was just a casual curling up of her hair, but this little girl had made her look exceptionally charming and flirtatious.


    Huo Yaoting bit his lower lip and continued, "Xiao Xi, sit up."


    Ye Xi sat up straight.


    "Pull down your clothes."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open, "What are you doing?"


    Huo Yaoting stared at the little face that she cared about, his eyes flashed with a hint of an evil smile, and his lips curled into a smile, "When you''re outside, you can''t help but feel lonely ¡­"


    Saying that, he sighed, "I can''t go back and find you for work."


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart sank, and her small face darkened.


    Everything he said told her that he would go find someone else ¡­


    Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes as he looked at her dark little face.


    This little fool, was he daydreaming again?


    Didn''t she know that in his eyes, she was the only one, whether it was before, now or in the future, it would only be her!


    Huo Yaoting sighed, "What a little fool!"


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him. His bright eyes had a trace of sadness in them.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, he extended his hand across the screen and caressed her small face.


    His double pupils were sunken in, and he was focused on her. Those eyes that were as deep as the sea seemed to have only her in his eyes.


    Ye Xi''s heart could not help but throb.


    He couldn''t help but move his face closer to Ye Zichen''s and play with it on the screen.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl''s cute and stupid actions.


    His heart was incredibly soft.


    A thin lips, covered, on the screen, on her little face, a gentle kiss.


    "Little fool, there''s only you in my heart. Even if I want to, it''s only because the person in my mind is you. Besides you, no one else can make me happy." Huo Yaoting''s tone of voice was low and hoarse, and was filled with thick and heavy emotions.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled as she slowly raised her head from the screen. Her eyes were filled with a mist of blush as she emotionally looked at the man on the screen.


    He placed his hand on the screen.


    Huo Yaoting understood and raised his eyebrows. With her stupidity, he placed his hand on her small hand.


    Ye Xi suddenly laughed. His laughter was relaxed, as though it was as light as a bell.


    When Huo Yaoting saw her smile, he couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth.


    It was already 3 in the morning when he ended the video with someone.


    Thinking that Xu Qiu might have already fallen asleep, and was worried that he would disturb her if he went over, he decided to sleep in his own room.


    That night, she had a nightmare and a beautiful dream.


    In the nightmare, a murderous demon with a large blade was chasing her down from behind.


    She was chased out of her mind and jumped off the cliff.


    His body continued to drop, drop, as if he would never be able to fall to the bottom.


    She would always be in the abyss of fear and worry, because she didn''t know when she would fall to the bottom of the cliff and die without a trace of her appearance.


    But before the dream was finished, the scene in the dream changed.


    On the grassy lawn, she was wearing a pure white wedding dress symbolizing pure happiness. Her hands were tightly clenched by a pair of large, warm hands.


    The surrounding people were all here to witness her happiness.


    In her dream, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she had a feeling that she loved him very much, and he loved her very much.


    The beautiful dream came to an end the moment the man put the wedding ring on her head.


    Morning.


    Ye Xi laid on the bed, using all of her strength to think of the man''s face in her dreams, but she could not remember it at all.


    After rolling twice on the bed, Ye Xi changed his clothes and got up, walking out of the room.


    Walking into the living room, seeing that only Aunt Wu was eating breakfast alone, Ye Xi looked at the kitchen. Xu Qiu was not there, so he asked Aunt Wu curiously, "Aunt Wu, where is my mother?"


    "Madame went to the hotel early in the morning." When Aunt Wu heard Ye Xi''s question, he immediately revealed a worried expression and said with a sigh.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, then walked to Aunt Wu''s side and asked: "What''s wrong, Aunt Wu?"


    Aunt Wu glanced at her, sighed, and shook his head, "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, your wife will take care of it."


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he stared at Aunt Wu for a while. Seeing that she did not have any plans to speak the truth with her, he frowned.


    He turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. Picking up the bag that he had left in the master bedroom yesterday, he hurriedly ran outside.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi ¡­" Seeing her running out, the Aunt Wu was so shocked that she wanted to stop her, but how could her old arms and legs compare to her? She ran to the door and saw Ye Xi''s figure getting into the elevator.


    Aunt Wu slapped his thigh and went back to the living room. He picked up the phone and called Xu Qiu.


    At the Scenic Spot.


    When Ye Xi arrived, he saw that in the hotel lobby, a few uniformed policemen were asking the staff of the hotel with serious expressions.


    No Xu Qiu.


    Ye Xi''s breath tightened, he rushed forward and grabbed one of the staff members who had not been interrogated and asked anxiously, "Where''s my mother?"


    The Scene Hotel was not big, it was a three-star commoner hotel, the front desk and other staff were not many. When Ye Pei was still alive, she would occasionally think of him and would come to the hotel to look for him.


    As a result, most of the hotel staff were Ye Xi who they recognized.


    Hearing her question, the staff said in a tearful tone, "Director Xu was taken away by the police."


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank greatly, and her face paled, "Why?"


    "In the morning, the police came to the hotel with a search warrant. They said that they received a report that our hotel was secretly conducting an illegal transaction and had secretly stored a large amount of drugs in order to search. We were all scared silly, this is a proper business, how could they do such a thing? "


    "A straight body is not afraid of a slanted shadow. We will let them search. "But who would''ve thought that they really did find a sack of drugs in the back kitchen area of the hotel ¡­"


    What?


    Concealed poison?


    A sack?


    What a sin!


    Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, his teeth chattering. Thinking about his mother at the police station, Ye Xi clenched his fists tightly, not letting himself collapse.


    River City, New Testament Hotel, Diamond Suite.


    The man lazily leaned against the sofa, smoking a cigarette between his thin lips. Without his glasses, his double pupils were as impenetrable as thick ink. His thick right eyebrow lightly raised as he sat on the sofa like a wild leopard.


    The door was knocked twice, and then was pushed open as Huo Chengshang walked in.


    The eagle''s cold eyes fell on the man who was lazily sitting on the sofa, and it calmed down.


    Huo Yaoting glanced at him sideways.


    Huo Chengshang walked to his side, and her tone became a little softer, "A news came from the B City, the Scene Hotel has a secret stash of drugs, the Lady Boss has already been detained by the police and has been investigated."

 C179 Ill Listen to You

    mother-in-law?


    Huo Yaoting''s expression turned solemn, his eyes squinted, and looked at Huo Chengshang coldly: "You don''t need me to teach you how to do it right?"


    Faced with his especially rude tone, Huo Chengshang''s sharp eyes became even more gentle, "Leave it to me."


    With that said, Huo Chengshang took out his phone and walked out.


    Seeing him leave, Huo Yaoting''s cold eyes flashed with a trace of worry.


    The little girl went to her mother-in-law''s house yesterday. Presumably, she already knew about what happened with her mother-in-law.


    Her thin lips suddenly tightened, while her handsome face tightened up.


    Duo Tong stared at the phone on the table, bent down to pick it up and dialed Ye Xi''s number.


    Ye Xi walked out of the hotel and called a taxi to the police station.


    As he sat in the car, Ye Xi''s entire body couldn''t help but tremble. He bit his thumb hard, leaving behind a deep red mark.


    The long hair that had fallen down from the sides of her ears had almost completely covered her little face.


    It was unknown just how many times his phone''s ringtone had sounded, but it was as if Ye Xi didn''t hear it, as her small head drooped and trembled.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" The driver got on the car from Ye Xi and observed her carefully.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to observe, but her behavior was too abnormal.


    It was as if he had suffered a blow ¡­ Or... He was not in his right mind!


    Thus, he paid extra attention to her.


    At this moment, her cell phone was ringing non-stop. However, she acted as if she didn''t hear it, causing him to feel angry.


    Thus, he couldn''t help but call out to her.


    However, his words didn''t seem to have any effect, because she still didn''t seem to hear him. She lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    This strange atmosphere caused the driver to panic. He couldn''t care less as the driver suddenly turned the steering wheel, causing the car to stop at the side of the road.


    He suddenly braked, causing Ye Xi to be caught off guard. His forehead struck the back of the chair in front of him.


    However, she didn''t scream out for pain. With red eyes, she slowly sat up and silently looked at the driver.


    What the f * ck!


    The driver felt his blood run cold when he saw her look at him. Could it be that he had run into a ghost in the middle of the day?


    The driver bitterly swallowed his saliva, "Miss, you, are you alright?"


    Ye Xi looked out of the carriage and saw that he had stopped the carriage.


    She suddenly became nervous and looked at the driver in panic, "Why did you stop the car? "Drive, drive!"


    The driver''s eyes trembled, "Miss, you, are you really alright?"


    "I''m fine, Master. I''m really fine." Ye Xi pinched his fingertips, pretending to be calm as he nodded his head.


    The driver looked at her for a while, just as her phone started ringing, his gaze landed on her bag and looked at Ye Xi.


    It was as if only after Ye Xi answered the phone did he know how to drive.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and opened his bag in a hurry to take out his phone.


    He didn''t have time to look at the caller ID, so he answered.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    The familiar male voice on the other end of the phone was nervous and anxious.


    Ye Xi''s fingertip used his strength to hold onto his phone, instantly causing his tears to surge, his helpless little voice shattered and became hoarse, "Hubby ¡­"


    The driver froze when he heard her call him "hubby."


    This girl looked like she was only 16 or 17, yet she already had a ''husband''? Boyfriend!


    But when he saw the little girl crying so bitterly, the driver suddenly remembered that the address on her boarding address seemed to be the police station.


    Did something happen to the girl''s family?


    Thinking of the girl''s abnormal reaction, the driver nodded to himself.


    Then, he began to laugh at himself. He had grown up and was so timid, yet he still thought that this girl was a lunatic asylum''s little madman. If word of this got out, he was afraid that he would laugh his teeth out!


    Shaking his head, the driver started driving again in the direction of the police station.


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting heard Ye Xi''s helpless and pitiful voice, and in his heart, he pulled painfully. He really wanted to fly to her side right now and hug her.


    ''Hate me. If I can''t be by her side now, I would be extremely scared when I see her being so timid! ''


    "Hubby, what should we do?" Ye Xi didn''t want to cry, but after hearing his voice, all of the fear, fear, helplessness and unknownness flooded over and engulfed her like a flood. She was unable to control herself.


    A gunny sack of drugs, no matter how ignorant she was, she knew how serious the plot was. If she were to be convicted, it was very likely that she would be sentenced to life!


    She had very few relatives, and apart from someone, there was only her mother.


    How could she just sit by and watch as something happened to her?


    Tears rolled down her red eyes like a flood.


    "Xiao Xi, listen to your husband. Calm down first." Huo Yaoting''s voice was slightly hoarse as he gasped for air.


    Ye Xi covered his eyes and shook his head, "Hubby, I, I can''t calm down, I''m scared... "You don''t know, my mother was taken away by the police. Hubby, what should I do?"


    "You are not afraid of Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi is good. Now, listen to your husband. Don''t go to the police station yet. Didn''t eat in the morning, did you? Find a place to eat first, and then we can go after an hour. " Huo Yaoting said.


    "Hubby, how can I eat it now?" Ye Xi''s mind was full of the matter of Xu Qiu being taken away.


    Her mother wasn''t actually much braver than she was. Now that she was taken away by the police and left alone in the police station, she must have been terrified.


    Yet, he told her not to go to the police station. Was he, or did he not, know what Xu Qiu meant to her?


    "Xiao Xi, your husband can assure you that in an hour, my mother-in-law will be safe and sound." Huo Yaoting knew that the little girl had misunderstood that he did not care about his mother-in-law, and sighed helplessly.


    "¡­" When Ye Xi heard his words, she froze for a moment. Her natural instinct trusted him, which allowed her fluctuating emotions to calm down slightly.


    With a glimmer of hope in his heart, Ye Xi couldn''t help but sit up straight. His tears were stuck in his eyes as he asked in a hoarse voice, "Really?"


    "Yes." When has your husband ever lied to you! " Huo Yaoting comforted her softly.


    Ye Xi''s tears flowed again as she nodded her head, "Alright, I''ll listen to your husband."


    "Good boy."


    In truth, Ye Xi did not listen to Huo Yaoting, she wanted to listen to him. But not even five minutes after she got out of the taxi, she could not hold back her worry and took a taxi to the police station.


    Only, Ye Xi did not expect that when she arrived at the police station, she still could not see Xu Qiu.


    Because Xu Qiu had already been brought to the Drug Enforcement Squadron.


    Ye Xi panicked, and without stopping, rushed to the Drug Enforcement Squadron.


    The taxi stopped in front of the Drug Enforcement Unit. Ye Xi anxiously got off the car, and just as he was about to rush inside, he saw Xu Qiu and a man in a dark grey coloured suit holding a briefcase walking down from the stairs.

 C180 Who Let You Touch Me Let Go

    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Xu Qiu exclaimed as he saw Ye Xi, who was standing at the foot of the stone steps with red eyes while looking at her.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, he could not hold it in, he knelt down and hugged his knees, burying his face between his knees.


    Xu Qiu looked at her trembling shoulders.


    Her heart hurt, she hurriedly said to the people beside her, "Lawyer Gao, I''ll be troubling you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come out of here so quickly. "My daughter is so frightened that she won''t be entertaining you today. I will definitely prepare a gift for you and pay you a visit next time!"


    "Madam, you''re too courteous. I''m just being loyal to others!" Lawyer Gao was embarrassed and terrified of her thanks.


    Loyalty?


    Xu Qiu was startled, then a look of understanding flashed past his eyes as he nodded towards Lawyer Gao.


    Then, he walked towards Ye Xi quickly.


    Lawyer Gao watched as Xu Qiu walked down the stairs before he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "How is it?"


    The cold voice that came from the other end of the phone made Lawyer Gao''s back slightly straighten up. His expression was solemn as he replied, "It''s already safe and sound."


    The other person stopped talking and cut off the call.


    Lawyer Gao couldn''t help but let out a small sigh of nervousness as he listened to the busy tone coming from the phone.


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" Xu Qiu walked to Ye Xi''s side and squatted down. Her slender hand lightly rested on''s shoulder as she gently asked, "Wasn''t mother fine? Look at you, a twenty year old child. Why are you still crying all the time? People are coming and going, it''s time for others to laugh at you. "


    "..." "Smile, laugh, laugh!" Ye Xi bellowed, and his throat was choked with sobs.


    Xu Qiu felt his heart ache, but he didn''t think that her childish look was funny.


    Xu Qiu reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, pulling her into his embrace. He patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, the anti-drug brigade has already caught the main culprit who was secretly collecting drugs in our hotel. Mommy is already clean, everything is fine."


    Woo woo ¡­" Ye Xi suddenly hugged Xu Qiu, "Mom, I''m scared to death. Why do you always make me worry so much, wuu ¡­


    "¡­" Xu Qiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was she his mother? Did she teach her a lesson?


    On the account of how the little girl was so frightened, Xu Qiu accepted her criticism and lovingly rubbed her hair, "It''s mom''s fault, my precious daughter has to worry about it. Mom promises you that she won''t do it again in the future."


    "Ahhh ¡­" Ye Xi laughed as he cried.


    Lifting his head from her embrace, his big, black eyes still stared at Xu Qiu with undisguised worry and fear.


    Xu Qiu sighed as he reached out to wipe her tears, looking at her seriously, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. Mom always makes you worry."


    "Howl ¡­" Ye Xi''s tears flowed again as he hugged Xu Qiu tightly, "Mom, do you know how important you are to me? I''m really scared that something will happen to you. I''m so scared, so scared. "


    "Yes, Mom knows." Xu Qiu''s eyes reddened, and his throat was rustling. He pressed his sobs and tenderly kissed the top of her head, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry anymore, hm? If you cry anymore, Mom''s going to cry with you. "


    "..." "Ahhh ¡­" Ye Xi laughed and cried at the same time, "Wu, at this time, you''re still in the mood to joke with me."


    "Why can''t you be joking? Mom is good, you are good, we are all good, aren''t we? Baby, happiness is the most important thing. Mom wants you to be happy. Heh ¡­ They''re crying and wailing, they''re so ugly! " Xu Qiu laughed with his eyes red.


    "Mom, am I your biological son?" How was she ugly?


    Ye Xi pouted, unconvinced, and her tears finally stopped falling.


    After all, as she said, they were all well, weren''t they?


    Xu Qiu laughed and helped her up, "I suspect that I was carrying the wrong person back then in the hospital."


    "Mom ¡­"


    "Mom can hear it. Why are you so loud?"


    "You said I was holding the wrong person!"


    "I only said it was possible."


    "Still talking!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anymore. It''s my own, definitely my own."


    "Hmph, that''s more like it!"


    "¡­"


    The two mother and daughter held hands, hugging each other intimately as they walked away, saying their goodbyes one after another.


    He had no idea that there was a pair of cold and complicated eyes that was firmly imprinted on the backs of the two as they walked away. They were unable to open their eyes for a long time.


    River City F. In the presidential suite.


    Huo Chengshang kept the phone, looked at the cold back of the man with his hands in his pockets, and said, "Ting, she has already been released."


    Facing the black window, the man''s face was cold and he emitted a cold aura that prohibited strangers from entering.


    The pair of eyes, which were deeply lacquered, glittered with a cold light. The two thin lips were stretched into an ice-cold straight line.


    Hearing Huo Chengshang''s words.


    His two long eyebrows were tightly-knit.


    He suddenly turned around and strode out, covered in cold air.


    Huo Chengshang was slightly startled, but immediately retracted his brows and followed.


    At the New Testament Hotel, in another presidential suite.


    Huo Yaoting coldly looked at the unconscious girl, then turned his gaze to the cold wind on the other side of the bed, "When can you wake up?"


    A hint of suspicion flashed across Leng Feng''s pale face. He looked at the girl on the bed with a cold gaze and said, "Although the drug in her body is strong, she was still unconscious for two days and one night. Logically speaking, she should wake up."


    "Logically?" Huo Yaoting raised her voice, her voice filled with uncontrollable irritation.


    The cold wind''s back stiffened, and he lowered his head, "It should be by tonight at the latest, she should... she will wake up! "


    Huo Yaoting snorted, and walked out with a serious face.


    His extraordinary brutality and irritation today caused Huo Chengshang to squint his eyes.


    Looking at the cold wind at his side, Huo Chengshang said indifferently, "He''s not in a good mood."


    "Brother Huo, I understand." Leng Feng was no less respectful to Huo Chengshang than he was to him.


    Huo Chengshang nodded.


    Then, he followed Huo Yaoting.


    When Huo Chengshang returned to the other room, he saw Huo Yaoting drinking a glass of red wine in one gulp.


    Huo Chengshang creased his eyebrows invisibly, and did not approve of his way of drinking wine that was too fierce, which was extremely harmful to his body!


    He was about to drink a second glass.


    Huo Chengshang''s figure flashed, he was as agile as a leopard, in a blink of an eye he arrived beside Huo Yaoting and grabbed onto the arm that was raising the cup.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes became dull, he glared at him and scolded, "Who allowed you to touch me, let go!"


    "¡­" Huo Chengshang''s icy face did not reveal any expression, and only held onto the hand holding his arm, and did not let go.

 C181 With You

    Huo Yaoting tightened his jaw, a trace of scarlet flashed past his eyes, and he clenched his teeth, "Don''t make me repeat myself!"


    In the end, Huo Chengshang could not bear to make him angry, so she slowly released his hand.


    With an ashen face, Huo Yaoting lifted his head and drank another cup of red wine.


    He went to fetch another long bottle of red wine.


    Huo Chengshang''s pupils shrank. He went ahead and picked up the bottle of red wine first.


    He didn''t wait for someone to go crazy.


    He raised his head and gulped down the entire bottle of red wine.


    Then, with a "pa" sound, it was placed on top of the long table.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the bottle of red wine in the sky.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at the man who was burping and blushing, but couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Chengshang giggled at him.


    Then, his tall and muscular body abruptly fell onto the sofa behind him, unconscious!


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting looked at the drunk "Barbaric Cow" lying on the sofa, and the corner of his eyes twitched.


    This fool didn''t know how to drink and still drank so much? Was he stupid?!


    Huo Yaoting looked at the empty wine bottle on the table gloomily. He could not take it anymore and glared at Huo Chengshang fiercely.


    After being treated like that, his interest in drinking had also disappeared.


    He bent down and placed the wine cup on the table.


    Frowning, he unbuttoned his shirt and walked toward the bedroom.


    After he finished showering and wearing his bathrobe, Huo Yaoting picked up his cell phone and opened it. Other than Qi Song reporting to him about his flight back to the city tonight and expressing his joy, gratitude and other such oily "trash information", there was no other news or phone calls from any of the little girls.


    Huo Yaoting''s fingers tightened on his phone, and he flung it onto the sofa angrily.


    Unexpectedly, his aim was too good, the phone just happened to land on Huo Chengshang''s head.


    "Mm ¡­" Huo Chengshang groaned, but did not wake up.


    However, the culprit only looked at the red mark on his forehead from the phone calmly, and even caused the phone to fall down from his forehead to Huo Chengshang''s neck, with no intention of taking it off.


    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Huo Yaoting lit up a cigarette and put it between her lips.


    He leaned his head back against the back of the sofa, his mind filled with images of some little girl in B City.


    This girl had no conscience. Since her mother-in-law was fine, she would give him a call to inform him that she was safe.


    Or did the little girl think that he really did not care about the people she cared about?


    At the same time, the girl didn''t trust him enough and kept misunderstanding him.


    This feeling was terrible!


    However, what was even worse was not this.


    In fact, when the little girl was so helpless and scared, he wasn''t by her side!


    Huo Yaoting suddenly frowned, a large half of the cigarette in his mouth had been sucked out.


    The ash from the cigarette fell onto the carpet, crumbling and spilling everywhere.


    In the next moment, the cigarette butts between his lips were abruptly pressed out in the long ashtray with his long, well-defined fingers.


    City B. Ye Family Apartment.


    "Madam, please eat this." Aunt Wu placed the prepared white tofu in front of Xu Qiu and urged him on.


    Xu Qiu looked at the tofu in front of him in confusion, "Sis Wu, what does that mean?"


    "Madam, although you''re not in jail, you just came out from the police station. You should eat some tofu to get unlucky." Aunt Wu said as he stuffed the spoon into Xu Qiu''s hands.


    "Eating tofu to degrade luck?" Xu Qiu was surprised.


    "Yes, ma''am, eat quickly." Aunt Wu said.


    Ye Xi laid on Xu Qiu''s shoulder like a dog, hearing Aunt Wu''s words, he laughed at him, "Aunt Wu, you watched too many Korean dramas, right? All the Korean dramas are like this? "


    Aunt Wu''s face turned red, "Hu, you''re lying. This sword of mine, at my age, look, why are you watching Korean dramas!"


    "How do you know if you don''t watch Korean dramas or not?" Ye Xi laughed sinisterly.


    "¡­" The Aunt Wu was speechless.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and laughed secretly, then looked at Xu Qiu and said, "Mom, this is also a gift from Aunt Wu, hurry up and eat it, otherwise Aunt Wu will feel embarrassed."


    Looking at Aunt Wu''s embarrassed face, Xu Qiu could only nod his head, "Alright, I''ll eat."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Xi smiled and nodded.


    Xu Qiu looked at his daughter''s smiling face tenderly and sighed softly.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, she might still be crying when she went to the police station.


    Her daughter was the driving force behind all her strength!


    As long as he thought of her, all the setbacks and tribulations meant nothing to her.


    Xu Qiu couldn''t help but rub Ye Xi''s little head again. Then, he lowered his head and ate all of the tofu prepared by the Aunt Wu completely under the surveillance of his four eyes.


    After eating the tofu, Xu Qiu called the hotel to report to them that he was safe. This meant that the suspicion of poison in the hotel had been eliminated, and everyone felt at ease.


    After hanging up, Xu Qiu looked towards Ye Xi who was sitting beside her, "Xiao Xi, mother is fine now. Don''t always accompany mother, go and do your own things."


    "I''m fine. After graduation, it became a reply yesterday, to work at Huo''s, and to Monday. "Therefore, I have nothing to do for the past two days. However, I will accompany you." Ye Xi said as he held her hand.


    "If you accompany me, what about Yaoting?" Xu Qiu pinched her small face.


    Hearing him mention someone, Ye Xi suddenly remembered that she had not called him to inform him that she was safe!


    Biting his lips in frustration, Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu and said, "Mother, he went on a business trip and will only be back in a few days ¡­ Yeah, Mom. I''ll make a phone call first! "


    After Ye Xi finished speaking, he grabbed his bag and ran into her room.


    Looking at his back that was burning with impatience, Xu Qiu couldn''t help but laugh lightly and shake his head.


    He was just about to get up to see what Aunt Wu was preparing for lunch.


    The phone in the living room rang.


    Xu Qiu was a little startled. Not many people knew the number of her home phone, and those who looked for her usually used their phones.


    Ye Zichen frowned, moved to the side of the tea table, then picked up the phone with suspicion.


    Ye Xi returned to his room and immediately took out his phone from his bag. He sat down on the edge of the bed and dialed a person''s number.


    The call that usually went through very quickly was delayed this time.


    In the end, he didn''t even pick up the phone.


    Ye Xi stared at the phone in disappointment, unconsciously biting his lower lip.


    Guess all the possibilities of him not answering the phone.


    Maybe he was working right now, maybe his cell phone was muted so he didn''t hear anything.


    After hesitating for ten minutes, Ye Xi called another person.


    But in the end, no one answered.


    For some unknown reason, Ye Xi felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he did not dare call him again, afraid that someone would disturb him while he was working.


    He ran his fingers over the screen for a few minutes.


    In the end, Ye Xi did not continue onward.


    He feebly held his phone and lay on the bed for twenty minutes.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and prepared to leave.


    He hadn''t taken a single step.


    The phone in his hand suddenly rang.

 C182 I Hate You

    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately took out his phone to look, and seeing that it was a certain someone, he quickly picked up, "Hubby!"


    "¡­" There was a long silence in response.


    Ye Xi bit her lips. If not for the shallow breathing sound coming from the phone, she would have thought that the call was not connected at all.


    "Hubby." Ye Xi called out softly again, her small voice carrying a hint of apprehension.


    "Yes." He replied, but it was only a word that sounded a little cold.


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, "Oh, I''m just calling to tell you that my mother is fine."


    "..." "Right." Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, then said indifferently, "Is there anything else?"


    Ye Xi''s heart turned cold, and her voice became softer and softer, "No more."


    "Then that''s it." "No," he said.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly reddened.


    His attitude was extremely cold.


    She thought that if she told him that her mother was all right, he would be as relieved and happy as she was.


    It seems like, it''s her ¡­ Too many demands.


    How could she ask him to give her mother the same care and care?


    Ye Xi felt as though a huge boulder had pressed down on his heart, and took in a deep breath, "En, that''s all."


    "Du, du, du ¡­"


    Hearing the ringing sound coming from the phone, the tip of Ye Xi''s finger that was pinching the phone shook, and tears started to roll down from the corner of his eyes.


    Pursing his lips tightly, Ye Xi sniffed with his nose, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, then threw his phone on the bed. He turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Ye Xi went out from the bedroom and walked to the living room. He did not see Xu Qiu, so he asked Aunt Wu who came out from the kitchen puzzledly, "Aunt Wu, where is my mother?"


    "The hotel has some business, so Madam will be going over." Aunt Wu saw Ye Xi''s red eyes and walked in front of her with concern. "Xiao Xi, what happened to you? You''re crying? "


    When Ye Xi heard that something was up in the hotel, he became anxious and shook his head, "I''m fine, Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu, is there something wrong at the hotel? "What is it?"


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. It seems like your wife is talking about the business report or something. I just need her to personally check her signature." Aunt Wu knew what happened this morning and had scared her. She was afraid that she would be worried, so she quickly replied.


    After Ye Xi heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Within the Cloudwater Tea House, in a bamboo room near the lake that brimmed with the feeling of a small village in the southern part of the river.


    He was wearing a dark green casual shirt and black pants. He was standing in the open air corridor outside the bamboo tower with his slender and strong index finger tapping lightly on the bamboo railing in front of him.


    The door opened and closed behind him. A resentful gaze shot towards him.


    The corner of the man''s lips curled up slightly, but he didn''t turn around. His voice was somewhat carefree, but it was still domineering. "Come here!"


    After a long while, the sound of his footsteps could be heard.


    The man lightly tapped the railing as he pointed for a while. His stern figure was embedded with a layer of coldness. "Since you''ve chosen to come here, why are you putting on an act!?"


    "Chu Lingtian, you are despicable!" The gentle voice of a woman was sharp with extreme anger.


    Chu Lingtian''s jaw tightened.


    He suddenly turned around, took a few big steps, and headed straight for the woman.


    You, what are you doing? Don''t, don''t come here..." "Ahh!" In the midst of the woman''s frightened screams, she was tightly hugged by the man.


    The woman''s face was pale and her eyes narrowed as she stared at the man who had suddenly approached her.


    After this reunion, this was the first time he saw a woman''s face up close.


    It had clearly been twenty years, but she was still as beautiful as she was at the age of eighteen.


    Chu Lingtian suddenly lowered his head, and was about to kiss the woman''s lips.


    "Don''t... Chu Lingtian, you bastard, you can''t treat me like this. Scram, scram ¡­ " The woman resisted his intimacy like a madman, her elegant face full of resistance and disgust.


    Chu Lingtian held her face, his eyes were filled with pain. "Lan, I can''t do it! After twenty years, I still can''t do it! "


    Xu Qiu''s tears rolled down her face as she shook her head, "Don''t call me with that name. I''m not qualified. I''m not qualified ¡­."


    "¡­" Chu Lingtian squeezed out a red light from his eyes, clenched his teeth, and said, "It''s already been twenty years, if you hate anymore, these twenty years of punishment is enough!"


    "No, it''s not enough!" Xu Qiu screamed, and fiercely pushed him away: "It''s you, it''s you who killed my brother, and indirectly killed my mother, you caused me to be unable to be filial, and caused me to have a family that I cannot return to, and caused me to have no choice but to throw away everything I had previously, I hate you, I hate you even to my death!"


    "Yes, I was the one who killed your brother. However, you should be clear about the situation from that day. Either he died, or I died ¡­"


    "Then why didn''t you die?!" Xu Qiu screamed hatefully!


    She had truly endured too much. She was just a woman, after experiencing all the hatred, scolding, embarrassment, and pain, she really couldn''t help but feel hatred!


    She hated him!


    But now, why did he still come and force her!


    She hated him!


    Why didn''t you die...


    Why didn''t you die!?


    Why...


    "Hahaha ¡­" Chu Lingtian laughed until his eyes were bloodshot, and laughed until the veins on his neck were dyed red.


    Xu Qiu covered his ears, and tears rolled down his face. He muttered in pain, "I did not let you down, at least I did not let you down, I did not ¡­"


    For an entire ten minutes, Chu Lingtian laughed madly. It was clearly not something funny, but he was laughing non-stop.


    Xu Qiu stared at his smiling, yet twisted face, and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    However, he couldn''t say the pain out loud.


    Finally, his laughter stopped.


    He stared at her with cold eyes. That coldness made Xu Qiu''s hair stand on end.


    Xu Qiu''s back could not help but stick to the wall behind her. Her breathing became a little hurried, and her logic told her that she still could not leave, because her goal had not been achieved.


    But emotionally, she really wanted to leave this man, who made her feel danger at any time.

 C183 Dont Force Me

    Chu Lingtian walked slowly towards him.


    His approach, like a black cloth, covered her from head to foot.


    Xu Qiu''s heart trembled, she tried her best to remain calm on the surface, but raised her beautiful eyes and stared at him.


    Chu Lingtian''s sunken face, and even the breath that he was exhaling, was so cold that it turned to ice, "There are a lot of people who hope that I will die, but look, am I dead now? "Lan, I gave you a chance to kill me, but you missed it."


    "You know, I can''t do anything to you. I love you so much, how can I bear to disappoint you? You want me to die, right? I''ll give you another chance, come back to my side, and find a chance to kill me.


    Xu Qiu''s pupils contracted violently, her heart was filled with extreme pain, but she was actually laughing out loud, "Chu Lingtian, you''re wrong, I didn''t kill you back then, and now, I won''t either."


    She looked at him steadily, her words calm and clear. "I only hope that I''ve never met you before."


    Chu Lingtian''s back trembled, his jaw suddenly tensed. He glared at her eyes, with pain and hatred that could not be hidden, "Lan, you are ruthless!"


    Xu Qiu didn''t want to start, so she didn''t look at his angry or hurt face and took a deep breath, "As you said, it''s already been twenty years since then. No matter how conflicted we are, no matter how much we feel or how much we hate him, we won''t be able to change what happened in the past. So, why not look forward? People, you have to give yourself something to relax and let yourself have the courage to live on. "


    "Today, when you asked someone to hide drugs in my hotel, I didn''t want to care what your purpose was. I came today to tell you. I''ve been doing very well for the past twenty years. I''m very calm. I really like my life right now, and I don''t have any intention of changing it. "


    Xu Qiu stopped and turned to look at him with a clear and magnanimous gaze, "If, if you really still have even the slightest bit of feelings for me, I beg you, don''t disturb my life any longer. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have your ability to turn the tables, nor do I have the ability to endure your prank. So, Chu Lingtian, let go, just pretend that we never met before, okay? "


    Right now, if she was alone, she would not say these words to him, because she was alone, so it didn''t matter.


    But no, she still had Xiao Xi, her daughter.


    She understood Chu Lingtian''s abilities and methods better than anyone. He could hide a sack of drugs in her hotel silently today, and he might really harm Xiao Xi tomorrow.


    She only had her daughter, her only family member.


    She really couldn''t bear it, not even the slightest possibility of losing her!


    The mere thought that he might be unfavorable to her made her heart ache uncontrollably.


    So, when she received his call to tell her that he had asked her to hide the drugs, she agreed without thinking.


    She really needed to talk to him.


    After Chu Lingtian heard her sincere and sincere words, all that remained was a cold smile. He extended a finger and gently caressed her cheeks, "Blue, blue, it seems like you don''t understand me enough. Even though you hate me, it does not affect my desire to obtain you. "


    He suddenly pinched her face. "So, to me, what you''ve said is just nonsense, and it has no meaning. You want me to put you down, dream! "


    "You!" Xu Qiu was so angry that she slapped his hand away, "Chu Lingtian, we can''t, we can''t possibly do it in this lifetime, I advise you to stop thinking of doing this as soon as possible!"


    This man, she had said so much, but he actually said that what she said was nonsense!


    Xu Qiu endured the anger and annoyance in his heart, took a deep breath, and stared at him, "Chu Lingtian, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you insist on holding on to me?"


    As Chu Lingtian looked at her flushed cheeks due to anger, a trace of gentleness quickly flashed across his eyes, "That''s right, why does it have to be you?"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu choked in anger.


    Chu Lingtian pursed his lips, his expression suddenly becoming ruthless again. "Lan, don''t force me!"


    Xu Qiu''s back trembled as he stared at him in fear, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes surfaced with resentment, "Your daughter is very beautiful. But the more beautiful something is, the easier it is for it to die! "


    Xu Qiu''s face was pale white, she excitedly grabbed his shirt, her eyes bloodshot, her voice hoarse. "Chu Lingtian, if you dare do anything bad to Xiao Xi, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Chu Lingtian saw how she protected her and the others, and felt his heart ache.


    He had been in pain for twenty years, but she had given birth to a child for another man.


    The daughter she loved so much, he couldn''t help but wonder if she loved her so-called husband that much too!


    Jealousy quickly froze chunks of ice on Chu Lingtian''s cold and stern face. He fiercely grabbed onto Xu Qiu''s weak shoulder and roared, "Lan, the more you care about the bastard between you and that trash, the more I want to destroy her, ruthlessly destroy her!"


    Lowly seed?


    Xu Qiu felt a sharp pain in his heart, "Chu Lingtian, you really are an absolute bastard!"


    How could this man say this about her daughter? How could he?


    "Lan Lan, you forced me! You forced me to do this!" In the end, Chu Lingtian could not suppress the jealousy and unwillingness in his heart, and he almost went crazy.


    "Ah ¡­" Xu Qiu screamed in fear, fear crawling up her every cell. No... Chu... "Ugh ¡­"


    The door was pushed open from both sides.


    "Brother Tian ¡­" An extremely seductive female voice could be heard.


    Xu Qiu''s entire body became icy-cold, and tears fell endlessly from her eyes.


    Chu Lingtian stared at her face, which was covered in tears that were full of shame and humiliation, and reached out his hands, hugging her tightly in his embrace.


    A fierce roar came from his mouth, "Scram!"


    When Han Yuxue walked into the room, he saw two people.


    She acted very calm, not even making a sound. She just watched the man nervously pulling the woman into his arms.


    The only thing was that his hands had been clenched into fists unwillingly. He didn''t even realize that the skin and flesh of his palms had been cut open by sharp nails.

 C184 Dont Come over Here

    "Scram!" Chu Lingtian''s tiger-like eyes were deep and cold. His rage made his face even more terrifying as he stared ruthlessly at Han Yuxue.


    Han Yuxue''s charming face was as pale as paper. Without saying a word, she silently walked out.


    The sound of the door closing could be heard as the woman in front of him pushed the door open with all her might.


    Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but take two steps back. His tiger eyes trembled as he stared at the woman who was cleaning up her messy clothes in panic.


    She pursed her lips, and just as she took a step forward, she was stopped by a sharp cry, "Don''t come near me!"


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes that were filled with tears, frowned, still doing what he was doing, and walked towards her.


    "Chu Lingtian, I told you not to come over here!" Xu Qiu suddenly raised her head, her fair white face was filled with despair as she used all her might to stare at him with her red eyes!


    Chu Lingtian stopped in his tracks. He stood where he was with his tiger eyes that contained a deep emotion that she couldn''t see.


    The tips of Xu Qiu''s fingers that were tidying up the clothes did not look good. She did not manage to catch a single button on her shirt at all.


    Her whole body was shaking, as if she had just been scooped out of icy water.


    Since she couldn''t button the button for a long time, she decided to just leave it at that. She rushed out without even turning her head back.


    Chu Lingtian subconsciously wanted to catch up.


    "Chu Lingtian, if you dare to chase after me, I will die for you!" Xu Qiu was so anxious, he actually blurted out these irrational words without thinking.


    Chu Lingtian gritted his teeth and clenched his fist tightly, but he did not give chase in the end.


    Looking at her figure that couldn''t wait to escape, her heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp blade. The pain was unbearable.


    His eyes flashed a deep red.


    Blue, do you hate it so much?


    Ye Xi took advantage of the fact that Xu Qiu was going to the "hotel" and returned home.


    Aunt Liu cleaned the house and she carried Xiaobao to her bedroom.


    Seated in front of the french window, Ye Xi placed Little Treasure on the fluffy blanket beside her. He used a flat plate to swipe through Weibo, strolling across the world with his eyes and fingers moving.


    After brushing for a while, Ye Xi took a deep breath, and threw the tablet onto the rattan chair beside him. He picked up Xiaobao gloomily and said, "Xiaobao, Mommy Besen, tell Mommy a joke."


    Awoo ¡­" "Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her, not caring if she understood or not.


    Little fool, if she could speak, she would be crying every day!


    Ye Xi sighed again, he did not really expect it to tell her a joke.


    If it really did open its mouth, then she would have to hehe!


    Half an hour later, a cotton sack was on Ye Xi''s shoulder, and Little Treasure''s white head came out from the bag and looked around.


    Seeing that, the Aunt Liu was startled, "Madam, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Liu, I was about to tell you. I''ll be staying at my mother''s place for two days, so I won''t be coming back. You won''t have to prepare an early dinner in two days. "However ¡­" Ye Xi was a little embarrassed, "Can you come over and feed the fish every day?"


    "Of course, ma''am. This is my job." The Aunt Liu said.


    "Mn, then I''ll be troubling you Aunt Liu." Ye Xi smiled at her, then walked to the kitchen and placed Xiao Bao''s cup of milk into a bag before leaving the apartment that no one was in.


    After that, Ye Xi went back to school to take the evening dress and shoes that a certain Overlord had ordered her to wear.


    After all, tomorrow night was Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet.


    Ye Xi thought that the evening dress was pretty indeed, but it was still a sight to behold. Isn''t it too obvious?


    Ye Xi expressed his helplessness!


    Returning to Ye Family Apartment, Xu Qiu was already back, and was carrying food out of the kitchen. Seeing Ye Xi coming in carrying his family members, he could not help but laugh, and called out to the little girl who stood foolishly at the door: "What are you standing there for, hurry up and come in, the food is already prepared, after washing your hands you can eat it."


    "Oh, oh." Ye Xi nodded woodenly. He changed his shoes, took off the cloth bag on his shoulder and placed it on the sofa. Then he took out Little Treasure from the bag and made it roll happily on the sofa.


    He took the bag into his room and put it away. Then he went out to the kitchen to wash his hands before sitting down at the dining table.


    Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu walked over with bowls and chopsticks, and Xu Qiu sat beside Ye Xi. Aunt Wu''s Lunch and Breakfast was at the Ye Family''s side, and he accompanied Xu Qiu to eat, and at the moment, he was sitting opposite to the two of them.


    Xu Qiu placed a bowl of rice in front of Ye Xi and passed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Ye Xi took it over and asked, "Mom, did you manage to settle the matters with the hotel?"


    Xu Qiu''s eyes flashed, giving her the Pepper Chicken she liked to eat the most, "I''ve already dealt with it long ago."


    "Yes." Mom, could it be too hard? " Ye Xi asked her with both concern and guilt.


    Xu Qiu laughed, "What are you working so hard for? The operation of the hotel is already on the right track, Mom normally only has to check and sign the forms, it''s so easy."


    "¡­" Ye Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "It''s not as easy as you make it out to be."


    "Mommy''s still young, so you shouldn''t worry about it, okay?" Xu Qiu said.


    "But your health is not good, I''m worried that you won''t be able to handle it if you work too hard." Ye Xi was so worried that his brows were knit together. He suddenly looked at Xu Qiu seriously and said, "Mother, how about I go to the hotel to help you after graduation? "Then you won''t have to work so hard?"


    "Idiot!" Xu Qiu glared at her, "Do you want to stay in that small hotel your entire life?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi remained silent.


    She didn''t want to!


    But she didn''t want to work too hard for her either!


    Xu Qiu sighed, "Xiao Xi, look at your Aunt Wu still working. Am I, your mother, in my thirties?"


    "Oh, madame, do I not like what you say? How did I become an old man? I''m only fifty years old and still young. There''s no problem at all for me to work for another twenty years! " Aunt Wu said with his heart in his throat.


    The more she watched Korean dramas recently, the younger she felt.


    This kind of words didn''t suit her, okay?


    Xu Qiu looked at Aunt Wu who had an unhappy face, and smirked. He and Ye Xi looked at each other, and could not resist, and with a pu sound, they laughed out together.


    Aunt Wu''s face darkened. She felt like she was being teased, so she humphed and carried the bowl with her, entering the kitchen with her slim waist. She didn''t want to lower herself to the likes of them.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Ye Xi and Xu Qiu burst out in laughter.


    This was such an awkward Aunt Wu!


    River City, New Testament Hotel.


    In the presidential suite, there was an outstanding man with an extraordinary temperament. He had a clear forehead, a handsome face filled with indifference. He stared at the bed and curled himself into a ball. A pair of round grape eyes, flashing vigilantly, looked at his girl.


    "Who are you?" The girl''s voice was hoarse from waking up, but it was also the sweet tone of a young girl.


    That round little face, somewhat sickly pale, blank and timid.


    The man''s brows twitched. His cold voice carried no warmth, giving off a cold and heartless impression. "You only need to know that you are safe."


    A confused look flashed through the girl''s eyes. With her hands hugging her knees, she helplessly entangled herself. "I, where am I now?"


    "City F." The man spat out a word from his thin lips.


    The girl raised her head in shock. Her thin shoulders trembled, and her tender face turned pale again. "I, why am I here?"

 C185 Play Slowly

    "¡­" The man impatiently knitted his eyebrows and coldly glared at her.


    The girl, perhaps frightened by his cold gaze, flinched her shoulders, her eyes red, and said weakly, "I''m sorry."


    The way she hid made the man''s mind flash with images of a little girl. He narrowed his eyes. "I''m sorry?"


    The girl lowered her head timidly, "Do you think I talk too much?"


    The man''s cold face was expressionless, and he did not answer the girl''s question.


    The light twitch of his forehead revealed his current impatience.


    Seeing that he was silent, the girl lightly bit her lips and mustered her courage. She quickly raised the corner of her eyes and glanced at him.


    However, she didn''t expect that this gaze would coincidentally fall into the man''s deep and unfathomable eyes that were like an ancient well. Those ice-cold eyes caused her to involuntarily shiver. She sucked in a breath of cold air and lowered her head deeply.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the bedroom.


    The girl hugged herself even more tightly, not daring to look up.


    The person who walked in looked at the girl and then respectfully said to the man, "Boss." "The phone."


    The man pursed his lips and glanced at the phone in his hand. When his gaze fell on the caller ID, a hint of warmth appeared.


    He picked up the phone and picked it up.


    "Uncle Lan ¡­"


    "Are you still worried about my affairs, son?"


    "Cowardly? "Heh ¡­"


    "Alright."


    The man walked over to the bed and placed the cell phone that hadn''t ended yet beside the girl. "Answer it."


    "¡­" The girl looked at him in confusion.


    The man pursed his lips. "Your grandfather."


    Grandfather?


    The girl''s eyes lit up and quickly went to get her phone.


    It was unknown if it was because he was too excited or because of something.


    He picked it up a few times and put it to his ear. "Grandpa ¡­"


    The girl''s voice was choked with sobs as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the way she was wiping her tears while talking on the phone.


    He once again thought of that little girl in B City.


    Miss and fretful at the same time in the heart.


    Huo Yaoting''s face turned cold, he turned and walked out the door.


    Leng Feng looked at the girl on the bed and followed her.


    Just when both of them turned around.


    The crying girl slowly raised her head. Her teary eyes that had been filled with pearls suddenly lit up. Her puckered lips also curled up. "Thank you, Grandfather ¡­"


    When Huo Yaoting returned to the other room, the originally drunk Barbarian Cow had already woken up and was sitting on the sofa, massaging its temples.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes remained indifferent, she glanced at him, then headed straight to her room.


    Seeing that, Huo Chengshang was slightly startled, holding his head and shaking it uncomfortably.


    Leng Feng placed a cup of water and a pill in front of him, "Brother Huo, eat this.


    Huo Chengshang had not wanted to eat it at all, but somehow, he came to an understanding. He picked up the cup of water and took the pill, then ate it.


    "He''s awake?" After taking the medicine, Huo Chengshang leaned on the sofa and asked with his brows furrowed.


    "He woke up." The cold wind said.


    Huo Chengshang squinted his eyes, "Have you found out who did it?"


    Leng Feng pursed his lips and shook his head, "No!"


    "No?" Huo Chengshang''s voice was low as she looked at him.


    Leng Feng nodded his head, "The other party did it in such a manner that not a drop of water was revealed, as if all the evidence pointed towards Chu Lingtian. However, the evidence pointing to Chu Lingtian was too obvious, and it was so obvious that people would think it was intentional, and it actually had nothing to do with Chu Lingtian. "


    After Huo Chengshang heard this, he frowned.


    After a long while had passed, Huo Chengshang suddenly took a deep breath, and touched his forehead.


    He stood up and walked to the French window and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Unfortunately, the French windows were dark and could not reflect anything.


    He went to the bathroom in the living room.


    When he came out again, his face was frighteningly black.


    When Leng Feng saw it, he was startled, "What''s wrong, Brother Huo?"


    "I''m fine!" Huo Chengshang glanced at him.


    Leng Feng saw him covering his forehead with his hands as his face darkened, not daring to ask any further questions.


    Huo Yaoting walked out of the bedroom with his cell phone, calmly looked at Huo Chengshang who was rubbing his forehead, and sat on the other side of the sofa, pretending to be serious, "The amount of alcohol I poured myself, I even grabbed a bottle and poured it into my mouth. "If I hadn''t kindly supported you earlier, your forehead would not have been the only one injured!"


    Listen to him.


    Huo Chengshang only thought that he was drunk and that he had fallen down. Supporting him.


    Ying Li''s dark and gloomy face instantly relaxed. His eyes became soft and gentle as he said, "Ting, it''s all thanks to you!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter." Huo Yaoting said without beating around the bush.


    The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth curled up as he stared at Yun Che for a long time without shifting his gaze.


    Huo Yaoting was so disgusted that the goosebumps all over his body started to rise as he glared at him fiercely.


    The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth revealed a rare smile, not wanting him to feel uncomfortable, he shifted his gaze.


    The cold wind inadvertently swept towards the thin smile on Huo Chengshang''s lips, and was slightly startled.


    Without waiting for him to think any further, the phone in Huo Yaoting''s hand started to vibrate in his palm.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes slightly contracted as he nervously held his breath.


    Ye Zichen''s fingers tightened around the phone as he slowly lowered his head to take a look.


    When he saw the caller ID, his mouth turned cold.


    He pursed his lips, and picked up the phone.


    "Yes."


    "Tomorrow night''s birthday banquet?"


    "Got it."


    After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he put down the phone, pinched the space between his brows, and said to the cold wind, "Prepare to return to City B tomorrow."


    Leng Feng was startled, but still nodded his head, "I''ll go prepare them."


    After which, he got up and walked out.


    Huo Chengshang looked at him, "You''re not going to investigate anymore?"


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    Huo Chengshang''s brows twitched, he looked at his evil and cold face, and squinted his eyes.


    In the afternoon of the second day, in order to attend the seven o''clock birthday banquet, Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had long since started their preparations.


    "Mommy, do you want your hair tied up?" Ye Xi sat in front of the dressing table in the master bedroom, and asked Xu Qiu who was standing behind her in the mirror, frowning.


    "What do you think? Do you want a bet? " Xu Qiu fondled his daughter''s long black hair, unwilling to let go.


    Ever since she was young, she had deliberately let her hair grow long. Every time she washed her hair, she would carefully choose a shampoo and hair nourishment. Furthermore, the food she ate was quite exquisite as well.


    Because she always felt that a girl''s hair was very important. Isn''t it said that men look down on women?


    But now, it seemed that his efforts at that time had not been in vain.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment, then shook his head depressingly, "I think I don''t need to, that evening gown was too bold, it already exposed my back, put down my hair, so that it can cover up."


    Xu Qiu smiled gently, "The designer of that evening gown probably wanted this effect. Yet you, you''re done. "


    "Completed?" Ye Xi snorted, "I even wanted to sew up the V in front with a needle!"


    "Heh ¡­" Xu Qiu found it funny, and walked in front of her, staring at her little face, "Mommy will give you a light makeup?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were bright. She rarely put on makeup.


    Firstly, he found it troublesome, and secondly, he didn''t know how to do it.


    In the past, when they were at school, they had agreed to learn from Gu Li, but in the end, they didn''t care about it.


    Now that she said that he would help her put on makeup, Ye Xi was as excited as a child.


    Xu Qiu pinched her face, "However, Mommy''s make-up skills are not very good, so you can''t blame me for changing your makeup badly."


    "It''s fine, I trust your mother." Ye Xi shook her clothes ingratiatingly.


    Xu Qiu snickered, and took out the entire set of girls'' makeup that he bought together when he bought the formal attire.


    "So many?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened. He touched this, and looked at that.


    When he saw that the packaging was filled with girls'' heads, Ye Xi was stunned and looked at Xu Qiu: "Mom, you usually use the girls'' series?"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu smirked, "When have you seen me put on makeup before?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I don''t think so.


    "Then these ¡­" Ye Xi pointed to the pile of cosmetics on the table that she did not know how to use.


    "It''s all prepared for you." Xu Qiu said.


    "Me?" Ye Xi was stunned, "But I don''t!"


    "I can''t learn." Xu Qiu tapped her forehead and said softly, "Close your eyes."


    Ye Xi obediently closed his eyes.


    "You''re 20 now. If you go to work in the future and the company requests you to put on makeup, what will you do?" Xu Qiu said as he moistened her skin.


    "I''ll apply some foundation powder and lip balm." Ye Xi said.


    "No matter what, girls still have to dress up when they''re young, and makeup is basic. "I have to report to class when I have free time."


    "Mm ¡­" "We''ll see." Ye Xi said perfunctorily.


    Xu Qiu shook his head helplessly.


    Even if he had learned it, he wouldn''t bother to change it!


    However, at her age, her skin was tender and smooth. Even without makeup, she was as tender as a peeled egg, delicate and white.


    Therefore, it was good to be young. She didn''t need to spend a lot of time on cleaning her skin, yet she could still make someone of her age sigh in envy.


    Xu Qiu couldn''t help but pinch Ye Xi''s little face.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi cried out lightly in pain as he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qiu in grievance, "Mom, are you putting on makeup for me or trying to take advantage of me?"


    "Cut the crap and close your eyes!" Xu Qiu laughed.


    Ye Xi muttered and closed his eyes.


    After helping Ye Xi put on her makeup, Xu Qiu also used the girl''s cosmetics to put on a light makeup.


    To be honest, she was a little embarrassed when it came to makeup.


    After all, at her age, she was called a young girl, so she really was a bit ¡­ Shameless! Cough cough!


    However, considering the Qiao family''s status in B City, the people attending the birthday banquet tonight were mostly people with some status in B City.


    Even if Uncle Qiao were to invite them, they wouldn''t be able to give him any face.

 C186 Isnt She One Hundred Million from Head to Toe

    While Xu Qiu was putting on makeup, Ye Xi was standing beside the bed, looking at the three evening gowns placed on the big bed.


    One was the evening gown Overlord Qiao had prepared for her, and the other two were the evening dresses Xu Qiu had prepared for the two.


    The evening gown that Xu Qiu prepared looked a lot more conservative. In terms of design, it had a bit of the feel of a qipao.


    But it had to be said that she had a very dignified, noble air about her.


    Two evening gowns, one red, one royal blue.


    Ye Xi stared at the two evening dresses and suddenly laughed, and asked Xu Qiu: "Mom, why do I feel like you two are going to wear the red carpet?"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was speechless.


    Ye Xi walked behind her and placed his two small hands on her shoulders. Looking at her hair that was tied up, he pursed his lips and said, "Mother, how about you let go of your head?"


    Xu Qiu was startled. "Why?"


    "I think it might be better if you put it down." As Ye Xi said that, he extended his small hairy claws and easily put down Xu Qiu''s hair that had been tied up for a long time.


    Xu Qiu was both angry and helpless, "Bad girl, should I put it down?"


    "Haha ¡­" Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "I know you won''t agree, so I made the first move."


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was angered to death, "You know it again!"


    Ye Xi pulled away Xu Qiu''s long hair. Because he had just pulled it back, when he put it down, it formed a very natural wave.


    Xu Qiu''s hair was also well cared for.


    Ye Xi raised her head and looked at Xu Qiu from the mirror. Compared to her plain face, her light makeup only made her appear weaker and paler. She was in her thirties, and there was not a single spot on her face.


    Ye Xi puffed his mouth, "Mom, it''s fine if I''m as good-looking as you at your age."


    Xu Qiu pursed his lips, patted her hands and looked at her in the mirror, "I will, Xiao Xi will only be prettier than Mum."


    "That''s also because the genes are good." Ye Xi rubbed her hair with her little face.


    "Only your mouth is sweet!" Xu Qiu laughed.


    "Mom, shall I curl your hair?" Ye Xi said that the wind was rain, so he ran outside quickly and rushed to her room to take the curler and quickly ran back.


    Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched, did she agree to it?


    Xu Qiu sighed secretly, his gaze fixed on himself in the mirror with his head of long hair hanging down on both sides of his shoulders.


    Her eyes glazed over slightly, as if she had not let go of her hair for nearly twenty years.


    Xu Qiu stroked a strand of hair that hung by his side.


    At six in the afternoon, Ye Xi and Xu Qiu who were supposed to be rushing to the birthday banquet should be changing their clothes and sitting by the side of the bed, staring at each other.


    Whenever he made up his mind to go out, he would walk to the door and come back dejectedly.


    "Mom, is it past 6? Go? " Ye Xi asked Xu Qiu in a low voice, her face flushed red.


    Xu Qiu held onto her sapphire blue skirt, feeling a little helpless and awkward.


    When she bought this dress, she didn''t notice that the hem was designed to show off the thigh.


    Besides, she couldn''t wear the red one, could she? That was for a certain girl. She looked cute when she wore it, but if she was to wear it, it wouldn''t look like that!


    Xu Qiu sighed, seeing how the time was ticking, if he did not set off now, it would be too late.


    Xu Qiu clenched his teeth, stood up, extended his hand out in front of Ye Xi, and said while not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Let''s go, little girl."


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, raised his head and looked at Xu Qiu, "Mom, this way, I don''t even want to walk out the door."


    Xu Qiu looked at her slender back, the dress''s design had extended all the way to her waist, revealing her bottom.


    Xu Qiu took a deep breath, and called out to the little overlord in his heart.


    What kind of clothes did she have prepared? Why not give her two pieces of cloth?


    He frowned.


    Xu Qiu walked to the wardrobe and took out two gowns, one for Ye Xi and the other for himself.


    "Let''s go, or it''ll be too late." Xu Qiu patted Ye Xi''s head.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, put on his clothes and left the room with Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu drove himself to the birthday celebration. The Qiao family''s villa was already 6: 40.


    In the carriage, Xu Qiu and Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and then took off their clothes.


    Once the car stopped, one of the personnel in charge of parking walked up and respectfully opened the door.


    Xu Qiu got off first, followed by Ye Xi.


    The moment the two of them came out, the person in charge of parking the car stared at them with his eyes wide open. Then, blushing, he got into the car and drove the car to the parking area.


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi were so nervous that they didn''t even notice the change in the parked guy.


    Ye Xi held Xu Qiu''s arm, and the two of them slowly walked towards the villa''s entrance.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they saw a few men in black suits in charge of receiving invitations and gifts.


    Xu Qiu passed over the invitation along with the congratulatory gift.


    After the man checked, he respectfully bowed towards the two of them and reached out his hand, "Ladies, please come in."


    Two ladies?


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    Xu Qiu was even blushing. She should call her Madam now, right?


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw many expensive famous cars parked on the main road by the side of the mansion.


    At the same time, another man in a black suit jogged towards them.


    "Ladies, please follow me. I''ll bring you to the banquet location." "No," he said.


    "To the banquet venue?" Xu Qiu was slightly stunned.


    "It''s like this. Miss, the banquet will be held on the green lawn in the backyard of the villa. It will take you 50 minutes to walk through here while the car shop will only need 10 minutes." The man explained patiently.


    Xu Qiu nodded in understanding.


    "This way, please." The man reached out toward the boulevard at the side of the famous car.


    Xu Qiu pulled Ye Xi and walked over.


    Ten minutes later, the car was parked in front of the red carpet on the lawn.


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi got off the car, and when they saw the red carpet that led to the lawn in front of them, they couldn''t help but laugh at each other.


    Following that, Ye Xi held Xu Qiu''s arm, and the two of them walked over to the lawn.


    At this moment, the lawn was filled with celebrities from all walks of life.


    People were walking around with glasses in their hands, getting to know new partners, or trying to open up connections that would help their careers.


    To put it bluntly, those who had come to attend such a banquet were not people who had come to attend the birthday banquet. Those who had come more or less had their own selfishness and selfishness.


    After all, for a large clan like Joe''s to be invited to participate in the Old Master''s birthday banquet was already an enormous honor.


    But strangely, the people who were clearly busy communicating with each other, suddenly stopped, and their gazes all turned towards Ye Xi and Xu Qiu who were walking over from the red carpet.


    Everyone''s gazes turned towards him, causing Ye Xi to become nervous, and he could not help but hold onto Xu Qiu''s arm even more tightly.


    Xu Qiu was much better than Ye Xi, but from the stiff red lips that was curling up, it could be seen that she was equally nervous.


    "Oh my god, what''s the background of that woman? Her satin evening dress was made by the top French designer, Michael. I saw her wear it yesterday in the magazine!"


    "That''s right, I saw it too. It''s said that Mika wore every thread of silk. It took him a lot of time and effort."


    "I heard that Mika designed the evening dress. The market price is at least seven digits."


    "Oh, mygod. Doesn''t that mean that the limited edition dress she was wearing had to be ¡­ Eight digits? "


    "..." Am I the only one who noticed her shoes? "


    "Quick, help me up!" The shoes were designed by the famous Italian designer, Lai Wang, my favorite designer. Look at the tiny bits of light on her shoes, they''re all diamonds. I dare say that these shoes are definitely more expensive than the evening dress she''s wearing. "


    "Then, doesn''t this mean that she has over a hundred million on her body?"


    "¡­" Everyone went silent.


    Ye Xi heard all sorts of voices coming from the left, and his heart sank.


    His palms were sweating profusely!


    Over a hundred million?


    Is Overlord Qiao crazy? Is he crazy?


    If she broke it, he wouldn''t be able to afford to sell her.


    Ye Xi''s delicate and tender face turned into a bitter melon. With every step she took, she became even more cautious.


    He was afraid that his shoes would be damaged the moment he landed!


    Xu Qiu naturally heard those voices as well.


    He couldn''t help but look at Ye Xi''s shoes and evening gown.


    Ye Zichen gulped.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let her wear it outside the house. What if it broke?!


    Even if he sold the two of them, he wouldn''t be able to afford it!


    At this moment, Xu Qiu and Ye Xi''s expression were very complicated.


    "Your grandpa''s wife ¡­"


    Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had just finished walking through the red carpet in front of the crowd with much difficulty, and had not had the time to heave a sigh of relief.


    The sound of a bandit''s voice came once again.

 C187 Remove Hand

    Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had already attracted attention enough tonight, when the voice came, as well as the beautiful figure that was walking towards the two, without question, the two of them were pushed into the crowd''s gaze whirlpools that gave off a sense of gossip.


    When Ye Xi heard this voice, she instinctively felt her scalp go numb, and her small body couldn''t help but to hide behind Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu laughed, why was this girl so afraid of him?


    With a slight raise of her eyebrows, Xu Qiu held Ye Xi''s small hand which was resting on hers, and looked at the man who was leisurely walking towards the two of them.


    Other than the corners of his eyes showing his usual ruffian aura and evil charms, the man''s clothes today could be considered to be quite formal.


    He wore a light blue shirt, a burgundy tie, and a white suit and trousers.


    He had one hand in his pocket, his deep phoenix eyes were slanted, and his red lips were slightly curled.


    As he walked closer and closer, the surrounding sounds of sighs could be heard from all directions.


    "Could that person be the most beloved grandson of Elder Qiao''s grandfather, the President of Joe''s Group Qiao Jingyan, and the younger brother of the famous jewel genius Qiao Wei, Qiao San and Young Master Qiao Jinglian?"


    "It''s him. He''s the famous playboy in B City a few years ago ¡­"


    "Shh, lower your voice. "This is the home ground of the Qiao family. The Qiao family is huge, we cannot afford to offend them."


    "But who does this Third Young Master Qiao call his wife?" "Could it be that girl?"


    "Didn''t you see that the third young master is already in front of him?"


    "¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" Qiao Jinglian automatically ignored the surrounding voices, and stood in front of Xu Qiu and Ye Xi like a hoodlum. They did not compete with each other, and sized Xu Qiu up from top to bottom in a frivolous manner.


    "Sister Xu, if I didn''t know you were already a scammer, I would have been fine with twenty-five of you. Look at that charming little face, tsk tsk, how seductive! "


    "¡­" Xu Qiu flushed red at his words.


    She unnaturally pursed her red lips. Originally, she just wanted to put on some light makeup.


    However, that girl, Xiao Xi, insisted that the thick makeup was more compatible with her hair and clothes. Since the little sparrow beside her couldn''t stop chirping, she could only put on a thick makeup.


    Xu Qiu facepalmed, he really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself inside!


    "Aiya, Sister Xu, don''t be so shy. I only said that because I felt it was good." Qiao Jinglian carelessly put his arm on Xu Qiu''s shoulder, completely bringing the attitude of a gangster to the birthday banquet.


    Xu Qiu''s face was filled with black lines, as he pinched his waist, "Brat, stop messing with me, take your hands away!"


    Instead of letting go, Qiao Jinglian hugged her even more tightly.


    This action immediately caused another round of gasps.


    "The truth is the truth. It seems like the beautiful woman held by Third Young Master Qiao is the fianc¨¦e he spoke of ¡­"


    "My heart is broken into dumplings. What''s so good about that woman? Isn''t that just looking better? "


    "¡­" Xu Qiu really felt that he had lost all his face!


    What was this all about?


    Was she better than this brat by a dozen years?


    What kind of good eye?


    And it was her?


    When she heard this, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Qiao Jinglian snickered when he heard, and intentionally whispered into Xu Qiu''s ears, "Sister Xu, did you hear that? "They say you look good ¡­"


    "Stinking brat, shut up!" Xu Qiu''s face flushed red, he growled in a low voice.


    Qiao Jinglian laughed, her almond-shaped eyes squinted, looking at the people participating in the birthday banquet.


    Just then, as if he was not mistaken, when he placed his hand on Xu Qiu''s body, he felt a strong gaze that carried a bone-piercing chill looking at him.


    Her red lips pursed.


    Qiao Jinglian withdrew her gaze, her phoenix-like eyes gently glanced at the little girl who was hiding behind Xu Qiu, her head lowered, and walked in front of Ye Xi.


    The sudden appearance of the white leather shoes made Ye Xi''s eyelids twitch.


    "Your grandpa''s wife ¡­" Qiao Jinglian''s pair of phoenix eyes shined deeply, she stared straight at Ye Xi, her tall and big body pressing down slightly, her words were almost spitting out from Ye Xi''s ears.


    His hot breath landed on Ye Xi''s ears, and instantly made her ears red and clear, making her want to pinch him.


    Qiao Jinglian had always been one to take action, and indeed, he extended his hand and pinched Ye Xi''s ear.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi groaned, like a frightened little white rabbit, he covered his ears in panic and raised his head, staring at the man in front of him without daring to make a sound.


    Qiao Jinglian chewed on the corner of his mouth as he gave a gentle smile, and the gaze he looked at her with seemed to become a lot more affectionate than before.


    Furthermore, he was dressed in a white suit, looking very handsome and sunny. At the same time, his handsome appearance carried a hint of a ruffian aura. To these young girls, it was hard for them to resist him.


    But Ye Xi... He was already immune to it.


    Because he knew how bad he was, so he was not bewitched by his handsome, gentle skin.


    "How are we going to perform this play? "Young Master Qiao, just who is your fianc¨¦e?"


    It was unknown who among the crowd suddenly made a sound that wasn''t considered loud, but it was definitely not a small one.


    In this moment of absolute silence, where everyone''s focus was on Ye Xi and the other two, the words were especially clear and loud.


    That''s not the point right now.


    [But, why is it always on her?] She''s thirty-seven, and I want her to say it a few times! Can''t you get along with some damn kid?


    Ye Xi''s face was pale. Couldn''t this Overlord Qiao keep a lower profile?


    When Qiao Jinglian heard that, he touched his nose and laughed happily. His phoenix eyes seemed to have a deep meaning as he looked at Ye Xi, and his voice became louder, "This grandpa''s wife, you will know who she is in a while!"

 C188 Promise Me One Thing

    When he said that, it piqued everyone''s curiosity, they all hoped that Qiao Jinglian would solve the riddle later.


    Then, when Xu Qiu heard his words, she frowned slightly. She looked at Qiao Jinglian worriedly, "Jinglian, you cannot mess around."


    "Don''t worry, my sister Xu. Am I that inconsequential?" Qiao Jinglian sloppily replied to Xu Qiu.


    A pair of charming phoenix eyes never moved from Ye Xi''s body.


    She was beautiful tonight!


    It was even more beautiful than he had imagined!


    The birthday banquet was held on the lawn, and colored night pearls had already been set up to illuminate the surroundings.


    Qiao Jinglian stared at Ye Xi as if no one was around, the corners of his mouth still had that roguish smile, but his eyes remained gloomy.


    Ye Xi was completely unsettled by his stare, her face red, she moved closer to Xu Qiu, her slender fingers grabbing onto Xu Qiu''s arm, she whispered: "Mom, let''s not stand here anymore."


    Xu Qiu looked at Qiao Jinglian''s line of sight that landed on Ye Xi''s body like a shadow and sighed in his heart. Then, he pulled Ye Xi''s hand and walked towards the relatively fewer people.


    Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, and leisurely followed the two of them.


    Tonight, he had plenty of time.


    His daughter-in-law was too timid, and he didn''t want to scare her away before the main event even started.


    Qiao Jinglian rubbed his nose. Seeing the two of them stop, he quickly took two steps forward and stood beside Ye Xi.


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi originally wanted to stand in a low-key place that didn''t attract too much attention, but in reality, the place they were standing at, was already very far away from the center of the banquet.


    But because of the tail following them from the side, Xu Qiu and Ye Xi were still the center of attention. There were even many people that had already moved towards them.


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi both twitched their mouths and looked at Qiao Jinglian unhappily.


    "Jinglian, why are you following us? "You''re not accompanying Uncle Qiao for today''s birthday banquet?" Xu Qiu pursed her lips.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face suddenly darkened, he frowned: "Why should I accompany him, he has other people accompanying him, he doesn''t need me!"


    "¡­" "Jinglian, what are you saying? You''re Uncle Qiao''s most beloved grandson, so regardless of whether or not he has someone accompanying him right now, he definitely wants you to be by his side."


    "He loves me?" Qiao Jinglian coldly snorted, his tone filled with disdain, "If the way he dotes on me is to make the person I love move further and further away from me, I would rather not have his love!"


    Hearing his words, Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and she raised her head to look at him.


    Qiao Jinglian also looked at her at this moment, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a meaning that Ye Xi could not understand, or perhaps, he did not want to admit it.


    Ye Xi''s breathing stopped, and he suddenly lowered his head.


    Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, and looked at her deeply, then slowly raised his eyes to look at Xu Qiu''s doubtful gaze, and suddenly spoke in a serious tone: "Sister Xu, I need you to promise me one thing."


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was startled, a bad premonition spontaneously arose in his heart, "What?"


    Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi and pursed his lips mysteriously: "Forget it, I''ll tell you later."


    Xu Qiu''s eyes widened as he shrank back, and could only nod his head.


    However, she could not help but look at Qiao Jinglian a few more times.


    She didn''t understand, this fellow and Uncle Qiao had a close relationship since they were young, and the two of them were as intimate as brothers. Why did this fellow mention Uncle Qiao with a face full of indignation today?


    And what did he mean when he said that the people he loved were getting further and further away from him?


    Xu Qiu frowned, he looked at Ye Xi who had his head lowered, and his expression became gloomy.


    Although he was now eighty years old, his body was strong and sturdy. At his age, the other elders would need someone to support them when they go out at their age. If not, they would need a walking stick.


    Except for the gray hair, he didn''t look to be more than sixty-five or sixty-six.


    At the moment, he was wearing a red suit which made him stand out in the crowd.


    He was still the same as in his impression. There was always a kind smile hanging on his face. The feeling he gave others was that he was a kind and amiable old grandpa.


    Ye Xi looked at the old man in front of him.


    Qiao Jinglian snorted coldly, and stopped talking.


    Seeing Ye Xi like that, Xu Qiu frowned, and gently shook her hand.


    Ye Xi regained his senses, and looked at Xu Qiu with an unnoticeable sadness.


    Xu Qiu''s heart tightened, and he held her hand even more tightly.


    "Lian, Xiao Xi." Qiao Wei appeared in front of them, "Sister Xu, I''ve found all of you, you really know how to hide!"


    Ye Xi was startled when she saw Qiao Wei. "Sister Weiwei, you don''t want to walk in the enchanting wind, and change your pure route?"


    Other than the pair of pink white high heels on her feet, Qiao Wei was completely white today. Her skin was white, and her dress was white.


    Normally, she would have the most exquisite and seductive makeup on her face, but today, she had only put on a simple bit of makeup, looking fresh and natural.


    "When did your Sister Weiwei take a route that is completely pure?" Qiao Wei habitually lifted his hair, but he was only able to raise his hair a little, before he awkwardly retracted his hand.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips into a smile, walked up, and affectionately pulled her hand.


    Qiao Wei hugged her, and when he released her, he glanced at her, "I didn''t know that you were so impressive!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi.

 C189 I Cant Wait Any Longer

    "Ah, Sister Xu, you are so beautiful today!" Qiao Wei''s eyes revealed shock, and he walked in front of Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu blushed slightly, "Don''t make fun of me."


    "I mean it." Qiao Wei scolded.


    Xu Qiu smiled and did not speak anymore.


    "However, the most beautiful one today is still our Xiao Xi." Qiao Wei took Xu Qiu''s arm, and winked at Ye Xi, and smiled mysteriously.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, and playfully blinked his eyes at her, "How can she be as beautiful as you, beautiful lady Qiao!"


    "Hmph." Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, "Of course."


    Ye Xi laughed.


    In the face of Qiao Jinglian''s arrival, his nervousness was greatly reduced.


    Qiao Jinglian tilted her lips as she cast a sidelong glance at Ye Xi, who had a bashful smile.


    She quietly stepped forward, reached out her arm, and gently hooked her shoulder. Her phoenix eyes slightly perked as she looked at Qiao Wei, "You''re an old woman who''s already at the end of her journey. Where did your self-confidence come from to compare with a young lady''s? I gave you some color and even started a dyeing workshop. "


    "..." Stinking brat, if you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute! " Qiao Wei was furious.


    Was it her fault? Time didn''t belong to them. She wanted to be twenty again, did she?


    "¡­" Qiao Jinglian shrugged, and covered Ye Xi''s ears, intentionally blowing on the hot air, "My wife, in my heart, you are the most beautiful!"


    Ye Xi''s face instantly turned as red as an apple, her little hands slapping away the person on her shoulder.


    He quickly walked to Xu Qiu''s side and lowered his head, ignoring him.


    Because she knew that the more she answered, the more energy this little tyrant had.


    "Ahaha ¡­" Indeed, the heavens will take in a lowly person! " Seeing that Ye Xi was hiding from Qiao Jinglian, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but seize this opportunity to properly wipe away this smelly brat with a cheap mouth, laughing unhappily.


    Qiao Jinglian cast a glance at Ye Xi, but he was not angry at all. With her red lips, he glanced at Qiao Wei who was laughing till her branches were trembling, and said indifferently, "You are smiling too much!"


    "You are the one who has the fish tail pattern, your whole family has the fish tail pattern!" Qiao Wei choked back.


    "¡­" Qiao Jinglian rolled her eyes elegantly, "Do you need me to remind you that your family includes you?"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei choked on his words until the corner of his mouth twitched non-stop.


    As expected, compared to a lowly b * tch like her, she only had a fraction of a second!


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi watched happily as the two bickered. It had to be said that this scene was pretty familiar.


    Qiao Wei was only a few years older than Qiao Jinglian, the two of them were the same as many others who had siblings, they could not help but bicker whenever they meet.


    As for Qiao Wei, he was only older than Qiao Jinglian, and had great eloquence, yet he was not a match for Qiao Jinglian at all.


    Therefore, every time the two of them argued, without exception, Qiao Wei would end up losing.


    However, Qiao Wei had always wanted to turn over a new leaf and sing, and had always tried to win against Qiao Jinglian. However, her dream was very full, and the reality was very firm.


    Qiao Wei pursed his lips, placing his forehead on Xu Qiu''s shoulder, "My heart is so tired!"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu laughed secretly, "You deserved it, even though you knew that you were no match for him, you still carried your gun and rushed forward, aren''t you owing it?!"


    "Mom, don''t say anymore, it''s hard not to tear people apart!" Ye Xi did not mind watching the show, and said while laughing.


    "It''s difficult for a person not to be torn apart?" Xu Qiu was stunned.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, purposely shaking her head, pretending to be a poet, "Life is already so difficult, there are some things that can''t be exposed anymore!"


    "Puff ¡­" Xu Qiu could not hold it in, and laughed out, "What a difficult person!"


    "..." Ye Xi, what enmity do you have with me? Qiao Wei was furious.


    "Quickly, stop beating him up. At your age, you should treat him well, otherwise, when the time comes, it''ll be ugly." Qiao Jinglian faintly uttered.


    Descending to his stomach?


    Qiao Wei felt a heavy blow to his chest, causing his Qi to be greatly damaged.


    He silently placed his head on Xu Qiu''s shoulder and wiped away his tears. There is no longer love in this world! Woo woo ¡­ *


    Seeing Qiao Wei like that, Ye Xi pursed his lips and laughed.


    Qiao Jinglian had been glued to Ye Xi''s body from the corner of his eyes the entire time. Seeing her blushing face, a pair of big eyes and two talking glass-coloured gems, her mane shining brightly, her spirit energy pressing on''s skin, her enchanting and cute appearance was deeply engraved in the depths of her eyes.


    Xu Qiu gazed at the Elder Qiao in front of him who was greeting the crowd, and was thinking about whether or not to bring Ye Xi over to personally congratulate him. However, he inadvertently caught sight of Qiao Jinglian''s focused gaze that was looking at him deeply.


    Xu Qiu''s eyelids twitched, he turned to look at Qiao Jinglian, and for a moment, his expression became complicated.


    When her gaze, that was looking at Qiao Jinglian, fell into another person''s eyes at the birthday banquet, it had a completely different meaning.


    Sensing that Xu Qiu was looking at her, Qiao Jinglian retracted his gaze and turned to Xu Qiu with a smile, "Sister Xu, I know ¡­"


    "Yes, you are handsome, elegant, and elegant. You look like a genius, but I, your elder sister Xu, really don''t have any other thoughts about you. Stop being narcissistic!" Xu Qiu raised his eyebrows.


    "Haha ¡­" Qiao Jinglian rubbed his nose, "Don''t say that Elder Sister Xu, you can actually think about me."


    "¡­" Xu Qiu was ashamed, speechless, and directly sighed at the fact that he had underestimated the degree of a certain someone''s shamelessness.


    Ye Xi glanced at Qiao Jinglian in dissatisfaction.


    How could this guy be so bad that he even made fun of her mother?


    He didn''t even try to cover his mouth!


    Qiao Jinglian caught Ye Xi''s glance and suddenly laughed. He went over to Ye Xi''s side and grabbed her shoulders, "Little wife, don''t worry, I will just say it. I actually only have you in my heart."


    Just her?


    Ye Xi''s back stiffened.


    Ye Zichen looked at him with a frown.


    He didn''t understand what had happened to him today.


    In the past, when he bullied her, he was bullying her, but he would never say such things to her ¡­


    "Stupid?" Seeing her staring at him blankly, Qiao Jinglian''s gaze softened as he lightly tapped her nose.


    His finger touched the tip of her nose for a second.


    Ye Xi was like a person who suddenly woke up from his dream. He suddenly opened his hands, avoided him and walked to Qiao Wei''s side.


    Her obvious attempt to evade had caused Qiao Jinglian''s face to darken. Lightly tightening his lips, he coldly glanced at the hand she had opened. His heart, seemed to have been ruthlessly slapped by her, it was a little painful and tolerable.


    Xu Qiu saw Qiao Jinglian''s sullen face and his heart skipped a beat. "Xiao Xi and I will congratulate Uncle Qiao first."


    With that, she walked over to Ye Xi''s side and pulled his hand, walking towards Elder Qiao.


    Only after watching the two of them walk off, did Qiao Wei finally walk to Qiao Jinglian''s side, and patted her hand while sighing, "Don''t be anxious, Xiao Xi is like today ¡­ It''s understandable, so just give her a bit more time. "


    Qiao Jinglian clenched her fist, her phoenix eyes brimmed with urgency and determination, "I can''t wait anymore."


    The more she grew, the more beautiful she became. He was worried that if he didn''t change her into his own, he would really lose her completely!

 C190 Dont be like This

    Therefore, he couldn''t wait any longer!


    He wanted her to understand his intentions thoroughly, and he wanted to show her that in this lifetime, he only needed her determination!


    Seeing him so full of ambition, Qiao Wei chuckled lightly. Just as he was about to speak, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a pair of "husband and wife" walking over from the red carpet.


    The man wore a grey suit and pants. His scholarly face was covered with a shallow layer of gentleness. He looked at the woman beside him with eyes as moist as if she were the only woman in the world before him.


    Qiao Wei''s captivating red face instantly turned pale white, and her beautiful phoenix eyes became filled with red light. Her slender and jade-like fingers curled into her palm, and her body faintly trembled.


    Qiao Jinglian noticed her strangeness, he went forward and pulled her by the back, "Second sister, are you alright?"


    Qiao Wei clenched his teeth, and suddenly grabbed onto Qiao Jinglian''s arm.


    "Hiss ¡­" Qiao Jinglian took a deep breath, his brows knitted as he looked at her merciless grip on his arm.


    The veins on the back of her hand bulged out, looking quite frightening.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows twitched slightly and he could not help but look at her, "Second sister, what happened to you?"


    "..." He, why is he here? " Qiao Wei''s gaze was fixated on that man''s body, and asked softly.


    "Who?" Qiao Jinglian was startled. He followed her line of sight, and saw that man.


    His face darkened, and he said angrily, "What is he doing here?!"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei bit her lips, and stuck all the sounds in her throat.


    His eyes were filled with the image of that man taking care of the woman beside him.


    It was as if his heart had been mercilessly cut open by a sharp blade.


    She suddenly opened up Qiao Jinglian and rushed straight towards the man.


    Qiao Jinglian frowned, he chanted an incantation and followed him.


    "Gen, you''re pregnant right now, so you have to be careful."


    "I understand. You are just too careful."


    "I was worried about you. There will be too many people for today''s birthday banquet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you. "


    Rest assured Ruo Yuan, I will take note of it myself. After we finish celebrating our birthday, I will look for a place with fewer people and obediently stand there. After you have finished socializing with me, come and find me.


    The woman cuddled beside the man. Her jade-like hands held onto the man''s arm, and her rosy cheeks shone as well as her smiling and happy gaze. This proved that she was a woman loved and doted upon by her husband.


    On the other hand, men.


    His elegant face was filled with a helpless yet willing radiance. His eyes fell on the woman''s body with such gentleness and tenderness.


    Once upon a time.


    Such a gaze, belonged to her, Qiao Wei.


    That''s right, the ability of time was not only able to make her look old, time could make everything look different from before.


    There were a lot of people coming and going from her side. Some of them were trying to get close to her, but she ignored them all.


    In her eyes, there was only a man who was less than five steps away from her.


    It was so close!


    But why, he would never see her again!


    "Second sister, don''t be like this ¡­" Qiao Jinglian looked at Qiao Wei, whose eyes were filled with tears but was stubborn enough to endure it and was unwilling to let go, and hugged onto her, blocking her line of sight.


    "..." "Why?" Qiao Wei buried his face in Qiao Jinglian''s embrace, as tears continuously rolled down his face, "He has a child again. Lian''er, why ¡­ why is he able to live his life so calmly and unperturbed? "Why is it that he is able to feel at ease and happy, while I, I ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I know the bitterness in your heart. I know that you still love him, so it makes you sad to see him so happy right now. But Second Sis, that man isn''t worth it for you to feel such pain for him. " Qiao Jinglian sighed as he caressed her trembling back.


    Qiao Wei shook her head, stopping her tears she raised her head from his chest, "These words of yours, I have told myself many times in my heart, but it was of no use.


    "Although I was born in the Qiao family, and in B city, I am the Qiao family''s princess that everyone fawns on, I have never felt that I am a princess myself. Yet, he made me feel that I am his princess. "


    "Those beautiful memories, from the age of 18, accompanied me all the way until now, wanting to cut off those memories from my mind. In my first half life, there was only emptiness left! "Then I will no longer be me!"


    Qiao Wei said his last sentence in a very, very soft voice.


    Yet it caused Qiao Jinglian''s heart to deeply tremble.


    "Second sister ¡­"


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Qiao Wei interrupted him with a pale smile.


    Finally, he looked at the man who stopped not far away, lowered his head, and left.


    The moment she turned around.


    The man who was originally looking down at the woman suddenly raised his head. His gaze was fixated on that familiar yet gradually unfamiliar back figure. His eyes were filled with a faint glimmer of water.


    "Ruo Yuan, what are you looking at?" The woman noticed that he was looking towards a certain direction with a sad expression on his face. She then asked with a frown.


    The man took a deep breath and was about to answer the woman.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet a gloomy gaze when he turned his head.


    Qiao Jinglian coldly pursed his lips, even his brows carried a bit of coldness.


    With a cold snort, he turned around and left.


    An Ruoyuan looked at Qiao Jinglian''s leaving figure, and a trace of seriousness surfaced in his eyes.


    "Ruo Yuan, I''m asking you a question, why aren''t you paying attention to me?" Chi Jiu pulled his arm and said in dissatisfaction.


    An Ruo Yuan withdrew his gaze and touched her head, but didn''t say anything.


    When Xu Qiu pulled Ye Xi to walk in front of Elder Qiao, he was chatting softly with someone else.


    Xu Qiu and Ye Xi then quietly stood at the side, waiting for them to finish.


    Elder Qiao and the man finished their conversation and turned to look at Xu Qiu and Ye Xi. His eyes immediately revealed love, "They''re here."


    "Uncle Qiao, I wish you the best of luck, such as Eastsea City, a longer life than Nanshan." Xu Qiu smiled gently.


    "Hur hur, good, good." Elder Qiao laughed heartily and looked towards Ye Xi.


    When he saw Ye Xi''s attire, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    It was unknown since when Ye Xi had always felt uneasy in front of the Elder Qiao.


    This time was no exception. Seeing him looking at her, Ye Xi''s little face stiffened slightly as she squeezed out a smile, "Grandpa Qiao, I wish you a happy birthday and a long life.


    "Good boy!" Elder Qiao looked at her amiably and waved her hand, "Come over here quickly, let grandpa take a good look at you. It''s been a few years, grandpa can''t even see you once."


    Ye Xi''s face was slightly pale, his fingers pinching lightly, he took a step forward.


    Just as she was about to take the second step, a vigorous figure suddenly jumped up and blocked her from the front.

 C191 Stay by My Side

    Ye Xi was stunned, as he stared blankly at the figure blocking her path.


    "You old fool, what are you up to this time?" Qiao Jinglian looked like an old hen protecting a little chicken as he glared at Elder Qiao aggressively.


    The moment he said this, the scene immediately caused quite a commotion.


    "Tsk tsk, this Third Young Master Qiao is simply too outrageous. What, how can he be called Elder Qiao like that ¡­"


    "Sigh, if my grandson dares to speak to me like that, won''t I just give him a slap across the face? It''s so stiff, and he still thinks I''m a piece of trash! "


    "Look at how tolerant Elder Qiao is. He''s smiling and not angry at all. I''m convinced!"


    "No matter what, today is the 80th birthday celebration of the Elder Qiao. How could this Third Young Master Qiao not understand? He has really shamed the Qiao family ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hearing these words, Ye Xi frowned, and reached out to pull Qiao Jinglian''s clothes.


    Qiao Jinglian''s hand moved back and held her small hand, "Don''t be afraid, with me here, he won''t dare to do anything to you?"


    "Jinglian, what did you say? How could Uncle Qiao do anything to Xiao Xi? " Xu Qiu finally snapped out of his shock.


    Seeing that Qiao Jinglian was still staring at Elder Qiao like a cold tiger, he could not help but go up to him and ask.


    "How is this possible? It''s all up to him! " Qiao Jinglian let out a cold snort.


    "¡­" Xu Qiu''s pupils constricted as he looked at Elder Qiao in front of him.


    Elder Qiao''s expression did not change as he smiled and looked at Qiao Jinglian, "Third, don''t mess around with Grandfather. In front of so many people, it doesn''t matter whether or not Grandfather has face, but Grandfather cannot allow you to lose face. "Alright, if you have anything to say, wait for the banquet, we''ll talk slowly."


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Qiao Jinglian was the typical type of person who refused to take action.


    Elder Qiao raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to talk to Grandfather? So, it doesn''t matter if grandfather agrees to or not? "


    Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes deepened. "If I talk to you, will you agree?"


    Elder Qiao looked at him with an enigmatic smile, but did not speak.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at him with anger, "It doesn''t matter to me whether you agree to it or not, at the moment, it doesn''t matter to you at all. Heh ¡­ Who do you think would care about your promise! "


    "¡­" Elder Qiao''s expression finally changed slightly.


    "Grandpa ¡­" In order to avoid An Ruoyuan, Qiao Wei had walked rather far away from the center of the banquet, and did not hear the two people''s confrontation.


    It was something strange that attracted her, so she came over.


    The moment he came over, he saw Qiao Jinglian and the Elder Qiao looking at each other without making a sound. He suspiciously grabbed onto Elder Qiao''s arm and asked, "Grandfather, what happened? What happened between you and Jinglian?"


    Qiao Wei used the word "again".


    Because recently, whenever Qiao Jinglian met Elder Qiao, they would be at odds.


    Of course, the "Needle Tip" and Wheat Straw "were all Qiao Jinglian.


    Elder Qiao''s face was always hung with a doting smile. Occasionally, he would exchange a few words with Elder Qiao, but whatever he said, Elder Qiao would not take it to heart.


    But she didn''t expect it.


    At the birthday banquet, the two of them also came to blows.


    There was even a hint of discomfort on Elder Qiao''s face.


    Qiao Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and he glared at Qiao Jinglian.


    This fellow, no matter what, it was grandfather''s birthday feast today, can''t he endure it a little?


    Besides, even with so many people watching, she still lost face for him!


    Hearing Qiao Wei''s words, Elder Qiao looked away, his face had a warm expression, as he patted Qiao Wei''s hand and said, "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Qiao Jinglian shot a glance at him, turned, tightly held onto Ye Xi''s hand, and asked with concern: "Are you alright?"


    Ye Xi gently retracted his hand, and shook his head, "I''m alright ¡­" Pausing for a moment, she looked at him with the corner of her eyes, "You, why are you talking to Grandpa Qiao like that?"


    "I can still talk to him. It''s already good enough for him to attend his birthday banquet." Qiao Jinglian said a little willfully.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "You also know that today is Grandpa Qiao''s birthday, and you still treat him like this?"


    Qiao Jinglian saw that she was speaking up for the Elder Qiao, and was a little impatient. "Now you are speaking up for him, who is he, other people might not know, but you are the typical Smiling Tiger!"


    "You, you lower your voice!" Ye Xi facepalmed, his words becoming more and more outrageous, he really wanted to sew his mouth shut.


    Qiao Wei heard and looked carefully at Elder Qiao''s expression, seeing that he did not seem to mind, he heaved a sigh of relief and looked behind him, but did not see anyone else.


    Qiao Wei was suspicious, "Grandfather, where is Big Brother? Why is Big Brother not here? "


    Brother?


    Qiao Jinglian was startled, he looked around the banquet, but sure enough, no one was around him.


    She pursed her lips and turned to look at Elder Qiao.


    When Elder Qiao saw him look over, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Your brother is currently greeting an important guest for me. In a while, he will bring that guest along with him."


    An important guest?


    "Who is it?" Qiao Wei and Qiao Jinglian asked at the same time.


    Elder Qiao glanced at Qiao Jinglian with a smile that was not a smile.


    The corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth twitched, and said unnaturally, "What are you looking at!"


    The Elder Qiao laughed, "You will know soon enough."


    Still trying to keep him in suspense?


    Qiao Jinglian snorted in disdain.


    At this moment, the host''s voice came over from the green lawn.


    Everyone''s attention shifted to the high platform.


    Elder Qiao quietly looked at Ye Xi who was standing beside Qiao Jinglian, a cold glint quickly flashed past his eyes, he then squinted his eyes and looked towards the stage as well.


    Xu Qiu, however, saw the coldness in his eyes.


    A cold shiver went down his spine, and he almost thought he was seeing things.


    In her memory.


    This elder, whom she had always respected, loved her daughter very much.


    But now that she saw his ice-cold gaze, she ¡­ I''m not sure!


    Xu Qiu''s heart was flustered and cold as his palms broke out in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, a gravity wrapped around her waist and pulled her backward. Then, she stuck to a "wall".


    Xu Qiu''s mind trembled, and turned to look back.


    When he saw the man''s face on top of his head, his face instantly turned pale.


    "Chu..." "Mmm mmm ¡­" Just as Xu Qiu was about to struggle, he was held onto her nose and mouth, forcefully bringing her away from the center of the birthday banquet.


    Ye Xi''s mind was in a trance, and when he noticed that Xu Qiu wasn''t by her side, ten minutes had already passed.


    Since he couldn''t see Xu Qiu from the left or right, Ye Xi wrinkled her brows and lifted her skirt, intending to look for her.


    However, before she could turn around, her wrist was grabbed by the man beside her.


    "Stay by my side and don''t go anywhere." Qiao Jinglian tyrannically grabbed her hand, and said while looking deeply into her eyes.


    Ye Xi did not look into his eyes, "I will go look for my mother."


    "Elder sister Xu probably went to the washroom. She''ll be back soon. You ran around everywhere. When she can''t find you when she comes back, she''s going to look for you again." Qiao Jinglian said.


    Ye Xi hesitated, looked at Elder Qiao, who was invited by the host to the stage to speak, and felt that leaving at this time was not polite, so he compromised and stood beside Qiao Jinglian, and he was unable to pull his hand away from Qiao Jinglian.


    In regards to this, aside from helplessness, Ye Xi''s heart was filled with heaviness and unease.

 C192 What Do You Want to Do

    After the Elder Qiao on stage, who was a birthday birthday birthday, spoke, it was time for the birthday dance.


    When the music started, Ye Xi was still confused, but she was pulled down to the middle of the crowd by Qiao Jinglian, and with her arms around her waist, she jumped up along with the crowd.


    At this time, the dancing crowd had a special tacit understanding. They surrounded Ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian in the center.


    The two of them were standing on a small dance floor.


    Qiao Jinglian held Ye Xi''s Qianqian in one hand and passed through the long hair behind her back to pat her waist.


    Ye Xi''s body froze up, his black eyes looked at him nervously, "I, I don''t want to jump..."


    The gazes of the people around her landed on her made her feel nervous, and the closeness of their bodies made her even more nervous.


    "Good girl, follow me to the end of this song." Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes held emotions as she gently coaxed.


    As he spoke, his face was constantly moving closer to hers.


    Ye Xi''s pupils contracted, her small head tilted backwards.


    Qiao Jinglian smirked, "Are you that afraid of me?"


    "You just want me to be afraid of you so you can enslave me, don''t you?" Ye Xi''s small face collapsed as she whispered.


    It was not hard to hear complaints and dissatisfaction in her tone.


    However, Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes deepened, "Is this how you think of me?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowering his head in silence.


    "Ye Xi, raise your head." Qiao Jinglian ordered with a slightly heavy tone.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched as he lifted his head to look at him.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were deep, her pretty face was engraved with seriousness, her thin lips that were moister than a woman''s were pursed a little tight, with a heavy expression locking onto Ye Xi''s face, "Ye Xi, listen!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, being stared at so earnestly and decisively, he suddenly wanted to escape.


    She took a deep breath, twisted her slender waist, and was about to withdraw from his embrace.


    However, he seemed to have already noticed her intentions as he tightened his grip on her. Her exquisite figure instantly stuck closely to his celery body.


    Ye Xi panicked and pushed him with his other hand.


    However, he discovered that his heart was beating abnormally fast.


    Dong dong dong, one after another, it was as if thunder and the sound of drums rang out, causing her hands to be numb from the shock.


    Ye Xi''s little face flushed red in panic, she looked at him and said, "You ¡­"


    "Xi Xi."


    The sound of "New Year''s Eve" caused Ye Xi''s eyes to tremble as he tried to catch his breath.


    Memories drifted away.


    "Ye Xi, I will call you Xi Xi from now on. Remember, only I can call you that."


    "Brother Lian, I''ll remember it."


    "Xi Xi ¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Xi Xi ¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Xi Xi ¡­"


    "Hehe, Brother Lian, why are you always calling me that?"


    "If you want to scream, then scream."


    "Hehe, then I''ll also call you Brother Lian, Brother Lian, Brother Lian ¡­"


    "Idiot!"


    "¡­"


    She had not heard him call her that for so many years.


    Maybe when she was twelve, when she started trying to distance herself from him.


    "Xi Xi, look at me." Qiao Jinglian lowered her head, her charming phoenix eyes straight at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at him, and his gaze flickered continuously.


    "Xi Xi, the reason why I bullied you is not to enslave you, but because ¡­ "I like it!" Qiao Jinglian''s voice was hoarse.


    It wasn''t only because of his uncontrollable excitement when he said those words, but also because he had suppressed this feeling for so long that it finally showed off his nervousness in front of her, as well as his unspeakable difficulty.


    "Xi Xi, I like you. From the moment you called me Brother Lian, I''ve decided to marry you in this life. The reason why I''m bullying you is because you''re always hiding from me. Other than using this method to attract your attention, I don''t know what other method there is to make your eyes see me. " Qiao Jinglian held her hand and pressed down on his beating heart.


    "Did you feel it? This heart, only in front of you, can be so excited, unable to stop itself from beating wildly. "Xi Xi, I love you. I want you to be my wife!"


    Wife?


    Ye Xi shook his head, "No, no..."


    "Xi Xi, I know that my grandfather used despicable methods to force you away from me. I used to be wrong about you, thinking that you were tired of staying by my side, so you wanted to avoid me. Now that I know that it''s my grandfather who is behind this and is putting pressure on you, you have no other choice, so that''s why you distanced yourself from me. "


    "Xi Xi, I promise you that this will never happen again. As long as you''re with me, I will protect you, love you all your life, and never bully you again. Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you. Xi, believe me, I really do love you!"


    Qiao Jinglian''s words were filled with sincerity, filled with deep affection and gentleness, but when it entered Ye Xi''s ears, it felt unreal.


    How could Qiao Jinglian, the Overlord Qiao, possibly say such infatuated, infatuated words?


    Wasn''t he supposed to be angry with her, to be arrogant with her, to be arrogant with her, to be angry with her?


    This is Qiao Jinglian!


    Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, and from the bottom of her heart, she felt powerless, causing her words to sound somewhat pale. "Qiao Jinglian, stop joking around."


    "¡­" Qiao Jinglian was injured. She mustered her courage to confess, but she only thought that he was joking?


    Her lips tensed up, Qiao Jinglian squinted his eyes, and suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards the stage.


    Ye Xi was forcefully pulled onto the stage, and the music was turned off.


    The gazes of the people below all shot towards the two of them.


    Ye Xi was so anxious that she was about to cry, but her wrist was held tightly by him, causing her to be unable to struggle free even if she died.


    "Xi Xi, let me prove to you right now whether I''m joking or not!" Qiao Jinglian''s lips curved upwards, a trace of Evil Qi flashed past her phoenix eyes as she stared at Ye Xi and spoke.


    "You, what are you doing?" Hearing his words, Ye Xi''s heart went cold.


    What exactly does Overlord Qiao want to do?!


    Qiao Jinglian patted her head, turned his body, his red lips, facing the microphone on the stage, he said slowly, "Just now, didn''t someone ask me who my fianc¨¦e is? This grandpa will tell you now, this grandpa''s wife is her. "


    Qiao Jinglian suddenly pulled Ye Xi who was trying to escape the stage, his strong hands grabbing onto her shoulders as he stared at her tenderly, "Ye Xi!"


    The moment he finished speaking, a wave of noisy discussion sounded out from below the stage.


    At the same time, a few men with extraordinary temperaments were walking toward the center of the birthday banquet. Due to one of them suddenly stopping in their tracks, they all stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the handsome man who looked as if Satan had possessed them.

 C193 Mine

    The man''s jaw tightened, and a thick layer of ice covered his perfect face. Under the gentle lens, the double pupil''s vicious aura was deep and surging; it was tightly locked in the direction of the high platform not far away.


    "Third Brother, you''re not here yet. Why aren''t you leaving?" One of the idiots who was obviously heartless walked up to the man and asked naively and fearlessly.


    And this ignorant fool was precisely the Qi Song who had just returned to his homeland from South Africa, who had been nurtured by the mountains and rivers of South Africa.


    Qi Song''s face was as black as if he had not washed his face in many years. He looked dirty, even more ugly than he used to be!


    He didn''t know how unsightly his current ''ugly face'' was, so he kept his face close to the man''s.


    The man''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent. His entire body was releasing air currents, enough to freeze a person to death. His cold gaze did not land on Qi Song''s body, but he was still frozen solid.


    Sou! Qi Song hid behind the man standing shoulder to shoulder with Huo Chengshang, and like a wife, grabbed onto the man''s arm, asking for his protection.


    The man''s clear eyes coldly swept over the hand he was holding on his arm. His tone was very warm, but it was enough to be ruthless. "Do you want your hand?"


    "¡­" Qi Song immediately retracted his hand.


    She stood beside Huo Chengshang with a sorrowful expression.


    What the heck was this? He only knows how to bully someone with only two. This brother is amazing.


    Alright, it''s that big brother who is truly amazing. At the very least, this big brother still doesn''t dare to challenge the authority of the three people beside him!


    Sigh, her fate was miserable!


    Qi Song craned his neck to look towards the center of the birthday celebration, and there were countless beautiful women who were already looking at him in secret.


    Just thinking about it made him very excited!


    He had already eaten several months worth of vegetarian food. If he could endure it, his brother could not!


    He had thought that the beauty was already very close to him.


    Who knew that a certain old man would walk all the way here without leaving...


    "Aiya ¡­" Qi Song suddenly screamed in shock, his face had a look like he had seen a ghost, and his hands were trembling as he pointed at the stage. Those two eyeballs that popped out because of his shock, under the contrast of his black face, looked extremely comical. It made him look even uglier!


    "Third Brother, Third Brother, look, isn''t that our Third Sister-in-law?" Qi Song was just too shocked.


    How did his Third Sister-in-law end up together with second brother Qiao''s baby brother?


    Third Sister-in-law?


    Qiao Jingyan frowned, he looked at the girl beside Qiao Jinglian on the stage and asked Huo Yaoting suspiciously, "Ol ''Three, your wife is Xiao Xi?"


    "Second brother, you know my Third Sister-in-law?" Qi Song was shocked.


    Hearing that, Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned to Qiao Jingyan coldly.


    In the face of Huo Yaoting''s stern and stern expression, Qiao Jingyan''s expression was still as cold as ever. His tone was as cool as water, as though the word "emotions" did not exist in his dictionary.


    Qiao Jingyan pursed his lips and said, "Jinglian has lived in the Qiao Family Old Residence since he was young, and is neighbors with Xiao Xi."


    "childhood sweetheart?!" Qi Song shouted.


    Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up as he stared coldly at Qiao Jingyan.


    "It''s not wrong to call her childhood sweetheart."


    If amongst these four brothers, the only one who dared to not give Huo Yaoting face and not say anything, was most likely Qiao Jingyan.


    Qiao Jingyan''s face was ice-cold as he glanced at Huo Yaoting, "You really like Xiao Xi?"


    "Mine!" Huo Yaoting declared all he had as if he were a king.


    Qiao Jingyan looked into his eyes.


    The intense possessiveness and monopoly in his eyes was something he had never seen before.


    Qiao Jingyan slightly frowned, and turned to look at the stage not far away.


    "Stop messing around, I''m begging you, Qiao Jinglian ¡­" Ye Xi was at a loss of what to do, the booing below the stage would only make her feel embarrassed.


    "Xi Xi, I didn''t make a fuss, I''m more serious than ever." Qiao Jinglian gently patted her head, and then said to the audience, "I, Qiao Jinglian, will now officially announce that Ye Xi is my, Qiao Jinglian''s, woman, and not long from now, she will be my, Qiao Jinglian''s, wife!"


    After Qiao Jinglian finished speaking, he turned to face Ye Xi and unknowingly, a dazzling diamond necklace had appeared in his hands.


    The pendant on the necklace was a diamond shaped like a pigeon''s egg. In the middle of the diamond was a blood-red gem. It was obvious that it was a priceless treasure.


    The moment the necklace in his hand was revealed, it caused a series of exclamations.


    Below the stage, Elder Qiao who was standing in the middle saw the necklace in his hands, his eyes darkened, and immediately walked up the stage.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Qiao Wei quickly pulled him back and smiled apologetically, "Grandfather, it''s not like you don''t know that Lian''er likes Xiao Xi since she was young. Furthermore, Lian''er was already twenty-six to twenty-seven years of age, and he had the right to choose the other half. "You don''t want him to become an old man like me, do you?"


    Elder Qiao''s face was frighteningly black, he looked at Qiao Wei with a stern look, "You guys get through first, don''t you guys want to play after the banquet starts?"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei''s face paled slightly. Facing his sullen face, he fell into a deep sleep for a few seconds.


    This was the first time that her grandfather, who had always been amiable and amiable towards his juniors and had never even loudly berated them, had spoken harshly to her.


    "Grandfather, I admit that Lian''er mentioned it to me in advance, but I don''t think that this is a bad thing. We watched Xiao Xi grow up, and we know very well what kind of person she is. I thought she was a match made in heaven when she was together with Lian''er. And why are you so angry? "


    After all, he was the Director of the Joe''s Group.


    "A match made in heaven?" She is just the daughter of the owner of a small hotel. Elder Qiao bellowed, his tone filled with disdain.


    "¡­" Qiao Wei opened his mouth in disbelief, he almost thought he had heard wrongly.


    She''d never imagined that such words would come out of her respected grandfather''s mouth.


    Qiao Wei took a deep breath and clenched his fists, "Grandfather, you watched Xiao Xi grow up. How can you say that about her? How sad she would be if she heard it! "


    "You think I didn''t say that in front of her?" Elder Qiao''s face was filled with resentment, "I thought she already knew what kind of thing she was. She overestimated herself and tried to seduce Third, and I really underestimated her!"


    "..." "Grandfather!" The extreme shock made Qiao Wei''s eyes turn red, the hand holding his arm couldn''t help but tighten, "Grandfather, could it be that Xiao Xi''s sudden estrangement from Lian''er was because of you?"


    The last time at the coffee shop, she''d noticed that Xiao Xi''s expression wasn''t right when she heard about her grandfather, and thus she had some doubts in her heart.


    After returning, she mentioned something to Lian''er ¡­ Qiao Wei''s eyebrows twitched.


    It seemed that from that day onwards, Lian''er started to oppose her grandfather. It was no longer as intimate with him as it used to be.


    So, Lian''er also knew the real reason why Xiao Xi avoided him, right?!

 C194 How Did You Become like This

    "Hmph, I told her earlier, that she, no one in the entire Third would be worthy of her. At that time, I thought that I had made it clear enough that the girl, who looked weak and pure, did not know that her mind was so deep and scheming. "


    "On the surface, you tell me that you are only a friend to Third, but that you definitely have no other intentions. Also, you promise me that you will keep your distance from Third. All these years, what she has shown is indeed the case, I thus thought that she really did not have any other thoughts towards Third, so after all these years, I did not make things difficult for her. "


    "This girl is indeed good at disguising herself, but she fooled me instead." In the end, I was the one who let my guard down, misunderstood people, and wrongly believed this little girl. "


    The more Elder Qiao said, the more indignant he became. He finally said, gnashing his teeth as he finished, "Does she think that just by obtaining our Qiao Family''s Century Star, she would be able to marry into the Qiao Family and fly up the branch to become a phoenix? It was simply a pipe dream! I will definitely not let this unskilled woman marry Third! Even if everyone in Third knows about it, and everyone thinks that his wife is that girl, but I don''t admit it, everything was just a waste of effort! "


    Unconventional? A master in scheming?


    Qiao Wei''s heart chilled. He looked in disbelief at the old man who always had a kind face, but now, his face had suddenly turned into that of a scoundrel. "Grandfather, you watched Xiao Xi grow up when you were young. How can you say that about her?"


    "Why can''t I say that about her? She was the one who tried to seduce the Third, who was shameless to try to marry into a rich family, to enjoy the glory of being in the rich world. Hmph, no wonder when I first gave her ten million, she was unwilling to accept it. So she simply had a wolf''s ambition, and looked down on this mere ten million. Elder Qiao growled in disgust, looked at Qiao Wei and said, "If she''s as sensible as An Ruoyuan, then that''s fine too, but if not, don''t blame me for disregarding our past relationship!"


    Ten million? Be as sensible as An Ruyuan?


    Qiao Wei''s face turned white, red light flickered in her eyes, "Grandfather, Xiao Xi was only twelve at the time. How can you do this to a child? "


    She knew that what he said now was only the tip of the iceberg that he''d made for Xiao Xi.


    The situation was really bad, she didn''t even dare to think about it!


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still a child and I had watched her grow up, I would have given her ten million to take the initiative to leave. but rather than using any other methods against her! " "If I had known earlier, she would encourage me to do such a thing during my birthday banquet, I would have ¡­"


    "Grandfather, how did you become like this?" Qiao Wei was pained. "Are you still going to tell me that if such a thing had happened today, you would have already gotten rid of Xiao Xi?"


    "I will make her regret knowing the Third!" Elder Qiao''s face turned pale, his old eyes stared at Qiao Wei mercilessly and cruelly, and snorted, "You''re just like An Ruo Yuan!"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei''s pupils shrank greatly.


    He mentioned An-Ru-yuan twice.


    Back then, the reason why Ruo Yuan broke up with her and married her quickly was because of what her grandfather had done to him.


    Thinking of this possibility.


    Qiao Wei''s spine stiffened inch by inch as he looked at Elder Qiao with a pale face, "Grandfather, was it because of you that Ruo Yuan broke up with me back then?"


    Elder Qiao squinted his eyes and suddenly changed into a loving expression. He held Qiao Wei''s hand and spoke sincerely and sincerely, "Weiwei, the reason why Grandfather did this was for your own good. I didn''t want you two to regret it in the future!"


    Qiao Wei''s teeth chattered as she slowly lowered her head. Seeing the old hand that was holding hers, tears suddenly rolled down her face and fell onto the back of his hand.


    The liquid that fell on the back of his hand was refreshing!


    "Weiwei, you can be at ease. Grandfather will definitely choose a family for you. With a moral character, you won''t lose to a good man like that An Ruo Yuan. Trust Grandfather."


    "Heh ¡­" Qiao Wei laughed lowly, raising her delicate little face that had long been covered by tears. Her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with dejection and disappointment, "Grandfather, there is only one An Ruo Yuan in this world that is the best in my heart. Where are you going to find me a better man?"


    "Grandfather, you will never know how miserable these years have been for me. In the future, I will no longer be blissful, and I will no longer have a grandfather!"


    In the past, she deeply loved An Ruo Yuan, but the hatred she had for him had also seeped into her bones.


    She had always thought that he had failed her, that he had let her down, that he had forgotten all his promises and all his beauty.


    But now, she knew that all her hatred was meaningless.


    Because her unhappiness was none of his business.


    On the contrary, she had let him down.


    She should have known.


    He loved her so much, how could he have changed his mind and fallen in love with someone else overnight?


    She questioned him, but he only played it down to not loving her.


    If he said he didn''t love her, she would believe him!


    He would rather she hated him than tell him what her grandfather had done to him.


    Qiao Wei held onto his chest as tears fell like rain.


    She firmly bit her lips and didn''t look at Elder Qiao again. She coldly brushed his hand away and left the banquet without turning her head back.


    She was worried that she would stay any longer, but she could not help but berate the old man who kept saying that he was good to them!


    Elder Qiao watched her figure as she left in a hurry. Her face was carved with the marks of time by the sharp knife of time, and she sighed a little.


    Shaking his head, Elder Qiao looked in a certain direction towards the crowd, only to see a burly man in black clothes and black pants giving him a slight nod.


    Then, he turned towards the direction Qiao Wei left in, and followed.


    Elder Qiao pursed his lips, his powerful eyes looking at the stage.


    When he saw that the stage was already empty, his expression suddenly darkened as he quickly scanned his surroundings.


    But he did not see Qiao Jinglian or Ye Xi.


    On the other hand, the surrounding people all had shocked expressions.


    Some of them had already moved closer to him, and curiously asked if what Qiao Jinglian said was true.


    Elder Qiao was focused on the two people who had suddenly left, and was not in the mood to answer everyone''s questions, but he could not leave either. He could only stabilize his mind and deal with them.


    Everyone gathered on the green lawn behind the villa. At the moment, there was no one in the villa.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the villa''s entrance.

 C195 Youre Going to Spare Me Okay

    "Where are you taking me?" The woman panted as the man led her into the villa.


    The moment they entered the living room, the man suddenly turned around and pressed the woman against the wall of the living room.


    Her hair was black and messy due to running. Threads of hair stuck closely to her forehead that was covered in sweat and her small face that was as white as porcelain, adding an additional layer of laziness and charm.


    His two small hands lightly rested on the wall behind him. Those fingers that were as white and tender as jade were even more transparent than the white tiles on the wall.


    At this moment.


    Her pair of spirit energy eyes were filled with a moist mist as she timidly looked at him.


    The man''s strong emotions erupted like a volcano as his lips heavily fell.


    "..." Brother Lian, don''t be like this, don''t be like this ¡­ " Ye Xi''s eyes became red, she tried her best to grab his hand that was fiercely falling down, her voice trembling.


    The little head tried its best to avoid his lips that kept falling down, but his heart was already in chaos.


    "Xi Xi, be good!" Qiao Jinglian''s voice was hoarse, as if she had drank a strong alcohol.


    "Don''t be like this on Brother Lian, we can''t be like this. Calm down, calm down ¡­" Ye Xi felt his crazy, reckless actions, and his heart trembled greatly.


    Her panicked eyes quickly turned as she tried to think of a way to get rid of him.


    Qiao Jinglian howled like a starving beast, "Xi Xi, I will marry you and cherish you for the rest of my life!"


    God knows how long he had been enjoying this day. The first time he had vented his feelings, his mind had been on his little daughter-in-law.


    "Xi Xi, Xi Xi Xi, have you forgotten that when you were young, you told me that you want to be my wife? Now, I''ll turn you into my real wife, okay? "


    "Not good Brother Lian, not good, you also said that it was something from a young age, how can you take it seriously?" Ye Xi pleaded.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it seriously, it''s fine as long as I take it seriously. At dusk, people must take responsibility for what they have said. They can''t just ignore the rules because of how small they are. " Qiao Jinglian stared deeply at Ye Xi with her phoenix eyes, "Furthermore, Xi Xi, touching your own heart before telling me, you really, really never thought about being my wife? Are your words really just childish words? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s expression was a little startled. Her watery eyes quickly flashed with a hint of avoidance, as she looked at him, unable to speak.


    Qiao Jinglian caught the fleeting look in her eyes, and her red lips curled up, revealing a beautiful smile. "Xi Xi Xi, you also like me, right?"


    Ye Xi''s pupils contracted, and she unconsciously bit her lips. Her fair forehead slowly tightened, and after looking at him for a long while, she said softly, "Brother Lian, I think I do like you, but ¡­" That Ye Xi only liked her brother.


    But before he could finish his sentence.


    A swift black shadow suddenly flashed in from the door, following that, Qiao Jinglian let out a stuffy groan, and fainted right in front of her.


    He watched his tall figure fall to the ground.


    Ye Xi subconsciously reached out to support her.


    He didn''t want to reach out his hand just now.


    A strong force had suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    And then he used his full strength.


    She threw herself at him.


    A familiar face flashed before her eyes, and in the next moment, she was lifted up from the ground.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi screamed, her two slender arms wrapped around his strong neck, her large eyes trembling as she looked at the man''s face.


    The man, however, did not intend to give her a chance to examine him closely.


    A big hand coldly pressed her head into his embrace.


    The ice-cold dual-pupils cast a cold glance at the man who fainted after being hit on the back of his head.


    With the wind at the back of his feet, he quickly walked out.


    "¡­" Qi Song and the other two, who were standing at the villa''s entrance and listening for a long time, only felt a gust of wind blow past them, and there was no one in front of them.


    Qi Song was instantly stunned, and only after a long while did he blankly look to the side with his brows knitted tightly. He lightly pursed his lips, and asked Huo Chengshang who was standing in front of the villa, in the direction that someone else had left, "Brother Huo, did you just sense a cold wind blow past?"


    Huo Chengshang covered his eyes and looked at Qi Song coldly. Without saying a word, he walked forward in large strides.


    Qi Song twitched his mouth and turned to look at Qiao Jingyan.


    However, Qiao Jingyan did not even look at him and walked towards the villa.


    When he walked into the living room, a trace of haze flashed past his usually calm eyes when he saw the unconscious Qiao Jinglian.


    Qi Song then walked in and saw the haze that flashed across Qiao Jingyan''s eyes.


    He made up his mind and turned around. He patted his little heart and decided to act alone tonight.


    He couldn''t afford to provoke or accompany these people. Instead, he had to find another way to find his little beauties!


    After Qi Song left, Qiao Jingyan frowned and bent over, he carried Qiao Jinglian and headed to the second floor.


    In the car park of the Qiao family villa, a few dim yellow lights were hanging on the roof of the garage, causing the large garage to look eerily empty.


    Ye Xi had been pressed against the wall, and the man''s dual pupils, which looked as if they were filled with the world''s thickest black ink, were currently brimming with the extreme rage of a ferocious beast towards its disobedient prey.


    Her mind was full of thoughts about how she had once liked others and said that she wanted to be their daughter-in-law.


    as well as the "Brother Lian" that spoke with emotion.


    The flames of jealousy and anger grew rapidly as if diesel had been poured over them.


    Ye Xi choked with sobs, and begged for mercy, "Hubby, can you forgive me?"

 C196 Anger

    As soon as Ye Xi''s last word fell, tears began to fall.


    Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes were the darkest. He carried Ye Xi and walked towards the garage with large strides.


    Without letting her sit in the front seat, he opened the back seat and threw Ye Xi in like a rag.


    "Mm ¡­" Ye Xi curled his body in pain, his eyes that were filled with droplets of water staring pitifully at the man who stood in front of the door like a cold-faced Satan.


    Her two small hands held onto the evening dress helplessly.


    Every single line on Huo Yaoting''s face was like straight lines of ice. Her pair of thin lips were tightly pursed at the moment, and looked even colder and more heartless.


    Ye Xi''s throat was choked with sobs as he struggled to sit up. Reaching out with his hand, he carefully tried to pull at the corner of his clothes.


    But before her hand could touch the hem of his shirt, he coldly slammed the door shut.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Ye Xi practically heard his heart breaking voice.


    Tears fell down like beads from a broken string.


    She stared at him with tears in her eyes as she walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    However, no matter how she bit her lip, he did not look back at her, not even from the rearview mirror.


    Ye Xi also stopped crying as she leaned back in her chair and hugged her knees. Her tears dried red as she stared at the evening gown on her body.


    Strangely, when she saw that the evening gown was intact, her heart relaxed for a moment.


    After all, the value of this gown was not something that a small citizen like her could afford.


    Of course, that did not mean that Qiao Jinglian would let her accompany him if she broke it.


    She didn''t want to owe him anything!


    A moment later, the car shot out from the garage like an arrow that had left the bowstring.


    Maybe it was because the car was moving too fast, or maybe the people inside the car were not paying attention to the scenery outside, so that neither Huo Yaoting nor Ye Xi noticed that on the wall beside the entrance of the garage, there was a trembling "Gecko".


    Until the sound of the car''s engine gradually faded away, until it could no longer be seen.


    Only then did the trembling gecko on the wall turn around.


    And this "gecko" was Qi Song.


    Because Qi Song''s black face was too dark, he didn''t know if he had blushing or not, but his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were wide open.


    Oh my god!


    How could his Third Sister-in-law''s small body withstand the same kind of destruction?


    Tsk tsk ¡­


    Qi Song shook his head, he rubbed his nose and glanced at his phone and muttered: "I wonder if my eyes will be full of needles after reading it?"


    Qi Song was in a good mood as he whistled towards the sky. He kept the phone in his pocket and walked towards a red Lamborghini in the garage.


    Finally, after running for a few red lights, Maybach stopped in front of the Fragrant City Apartment Building.


    The carriage stopped, Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he did not raise his head.


    She heard the door open, close, and open again.


    She was then carried by someone into his arms. His embrace was still warm, filled with a familiar sense of security.


    Ye Xi pressed her face into his embrace.


    However, it was just an ordinary act of intimacy with him in the past.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows suddenly tightened as he stared into her eyes. He was so cold that ice almost fell out of his eyes.


    On his handsome face, every line was cold and dangerous like a devil from hell.


    He just stared at her coldly without saying a word.


    Ye Xi was extremely afraid of him. Looking at his current state, if she said that she was not afraid, that would be a lie.


    However, there was something even more frightening in his heart, and it overcame this fear.


    Her slender arms hugged his neck tightly. She did not know shame as she kissed his lips that were as tight as knives.


    The moment she touched his lips.


    Because he was afraid of being ruthlessly rejected.


    Ye Xi Vast closed her eyes, but her trembling wings revealed her current timid state of mind.


    Fortunately.


    In the end, he did not avoid her kiss.


    Ye Xi kissed him like a little dog trying to curry favor with him.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her, but his gaze became more blunt and unfathomable.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her and rushed inside the apartment building like a hurricane.


    At Emperor Map Nightclub, Qi Song was happily sitting on the sofa, waiting for his beauties to voluntarily throw themselves into their arms.


    However, even after waiting patiently for half an hour, he still couldn''t find a single beauty who asked him to flip through the board tonight.


    Lord Qi drank a glass of red wine impatiently. He was puzzled. When he first arrived, he had already informed everyone one by one. Could it be that he still hadn''t arrived?


    Lord Qi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed as he glanced towards the dance floor and saw a few familiar figures.


    The lip pursed.


    Lord Qi couldn''t help but be taken aback. Since they were already here, what was the point in waiting?


    In the past, they had always vied to be the first!


    Raising his brows, Qi Song patiently waited for another half an hour.


    However, no one took the initiative to move forward.


    He could not sit still any longer. If he waited any longer until dawn, his brothers would not be able to enjoy themselves!


    As a result, Lord Qi brushed his white shirt and stood up from the leather sofa. He put his hands into his pockets, smiled, and leisurely waved them towards the dance floor.


    After he stood on the dance floor for ten minutes, other than receiving the looks of sympathy, despise, or disgust from the crowd, no other female came and pounced on him.


    Lord Qi''s face turned darker and darker. Fine, in fact, his face was now so dark that it could no longer be seen.


    Peach Blossom''s eyes swept across the women who were dressed according to the style that he liked. He was confused, usually they would look at him like a fly seeing something, but today they actually turned a blind eye to him.


    Frowning, Qi Song walked behind one of the women with disbelief. He adjusted the stiff expression on his face, then extended his hand and patted the woman''s shoulder.


    The woman turned to look at him, then back again.


    Qi Song grinded his teeth, then patted her.


    "You''re crazy!" The woman turned her head and yelled impatiently. No matter how exquisite her makeup was, it could not hide the disgust on her face.


    "¡­" Qi Song was stunned for a moment, then his mouth twitched as he sized her up.


    This woman was usually as meek as anything in front of him, and her words were sweet, and her work made him feel comfortable, so he had an impression of her.


    [Is this bitch really the woman I know?]


    Qi Song was about to lose his temper.


    But he was still half a gentleman in front of a woman, so he tolerated it.


    He adjusted his expression and glanced at her, "Follow me!"


    Finished.


    Qi Song was especially self-righteous as he turned around and left.


    However, after taking a few steps, he realized that the person wasn''t following him.


    His thick eyebrows creased as he turned around to look.


    The woman''s red lips curled up in disdain as she taunted ¡­ Right, he was looking at him with ridicule.


    Being mocked by others, this was the first time!


    This time, Lord Qi was truly infuriated.

 C197 Sorry

    Thus, he decided to add this woman to the blacklist. He coldly snorted and looked towards the other beauty, "You, follow me."


    "Heh ¡­"


    This woman was even more exaggerated, rolling her eyes at him. "Snake essence disease!"


    What?!


    Lord Qi could not believe his ears!


    Are they all rebelling?


    Qi Song''s face twitched uncontrollably, not willing to give up as he looked at the other pure and innocent little beauty.


    But, this time he did not wait for Qi Song to speak.


    The pure loli younger sister was the first to curse, "Dammit, what are you looking at, ugly!"


    "¡­" Qi Song felt that his three views were shattered.


    These women who had been so well-behaved in front of him before, and yet he dared not say anything about them, were all struck by lightning!


    He was actually pretending to be a gentle and harmless little white rabbit in front of him!


    However, this was not the main point!


    The point is...


    "Who are you calling ugly?" Qi Song''s voice trembled.


    If she dared to say it was him.


    Let''s see if he can tear her apart today!


    F * ck!


    He hated it when people called him ugly the most in his life!


    "Ugly bastard!" Sister Loli''s words were shocking!


    Qi Song was so angry that smoke was coming out from his head!


    A slender finger pointed at her, then pointed at her nose in disbelief. "Wh-who did you say?"


    "What about you!?" Your mom didn''t teach you to be ugly and not come out to scare people! "


    "Truly a wondrous flower!"


    "It''s really ugly, the Emperor Map is getting lower and lower, even such an ugly person is allowed to enter!"


    "I''m not interested!"


    "¡­"


    Qi Song''s face turned green.


    Never would he have thought that one day, he would be surrounded and attacked by someone at his beck and call!


    Moreover, this was the appearance attack that he could not tolerate the most!


    Although he wasn''t as handsome as his Third Brother, he still held a position in the realm of men and women.


    F * ck, he was actually called ugly today!


    Or could it be that after a few months, the aesthetic standards in B City had changed?


    A handsome man like him became the ugly man in their eyes?


    At this time, Lord Qi was still completely oblivious that the aesthetic standards had not changed, but ¡­ How ugly!


    In the male restroom, Qi Song rested his hands on the counter and looked at his handsome face, muttering to himself, "His face is obviously still that face, how did he turn ugly? Handsome, they are obviously handsome! "


    "Boom ¡­"


    Just as Qi Song was enjoying himself looking at the mirror, a white figure suddenly barged in from outside, sticking to the door.


    Qi Song was shocked, he turned and looked.


    He saw a drunk woman leaning on the bathroom door panel.


    And it was a woman with a very good figure.


    He made sure he didn''t go into the wrong bathroom, then walked up to the woman and poked her on the shoulder with two fingers. "Hello, where''s the ladies'' room?" "Ahh!


    Qi Song had not finished speaking when the lady pounced at him.


    The delicate fragrance of her body assaulted his nostrils.


    Qi Song could not help but take a light breath, "It''s so fragrant!"


    It didn''t have the smell of perfume, but rather, it was the smell of a woman''s body.


    He had never smelled such a good scent before!


    Qi Song lowered his head as if he had been bewitched, and gently sniffed at the woman''s neck.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" The woman mumbled to herself with an aggrieved choke that was so hoarse that it made one''s heart ache.


    Qi Song''s body stiffened slightly as he raised his head from her neck.


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked at the woman''s head, then smiled naughtily, "What are you sorry for?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­" The woman burst into tears.


    The ice-cold liquid dripped onto his neck.


    Qi Song''s heart trembled all of a sudden. She took in a light breath and couldn''t help but reach out to grab the woman''s face.


    In an instant, the woman''s exquisite facial features appeared before his eyes like a beautiful drawing.


    Her beautiful eyebrows, hazy red phoenix eyes, long and straight black eyelashes, and red nose bridge were all so perfect that he could not find any flaws or flaws.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes were filled with tears as she lightly sobbed. She was like an injured kitten as she helplessly and apologetically looked at him.


    When Qi Song saw Liu Yiyi''s weak appearance, he felt as if he had been struck by a small stone and his heart was beating wildly.


    He had thought that he had already gotten used to thin and plump beauties, and it was already very difficult for anyone to amaze and sigh at his beauty.


    However, the woman in front of him caused his mind to become drowsy for a few seconds.


    He didn''t even know when his big hand would touch her cheek.


    The woman grabbed his hand. Her tears fell from the corner of her eyes and fell into his palm.


    Qi Song looked at her teary face and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    The woman''s tears stopped, her phoenix eyes revealed a trace of confusion. She blinked her long eyelashes, then slowly raised her head and looked at him like a child, asking in a low voice, "Can you kiss me?"


    "¡­" Qi Song''s eyes flashed, "Of course you can."


    The woman cried again, but this time her lips hooked into a smile.


    "Don''t cry!" Qi Song gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Mhmm, I won''t cry. Kiss me, okay?" The woman grabbed him by the lapel.


    Qi Song stared at her, her beautiful eyes dimmed, "You really want me to kiss?"


    "Yes."


    "You asked for it yourself."


    He lifted her chin with one hand, turned the tables, and put his lips on the woman''s.

 C198 This Is What You Said

    The woman''s long eyelashes fluttered shyly, but she stood on her tiptoes and willingly raised her head to cooperate with him.


    Qi Song''s body tensed as he ended the kiss with difficulty.


    The woman''s eyes were misty and soft as she requested, "More to kiss."


    Qi Song''s emotions immediately became complicated.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Luo Yuan." The woman''s eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyelashes were full of pitiful pearls.


    However, the words that she said were like a bucket of cold water that drenched Qi Song from head to toe.


    Qi Song''s face turned green, and he gnashed his teeth!


    Was this damned woman using him as a substitute for some man?


    Shame, shame!


    Qi Song grinded his teeth, wanting to shout at her.


    But when he saw the woman''s blank gaze, he suddenly couldn''t utter a word.


    However, he was unable to swallow his anger.


    He threw down a gold card and left.


    In the morning, the first rays of the sun shone through the French windows in a golden color. The two pots of lush green in front of the window were overflowing with the warm orange sunlight shining on the lush green leaves, giving them a sense of freshness.


    On the bed, Ye Xi was wrapped in a blanket and stared at the ceiling above his head.


    Her lips, which had been moist, were now dry and pale.


    It was hard to tell what her current state of mind was. She could only feel a chill.


    Therefore, she hugged the velvet quilt tightly.


    His eyes were very dry and swollen. He closed his eyes, but he could not shed a single tear.


    Ye Xi was like a rag doll whose soul had been emptied out. Her large eyes mechanically moved from the ceiling to the wall, and after that, she did not even move her gaze. She stared at the clock hand and minute hand, and started to spin one second at a time.


    When the hour hand turned to eleven o''clock, she slowly lowered her head and used her two delicate arms to support herself on the edge of the bed.


    Without any expression, Ye Xi went to shower and wash. After finishing, he changed into a set of clean clothes, then took his bag and walked out of the bedroom.


    Liu Hui was feeding the fishes, and seeing Ye Xi''s pale face, he was shocked and shouted at her a few times.


    Ye Xi acted as though he did not hear or agree, and walked straight towards the door.


    She bent her body to change her shoes, but just as she was about to open the door and go out, she stopped in her tracks. She turned her head mechanically to look at Liu Hui, and her voice was hoarse like someone who had walked in a barren desert for a long time. "Aunt Liu, where''s Mister?"


    When Liu Hui heard her voice, his heart skipped a beat. "Madam, mister went out very early."


    "Oh." Ye Xi turned his head and walked out.


    Liu Hui watched as the room door closed. He stared blankly for a long time before he sighed and shook his head, continuing to feed the fish.


    In the taxi on the way to the bus station, Ye Xi called Xu Qiu. Strangely, no one answered her call, and even called the family''s landline, which was picked up by Aunt Wu. He told her that when she was there, he had already left the house, and did not see her.


    After putting away the phone, Ye Xi felt a little uneasy. Someone had forcefully taken her away last night, so she didn''t have the time to inform her mother.


    And looking at the phone, and not hearing from her, was she not worried about being brought home by someone or something else?


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, his fingers quickly moving across his phone''s contact list. He took out his hotel phone number and dialed without hesitation.


    However, the front desk told her that her mother had not been to the hotel at all today.


    Ye Xi''s heart tensed, his breathing became unstable and he immediately kept his phone, just as he was about to call Xu Qiu''s cell number again.


    However, his phone rang at the right time.


    The caller ID showed that it was Xu Qiu.


    Ye Xi immediately picked up the phone, "Mom, where are you?"


    "Xiao Xi, yesterday, I had something to do at the hotel, so I left early." I forgot to tell you, to make you worry, it''s your mom''s fault. " Xu Qiu''s soft and gentle voice was transmitted over the phone.


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, his brows knitted tightly, "Mother, you said that you have been at the hotel all this time?"


    "Yes, I''ve been at the hotel." Xu Qiu said.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, her long eyelashes drooping slightly, and she said softly, "Alright, I understand."


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Hmm?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s with your voice?" Have you caught a cold? " Xu Qiu asked nervously.


    The tip of Ye Xi''s nose twitched as she blinked the water vapor in her eyes. She secretly gasped, "Un, a little."


    "Is it serious? Have you taken any medicine? " Xu Qiu asked anxiously.


    "It''s not serious. I''ve already taken my medicine and I''m much better now. Don''t worry." Hearing her extremely anxious voice, Ye Xi said with red eyes.


    "¡­" Xu Qiu remained silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry."


    Ye Xi was startled, "Mother, what are you talking about? "What have you done to make me feel sorry for me?"


    "My daughter is sick, but my mother can''t stay by my daughter''s side. My mother is very derelict in her duty." Xu Qiu said apologetically.


    Ye Xi''s tears fell, he reached out his hand and wiped them away, then turned to look out the window. He took a deep breath and said, "Mom, you''re spoiling me too much, it''s just a small problem, it''s not serious."


    Ye Xi was afraid that she would say something else, so he quickly replied, "Mom, I have something urgent to do, I''ll call you later. You... You were staying at the hotel last night, so you definitely couldn''t get a good rest.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Ye Xi hung up, bowed his head and took two deep breaths before putting the phone back into his bag.


    "Chu Lingtian, you bastard, let go of me ¡­"


    In that car, just as Xu Qiu finished making the call, he was thrown out of the window by Chu Lingtian''s hands, and flipped over to hug Xu Qiu.


    "Blue, you''ve already made a call. You said that you won''t resist me again!" Chu Lingtian''s face darkened.


    "Did you bring me here for this? Chu Lingtian, you are so disgusting! " Xu Qiu shouted in shame and indignation.


    "Yes, this is exactly what I want. Honestly speaking, Lan Lan, I haven''t touched a woman for 12 years and have always been loyal to you. Am I moved?" Chu Lingtian''s voice was filled with evil thoughts.


    Because of his words, Xu Qiu''s eyes became blurry for a moment, but immediately after, the corner of her mouth revealed a mocking smile, and she ridiculed, "Chu Lingtian, do you think that I am still eighteen years old, and would be easily tricked by you? Twelve years? "Heh ¡­"


    If it was as he said, and he hadn''t touched a woman in twelve years, then who was that woman in the bamboo pavilion last time?


    "You don''t believe me?" Chu Lingtian raised his head from her face. His black eyes burned black as he stared intently at her.


    Xu Qiu was startled by his expression and suddenly became uncertain.


    Puckering his lips, he turned his face to the side and said coldly, "Do you believe that it''s that important? It''s none of my business whether you''ve touched other women or not! "


    "Hmph." Chu Lingtian pulled away from her face, and anger condensed between his eyebrows. "It''s none of your business? "Lan, I really wonder if what you said about loving me was true!"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu''s face was pale white, she stared straight at him. That kind of gaze, was as calm as water, yet also like an ice arrow, easily piercing the heart of others.


    Chu Lingtian''s face changed, a look of regret flashed past his eyes.


    He cupped her face in his hands and said, "I didn''t mean it that way, I ¡­"


    "Yes, you are right, I never loved you at all, because the fool who loved you is dead and no longer alive! I''m Xu Qiu now, not what you call me, you love you that much right? "Go to hell, I''ll be able to see her once I die!" Xu Qiu stared at him with teary eyes.


    Even though the sparkling teardrops were flowing back and forth in her eyes, she was still biting her lips, trying her best not to let the tears fall.


    Hearing her tell him to die again.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and from the depths of his eyes, burst forth a light that made people''s hearts palpitate.

 C199 I Beg You for a Favor

    Xu Qiu was extremely furious and ashamed. A woman in her thirties was already a mature woman, and furthermore, Xu Qiu was beautiful to begin with. With her natural refined temperament, even if she dressed up a little, she would still look to be in her twenties.


    Chu Lingtian sighed and squinted his eyes, "You are still as beautiful as ever!"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu''s face became hot, and she stared at him speechlessly.


    Chu Lingtian said hoarsely, "Didn''t you say you didn''t touch other women before? I''ll prove it to you right now, have I touched it or not!? "


    Just as Chu Lingtian''s last word fell, he suddenly lowered his head and fiercely grabbed Xu Qiu''s lips.


    Xu Qiu wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t.


    Chu Lingtian said: "I will prove it for you!"


    "Chu Lingtian, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Put me down! "


    "Be careful, otherwise you won''t even have your bones left!"


    "You are shameless!" Xu Qiu shouted in anger.


    "It''s not like I have the face to eat you!" Chu Lingtian laughed indifferently.


    "¡­" Shameless!


    "Lord Chu."


    Chu Lingtian carried Xu Qiu downstairs. The male maid, who was dressed in a white shirt and black vest, immediately stood respectfully, bowed 90 degrees, and said in a neat voice.


    Xu Qiu was shocked by the scene.


    Her face was burning in panic. After all, her daughter was already 20 years old, and being carried by a grown man was more or less challenging her ability to endure.


    Fortunately, the man put her down in time. "Bring the Madam her shoes!"


    "It''s Lord Chu." One of the slightly plump maids nodded and quickly entered a room. When she came out, she was holding a pair of white cotton straps.


    He walked to Xu Qiu, squatted and said, "Madam, I will help you put on your shoes!"


    After speaking to her, he carefully held Xu Qiu''s feet and put on his shoes.


    Xu Qiu unnaturally wanted to wear it himself, but someone held his hand.


    She raised her head and looked at him.


    "What do you want to eat?" Chu Lingtian asked gently.


    Xu Qiu pursed her lips, "I want to go back!"


    "What do you want to eat?" Chu Lingtian lowered his brows and asked again.


    "I said I want to go back!" Xu Qiu could not help but raise his voice slightly.


    He had "tied" her up here last night. It was almost noon, and she had no intention of staying with him any longer. She just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Chu Lingtian''s face became cold, he stared at her stubborn face for a while, then said: Eat first, I''ll send you back after you finish eating!


    "No need ¡­"


    Say one more word. Do you believe that I can lock you up for the rest of your life? Chu Lingtian said fiercely.


    Xu Qiu''s face stiffened, and flushed red.


    Seeing her like that, Chu Lingtian softened his tone, stroking her head and said gently, "Be obedient!"


    "¡­" Xu Qiu moved her head away from his palm uncomfortably and did not say a word.


    With his palm extended outwards, Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes, raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand, ordering, "Make some of the vegetables that the Madam likes, hmm ¡­ Stir-fried bamboo shoots, stewed eggplant, shredded sweet potatoes, rolled cabbage. Madam did not eat in the morning, so we had porridge at noon. "


    "It''s Lord Chu." In a few seconds, other than Xu Qiu and Chu Lingtian, there were other people in the living room.


    Xu Qiu withdrew his finger into his palm, and what resounded beside his ears time and time again, was his rich voice.


    He still remembered what she liked to eat and her habit of eating ¡­


    Dropping his eyes, Xu Qiu''s pupils trembled, red and red.


    Chu Lingtian stood in front of her, looked at her lowered head, and silently sighed.


    The taxi stopped at the bus stop, and Ye Xi got off. From afar, he saw Gu Li, the Gu''s Father and the two Gu''s Mother standing at the entrance of the bus stop, reluctantly exchanging greetings.


    Ye Xi exhaled, patted his face, raised the corner of his mouth and walked towards Gu Li.


    "Xiao Xi, here." When Gu Li saw Ye Xi, he jumped up and waved to her.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    This mistress, the child has already been here for three months, aren''t you afraid he''ll disappear?


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi hurriedly waved his hands towards her.


    "Good day, Gu''s Father." Ye Xi walked in and politely greeted Gu''s Father and Gu''s Mother.


    Gu''s Father had always been a stern and stern person, without smiling at all. He merely nodded at Ye Xi and then turned to look at him, giving him all kinds of instructions.


    The Gu''s Mother''s temper was the same as Gu Li''s, a total of ten women, but at the moment, her eyes were red, her mouth pouting, as she stared at Gu Li without saying a word.


    Ye Xi pulled Gu''s Mother''s hand and consoled him, "Gu''s Mother, Shed only left for two or three years, he will be back very soon."


    "Xiao Xi, Big Chestnut has never left us for so long. Tell me about my heart, why is it that I''m so worried?" Gu''s Mother held Ye Xi''s hand tightly and said while sobbing.


    "Mom, don''t be like this, it''s not like I''m not coming back, why are you crying!" When Gu Li saw Gu''s Mother''s reddened eyes, he frowned and pulled her other hand.


    "I was worried about you, you stinking girl!" Gu''s Mother glared at Gu Li.


    Gu Li curled his lips, held onto her shoulder, and pushed her to Gu''s Father. He waved his hand and said, "Dad, quickly take my mother home, so that she won''t cry out later. How embarrassing!"


    "Big chestnut, you heartless little bastard!" Gu''s Mother shouted in grievance.


    "What about quality?" Gu Li rolled his eyes.


    "¡­" Gu''s Mother was speechless, he turned and threw himself into Gu''s Father''s embrace, "Hubby, your daughter despises me!"


    "Alright now my wife, my daughter has grown up and has her own path to walk. No matter how worried we are, we can''t worry about her for the rest of our lives." Gu''s Father patted her shoulder as a trace of gentleness flashed across his strict face.


    Gu''s Mother started crying, "Don''t let Big chestnut leave, I''m not willing to leave!"


    Gu Li also cried, she turned her head hurriedly and looked at Ye Xi, tears falling unceasingly.


    Ye Xi sighed, went forward and gently hugged her, "It''s alright, I will be back soon, we will be waiting for you here!"


    Gu Li leaned on her shoulder and sobbed, "I know!"


    When Gu''s Father saw his daughter and wife crying, his eyes reddened and he shook his wife''s shoulders.


    Gu''s Mother stuck his head out from his embrace.


    Gu''s Father pointed to Gu Li behind him.


    Gu''s Mother turned to look.


    Gu Li who was lying on Ye Xi''s shoulder was shaking his back and crying.


    The tears couldn''t be stopped immediately, as he covered his face with the Gu''s Father''s hands.


    After sobbing for a while, she suddenly flung Gu''s Father''s hand away.


    He left without looking back.


    Gu''s Father looked at his wife''s back, who was crying as she cried, and felt upset. He turned his head and looked at Gu Li lovingly.


    Then, he nodded towards Ye Xi and turned to chase after his wife.


    After watching the two of them leave, Ye Xi then patted Gu Li''s back, "That''s enough, they have left."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Ye Xi''s words, Gu Li actually cried out.


    Ye Xi''s heart ached, and he hugged her tightly, "Are you stupid?"


    "Xiao Xi, I didn''t feel it when I left, but when I really left, I thought about how I wouldn''t be able to see her for two or three years. Why am I so sad?" Gu Li sobbed.


    How could he not be sad?


    How lonely was it to leave behind familiar things, familiar families, friends, and go to a place that was completely foreign to him?


    What do I do when I''m sad?" What do I do when I''m wronged? What do I do when I''m in trouble? What do I do when bullied?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xi almost cried with her.


    In the end, nothing happened. If the two of them lost their reason and started crying at the train station, it might only take half an hour before they would be on social news!


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi held onto Gu Li''s shoulder, allowing her to look up at him. You cried so miserably, you made me laugh to death! "


    "..." "You''re the real man!" Gu Li''s teary face turned into a smile, he pulled her hand and placed it on her stomach, "How can a real man have such a thing?"


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi cried out softly, "Your stomach ¡­"


    "Hur hur." Gu Li laughed with tears in his eyes as he looked at her shocked expression.


    "Like a drum." Ye Xi''s eyes shone as he looked at her stomach in surprise.


    "¡­" The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Xi felt around for a while, and finally felt that people around him, who were just passing by, were looking at them strangely. Only then did Ye Xi and Gu Li open up a distance.


    Both of their faces were flushed. Those who didn''t know what had happened just now had thought that they were pulling the strings!


    The corner of their mouths twitched in embarrassment, and they couldn''t help but burst out laughing at the same time.


    Ye Xi walked in front of her, "When will the carriage leave?"


    "One o''clock in the afternoon. About half an hour. " Gu Li said.


    Ye Xi frowned, "Have you eaten?


    "Yes."


    "Have you brought all the things you bought for Little Bean Sprout?"


    "Here." Gu Li helplessly looked at the big bags behind him.


    Ye Xi nodded, "There, remember to write to me often!"


    A letter?


    Gu Li rolled his eyes, "Ye Xi, where do you think I am heading to? Is it deep in the mountains or in the forest? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi laughed, "I was afraid that there would be no signal."


    "Hmph." Gu Li glanced at her and was about to say something, but he accidentally saw the red line in her eyes and raised his head in shock, "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Ye Xi''s face stiffened, he touched the corner of his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s red." Gu Li said.


    "Oh, I was in the car. I left the door open. The wind was strong and my eyes were filled with sand. I kept rubbing it and that was it." Ye Xi said lightly, restrained himself and then, so that he didn''t have a hand to shakily hook his hair.


    Gu Li also believed it. He lowered his head and stayed silent for two minutes, then looked up towards Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, I beg of you!"

 C200 I Dont like You to be like This

    Beg?


    Ye Xi unhappily pursed her lips, "What are you talking about? Why are we so foreign to each other?! "


    Gu Li laughed lightly, "It''s not a formality, it''s a formality!"


    Hearing her words, Ye Xi became serious, and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Li held her hand as he said with bloodshot eyes, "In the few years that I''ve been gone, can you help me out and accompany my parents more? As you can see, my mother is just a paper tiger. She looks strong, but in reality, she''s extremely weak. I''m afraid that she ¡­ "Heh heh, love has become a disease."


    She smiled to hide her worry.


    Ye Xi rubbed the corner of her eyes, "Don''t worry, even if you didn''t say it, I would still have gone to see Gu''s Father frequently."


    "Thank you!" Gu Li hugged her and said gratefully.


    Ye Xi sighed, "If you keep talking like that, I''ll be angry too!"


    "Trash!" Gu Li laughed and pushed her away, rolling his eyes, "Xiao Xi, there''s one more thing."


    "What?"


    After sending Gu Li off, Ye Xi didn''t want to return home, so he lost all sense of direction and wandered around the main street in a daze.


    Unknowingly, he had arrived at the resting area on the street and was sitting on a chair. Ye Xi''s lifeless eyes looked at the bustling crowd as they walked past, but his heart couldn''t help but feel a little desolate.


    When the phone from his bag rang, Ye Xi was staring at a couple that were making a ruckus. The girl was angry, but the boy was not angry.


    Hearing the ringtone, Ye Xi''s empty eyes flashed with a hint of light. After blinking his eyes slightly, Ye Xi opened his bag and took out his phone from within.


    Ye Xi''s eyes became watery as his fingertips trembled. A teardrop fell down the corner of his eye and landed on the phone''s screen.


    Ye Xi panicked and cried. Looking at the people around him and seeing that no one was paying attention, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He lowered his head and wiped away the tears on his phone''s screen, about to pick it up.


    He wiped his hand across the screen and accidentally hung up the phone!


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened, she bit her lips and stared at the phone, wanting to cry but having no tears.


    After confirming again and again that he really had accidentally hung up.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and called her back.


    But after calling three times, someone didn''t answer.


    Ye Xi''s tears fell uncontrollably, "Ye Xi, you''re so stupid!"


    Ye Xi cried as she replied, "Hubby, calling is not my intention. I just accidentally hung up. "You, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the message had been sent successfully, Ye Xi shamelessly covered his eyes. Just because he had accidentally hung up a phone call, he cried sorrowfully for a good while in the resting area.


    Perhaps, it wasn''t just because he was worried about someone getting angry after hanging up the phone!


    In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO.


    A handsome man with a cold expression was sitting on the sofa. He pointed his slender white finger at the screen of the phone. The girl''s sad face and a pair of deep black eyes were slowly frozen.


    Suddenly, he opened his hand and gripped the phone tightly. With a cold expression, he got up and walked out of the office quickly without even taking his jacket.


    Ye Xi stared at his phone and waited half an hour, but did not receive any news from the person he was talking to. He sniffed twice, then exhaled lightly and picked up his bag, standing up, he walked out of the resting area.


    Just as she reached the driveway and was about to take a taxi home, a familiar Maybach jerked its tail and came to a sudden halt in front of her.


    Ye Xi was stunned, he stared blankly at the man in the driver''s seat with a cold gaze.


    "Get in!" The man looked at her expressionlessly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she nodded slightly, as though she was afraid that she was too slow. He couldn''t wait to drive the car, so she ran to the front of the car and opened the door, then jumped onto the car like a nimble little dog. Closing the door, without waiting for him to speak, she obediently fastened her seat belt, turned her head, and stared at him with her beautiful and watery big eyes.


    The man pursed his lips, stared at the seat belt on her body, and then turned, leaving her with a cold profile.


    Ye Xi''s face darkened, she secretly inhaled, then smiled and asked: "Hubby, how did you know I was here? "You, you came specifically to pick me up?"


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her out of the corner of his eye. There was a hint of careful flattery on her small face, but the smile on her face was forced and unyielding.


    Huo Yaoting''s jaw slightly tightened, he frowned, and spoke in a neutral tone, "Ying Huai, I saw you."


    So, he didn''t know that she was here, nor did he deliberately come to pick her up?


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth stiffened. He lowered his head and said softly, "That''s true, I didn''t tell you where I was. How did you know I was here, and then specially came to pick me up?"


    Huo Yaoting''s fingers that were holding the steering wheel tightened as he bit his lips. His face suddenly became covered with a layer of ice, and his eyes stared straight ahead. His thin lips were stretched into a cold straight line, not saying a word.


    The temperature in the car suddenly dropped to ice, causing Ye Xi to feel cold all over again, his fingertips curled up slightly as he turned his head to look out the window.


    The dense fog in her eyes flowed out before dissipating. Only then did she slowly turn her head to look at him. "Yesterday ¡­"


    "Creak ¡­"


    Just as Ye Xi opened her mouth, the car suddenly braked, and stopped when she was completely unprepared.


    Ye Xi''s entire body could not help but lean forward, then was suddenly brought back by the safety belt on his body. His back and head heavily crashed onto the back of the carriage.


    Ye Xi''s face turned white, her spine trembled, and her mind went blank for a few seconds. Her sparkling tears were stuck in her eyes, unable to fall for a long time.


    A pair of slender white hands tightly grasped the seat belt in front of her as she looked at the man beside her in panic.


    Huo Yaoting''s face was covered in a layer of dense black Qi, his cold gaze was like a sharp sword slicing through steel, blade after blade slashed onto Ye Xi''s body.


    Ye Xi''s heart tightened, this kind of him, allowed her to see the look of him thinking that she ran away from home in a rage.


    Ye Xi''s throat moved slightly as he swallowed, and could not help but slightly press his body closer to the window.


    Seeing her like that, a bloodthirsty and cruel look flashed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist, using a slight force to pull her over and kissed her.

 C201 I Dont Mind

    After the punishment.


    The little girl in his arms obediently leaned on him.


    Huo Yaoting frowned.


    Closing his eyes, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her on her heart before bowing. He grabbed her clothes and wrapped her tightly in it, gently placing her in the front seat and buckling her seat belt.


    He drove the car to its maximum speed and headed straight for Fragrant City Apartment.


    When Huo Yaoting returned, he was wiping away the dust with a feather duster when he saw the pale Ye Xi in Huo Yaoting''s arms.


    However, Huo Yaoting''s face was as cold as an asura, he dared not ask and could only watch as carried the person into the bedroom.


    Last night, he had people investigate every single one of the people that the little girl had been in contact with since she was young.


    However, before the little girl turned sixteen, other than the Qiao siblings, she had very little contact with anyone, even if they were of the same sex.


    As for the information from before she was sixteen, it was practically all completely related to her and Qiao Jinglian.


    Furthermore, regardless of whether it was from the same sex or the opposite sex, they had both alienated Ye Xi because of Qiao Jinglian''s warning, so much that before Ye Xi was sixteen, he didn''t have a single friend other than Qiao Jinglian.


    The information also showed that the twelve-year-old Ye Xi was like a follower to Qiao Jinglian. As long as there was a Qiao Jinglian, there would be a Ye Xi.


    And after twelve years of age, Ye Xi suddenly started to distance himself from Qiao Jinglian, focusing solely on learning, and jumped two levels in a row.


    In other words, when other people graduated from university, they would normally be 21 or 22 years old, or even 23 or 24 years old.


    It was also at that time that Qiao Jinglian started his "bullying" spree of four years towards Ye Xi.


    Therefore, the senior student that she talked about last time, the guy who loved to bully her, was Qiao Jinglian!


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, staring deeply at Ye Xi who was in his embrace, "At the age of twelve, someone stole your heart, right?"


    Huo Yaoting gently placed Ye Xi on the bed.


    Ye Xi laid on the bed, her beautiful eyebrows also locked tightly together. In this stretch of blue, her entire person seemed to be depressed and unhappy.


    When Huo Yaoting saw this little girl, his heart was suddenly pierced.


    He took a breath, bent down, and kissed between her tightly knitted eyebrows.


    Then, he got up and went to the Item Storage Pavilion on the side of the wall. He took out the medicine kit and took out the ointment and sterile swab, then walked back to Ye Xi''s side.


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips tightly, opened up an ointment and applied it on her. Suddenly, the little girl on the bed started to sob.


    Huo Yaoting''s throat tightened. He knew that he had hurt her, but he couldn''t control himself.


    As long as he thought that the person in her heart wasn''t him, he would feel a mad jealousy!


    Huo Yaoting''s heart sank, his gaze was bright yet complicated as he stared at the little girl who was spitting tears.


    Huo Yaoting''s heart seemed to be held tightly by a pair of heartless big hands.


    Perhaps at this moment, he finally realized that the punishment he had given her, the bullying. In the end, his pain, was far heavier than hers, much worse than hers.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth rose bitterly, and was about to stand up, but his hand was held gently by a small hand.


    After he retracted his gaze, Huo Yaoting looked up at the small girl who still had her eyes closed.


    The moment he looked at her, her long eyelashes trembled, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked at him with eyes like a ruby lying in water, so beautiful they broke one''s heart.


    Huo Yaoting''s Adam''s apple moved, he closed his eyes and kissed her eyes.


    Ye Xi''s tears rolled down her face once again as she beat him with her other hand.


    Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, her lips, between her eyebrows, nose, and cheeks.


    At this moment, he seemed like a completely different person from last night and the time he was in the carriage.

 C202 Go away I Hate You

    Before, he was like a thug, but now, he was as gentle as a gentleman.


    Howl ¡­" "I hate you, I really hate you. Why are you always like this, why do you always not listen to my explanation first? I hate you, wuwu ¡­


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned red, he embraced her tightly and gently pecked her ear, "Alright, I will listen to your explanation now, what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to talk anymore. Go away, go away, I hate you!" Ye Xi willfully pushed him. His eyes were swollen from crying and his voice was so hoarse it sounded like it came from another person.


    Huo Yaoting''s thin lips tensed up, his breathing became heavier, and he hugged her even more tightly.


    "Wahh ¡­" Ye Xi was like a child as she pressed her face into his embrace and cried her heart out. Her two small hands never stopped beating him up.


    Huo Yaoting let her cry, let her beat him.


    Half an hour later, the little girl stopped crying. However, she did not stop beating on his embrace.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her little fist, only to see that hers had turned red.


    He frowned, unable to bear it. He pursed his lips and held her fist, staring at the red mark on her fist with his eyes. He glanced at her helplessly and said, "Stop hitting me, your hand hurts!"


    "Wuu ¡­" "Stop being so hypocritical!" Ye Xi was truly angry this time, as she pulled back her hand while crying, "Go away, I don''t want to see you right now."


    Huo Yaoting pulled her into his embrace.


    Ye Xi naturally refused to listen to him, her red face struggling like a little bull as she cried out, "Go, go away!"


    Huo Yaoting buried his face in the back of her neck, "I haven''t slept for the whole night, I''m tired. Wait for me to rest well, then we go back.


    What are you pretending to be pitiful?!


    Ye Xi sobbed as she stared at him from behind, her eyes filled with tears as she said, "You have to sleep in another room."


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting did not utter a word.


    Ye Xi curled his lips, as if he was about to cry again, but in the end, he didn''t.


    Instead, he simply lifted his chin and placed it on top of her hair.


    A lazy, soft, and mellow voice came from the top of his head. "Be a bit more obedient, don''t make trouble!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, was it her fault?!


    Ye Xi also stopped making trouble, like a puppet in his embrace, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Huo Yaoting saw the panic in her eyes, and even more so, saw her defense. A black flash passed through his eyes as he knitted his brows tightly, enveloping her within his embrace.


    Ye Xi''s body stiffened, her small face became abnormal white, she stared wide-eyed, not daring to let out a breath.


    Huo Yaoting looked down at her, "If you don''t want to sleep, I don''t mind doing something else with you!"


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and he closed his eyes without thinking.


    His lowered eyelashes trembled uncontrollably.


    Huo Yaoting sighed as his large palm gently caressed her smooth and long hair. His eyes were filled with strong feelings, as he stared at her, as if he would never be able to see enough of her.


    After a long while, the little girl''s eyelashes stopped moving. Her breath was shallow and she slowly lowered her hand.


    But he knew she wasn''t asleep.


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his thin lips continuously pecking at her forehead.


    Ye Xi''s long eyelashes moved, as though he wanted to open his eyes, but in the end he did not.


    She only felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier, and the sleepiness growing stronger. Unknowingly, she leaned her face into his embrace and fell asleep.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up. At this moment, he didn''t want to think about whether or not there was anyone else living in her heart, as long as she was still by his side.


    Reaching out his arms and hugging the small girl tightly, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    During the time that Huo Yaoting was half asleep, he habitually made a hooking motion, yet aside from the air, he didn''t manage to hug anything.


    Huo Yaoting suddenly frowned, he opened his eyes and scanned the bedroom, but did not see anyone, his cool and handsome face immediately turned cold.

 C203 Accompany Me

    He jumped up and walked straight out of the bedroom without even putting on his shoes.


    It was already six in the afternoon, so Liu Hui placed the dinner on the table. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Huo Yaoting walked out with a "killing intent", causing his face to turn white as he stood in the living room staring at him.


    "Where''s Madame?" The sound line was heavy and dull.


    Liu Hui took a deep breath and said with a tremble of his face, "Madam just left, she has."


    Go out?!


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes became cold and he walked towards the door with a serious face.


    Seeing that he was not wearing any shoes, Liu Hui wanted to say something, but did not dare to.


    He opened the door and was about to leave.


    However, just as he stretched out one of his feet, he suddenly stopped.


    Liu Hui''s eyelids could not help but twitch.


    Following that, a clear and hoarse female voice was heard from outside the door.


    "Excuse me, I''m going in."


    It''s Madame!


    Liu Hui heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed like this mister and missus were at loggerheads. Just now, mister must have been afraid that missus would run away from home, so he hurriedly went out to look for her.


    Shaking his head, Liu Hui quickly took off her apron, in case the two of them were to quarrel later on, she stood at the side and advised them not to go too far, it would be good to avoid them, but rather, to avoid them!


    Ye Xi lowered his head and sat down at the dining table for dinner, completely ignoring the fact that the man opposite him was looking at her.


    Huo Yaoting''s face turned foul, he placed one hand on the table, looking at the little girl who was eating with relish with his eyes.


    After a long time that he did not hear her speak, Huo Yaoting frowned, and could only ask: "Where did you go?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi did not speak, he picked up the small bowl beside him and started drinking the soup.


    Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, he stared at Ye Xi, who was drinking the soup, and placed the small bowl by the side. He gritted his teeth and asked: "Is it good?"


    Ye Xi still did not make a sound, and continued to nibble on the Pepper Chicken s.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, his face the color of a pig''s liver.


    This was the first time that the little girl had blatantly ignored him!


    No, not ignored!


    It was that he was transparent in front of her, she could not see him!


    Ye Xi''s lowered long eyelashes covered the brightness in her eyes, as she ate half of a plate of Pepper Chicken and drank two more bowls of soup before standing up and walking towards her bedroom, satisfied.


    "¡­" The muscles on both sides of his temple throbbed. Staring at Ye Xi''s back, his breathing became heavy.


    How dare they ignore him!


    This little girl was the first one!


    Clenching his fists, Huo Yaoting suddenly stood up and followed behind.


    Ye Xi heard the footsteps from behind him, his scalp tightened, the small fists hanging on both sides of his body withdrew. His steps quickened, and he entered the bedroom.


    When Huo Yaoting came in after him, he was already sitting on the fluffy blanket in front of the French window, holding onto an ancient book and reading it with "full concentration".


    Huo Yaoting walked over with a dark face and stood next to Ye Xi. His aura was so strong that Ye Xi almost raised his head to look at him.


    Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath and used all his self-control to not lift his head.


    From Huo Yaoting''s perspective, he could only see the little girl''s calm profile and her slender and long eyelashes. It was as if he was standing by her side and she was completely unmoved by his actions.


    His eyes narrowed, Huo Yaoting did not know what he was thinking, but he raised his eyebrows and kicked at Ye Xi.


    Actually, it wasn''t a kick. At most, it was just a light touch, but it made people feel like he was very childish!


    On the other side, Ye Xi''s mouth twitched a little, making him unable to see anything. He tilted his head to the side, and flipped over a page of books.


    Huo Yaoting''s clean and thin lips lightly pursed, and then kicked out.


    Ye Xi was obviously crawled up by the cat, and did not move at all.


    Huo Yaoting''s handsome face grew longer and longer, and he raised his leg to kick again.


    Just as he was resting, Ye Xi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xi secretly glanced at his raised feet. He was not wearing shoes, his feet were bare, and he was not wearing anything. It seemed that he had not worn shoes since she had returned, and that he had not worn shoes since then.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, thinking that since the weather was hot now, it wouldn''t matter if she didn''t wear it, but it was just that when she felt that he was barefoot, it did not match his temperament at all.


    Ye Xi shook his head and harrumphed.


    She didn''t care if he did or not, she was still angry, why did she care.


    Ye Zichen pouted.


    Ye Xi stood up, brushed past Huo Yaoting without even glancing at him, and went to the bedside table, picking up the phone to take a look, seeing that it was the "department head", Ye Xi''s small face became solemn. She took in a breath of air, and accepted the call.


    "Director."


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me, Director. I didn''t forget."


    "I will definitely live up to the school''s expectations and not embarrass the school."


    "I will."


    "Yes, yes, director. Goodbye."


    "¡­"


    Just as Ye Xi hung up, a clear and cold male voice came over.


    "What is it?"


    "Oh, the director specifically called to remind me that I forgot about going to work at Huo''s Group on Monday." Ye Xi subconsciously replied.


    "Heh ¡­" "You''re finally willing to speak to me?" The man laughed in a low, satisfied voice.


    "¡­" The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, he turned around and saw that there was someone behind her with his hands in his pockets, and his right eyebrow raised, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ye Xi swallowed his saliva.


    Only then did he realize that he had just answered his question absentmindedly.


    He was a little upset, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Ye Xi glanced at him before indifferently withdrawing his gaze. He returned the phone to the bedside table calmly and turned around with an expressionless face, wanting to return back to the window to continue his "reading".


    However, just as he turned around, Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly flashed. When he brought her back to her senses, she was already in someone''s embrace.


    Ye Xi gasped, staring at the man above his head wide-eyed.


    Huo Yaoting freed one hand and pressed on Ye Xi''s stomach.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi unbearably frowned, her large eyes spewed out a small flame as she stared at him with hidden bitterness.


    Did she just eat her fill? He pressed!


    Huo Yaoting scoffed, "You sure have a good appetite!"


    Ye Xi pulled at her little face without saying a word.


    Huo Yaoting scratched her nose, "I haven''t eaten yet, eat with me!"


    Without waiting for Ye Xi''s response, he forcibly carried Ye Xi and walked out of the bedroom.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to speak, so he was carried to the living room.


    At the dining table, Huo Yaoting sat on the stool, while he was tyrannically hugged while he was unable to move.

 C204 In His Heart His Name Was Branded on His Heart

    He hugged Ye Xi with one hand and held onto the chopsticks with the other, his bone-sharp big hand. He ate gracefully, occasionally twisting a piece of Pepper Chicken to tease Ye Xi, and since Ye Xi was not paying attention to him, he put the Pepper Chicken beside the bowl and did not eat it.


    His meals had always been light and light, and a heavy taste like that of Pepper Chicken would never appear as long as he was around.


    Ye Xi also noticed that his taste was actually very light. For example, the Soup Dumplings for breakfast, if it was stuffed with meat, he would not even look at it.


    The dishes prepared by the Aunt Liu were also half clear.


    Ye Xi was unable to break free from him, and did not waste time either. He sat on top of Yue Yang and stared at the dishes dropped by the chopsticks in his hands, and other than the small green vegetable that he had touched, he moved very little, to the point that he rarely touched meat.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but frown. Didn''t they say that boys were carnivores? Why doesn''t he eat meat?


    While he was thinking, a warm mark suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, when he raised his eyes to look, he saw the thin lips he retreated slightly.


    Those lips, if you looked at them from a closer distance, were even more beautiful.


    Ye Xi''s eyes became misty as he stared at him blankly.


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth curved up, he tapped the tip of her nose and gently asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xi blinked, and opened her eyes wide as she saw the pair of eyes that carried a faint smile. Her small face slightly heated up as she lowered her head, not saying a word.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the stubborn and uncomfortable little face, and sighed in his heart. He put down the chopsticks in his hands, picked her up and carried her towards the sofa.


    Being supported by one of his hands, Ye Xi was a little shaken, instinctively she reached out and grabbed his shoulder.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a trace of success, and his voice sounded a little hoarse and low: "Are you angry with me?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi blinked his eyes.


    The love in Huo Yaoting''s eyes was so strong and fierce.


    Ye Xi stared into his eyes, filled with fear and caution.


    Huo Yaoting sighed softly as he opened his arms, one holding her waist and the other holding the back of her head, and the two holding her tightly in his arms.


    Ye Xi''s chin lightly rested on his shoulder as tears dripped down.


    The pain and suffering she had never felt before grew like an inflatable ball in her heart. It was as if it was about to explode in her thin arms.


    She couldn''t help but think that since she was younger than him, he might really treat her like a child, giving her a piece of candy with a slap. That way, she wouldn''t mind and could pretend that nothing had happened.


    However ¡­ She wasn''t a child after all.


    She knew that it wasn''t anything. Any harm could be dealt with a piece of candy.


    She would be sad, she would be sad, she would be ¡­ She was injured. Did he know how upset she felt when he bullied her?


    The more he thought about it, the more sad Ye Xi became. Tears welled up in her eyes and poured out like a fountain.


    However, she tightly pursed her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    However, it was precisely this kind of appearance of hers that made people''s heart ache even more.


    Huo Yaoting''s throat was blocked, his heart felt like it was being pierced with needles, it was extremely painful.


    Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting kept kissing Ye Xi''s hair, ears, cheeks, and neck lightly, hoping to express something with such a gentle kiss.


    For example, he was sorry, he was cherishing her, he was caring, he was jealous, he was filled with love that was about to burst out from his heart.


    He wanted this girl. From the first time he saw her, he was certain that this girl must be his!


    If the little girl was destined to belong to someone, then that person would definitely be him, Huo Yaoting.


    And the little girl''s heart, was bound to have his, Huo Yaoting''s, name engraved on it, and it could only be his, Huo Yaoting''s, name!

 C205 Ill Send You First

    On the morning of the second day, Ye Xi received a call from Qiao Wei, inviting her to meet him at the Wukang Coffee Shop.


    Qiao Wei''s voice came through the phone, it was hoarse and tired, with a hint of exasperation, it was not a situation where Ye Xi could reject her.


    He thought about how he was going to bring Xiao Bao back from the Ye Family today. Since she was going to go out anyways, she decided to go see Qiao Wei first before going back to the Ye Family to fetch Xiao Bao.


    After hanging up, Ye Xi looked at the man who was hugging her behind him. His long eyelashes lightly moved, and he lowered his head, then grabbed onto her waist and tried to move her away.


    Just as his hand touched her arm, his hand suddenly grasped her wrist, and with a slight movement, he pulled her hand into his palm.


    "You''re going to get up?" He had just woken up, and his voice was rustling, hoarse, and laid-back.


    Ye Xi did not speak, he only nodded his head lightly.


    Huo Yaoting still had his eyes closed, so he naturally couldn''t see her nodding her head. Her smooth brows slightly wrinkled, Huo Yaoting stared straight at her with his big eyes, straightened up, and turned to face him with one hand holding Ye Xi''s small face.


    When he woke up, his hair was still untidied and a little fluffy. His face was still the same gentle look he always had when he slept.


    And his eyes were so focused.


    Ye Xi''s face, was not under her control, it had turned red and his eyes were blinking, trying to avoid her gaze.


    His strong physique suddenly flipped over and pressed down on her body. His pair of strong, iron-clawed hands grabbed her wrists and raised her above his head. His black eyes burned with a raging fire as he gazed at her.


    Ye Xi''s pupils expanded, her small body continuously shrank, and she nervously asked in a small voice, "What are you doing?"


    Huo Yaoting looked deeply into her eyes that were filled with a stubborn light, he sighed lightly, then kissed between her eyebrows. He released her hand, got off her body, and walked towards the washroom.


    After a while, the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Ye Xi''s heart was beating quickly, in the depths of his hazy eyes, there were faint waves of emotion.


    When Huo Yaoting came out, his small body only wrapped in a white bath towel, Ye Xi had already changed his clothes, and was sitting on the side of the bed in a daze.


    Her eyes flashed when he came out. She stood up, walked past him, and went into the bathroom.


    Huo Yaoting frowned as he watched her walk into the bathroom. He only retracted his gaze after she had closed the door.


    Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting''s thin lips curled up into a smile of self-mockery. The feeling of being ignored by the little girl was really ¡­ This was terrible!


    He walked to the wardrobe and opened it. His slender fingers moved between a row of blue and white shirts. Finally, he stopped on a dark blue shirt. He fastened the clothes rack with his fingertips and took out the shirt.


    Then he opened the cupboard that held his tie, his eyes skimmed over the various colored ties, and finally took out a black tie that didn''t match with his dark blue shirt.


    After Ye Xi finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he saw Huo Yaoting standing in front of the mirror on the side of the wardrobe and looking into it. He could see her coming out from the mirror, so he turned to look at her.


    Ye Xi only stood on his body for a second, then walked to the head of the bed, picked up his phone and bag on the table, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    Huo Yaoting''s expression was a little unnatural as he stood there for a while. Then, frowning, he tore off the tie around his neck and threw it on the ground.


    Beside the dining table, Ye Xi was quietly chewing on a piece of bread and drinking a mouthful of milk. He frowned, as if he wanted to say something, but after holding in for a long time, he was unable to say a word.


    Huo Yaoting took his knife and fork and elegantly sliced up the fried eggs on his plate, without even lifting a eyelid, he said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "¡­" Ye Xi stopped chewing the bread, glanced at him once, then lowered her head and said, "I''m going out today."


    "I know." Huo Yaoting''s brows furrowed slightly, but his figure was clear enough.


    He heard it when she picked up the phone this morning. The one who asked her out was Qiao Wei.


    Qiao Jinglian''s second sister!


    Ye Xi was startled, she raised her head and looked at him, but she did not know what to say when he said that.


    Huo Yaoting forked two eggs and ate it. When he put the third egg on his lips, he didn''t want to eat it anymore.


    He pursed his lips and threw the knife and fork onto the plate, letting out a soft crackling sound when the knife and fork knocked against the plate.


    He slowly and elegantly took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He lightly flung the tissue on the table, then raised his head. He squinted at her and said, "I have something to take care of. I''ll take you wherever you go first."

 C206 Alcoholic Chaos

    "..." "No need." Ye Xi stared blankly before looking at him and saying, "I still have to wait a while before I go out. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a taxi."


    After pausing for a while, Ye Xi continued, "In the afternoon, I will go back to my mother''s place to bring Little Treasure back."


    Little Treasure?


    Huo Yaoting stared at the small hut beside the LCD TV, and noticed that the little monster was not there.


    Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting stared at her deeply, and did not insist on sending her over himself.


    He stood up and walked towards the door.


    Just as he stood up, Ye Xi also subconsciously stood up.


    Huo Yaoting was startled, and looked at her.


    Ye Xi''s fingertip tightened, a slight depressing feeling condensed between her eyebrows, as she pursed her lips and sat down.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, walked to her side, lowered his head, and kissed her lips, "I''m going."


    Ye Xi''s face heated up, his large eyes blinked twice, and nodded gently.


    Huo Yaoting patted her head, and then turned and walked to the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, and her face lit up.


    Patting his face, Ye Xi took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He sat in his seat for ten minutes to confirm that the person was far away from him. Then, he stood up and said a few words to Aunt Liu before leaving the room with his bag.


    In front of the apartment building, Ye Xi waited for more than ten minutes before a taxi arrived. The moment he got on the taxi, he received a call from Qiao Wei.


    In her impression, Qiao Wei belonged to the lazy and seductive type of Garfield [1]. In front of her, she was always calm, composed, unhurried, and even gave off a feeling of laziness.


    This was the first time he was so impatient today!


    This caused Ye Xi to become somewhat nervous.


    Just as the taxi that Ye Xi was riding disappeared in front of Fragrant City Apartment Tower, a black Maybach that was hidden in the underground parking lot next to the apartment building finally slipped out without a sound and stopped in front of the building.


    Inside the car, a man covered in a layer of cold ice, with a dark face and eyes as deep as a cave, locked the direction of the taxi.


    With one hand, long and clean, he held the steering wheel. With the other, he took out a Bluetooth headset from the hidden compartment in the car and hung it by his ear.


    "Boss." A deep, respectful male voice entered the man''s ear through the Bluetooth earpiece.


    "Follow the wife." The man''s voice was cold.


    "Yes."


    "I want a video!" The man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Remove the Bluetooth headset.


    The man threw it into the secret compartment. He pursed his lips and put his white hands on the steering wheel, clenching them tightly.


    As for Maybach, he too dashed out and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xi rushed to the coffee shop, and when he found Qiao Wei, he saw her weakly lying on the table.


    She being like this caused Ye Xi to be startled, and he anxiously sat down beside her, gently holding onto her arm.


    Qiao Wei''s body stiffened, he slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi, his voice becoming hoarse, "You''re here!"


    Seeing her pale face and the bloodshot eyes of her mother, Ye Xi''s heart tightened, "Sister Weiwei, what''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    "Wa woo woo woo ¡­"


    It was fine if Ye Xi didn''t ask, but when he asked, Qiao Wei actually cried for her on the spot.


    Ye Xi was so scared that he was at a loss on what to do.


    Sister Weiwei, this is a coffee shop!


    "Xiao Xi, wuu wuu, I slept for a weirdo!" Qiao Wei cried.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly opened wide!


    So it wasn''t a big deal for her to suddenly cry in front of her, but a heavyweight bomb was waiting for her here!


    Feeling the gazes that were directed at him from all directions that were filled with the intent of gossip, Ye Xi wanted to dig a hole and bury both of them!


    Ye Xi looked at Qiao Wei, who was crying so hard in front of her that tears were flowing down his face, gritted his teeth as he grabbed their bags with one hand and ran out of the coffee shop while holding Qiao Wei with the other.


    Sitting in Qiao Wei''s car, Ye Xi placed a tissue box in front of him and looked at the tissue paper in the car that she had thrown everywhere with tears and snot all over. After tolerating for a long time, he carefully looked at Qiao Wei who was still crying uncontrollably and asked, "Sister Weiwei, what exactly happened?"


    Awoo ¡­" "Ye Xiao Xi, don''t ask me, wuu ¡­


    The moment Ye Xi opened his mouth, Qiao Wei''s cries, which had originally been planning to give up, suddenly became loud again.


    Ye Xi''s face trembled violently, he dared not ask immediately, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask."


    Qiao Wei held the paper up to his nose and looked at Ye Xi with tears streaming down his face, but he gradually stopped crying. He sniffed and said, "Forget it, you should ask me.


    "¡­"


    So, Sister Weiwei, should I ask, or shouldn''t I?!


    Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, and did not speak for a while.


    "Hey, Ye Xi, why don''t you ask me?" Qiao Wei glared at her with her swollen phoenix eyes.


    "¡­" Three black lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead, and he said tentatively, "Then I really do ask, you can''t cry anymore."


    "¡­" Qiao Wei forced out two drops of tears and said while puffing, "I''ll do my best!"


    Ye Xi, "..."


    Staring at her for a while, Ye Xi sighed in his heart, took out a tissue and leaned over, helping her wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Sister Weiwei, what exactly do you mean by what you said in the coffee shop?"


    "It means that your Sister Weiwei has finally ended the long life of an old woman and stepped into the new century." Qiao Wei joked while crying.


    Hearing her say that, Ye Xi couldn''t help but be shocked: "What''s going on?"


    Thinking of something, Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, "It can''t be that you were given a beating by someone ¡­"


    "¡­" Qiao Wei had a complicated look on his face, "I don''t know whether it was I who was given something or I was the one who gave it to something!"


    Ye Xi was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Wei said as he covered his eyes in shame, "Your Sister Weiwei has lived for a long time and has also gotten back to being fashionable, learning the unruly nature of a drunk person!"


    "¡­" Hehe, hehe ¡­


    Ye Xi glanced at Qiao Wei, then glanced at him again, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "That man ¡­"


    Don''t tell me about that man!" "Qiao Wei suddenly roared in excitement. Her beautiful phoenix eyes revealed a murderous look as she ground her teeth." "That is a great stain on my life. A great shame, a great shame!


    Seeing her so excited, Ye Xi''s eyes flashed. What to do, she seemed to be even more curious about that man, she really wanted to know what he was going to do?

 C207 It Was Better to be the First to Strike

    "Xiao Xi, only you know about this. You must not tell anyone else." Qiao Wei held her hand and said with tears in his eyes.


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell anyone, but after locking herself in her room for the whole day, the more she held herself back, the more miserable she felt. Sadly, other than Ye Xi, she couldn''t find anyone else to confide in.


    So he had to call her.


    "Don''t worry Sister Weiwei, I promise I won''t tell anyone else about this. The man knows. " Ye Xi successfully changed the topic to that man.


    Touching her nose, Ye Xi suddenly felt that she had some intelligence and gave herself a Like.


    Qiao Wei was stunned, he regained his senses and grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand, "That''s right, Xiao Xi, luckily you reminded me, that man still knows, and it seems that he is not allowed to spread the news. I have decided to make the first move!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was shocked, "Sister Weiwei, what are you trying to do?"


    Qiao Wei squinted his eyes and moved his neck!


    Ye Xi clicked his tongue, "Sister Weiwei, this is illegal!"


    "Hmph." Qiao Wei snorted, "I don''t care if it''s illegal or not, if he dares to spread the news, I''ll destroy his son and grandson!"


    Hundred Sons Thousand Sun?


    Ye Xi was startled, and was unable to think straight for a moment.


    Qiao Wei rolled her eyes, but even a beautiful woman rolling her eyes was pleasing to the eye, "Castrate him, then we will cut off his roots, and cut off his roots, where did he get the hundred sons and thousand grandchildren from?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi smirked.


    She resentfully glanced at Qiao Wei, who was itching to give it a try. The book was right, only women and villains were hard to raise.


    Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right!


    Wasn''t she a woman herself?


    Fine, then let''s just assume that she didn''t think of it that way! Cough cough!


    "Xiao Xi, come with me to a place." Qiao Wei said as he placed the balls of tissue on the ground and prepared to leave.


    Ye Xi immediately grabbed her, "Where are you going?"


    "Emperor Map Nightclub!" Qiao Wei said.


    "Now?" Ye Xi looked outside the window. Is the club open? Furthermore, she had never been to such a place before. She weakly said, a little afraid to go there!


    Qiao Wei was momentarily stunned. Seemingly calming down, she then looked at Ye Xi and said, "It seems a little early for you to go. How about this? Why don''t you accompany me for a walk? I''ll buy some clothes to change into. It''ll heat me to death!


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at the woolen sweater she was wearing. It was such a hot day, it would be weird if it wasn''t hot!


    And, buy clothes?


    She was actually still in the mood to buy clothes!


    As expected, the Sister Weiwei was indeed the Sister Weiwei, the Queen just did not follow her usual path, alright, willingly admit defeat!


    After that, the two of them went to the shopping mall. When Qiao Wei was testing the clothes, she finally understood why she was wearing a turtleneck sweater.


    Qiao Wei picked a white shirt with a vertical collar and covered the scars on his neck.


    When she went out today, she was wearing an ''A'' fluffy skirt, the skirt reaching to her knees, the hem of her shirt stuck into the skirt, and she was also habitually wearing pointed high-heeled shoes. This caused her already long and slender figure to be even more elongated.


    Her hair was tied up and tied up, revealing her pretty, delicate face.


    Looking at Qiao Wei in the mirror, even a woman''s eyes couldn''t help but have a heart of hearts. "Sister Weiwei, marry me!"


    "Puff ¡­" Qiao Wei burst out laughing, he turned his body and touched her little head, "Alright, but before I marry you, can you pay me to go to Thailand?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi smirked, "Forget it, I can''t afford to pay for Sister Weiwei''s luck with women!"


    "Trash!" Qiao Wei laughed.


    Ye Xi looked at her and laughed, then laughed while covering his eyes, "Sister Weiwei, quickly don''t smile at me anymore, I''m going blind!"


    "Haha ¡­" Qiao Wei laughed happily, this little brat was truly happy!


    Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, retreated two steps, and looked up and down at Ye Xi.


    She wore a clean white t-shirt, trimmed white pencil pants, and blue checked canvas shoes. In addition, she had long, supple hair that fell to her waist.


    After clicking his tongue twice, Qiao Wei went forward and wrapped his arm around Ye Xi''s neck, looking down at her, "Xiao Xi, if you enter the nightclub like this, people will think you''re a minor, and might not even let you in the door."


    "I''ve brought my ID card." Ye Xi blinked her pure big eyes, as she looked at Qiao Wei.


    Seeing her like that, Qiao Wei could not help but smile.


    He did not say anything, and released Ye Xi. After walking around in the shop, he found two sets of clothes in his hands.


    Qiao Wei passed the clothes to Ye Xi, "Here, go and try it out!"


    "Sister Weiwei, I don''t want to buy clothes." Ye Xi waved his hand.


    "Cut the crap, take it!" Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, and said with a tone that did not allow Ye Xi to reject.


    Ye Xi sweated, and helplessly took the clothes and walked into the changing room.


    Standing in the changing room, Ye Xi felt a headache from looking at the clothes in his hands.


    He had two sets of clothes in his hands. One of them was a red sleeveless dress.


    The other set was a set of a simple white halter top that matched the short skirt.


    Ye Xi''s head was as big as an ox. She didn''t even want to try on that halter top, so she picked out a red dress to put on, opened it, and walked out.


    When Qiao Wei who was waiting outside saw this, his eyes quickly flashed with surprise.


    It had to be said that this girl was very beautiful in red.


    Qiao Wei walked up and grabbed her, and looked at her in the mirror. "See, this looks like you''re going to a nightclub." He lowered his head and looked at the canvas shoes beneath her feet. "I''ll pick out a pair of high-heeled shoes for you later. It''ll be even more fitting when you wear them on your feet!"


    "Sister Weiwei, actually, the clothes I wore just now were pretty good. If they don''t believe that I''m not allowed to enter when I''m an adult, then I can just take out my ID card for them to see." Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, as she awkwardly whispered.

 C208 Dont be Afraid

    "That won''t do. When the others see us coming in together, they might even think that I''ve brought my daughter with me!" Qiao Wei snorted and rejected her.


    Daughter?


    Ye Xi was speechless. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Ye Xi bought a pair of 9cm red high heels.


    After they bought it, it was already noon. The two of them found a casual western restaurant for lunch. After eating, they went to a dessert shop and sat at six in the afternoon.


    Only then did the two find a place to change their equipment and rushed to Emperor Map Nightclub.


    Along the way, Ye Xi was very nervous. It was his first time going to a nightclub, so he was very nervous.


    Qiao Wei''s expression became serious from the moment he got on the carriage. Ye Wen occasionally glanced at her, and he could feel that she was going to "kill the enemy".


    Therefore, Ye Xi did not dare to speak to her.


    The car stopped five minutes before Emperor Map, Ye Xi took out his phone and sent a message to a certain someone, telling him that he would be back later today.


    In truth, she didn''t want to tell him, but in the end, she couldn''t help but worry about his mood, worried that he would think that she had once again run away from home and think of some bad things.


    Even though she was angry at him, she couldn''t bear to make him suffer!


    Perhaps the Ye Xi at this moment still didn''t know why she was so uncontrollably angry, to the point of uncontrollably paying attention to that person''s feelings. She would rather suffer a few more grievances than let herself be willful and presumptuous in order to make that person feel sad.


    Right at the moment when Qiao Wei dragged the trembling Ye Xi into the Emperor Map, in a certain room on the third floor of the Emperor Map floor, a handsome and cold man wearing a dark blue shirt opened the door with one hand. The other hand was holding onto the handle of the door as he walked out.


    The man paused for a moment and looked at the message on his phone. His gaze stopped at the person who sent the letter and he pointed to the message neatly.


    "I have something to take care of today, so I''ll be a bit late."


    The man''s long eyebrows slightly raised and his cherry-like lips curled up.


    Little girl, you don''t even want to call me husband anymore.


    He pursed his lips and logged out of the message, then opened the video.


    The white light that shot out from the screen made the man''s face turn as pale as a charming ghost. The man stared at the screen''s eyes, and slowly, deeply, coldly, converged from the depths of his pupils.


    "What is it?" Huo Chengshang saw that the man who originally wanted to leave, had stopped at the door and was standing there with a cold figure, giving off an icy air. He couldn''t help but frown, and stood up to walk towards.


    However, before he could enter, the man suddenly walked out.


    Huo Chengshang pursed his lips and followed him out.


    Ye Zichen walked to the door and saw the man''s slender figure standing in front of the railing of the corridor. He had one hand in his pocket and the other holding his phone tightly.


    His eyes moved from the screen to the floor below.


    Leaning on the side of the room''s door, Huo Chengshang''s gaze held an unnoticeable gentleness as she gently looked at the outline of the man''s beautiful face, her gaze focused and extended.


    The moment Qiao Wei and Ye Xi stepped into the hall, the crowd that was originally jumping crazily under the burst of music, suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked towards the two.


    After a second, a wave of excited and light whistles came out from the hall, and the targets of the whistles was naturally Qiao Wei and Ye Xi.


    Qiao Wei did not put on any heavy makeup today. He had only put on a bit of light makeup at the last minute, so Ye Xi decided to just leave it at that.


    The two of them, in contrast to the heavy makeup of the ladies, were so simple and elegant that it attracted attention, making them even more pleasing to look at.


    Qiao Wei had long since gotten used to the attention brought to her by her beauty, but Ye Xi didn''t. She nervously pulled Qiao Wei''s hand.


    Due to the small disturbance brought by Qiao Wei and Ye Xi, it quickly dispersed, and everyone once again immersed themselves into the hot dance and the liveliness of the entire stadium.


    Qiao Wei brought Ye Xi to the counter and ordered a cup of tequila. Knowing that Ye Xi didn''t drink, he ordered some juice for her.


    Qiao Wei put one hand on the counter, the other holding onto a bottle of wine. She turned her body, her beautiful phoenix eyes sweeping the place with her gaze.


    Although she did not know what that man''s name was, since he took her away from the Emperor Map, then he must be someone who often came here to play.


    "Beautiful lady, may I buy you a drink?"


    Just as Qiao Wei was looking for the man in the crowd, he caught a glimpse of a man who looked rather average in terms of looks. The man smiled obsequiously at Ye Xi, which made him look extremely disgusting.


    Qiao Wei frowned in disgust, with a smack, he placed his wine cup on the table, got up and pulled Ye Xi away.


    Ye Xi wished for it, and followed along beside Qiao Wei.


    The bandit man''s eyes released an evil light, he stared at Qiao Wei, and then stared at Ye Xi.


    Standing on the third floor, the cold-looking man watched the bandit man''s movements. His pitch-black pupils revealed a trace of frightening red, while the man''s beautiful, thin lips curled up in a sinister manner.


    "Sister Weiwei, I want to go." Ye Xi anxiously asked as he went to the sofa in the corner of the nightclub and furrowed his brows.


    For some reason, ever since she entered the nightclub, she felt that someone was staring at her, causing her back to go numb and all the hair on her body to stand up. However, she did not know who it was.


    Or perhaps, there was no one at all, it was just her own pure uneasiness.


    Qiao Wei thought that the scumbag guy had scared her, so he shook her hand and comforted her, "Xiao Xi, don''t be scared. With Sister Weiwei here, Sister Weiwei won''t let anyone bully you.


    Ye Xi frowned, feeling unsettled.

 C209 Ive Never Seen Her Before

    "Alright Xiao Xi, stop frowning already. Give Sister Weiwei an hour. Can we leave in an hour?" Qiao Wei pulled Ye Xi and sat down, then held her shoulders and stared into her eyes and said.


    "Really? One hour?" Ye Xi extended a finger.


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Wei hurriedly nodded.


    Ye Xi sighed, "Alright."


    "This is ¡­"


    "Ladies, here''s your wine." A waiter wearing a white shirt and black vest brought two cocktails to Ye Xi and Qiao Wei''s table. He placed the drinks in front of Ye Xi and Qiao Wei respectively, and said.


    Qiao Wei and Ye Xi were stunned as they looked at each other.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t order any wine, but you may have misdelivered it to us." Qiao Wei squinted his eyes and said to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and turned to look at Qiao Wei and Ye Xi who were smiling obscenely at the counter, "The two young misses were the one who invited you to drink the wine."


    "¡­" Qiao Wei laughed coldly, and said with a cold face, "We appreciate your kind intentions, but we should still return the wine to the sir to drink. The two of us little girls are unable to drink the wine that the sir invited!"


    At a glance, one could tell that this was not a good thing. Who knew if there was something evil added inside!


    "This ¡­" The waiter slightly hesitated before smiling, "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for serving the wine."


    Yo ¡­


    Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, took out his purse and took out a stack of red rice from inside, then placed it on the red wooden table in front of the sofa, and pushed it in front of the waiter, revealing his red lips to him, "Sorry for the trouble, little brother."


    The waiter had a helpless look on his face. Nodding his head, he slowly picked up the stack of red rice and put it into the pocket of his vest. Then, he picked up the two cocktails again and left.


    "¡­" Ye Xi glanced at the waiter, and then at Qiao Wei.


    "What are you looking at?" I''ve never seen you before! " Qiao Wei laughed openly, laughed beautifully, and smiled charmingly.


    Ye Xi stood beside her and massaged her arms, "tycoon, please recuperate!"


    "Bah!" Qiao Wei smilingly patted her head.


    Ye Xi acted cutely.


    "Xiao Xi, in a place like this, if you don''t want anything from others, don''t touch it. Do you know? " Qiao Wei taught.


    Ye Xi nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, "It''s done, it''s done."


    After coming here this time, she probably wouldn''t come to this kind of place. After seeing it once, she no longer had her initial curiosity.


    After that, when she asked if she had been to a nightclub or something, she could still say that she had, hur hur ¡­ Well, she could still throw her vanity away!


    Qiao Wei still wanted to say something, but he inadvertently noticed that there were a few muscular men beside the bandit guy. That bandit guy talked to those muscular men as he glanced in their direction from time to time.


    Qiao Wei''s expression turned serious, a trace of alertness flashed across her phoenix eyes. She suddenly pulled Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, let''s go!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled. Who said that they would have to wait an hour just now?


    Qiao Wei squinted his eyes as he saw the bandit man and the muscular men walk towards the two of them. A cold smile formed on his lips, and without saying anything, he grabbed Ye Xi and started walking towards the center of the dance floor.


    When Ye Xi was being dragged away by her, he also saw the bandit guy. His little face turned pale white, and he bit his lips, following closely behind Qiao Wei.


    When Ye Xi and Qiao Wei stepped onto the dance floor, many of the men who were currently dancing surrounded the two of them in a circle, blocking the two of them.


    He couldn''t leave from the left and right, so Qiao Wei frowned, but then exhaled a breath of air.


    There were so many people. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in the corner earlier, he wouldn''t have been able to do anything even if he wanted to.


    Qiao Wei tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi, who was next to her and holding her hands tightly, and couldn''t help but smile.


    This was her first time in a place like this, so she probably wasn''t used to it.


    Looking at the man who was practically leaning on her body, Qiao Wei frowned slightly. He wondered if Lian''er would kill her if he saw this kind of situation.


    And right now, Ye Xi already wished he could grow wings and fly out.


    Ye Xi tugged on Qiao Wei''s sleeve, and said uncomfortably: "Sister Weiwei, let''s go out!"


    "What did you say?" The music was too loud, so even though she was by her side, it was not easy for Qiao Wei to hear it, thus, he leaned close to her ear and said loudly, "Xiao Xi, say it again."


    Ye Xi hurriedly whispered in her ear, "I say, let''s go out. I, I feel terrible, and I want to vomit!"


    You want to vomit?


    Qiao Wei frowned, looking at her pale little face reflected in the light, he was slightly shocked.


    Immediately, he blamed himself and regretted it.


    ''This girl''s world is so simple. Why would she bring someone to this kind of place? ''


    Clenching his lips, Qiao Wei looked around, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder and turned her to face him.


    "¡­" Ye Xi suddenly opened her eyes wide, her eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. Her soul left her body, and she looked foolishly at Qiao Wei''s beautiful face that was just inches away from her own.


    Qiao Wei''s phoenix eyes flashed as she laughed, stroking Ye Xi''s hair, "Darling, I love you so much!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face trembled, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Ye Xi cried in his heart.


    Sister Weiwei, did you forget to take your medicine when you were out? What kind of treatment!


    Qiao Wei looked at the surrounding men who were stunned for a few seconds. One by one, he left the stage regretfully, his red lips curling up in glee.


    Qi Song was in a good mood as he grabbed his pockets and played a small tune before he leisurely walked into the Emperor Map s. He directly went to the counter to get a cup of wine, preparing to moisten his throat before going up to the third floor.


    Just as he took a sip of the wine, Qi Song inadvertently caught a glimpse of the "world shocking" scene on the dance floor.


    "Puff ¡­" Qi Song spat out another mouthful of wine.


    What the f * * k!


    Qi Song''s black face was shaking non-stop, his peach blossom eyes were trembling non-stop, his gums unconsciously clenched tightly, staring at the scene of the two girls hugging each other on the dance floor, his throat itching uncontrollably, causing him to retch.


    "Damn!" Qi Song cursed out, with a bang he smashed the alcohol on the bar counter, his fists clenched tightly, it was stuck in his throat, unable to be released, it was unbearable!


    He watched as one woman pulled the other.


    No, it couldn''t be described with a woman.


    Because one of them is his Third Sister-in-law, and the other one is... Qi Song clenched his teeth, glared, and without thinking, he rushed forward and intercepted the two of them at the Emperor Map gate!

 C210 Let Me Go

    Qiao Wei and Ye Xi were suddenly stopped, they were startled, and raised their heads to look at the man.


    When he saw the man''s face, the corner of Qiao Wei''s mouth twitched, and revealed a strange smile.


    Qi Song''s eyes burned with flames of anger, her fiendish look, as though she wanted to swallow Qiao Wei whole. "Stinky woman, are you Lala?"


    F * ck!


    Thinking that he might be following a lala or something, Qi Song felt that his internal organs were not good all over his body.


    Lala?


    Qiao Wei squinted his eyes, and suddenly lifted his hair and laughed, "What? "I''m Lala. Do you have any objections?"


    "You are Lara!" Qi Song roared angrily.


    Qi Song was disgusted, he was displeased!


    This was simply the biggest loophole in his life!


    This stinking woman!


    Qi Song opened his fist into a claw shape, wanting nothing more than to pounce on her and strangle her to death!


    Ye Xi had met Qi Song once, but that was two months ago.


    What''s more, his current appearance was so dark ¡­


    She didn''t recognize him at all.


    And from the looks of it, he seemed to be the hero who slept with her Sister Weiwei!


    Ye Xi said weakly, "Um, this mister, you misunderstood me, Sister Weiwei is ¡­"


    "Darling, you call me Sister Weiwei? You clearly promised to stay with me. "Good boy, call me Honey." Qiao Wei said as he held Ye Xi''s face with an exaggerated expression.


    Oh my god!


    Ye Xi''s forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    She was no fool.


    Her Sister Weiwei''s sexual orientation was male, she wouldn''t think that she had transgender just because she kissed her.


    Furthermore, she had just kissed him, so he probably wanted to bring her out.


    "Sweetie, scream." Qiao Wei pouted, and a hand extended behind Ye Xi''s waist, pinching hard.


    Ye Xi gasped from the pain and quickly replied, "H, H, Honey ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" "Darling, I love you so much!" Qiao Wei pinched Ye Xi''s face.


    Ye Xi was no longer able to describe her feelings with words.


    "Third Sister-in-law, you have truly hurt me!" Qi Song looked at Ye Xi with grief.


    "..." Third Sister-in-law? " Ye Xi was stunned.


    "Third Sister-in-law, you are someone with a family now, you, how can you mess around with this kind of woman ¡­"


    "Hey, Charcoal, what do you mean I''m a woman?" What''s wrong with a woman like me? "She just loves me and wants to be together with me. Not only is she ugly, she has such a cheap mouth!" Qiao Wei glared at him.


    "¡­" Qi Song was angered until his face turned green, and pointed at himself: "Am I ugly? Am I ugly? Say that again! "


    "Heh ¡­" Qiao Wei, "Originally, I did not plan to personally attack you. After all, I am a woman with good quality knowledge. However, my character has always been immune to lowly men. So I''ll be responsible and tell you, you really are, ugly, explosive! "


    "..." Sister Weiwei! " Ye Xi looked at Qi Song''s trembling body, he could not bear to do so.


    Although he was a bit dark, he wasn''t that ugly.


    Besides, wasn''t calling someone else ugly a huge blow?


    He was born with such looks. He didn''t want to be like this either.


    "Heh, good, really good!" Qi Song''s eyes turned blood-red, he twirled his body around, with his hands at his sides, and his breath stuck in his throat. He swallowed again and again, and was unable to swallow.


    Originally, Qi Song was extremely unhappy because he had slept, but after being called ugly, Qi Song could no longer tolerate it. He strode forward, grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand, and dragged him outside like a gust of wind.


    "Sister Weiwei ¡­" Ye Xi was so scared that he immediately wanted to chase after her.


    But unexpectedly, before he had taken two steps, a few muscular men appeared out of nowhere and blocked Ye Xi''s path.


    Ye Xi looked at the few men in front of her whose arms were even thicker than her waist.


    However, just as he took two steps back, his back hit an obstacle.


    Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, he turned to look.


    Seeing that it was the bandit guy, Ye Xi''s eyes widened in fear. She quickly turned around and took a few steps back in caution as she looked at him in panic, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    The bandit guy touched the small bus, his eyes shining, and laughed sinisterly as he looked at Ye Xi who looked as pitiful as a little deer and slowly walked towards her, "Little beauty, what do you say, what else can this grandpa do? I just want to buy you a drink. We know each other. "


    "..." I, I don''t know how to drink! "


    "This grandpa has a cup of wine, I get used to it after drinking it for a while. I always drink for the first time." The bandit man stood not even three steps away from Ye Xi. He squinted his eyes to admire Ye Xi''s helpless, frightened and helpless appearance, he only felt that he was extremely bewitching.


    Ye Xi retched in his mind, he did not open his eyes, his face was extremely pale.


    The bandit man''s eyes emitted a green light as he gave a few muscular men a meaningful glance.


    After that, two muscular men stepped forward quickly and held Ye Xi''s shoulders and arms respectively.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and he cried out, "What are you doing? Let go, let go of me! "


    Fear filled every corner of her heart.


    She didn''t even dare to hope that Qiao Wei, who was dragged away by the man, would come back in time to save her.


    She had to save herself, but how could she save herself now?


    Ye Xi was trembling from head to toe, his face also trembling.


    This time, he was even more terrified than the last time he was taken away in a daze.


    "Little beauty, I like you. I want you to drink a cup of wine with me. It''s my fault for thinking so highly of you. Don''t refuse a toast and refuse a drink. Do you understand?" The bandit guy laughed with a ruthless intent, he stared at his beautiful glass-like eyes, tsk tsk, and was about to reach out to touch Ye Xi''s face.


    Just as the bandit man''s hand was less than a millimeter away from Ye Xi''s face, his hand was suddenly grabbed by a large palm that was as strong as an iron pincer. "Creak ¡­" The sound of bones breaking came from the air.

 C211 Husband Youre Awesome

    "Ah ¡­" The bandit man''s painful roars suddenly exploded in the air.


    His hand was still clamped between the man''s beautiful fingers.


    Moreover, he was still forcefully squeezing the bones in his palms and wrists. The cracking sound of his joints opening was mixed with the roars of pain from the bandit man.


    He was in so much pain that he bent his waist until he fell to his knees. His arms, which he had gripped tightly, spasmed in different degrees.


    "Ah ¡­" You, you bunch of trash, why aren''t you going yet? The bandit man was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He shouted at the group of muscle-brained men who had been stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Only then did the muscular men come to their senses, clenching their fists and waving them at the man.


    The corner of the man''s lips curled up in disdain as he used a bit of force, causing the bandit man''s wrist and arm to lose their joints.


    Then, the man flung his hand away and kicked the bandit guy away with a cold kick.


    "Ah, wuaoo ¡­" The bandit guy was kicked directly onto the wall beside the Emperor Map door and cried out in pain.


    And the hand that wanted to touch Ye Xi''s face, was hanging on the ground, not able to exert the slightest bit of strength.


    Seeing the bandit man being kicked away by the man, the muscular men who charged forward were slightly stunned, but soon after, they revealed a vicious expression and rushed towards the man.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up slightly as he swept a glance at the little girl who was blankly staring at him. His eyes landed on the two muscular men beside her who were imprisoning her.


    The man frowned.


    Then, Ye Xi only felt something slip before her eyes as two banging sounds came from behind her. She had already been safely protected by the man behind her.


    Ye Xi looked in horror at the two muscular men who had grabbed her shoulders with arrogance a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, they had already fallen to the ground in a sorry state.


    Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi turned his head around and saw that the man in front of him was quick, powerful, and clean.


    The side of the man''s face was bleak, exuding a cold, harsh, dangerous and, moreover, domineering aura.


    In the face of these muscular men''s attacks, the man seemed to completely ignore them. His actions were filled with indifference and disdain.


    Within five minutes, those muscular men were beaten down as if they had been beaten down by a man. They all looked at the man with fear in their eyes.


    The man frowned as if he was a king looking down on the world, glancing at the people on the ground indifferently.


    Compared to those bedraggled muscular men, however, the men remained reserved and elegant.


    Ye Xi could not stop from exclaiming, he looked at the muscular man on the ground, then looked at the man, suddenly he had the feeling that he was watching a Hollywood movie.


    The man with the strong aura turned around, with his deep engravings of double pupil eyes tightly shrinking Ye Xi, and walked towards her.


    Ye Xi backed off a bit guiltily, shrinking back his neck and wringing his hands, not daring to look at him.


    Seeing that, the man went forward without saying a word, grabbed Ye Xi''s hand, casually found a direction, and pulled him away.


    He left with his front and back legs, and a row of black clothed men walked out from within the Emperor Map. He grabbed the muscular man and the bandit man who were on the ground, and folded them back into the Emperor Map.


    Ye Xi might have heard the commotion behind him, but he unconsciously turned his head to take a look, just in time to see the bandit guy and the others being dragged into the Emperor Map.


    Without time to be surprised, she was pulled into a dark alley beside the nightclub building. She was pressed against the wall of the alley by a man with a cold demeanor.


    Ye Xi didn''t even think as he jumped up and hugged the man. He smelt a familiar clean scent, making her feel at ease.


    The man hugged her back, suppressing his anger.


    Ye Xi hugged him even more tightly and whispered innocently, "Hubby, my ¡­ my feet ¡­ my feet ¡­ it''s painful ¡­"


    A strange emotion flashed through the man''s eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at the man''s handsome face without a shred of coldness.


    Her ten jade-like fingers nervously grabbed the dark blue shirt on his shoulder. "B-husband, I really do have a sore foot ¡­"


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes recovered from the excitement as he looked coldly at her red high heels, and finally, her red skirt.


    The raging scarlet flame was like a gust of wind that swiftly covered the dark and serene dual-pupils. Her thin lips coldly pursed as she bent down to pick her up horizontally before walking towards a certain direction.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Xi was already placed into the car by someone who seemed to be very angry, and then watched as he went around to the other side to get on the car.


    Ye Xi was in the wrong, he did not dare think that someone would be so considerate as to fasten his seat belt on him.


    He obediently picked up the seat belt buckle and was about to fasten it.


    But, a black shadow swept over from the side. Ye Xi was in a daze, her small hand was gently held, and following that, the safety belt in her hand was removed from her palm.


    The breathing of a man and the side of his face were right in front of him.


    Hearing the sound of his seat belt being buckled, Ye Xi finally woke up from his stupor. He looked at the cold man who had left with a flabbergasted look in his eyes.


    Did this man suddenly change his gender?


    In Ye Xi''s little head, the way a man expressed his anger was either violent or cold and violent.


    But today, his face was cold, but every movement he made was absolutely gentle and considerate.


    Ye Xi took a light breath. He did not understand himself, but he felt even more guilty and uneasy.


    Could it be that he wasn''t cold towards her and she wasn''t used to it?


    Ye Xi lightly bit his lower lip, looked at his handsome and cold face, and dry mouth. "Hubby, you''re so awesome today.


    "¡­" The man''s beautiful eyebrows creased. His slender and clean hands tightly clenched the steering wheel. He coldly didn''t answer her as he silently drove.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth stiffened, his little hands tensed up. "I am accompanying Sister Weiwei today, but I didn''t stay for long. And we''re not going to play. "


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, explaining in a serious tone.


    The man smiled, and turned to look at Ye Xi. His eyes were cold, without a trace of warmth.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this, and he panicked: "Hubby, what I said was all true, we''re going to find someone. They had originally planned to leave, but when they reached the door, Sister Weiwei was suddenly taken away by the person she was looking for, and I ¡­ "Just like what you saw."


    Ye Xi said until the end, his voice extremely weak.


    "You don''t have to explain so much to me." Because he knew everything that he needed to know!


    That wasn''t the thing he minded being angry about.


    His tone was very cold, as if he didn''t care at all.


    His heart felt a little astringent and he felt a little bit of pain.


    Ye Xi sorrowfully lowered his eyes, "Oh."


    The man glanced at her out of the corner of his eye before twisting his brows slightly. He knew that this girl was daydreaming again.


    Did she think that everything she was thinking in her little head was what he was thinking?


    The man pursed his lips and didn''t say anything else.


    All the way until the Fragrant City Apartment, where the two of them were speechless.


    The car stopped in front of the apartment building. Ye Xi wanted to get off, but just as he was about to push the door open, he was suddenly grabbed by the man''s wrist.


    Ye Xi was startled, she turned to look, but when she saw the man staring at her with anger, she was shocked.


    "Are you going to go on like this?" The man''s voice was strained and filled with anger, but it was also pleasant to hear.


    Ye Xi''s brows wrinkled, and said softly: "If this doesn''t continue, then how do we go down?"


    Ye Xi''s words were actually a question, but when it fell into the man''s ears, it became a retort!


    The displeasure on the man''s face, in the dim light of the car, became oppressive, and he stared at her for a long time.


    The man suddenly let go of her hand, got out of the car, and walked to the door beside her in a few steps. He opened it, and bent his tree-like body down, forcefully lifting Ye Xi out of the car.


    Ye Xi was shocked, and subconsciously reached out her hands to embrace the man. Her glass-like eyes looked at him innocently.


    The man glanced at her shoulders and frowned. "Let go!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes contracted, his forehead creased in grievance, and in a gloomy mood, his hand slowly slipped out from his neck.


    With a cold expression, Huo Yaoting slightly wrapped his arm around her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ye Xi was like a little baby silkworm in his embrace, staring at his embrace with its big confused eyes for a while, the corners of its mouth unconsciously curled up.


    Huo Yaoting held Ye Xi tightly in his arms, and walked inside the apartment building, not forgetting to warn the two men who were respectfully standing in the guard room.


    When the two men were suddenly glared at by him, they immediately shook their bodies in different degrees before hurriedly lowering their heads.


    Once he entered the apartment building, Ye Xi was placed on the door board by someone.

 C212 Are You Begging Me

    Ye Xi''s face was extremely red, she had only shrunk into his embrace, and did not resist, as though she had tacitly acknowledged his actions.


    Huo Yaoting hugged the little girl, and said hoarsely, "From now on, you are not allowed to wear clothes like this!"


    Ye Xi nodded sweetly in her heart.


    Seeing her nod, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s lips loosened, "You''re not allowed to be kissed by anyone besides me, not even women!"


    A dark light flashed through his dual pupils. Thinking about how this little girl had been hugged and kissed by a woman, Huo Yaoting felt awkward yet angry at the same time.


    He grabbed her by the neck and pulled her face away from his embrace, his tone becoming heavier, "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi hurriedly nodded. With a red face, she shyly shrank her petite body into his embrace.


    The color of Huo Yaoting''s eyes became even darker.


    He bent down and picked Ye Xi up again, then walked towards the bedroom with big steps.


    After that, Ye Xi watched him enter the washroom. Ma Li Er crawled up and ran to the living room, after sweeping through the entire living room, she didn''t see his bag. Ye Xi howled in his heart, if he remembered correctly, her bag was still in Qiao Wei''s car, and her phone was in his bag ¡­


    Ye Xi frowned in annoyance, and was a little worried about Qiao Wei.


    After all, when the man brought Qiao Wei away, he seemed to be enraged by Qiao Wei.


    He didn''t know if anything would happen to him.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, returned to his bedroom, and walked in front of the French window, picked up his tablet to log on his WeChat, and sent a message to Qiao Wei.


    "Sister Weiwei, are you alright? When you see the message, reply to me. "


    After sending the message, Ye Xi sat on the vine chair and waited, but she did not reply.


    In his heart, Ye Xi was still worried. His eyes swept across the name of the note "Overlord Qiao", causing Ye Xi to hesitate.


    Ever since they added each other on WeChat, it was always him who looked for her and she never returned. Afterwards, he also never left a message for her WeChat either.


    When Ye Xi clicked it, the last message he sent was still at the beginning of last year. There was only one sentence, and it was not even counted as one sentence, but was more like calling her Master''s wife that he had gotten used to.


    Seeing this form of address, Ye Xi once again recalled the time when he was beaten unconscious by someone at Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet.


    He felt a little strange that Overlord Qiao, who could not tolerate a single speck of sand in his eyes, did not interrogate her about the matter of him being knocked out.


    Ye Xi lowered her eyes as she thought about it. She considered how to make herself keep quiet and get some Overlord to contact Qiao Wei to confirm about his current situation.


    She definitely could not directly say that Qiao Wei had been taken away by the man who had slept with her. Firstly, the Sister Weiwei did not want others to know that she had slept with him;


    After pondering for a while, Ye Xi finally sent a message over.


    "Brother Lian, I have something to talk to Sister Weiwei about, but her phone is turned off. Can you contact her now?"


    He sent a message and wasn''t sure if he still needed WeChat.


    However, in the next second, a voice message popped up in the WeChat dialog box.


    Ye Xi was stunned, he subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the washroom, realizing that it would take a while for him to come out.


    Ye Xi carried the plate and walked towards the sun stage.


    Sitting on the lazy chair on the balcony, Ye Xi clicked on the voice message.


    "Xi Xi, grandpa''s little daughter-in-law, you''re finally willing to answer grandpa''s question. How rare, the sun has risen from the west, huh?"


    In the voice, his voice was as lazy as ever, and it sounded like he was in a good mood.


    So, he didn''t care about the matter of him being knocked unconscious?


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and replied, "I have urgent matters with Sister Weiwei."


    The meaning behind her words was that she didn''t have the mood to talk nonsense with him!


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the same if you tell me!"


    He replied in two consecutive sentences with a carefree tone, not at all anxious about Ye Xi''s "hasty" words.


    Ye Xi curled his lips, replying, "How can I tell you the same thing that happened to us girls? Brother Lian, quickly contact Sister Weiwei for me. "


    "Please beg me." He replied with a voice message, his voice carried a smile, his arrogance made Ye Xi want to hit him!


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "I really have something urgent!"


    Ye Xi intentionally sent out three exclamation marks, emphasizing her "anxious"!


    "That''s why I''m asking you to beg me!"


    A certain Overlord casually replied.


    Ye Xi spat out blood, and whispered, "Please!"


    "What about sincerity?" It was still voice.


    Ye Xi was speechless, how much money did his Overlord Qiao have?


    The sound of water was still flowing not too far away, allowing Ye Xi to heave a sigh of relief, but he no longer wanted to waste time talking to him.


    Someone still had a knot in his heart. If he were to hear her talking to him now, she wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly even if she had a hundred mouths!


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Xi replied, "I beg you, I beg you. Brother Lian, just help me contact Sister Weiwei, okay?"


    This time, the Overlord Qiao did not reply her immediately. Ye Xi felt that he had made her worried on purpose.


    Ye Xi frowned, her small face wide open. She was just about to send another message to "beg" him.


    At this moment, his voice was sent over. It lasted 25 seconds.

 C213 Ill Help You When Im Satisfied

    Ye Xi stared at the voice message in shock, thinking that the Overlord Qiao would not come up with any tricks to make things difficult for her, right?


    Her white fingertips paused on the voice message. Just as she was about to click on it, the sound of the bathroom suddenly stopped. Following that, the door opened as well.


    Ye Xi''s fingers trembled in panic. He hurriedly covered the flat surface, but it was unknown if he was too anxious, or why, when his fingertips accidentally touched the voice message.


    The unruly tone of a certain overlord brimming with a strong sense of banditry immediately spread out.


    "Xi Xi, you have to have a begging attitude when you''re begging. Isn''t that attitude of yours a bit too perfunctory? "Come on, call the good older brother and let this grandpa hear it. This grandpa will help you when I''m satisfied!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi felt extremely helpless.


    Ye Xi covered his face and wailed. He was really done for now!


    Sitting stiffly on the lazy chair, Ye Xi tried a few times but failed to get up and walked into the bedroom.


    It wasn''t as if she hadn''t seen someone go crazy. Right now, she didn''t even dare to look at his face!


    Alright, she was actually quite a coward!


    After waiting for a long time and seeing that Ye Xi had not recovered, a certain Overlord was finally willing to use his golden fingers to send her a message.


    "I told her, she''ll reply to you later." After the news, he even left an expression of helplessness.


    When Ye Xi saw the news, he heaved a sigh of relief. This proved that Qiao Wei was fine.


    She was fine, but she was in trouble!


    Scratching his hair, Ye Xi leaned back on the chair, escaping from the corpse.


    Half an hour later, when Ye Xi heard the sound of the bedroom door opening and closing, his nerves tensed up.


    Clenching his fists, Ye Xi stood up in a hurry and walked to his bedroom. He did not see anyone.


    Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and he walked out of the bedroom.


    In the living room, with someone''s figure not present, Ye Xi locked his gaze onto the study room that was half open.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi slowly walked towards the study room.


    When he walked to the door of the study, Ye Xi realized that there was only darkness in the study room, and the lights were not turned on.


    The only light was cast from the living room.


    The lonely man stood at the study room''s window. The light from the study room''s entrance reflected on his back. At this moment, he looked so lonely.


    Ye Xi''s heart ached, and he walked over.


    However, after walking two steps towards the study room, the man''s cold voice was filled with a repressed sternness. "Go back to your room and sleep!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi lowered his eyes, he then stopped and continued to walk towards him.


    "I''ll let you go back to your room to sleep!" The man''s voice was suddenly cold and sharp, like a blade that pierced into Ye Xi''s ears.


    Ye Xi took a light breath and stood at his original position.


    The distance between the two of them was not even five steps. It was clearly very short, but Ye Xi had the guts to say that he was very, very far away from her, so far that she could not even catch him by his hand.


    His heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. A moment ago, the two of them had been as intimate as one person.


    However, at this moment, the two of them seemed to be inferior to even strangers because strangers, at least, wouldn''t make her feel sad or worried about gains or losses.


    Ye Xi sorrowfully discovered that the longer she stayed with him, the more worried she became about her personal gains and losses.


    With a single word, he could send her to heaven, and with a single word, he could send her to hell.


    His gentle action was enough to make all the cells in her body dance. And his cold and distant action made her feel as if she had swallowed a large bowl of coptis, making her feel unspeakably bitter.


    Ye Xi lightly twirled his finger, took a deep breath, and walked towards him again.


    Standing behind him, Ye Xi could clearly feel the cold energy radiating from his body. His small face had turned pale from the cold and she slowly reached out to hug the man from behind.


    Her soft body pressed against his broad back regardless of anything else, as if trying to use her body''s temperature to disperse the cold.


    The man''s body stiffened for a moment. He didn''t push her away nor did he give her any response. His entire body became as cold as ice.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and opened his mouth. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain to him what had happened between her and Qiao Jinglian.


    Too much, she had to admit, too many things had happened between her and Qiao Jinglian before.


    Before she was sixteen, in her life, other than Xu Qiu, Qiao Jinglian occupied the majority of her life.


    He was domineering enough to leave his mark everywhere she moved.


    Maybe before she was twelve, when she was still young and didn''t know what love was, she had naively thought that as long as she became the Brother Lian''s daughter-in-law, they would be together forever. That way, she wouldn''t be so lonely as to not have a single friend.


    Yeah, Qiao Jinglian was her only friend at that time.


    At that time, it wasn''t as if there were no children of the same age as her, but for some reason, no one was willing to play with her, other than Qiao Jinglian.


    Therefore, he was her childhood reliance. Other than the time needed for her to eat three meals a day, she was willing to spend it with him.


    She did everything he wanted her to do because she was scared, and in the end she didn''t even want to play with him anymore.


    Growing older, her request or orders to him seemed to be something she would not habitually reject. What Qiao Jinglian had said back then was equivalent to an imperial edict to her.


    But before she turned twelve, Qiao Jinglian had never treated her as tyrannically or maliciously as he did in the following years.


    Although he liked to instruct her to do this and that, he was very good to her.


    When he was eleven, Qiao Jinglian was already seventeen or eighteen. At that time, he had the nickname "Overlord Qiao" in the "Jianghu".


    Of course, this nickname wasn''t obtained in vain, but was created from fighting one battle after another.


    At that time, the school they attended was the only aristocratic school in B City. It had a primary school, primary school, and high school.


    At that time, she wasn''t some noble clan, but the Grandpa Qiao doted on Qiao Jinglian and agreed to all of his requests.


    In order to avoid losing her, a "loyal" follower, Qiao Jinglian asked the Grandpa Qiao to send her to a noble school.


    At the age of eleven, she was still in the sixth grade and was about to enter junior high.


    Qiao Jinglian was originally in his third year of high school, but when he went to middle school, he just so happened to graduate from high school.


    However, he didn''t know which part of the fight had turned out like this. He had taken the initiative to drop two levels, and Hua Li had gone from third year to first year.


    Of course, the only thing that didn''t change was that he relied on his handsome appearance and his days of fighting and creating trouble. He firmly ranked first on the school''s celebrity rankings.


    At that time, the atmosphere in the school was like this. Even though they were both boys, even if you were the top scorer of the annual exams, you were still nothing compared to a ''bad boy'' who also knew how to fight.


    Therefore, Qiao Jinglian was publicly acknowledged as the "perfect lover" by all the students in the entire junior high section.

 C214 Husband Dont Go

    Even a few pretty girls in the first grade of primary school secretly stuffed two candy confessions into Qiao Jinglian''s mouth.


    Other than knowing how to cause trouble, Qiao Jinglian also had another characteristic: his venomous tongue, the butterfly that pounced on him;


    She had come across him several times, and he had bashfully come to confess. In the end, he had made her run away in tears.


    Unfortunately for her, she was the only female that was close to his Overlord Qiao.


    Her special existence naturally became the thorn in the side of Qiao Jinglian''s numerous "female fans".


    Thus, when she was eleven years old, she was besieged.


    That siege had left a deep impression on her, and made her not dare to doubt the offensive abilities of women.


    Of course, how could she possibly pull over a lot of people by herself? After being kicked countless times, her body, arms, and even her face had been pinched until it turned blue and purple.


    That day, she was afraid to go home, afraid that her mother would see the wounds on her body and cry.


    Therefore, she hid in a corner of the classroom by herself and squatted until her legs were numb.


    The last one to find her was Qiao Jinglian.


    She knew that she must have been in a very sorry state at that time. In the middle of the night, there was the suspicion that a female ghost had appeared. It was very scary.


    But she never thought that it would be so terrifying that it would cause Overlord Qiao to cry.


    That night, Qiao Jinglian hugged her tightly. His eyes were very red, as if he was drinking blood.


    When the red liquid fell from his eyes, she was shocked.


    That was the first time she saw him cry!


    That scene, she thought, might never be forgotten.


    During those few days when she was injured, she stayed at Qiao Jinglian''s home. Qiao Jinglian imitated the teacher at the school and called Xu Qiu, telling her that she was going to represent the school and participate in the tournament. She was short on time, so she stayed at her teacher''s house for the next few days in order to train better.


    He didn''t know if Xu Qiu really believed her, but in those few days, Xu Qiu didn''t come to find her.


    She thought, maybe she really did believe him. After all, Overlord Qiao was imitating her teacher''s tone so much!


    On the third day of his injury, the scars on his body were gradually disappearing.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Jinglian brought her to the school''s sports field in a mysterious manner.


    She followed him for no reason.


    When she arrived at the sports field, she realized that the group of people surrounding her were all standing in rows, facing the walls of the sports field.


    Their hands were raised high on the wall, and every single one of them was trembling as they sobbed softly. Every single one of them had injuries on their bodies, wounds that were no worse than the ones she had suffered before.


    She was very shocked and also a little afraid as she looked at Qiao Jinglian in panic.


    Qiao Jinglian smiled at her in a very gentle manner. That pair of phoenix eyes contained a very deep desire to protect and love, he said, "Xi Xi, I''ve taken revenge for you, are you happy?"


    She had only cried then, hitting him for the first time, feeling that he had been too cruel, that he had done such a heavy thing.


    He held her and let her hit him. He was so patient that he wasn''t angry. He said coolly, "I don''t hit women, except those who hit my daughter-in-law!"


    From then on, no one dared to bully her in school. They all knew that she was Qiao Jinglian''s wife.


    As for those people who had besieged her, she had never seen them again at school.


    She did not know where they had gone to, nor did she have the mind to know, because at that time, she only had eyes for Qiao Jinglian.


    Because he would protect her, because he would play with her!


    When she was twelve years old, something happened. That incident, in the end, allowed the Grandpa Qiao to find her, gave her money, and kept her away from Qiao Jinglian. At that moment, the kind old man became like a stranger, ridiculed her, acted tough but was weak inside.


    Although she was only twelve years old, she could still distinguish between good words and bad.


    Xu Qiu had taught her ever since she was young that one can live without anything, but one cannot be without spirit or backbone!


    So from then on, she no longer took the initiative to look for Qiao Jinglian, and was no longer his follower. She tried her best to avoid him, to avoid him.


    After that, her family moved away from the old house and moved into the current Ye Family Apartment. However, Qiao Jinglian was still a frequent guest of their family.


    At that time, Qiao Jinglian had started to bully her endlessly.


    If she was in a good mood, Overlord Qiao would definitely not be happy and quickly make her cry before letting it go.


    And when his Overlord Qiao is straightforward, you can''t be happy with him.


    In short, you just can''t relax!


    Later, when she went to college, he left the country.


    They rarely contacted each other, but Qiao Jinglian seemed to still be living in her life, his silhouette had never blurred for even a moment.


    When love truly sprouted at her age, when she began to yearn for love, she never looked forward to it from Qiao Jinglian''s point of view.


    Qiao Jinglian was a special existence in her heart. She put him down in silence, in the place of an older brother


    But now, what she was sure of was that she liked this man before her.


    She wanted to walk together, and the one who stayed together for the rest of her life was the man in front of her.


    The man in front of her suddenly turned around. His pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through her soul as he stared at her with a cold expression.


    He turned around in surprise, and did not give Ye Xi the chance to hide the emotions in his eyes. The hesitation and hesitation in Ye Xi''s eyes, was completely absorbed into the man''s cold eyes.


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, all the emotions in his eyes were frozen in ice.


    He bent his body and carried Ye Xi.


    His arms were very strong, and when he held them, she was very at ease.


    Ye Xi hugged his neck, a pair of large watery eyes looking at his grave and stern face without saying a word.


    Huo Yaoting carried her out of the study and headed towards the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, his brows were furrowed and his face was gloomy. However, he patiently and considerately covered her with a blanket, leaned over, and kissed on her forehead.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and looked at her with engravings in his eyes before turning around to leave.


    Ye Xi immediately pulled on the corner of his robe.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed as he turned around. His eyes were as dark as ink as he looked at her and said, "What''s wrong?"


    There was helplessness in his tone, but his voice was clear and emotionless.


    With him like this, the panic in Ye Xi''s heart had reached a critical point, to the point that her entire small face was filled with panic and pitiful begging. Her small voice trembled, as if it would break apart with a light shake, "Hubby, don''t go ¡­"

 C215 You Accompany Me

    Huo Yaoting stared at her nervous and pleading face, her thin lips were pursed tightly, "Good girl, your husband still has matters to take care of, you go to sleep first."


    Ye Xi shook his head, "Accompany me."


    The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up, but there was no warmth to it. He lowered his head and muttered into her ear, "Go and report to the Huo''s tomorrow. If you want me to stay and accompany you, I''m worried that you won''t be able to get off the ground tomorrow."


    Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she looked at him with her big eyes, "Hubby."


    "Yes." Huo Yaoting promised as he stared at her lovingly.


    Ye Xi''s long eyelashes drooped, and her two rows of long black eyelashes trembled slightly, "Besides mother, you are the most important person to me."


    Her voice was very light, just that light. It made people''s hearts palpitate when they heard it.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes surged with waves, locking onto Ye Xi.


    Unconsciously, Ye Xi lifted her long eyelashes. A pair of clear, black and white, big, black and white eyes stared at him nervously.


    Nervously, she was afraid that he didn''t believe him, but tentatively, she wanted him to believe her.


    She couldn''t explain the matter between her and Qiao Jinglian in a few words, but she had to tell him how important he was in her heart.


    However, Ye Xi nervously waited for three minutes, and the man on his body only looked at her silently. A pair of bottomless pit, he couldn''t tell if he believed her or not.


    He was like a perfectly sculpted face, unwilling to easily reveal even the slightest bit of emotion.


    Ye Xi panicked until her tears were almost flowing out, "You don''t believe me?"


    This was the first time she confessed to a boy, okay?


    It hurt her to see him like that, and he was embarrassed!


    Ye Xi simply pushed him away, grabbed a quilt to cover her face, and said dejectedly, "If you don''t want to accompany me, then go, I''ll sleep by myself!"


    "¡­" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, this girl''s face had become pale! She wanted him to stay with her one second, and let him leave the next?!


    He pulled back a corner of the quilt and lay down, and then she held him.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, his eyes shining with water light as he stared at Su Yun.


    However, if one looked closely, they would be able to see shallow traces of worry in the depths of her clear eyes.


    Worried about what?


    Worried that he would push her away? You wish!


    In this life, he would never push her away!


    Huo Yaoting groaned, her beautiful lips curling into a color, "Kiss me."


    Ye Xi''s face changed, he used one hand to cover an eye, "No, I''m tired, I want to sleep!"


    "Heh ¡­" The man laughed.


    Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath, his moist eyes revealing a short time of foolishness.


    God did favor this man. She found that she could not find a single blemish on his face, perfect enough to bewitch any woman in the world.


    Ye Xi suddenly felt that he himself was pretty good too ¡­ Yes.


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    Ye Xi felt that her thoughts were a little shameful and couldn''t help but move closer to him and gently kiss him.


    "Big Charcoal, tell me, what do you want?" Upon receiving Qiao Jinglian''s call, Qiao Wei knew that Ye Xi was safe, and his anxious heart calmed down. Taking a deep breath, he stared at Qi Song who was pulling her to who knows which corner.


    Qi Song was furious, she stared at Qiao Wei''s peach-like eyes, as though she wanted nothing more than to immediately charge forward and tear her up.


    He would never have thought that the first ''spring'' he would experience after returning would be with a Lala ¡­


    It was even more disgusting than eating a fly!


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Qi Song roared, he rushed forward and grabbed Qiao Wei by the neck.


    Qiao Wei frowned, her amorous phoenix eyes had a trace of anger in them as she stared at Qi Song: "What are you doing?"


    "What is it? What do you think a laborer can do with a lala like you? " Qi Song roared.


    Qiao Wei''s ears trembled from his roar, "What are you roaring for? I''m not deaf, can''t you say anything properly?!"


    Speak properly?


    "I just want to f * cking kill you right now!" Qi Song glared angrily.


    Qiao Wei was startled, and looked at Qi Song seriously.


    Although he was a bit dark, if one were to carefully look at him, they would see that he was not ugly. Especially his pair of peach blossom eyes that were filled with anger.


    And he looked at least 186 centimeters.


    He was wearing a white shirt today, and he had unbuttoned four buttons...


    Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows in astonishment, as though he did not feel Qi Song''s anger at all. He extended a finger and pointed at Qi Song''s heart, "I didn''t know that you were so white!"


    "¡­" What the hell!


    Qi Song''s face twitched as he glared at Qiao Wei.


    This damned woman, was he discussing his question with her?


    Qi Song''s breathing became rough, and he exerted a little more strength by pinching her neck.


    Qiao Wei''s breathing was obstructed, and on her face, there was a hint of pink that originated from her short breath, and it caught Qi Song''s attention.


    Qi Song actually wanted to kiss this woman.


    When this thought emerged, Qi Song ruthlessly spurned him in his heart.


    This woman in front of him was Lara! How hungry was he that he would choose to kiss her!?


    "Hello ¡­" You, if you don''t let go now, I will lose my breath! " Qiao Wei grabbed his hand, and said uncomfortably.


    Perhaps it was because she was stuck in his throat, but the voice she let out was weak and hoarse. It was especially pitiful and delicate.


    Qi Song''s eyes flashed, the ruthlessness on her face was retracted because of the woman''s "delicate and weak" words, the strength in her hands did not slacken, but also did not increase.


    Looking at the woman''s tightly knitted eyebrows, Qi Song squinted his eyes and snorted, "I can let go of her, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Qiao Wei had muddled along like a fish in water in the shopping mall for so many years, but she, as the Director of Joe''s, Jewelry Design Company was not for nothing.


    She was well aware of the law of survival that a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    Qiao Wei squinted his eyes and said, "Tell me about it."


    Qi Song raised his chin, "Other than you know about what happened that night, you definitely can''t allow a third person to know about it!"


    "Ugh ¡­" But now, there was a third person who knew what to do.


    Qiao Wei''s face turned bitter.


    Seeing her like that, Qi Song could not help but take a deep breath. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with a dangerous cold light, and she smirked, "It can''t be ¡­. Is there anyone who already knows about it? "

 C216 Husband Morning

    Qiao Wei opened her beautiful eyes wide, "Of course not!"


    Aren''t you answering the question a little too quickly?


    Qi Song squinted, and tightened the grip on her neck: "Really there isn''t any?"


    "Of course!" Qiao Wei said righteously, "What happened that day was only an accident. If I wasn''t drunk, how could I have ¡­?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The tone was so disdainful?


    Qi Song''s face became even uglier.


    Qiao Wei smirked, "Don''t be angry, you saw it earlier. I have someone I like, and she just agreed to be with me. If she knew that I gave it to someone else for the first time, she would not have it. "Besides, if it gets out that I slept with a man, I won''t be able to survive in this circle, will I?"


    Qi Song was a little embarrassed when he heard her say "this first time".


    Although she was Lara, her first time had been given to him!


    Qi Song pursed his lips, but just as he was about to let go, he seemed to have thought of something and tightened his tiger jaw, staring at Qiao Wei evilly: You said that my Third Sister-in-law has already agreed to be together with you?


    Third Sister-in-law? What kind of deity?


    Qiao Wei was confused, he looked at Qi Song with the corner of his eyes, "Hey, even though I''m... Lala, but what about the moral bottom line? The Third Sister-in-law you mentioned must be already married, right? How could I dare to provoke a married woman? "


    "¡­" When she said that, Qi Song was stunned, "The woman who was with you just now was not you. Tsk, someone you like?"


    That woman just now?


    The woman with her just now was Xiao Xi!


    From what she knew, she was still a virgin, how did she become his Third Sister-in-law?


    Did Big Charcoal recognize the wrong person?


    Qiao Wei frowned. It was already late and he still had to work tomorrow, so Qiao Wei was too lazy to tell him, "I don''t know who the Third Sister-in-law you speak of is, but in any case, I won''t touch a married woman. Also, don''t worry. The heavens and the earth know everything about you and me. If you don''t want to tell, I definitely won''t! "


    "How could I tell?" Qi Song''s eyes widened.


    He wished that this had never happened!


    Hearing him say that, Qiao Wei''s eyes lit up, her moderate thick red lips could not help but curl up, "That''s good!"


    Qi Song looked at the smile on the corner of her mouth, and became slightly absent-minded.


    This woman was truly beautiful to the point of bewitching. She had dressed up like a lily today, yet her actions were so captivating. If it wasn''t for her pulling ¡­


    Realizing what he was thinking, Qi Song abruptly shuddered, secretly cursed, and shook Qiao Wei off in disgust.


    It was the first time that Qiao Wei was thrown off like a rag, and he was a little angry in his heart.


    However, it was not the time for him to act up. He had to bear with it.


    He rubbed his neck and took two deep breaths, looking at Qi Song who was staring at her from five steps away, "Hey, then let''s say it like this?"


    "Say what?!" Qi Song didn''t know why, but ever since he found out that she was Lala, his anger had never gone along with it.


    It was just like a cannon fodder, he could do anything he wanted!


    Three black lines appeared on Qiao Wei''s forehead. He stood up straight, patted his wrinkled shirt and said, "That matter, only you and I know. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. "And ¡­"


    Qiao Wei looked at him, his expression cold. "If you meet with misfortune in the future, please pretend that you don''t know him."


    "¡­" Qi Song''s face sunk, his heart inexplicably became even more unhappy, and also very agitated. From his nose, he released a snort of disdain, "You better remember what you said now!"


    With that said, Qi Song glared at her, and turned to leave.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Qi Song originally did not want to care about it, but in the end, he stopped and turned to her side, looking at her impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Wei smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask you, how old are you today?"


    Qi Song was startled, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Curious." Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows.


    "Twenty-five!" Qi Song replied casually.


    "¡­" Qiao Wei''s face stiffened, hehe, she actually gave the first time to a man who was six years younger than her. Qiao Wei, oh Qiao Wei, what should you say?


    When he thought about how he was still an embryo when she was in the first grade of primary school, Qiao Wei felt a chill down his spine, and his gaze towards Qi Song became all sorts of unnatural.


    Seeing her like that, Qi Song''s eyelids jumped: "How old are you?"


    "Me?" Qiao Wei was embarrassed, his eyes turned to another place, "He''s about the same as you!"


    Almost the same?


    That was 25 years old!


    Qi Song looked up and down at Qiao Wei, curled his lips, and turned to leave.


    Qiao Wei watched him walk far away, then frantically rubbed his head.


    Ye Xi drowsily opened his eyes, looking at the handsome face was very pleasing to the eye. Ye Xi lazily stretched out his waist, he had just woken up, and his voice had a bit of a lazy and hoarse tone, "Hubby, good morning."


    "Morning." Huo Yaoting tenderly and lovingly kissed the tip of Ye Xi''s nose, and then hooked his fingers onto a strand of hair by her ear and gently sniffed it.


    Ye Xi blushed.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes were filled with gentleness as he carried the little girl out from under the warm blanket, got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ye Xi leaned on his shoulder, and looked at the clock on the wall, it was not even 7, and when he left Huo''s, he reported back two hours, which was plenty of time.


    "Hubby, I''m so sleepy."


    Huo Yaoting kissed her temple, "Lean on your husband''s body and sleep for a while."


    "Ugh ¡­" Ye Xi shook his head.


    Huo Yaoting laughed, "Go to sleep, your husband will help you wash up."


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows curved like crescent moons, he laughed: "I was waiting for you to say that!"


    "Little slob!" Huo Yaoting sighed.


    Ye Xi''s body tilted to the side and fell on the bed, revealing only one eye. He watched as someone opened the wardrobe to choose clothes for her.


    After a while, Huo Yaoting walked over with a set of black pants.


    The jumpsuit was made of silk, with a touch of Harlan''s style. It looked very stylish.


    The top was also a black shirt with a vertical collar, and the waist was adorned with an exquisite black leather belt with gold stripes.


    This set of clothing had always been in the closet. Ye Xi hadn''t worn it, and normally felt that it would be a little mature to wear this. However, today, when she went to work, wearing this suit was rather appropriate.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, smiling as he looked at the man walking towards her.

 C217 Hubby Youre so Tired

    Huo Yaoting looked at the smile on her small face, she raised her long brows and walked to her side and sat down, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xi blushed red and raised her eyebrow mischievously, "It''s nothing."


    Huo Yaoting curled his lips and helped her put on her clothes.


    Ye Xi was a little shy, "Actually, I can wear it myself."


    "You aren''t willing to be served?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were warm and gentle as he laughed.


    Ye Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness, as she nodded fiercely in his embrace, "I''m willing, I''m very willing!"


    "Heh ¡­" Huo Yaoting laughed heartily.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips to look down, only to see his long black eyelashes and a face full of seriousness.


    His heart felt warm and blissful, just like two pots of green lilies placed in front of a French window being illuminated by the first rays of the morning sun. Every pore of his body was brimming with joy.


    "Xiao Xi, go to the Huo''s. If you encounter any difficulties, find him and he will help you deal with them." Huo Yaoting took care of Ye Xi, with one arm around her, he took out a name card and gave it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the name card that he gave, and was stunned, she awkwardly did not take it, "Hubby, you know the person who works at Huo''s?"


    Huo Yaoting squinted, "Student."


    Student?


    Hearing that, Ye Xi became excited, and happily took the name card. He pursed his lips and looked, and was startled: "Chi Rui, the company''s vice general manager and chief financial officer?"


    F * ck me!


    Being able to go to the Huo''s was already amazing.


    This classmate of his had actually climbed up to the upper echelons, and even held two positions.


    Moreover, since they were classmates, it meant that his classmate was only in his twenties this year ¡­


    You could say that he was very young, right?


    Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with his red heart, "Hubby, your classmate is so annoying!"


    "Is there?" She was unhappy that the little girl was praising other men in front of him. Huo Yaoting slightly twisted the space between his brows. His tone was sour, although it was not obvious.


    Ye Xi was currently a little excited about her husband knowing a "big shot", then she would have a backer in Huo''s, and wouldn''t be afraid of being bullied!


    Thus, he didn''t notice a certain someone looking at him with disdain. He nodded like a chick pecking rice. "Hubby, where did you go to school?"


    "America." Huo Yaoting said simply.


    America?


    "Not Cambridge or Haverhill or something?" Ye Xi shouted in shock.


    There was no helping it, she was a straight-A student. A school that was good to her and a straight-A student who was even more bored than she was always seemed to be more passionate and excited.


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "I''m studying finance at MIT."


    "So tiresome!" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, grabbing Huo Yaoting''s face: "Hubby, you''re so annoying!"


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and did not tell the little girl.


    Chi Rui was indeed a student at MIT, but he was not.


    However, all of these weren''t important, so he did not lie to this little girl.


    He had only said that he was a classmate, not a university classmate!


    Just as Ye Xi was flipping and looking at the name card nonstop, Huo Yaoting had already dragged the excited little girl out of the bedroom.


    By the table, Ye Xi tapped his business card on the table with his finger.


    Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s handsome face looked long: Xiao Xi, let''s eat breakfast first.


    Ye Xi nodded, he quickly ate the two dragon heads and drank a cup of milk.


    He took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He looked at the clock on the wall.


    There was still an hour, and she had previously checked the route to Huo''s. Line 1 was still there, and it would only take 10 minutes, so she was not in a hurry.


    Huo Yaoting''s face stank, he glanced at Ye Xi a few times but didn''t say anything.


    Little girls nowadays seemed to like young men who were successful in their careers. In Little Girl''s eyes, he was just a poor employee of a small company. Compared to the vice president of a big company, he was easily outclassed.


    Furthermore, although Chi Rui had a square appearance, he was not ugly either.


    If the little girl were to meet Chi Rui in the future, would she change her mind when facing able to look quite good men?


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have given her Chi Rui''s contact information.


    After all, she cared deeply about him, so she was able to make him worry and feel jealous when she was with a woman he loved.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the breakfast in front of him, and suddenly lost his appetite, he threw the knife and fork away, and the plate started ringing.


    Ye Xi was alarmed, he raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    His complexion darkened and his eyebrows knitted together. His handsome face was stretched taut, and he did not seem to be in a beautiful mood!


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes in confusion. He was clearly doing well just now, why is he so unhappy now?


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you to the company." Huo Yaoting did not look at her. With a calm tone, he got up and walked towards the door.


    Ye Xi wanted to say that she didn''t need him to send her away, she would just need to take the subway, it was very close.


    However, he was also a bit worried about Ye Zichen''s sudden change in mood, so he obediently followed up with his name card.


    got into the car and leaned forward to buckle Ye Xi''s seat belt. When he pulled his hand back, the little girl took the lead to grab his hand.


    Huo Yaoting gently lifted his eyes and looked at her.


    What met him was the girl''s big eyes that were filled with concern.


    "Hubby, what happened to you?" Ye Xi grabbed his hand and asked softly.


    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed, "No."


    Liar!


    Ye Xi pouted, and said depressingly: "Don''t tell me I offended you again?"


    Huo Yaoting was startled. "Why do you ask?"


    Ye Xi looked at him, "In my impression, I always seemed to be the one who makes you angry."


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. She was blaming herself for saying those words, but why did it sound like she was scolding him for being stingy?


    Ye Xi sighed, she looked at him with her watery big eyes, and suddenly said: "Hubby, I''m younger than you right?"

 C218 Husband Keeps You

    But wasn''t that obvious?


    "Right?" Seeing that he did not answer, Ye Xi asked again, as though she wanted him to say that she was indeed younger than him.


    Although Huo Yaoting did not know what the little girl was doing, he still nodded his head, "En."


    Ye Xi also nodded, "You are my husband, I am you ¡­ Wife, right? "


    Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s blushing little face with a funny expression as he said the word "wife".


    Ye Xi, "Then you''re a man, and I''m a woman, right?"


    "I''m sure you''re a woman, but I''m a man... Xiao Xi is not clear about this? " Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as an intoxicating smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Xi then looked at him and said, "Since you are a man and I am a woman, shouldn''t you let me win?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting stared at her bright eyes, and raised his eyebrows, "Logically speaking."


    Logically speaking, what do you mean yes?!


    Ye Xi let out a light snort from his nose, "You are my husband, and I am your wife. With this identity, shouldn''t you also let me win?"


    "Haven''t I been obvious all this time?" Huo Yaoting smiled.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "Moreover, you are older than me by eight years. I am younger, so you should let me go, right?"


    Huo Yaoting raised the corners of his eyes as he smiled at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face turned red from his gaze, she fumed and said, "Are you mocking me?"


    "Damn it!" Huo Yaoting shrugged innocently, but he still continued to smile.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Then why are you smiling?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Huo Yaoting thought for a while, then said: "I''m smiling, my wife''s blushing face is too cute, her red cheeks are like a little apple."


    "¡­" This man!


    Ye Xi''s eyes became moist from embarrassment as she mumbled, "You''re clearly mocking me! Hmph, am I wrong? "You''re a man, and you''re older than me. You''re my husband, so you should let me win!"


    Huo Yaoting nodded his head and rubbed her little head.


    Ye Xi dodged it unhappily and turned to look out the window.


    What she said made a lot of sense, so why did he laugh at her?


    Was she younger than him in his eyes, so he thought her words were childish and a joke?


    Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s angry smirk and said seriously, "Xiao Xi, I''m not laughing at you!"


    Ye Xi snorted, "Don''t quibble, I know!"


    Huo Yaoting wanted to laugh again!


    [This girl really doesn''t make a ruckus!]


    He had just smiled.


    She was only smiling. This girl was saying that he was stingy in a roundabout way. How could she possibly be laughing at him?


    Moreover, he felt that what she said was, to a certain extent, still the truth. It made sense.


    Even though he was a man, he would never let anyone younger than him get away with it.


    From beginning to end, the only person he would give way to was this little girl.


    Just these two points alone, he had reservations.


    But what the little girl said was true. He was her husband, and she was her wife.


    Therefore, he decided to ignore the matter of the little girl staring at the ''crappy business card'' and did not stop.


    Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who was still staring out of the window and not looking at him, and sighed in his heart. He leaned over, grabbed the little girl''s little face, and turned around to face her.


    Ye Xi stared at his eyes that were as deep as the ocean and his serious face. The gloominess in his eyes slowly faded, and a bit of embarrassment had replaced it as he pursed his lips a few times and asked, "Then do you think I''m right?"


    "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s brows twitched slightly, but his expression did not dare reveal the slightest hint of dissent, and he nodded seriously: "That''s right!"


    "Really?" Ye Xi looked like a child who had obtained the recognition of a parent as she looked at Huo Yaoting with sparkling eyes.


    Huo Yaoting looked at her shining eyes, his heart moved, and he lowered his head to kiss her, "Really."


    Ye Xi happily kissed him back, and a blurry chant came out from the man''s lips. "Then you have to let me go from now on, don''t get angry at me again, and don''t not tell me the reason why you''re angry at me. Oh ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was stopped.


    The car stopped in front of the Huo''s Group Building. Ye Xi looked up from the window and saw that it was at least fifty to sixty floors high.


    Huo''s Group was the best listed company in B City and was also under the jurisdiction of the Four Great Clans'' strongest Huo''s. Those who worked in Huo''s Group were either those with outstanding abilities, those with delicate features, or the outstanding Sea Turtle students who had graduated from a world-famous school.


    To enter Huo''s Group, one must also be a student who has graduated from a first-rate university throughout the country. Although she graduated from the largest university in B city, compared to the other open-minded Turtle students, she was still somewhat lacking in confidence.


    "There''s still 20 minutes, shouldn''t we get off?" Huo Yaoting hugged her waist, making her turn and look at him.


    Ye Xi was nervous, "Hubby, what should I do, I''m so nervous!"


    Huo Yaoting saw that her small face was trembling, obviously because she was extremely nervous.


    He sighed in his heart, "Xiao Xi, since you''re able to enter Huo''s to work, you naturally have your outstanding points." Pausing, "You are very outstanding, not one bit inferior to any of the people inside. You don''t have to be timid, and you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your husband believes in you. Even in Huo''s, you can become the most outstanding one. "


    Ye Xi said with a bitter face, "Hubby, I am touched by what you have said, but I am still nervous."


    "Silly girl!" Huo Yaoting laughed helplessly, and raised his eyebrows, "Since you don''t even dare to get out of the car, and I also don''t want you to reveal yourself, why not just follow me home, be at ease and be Mrs. Huo, be a small worm, and be raised by your husband!"


    Rice worm?


    Ye Xi especially did not like the word "rice bug".


    Ye Xi moaned twice, and was not convinced, "I don''t need your care if I have hands or feet! Earlier, when I said that I was nervous, I was actually lying. I wasn''t nervous at all ¡­ "You''re laughing again, what I said was true. I was lying to you just now, don''t laugh anymore ¡­!"


    Huo Yaoting could not stop from laughing, he was worried that the little girl would be angry and not be coaxed, hence he patted her head and comforted her, "Since you don''t want to be raised by me, then hurry up and get off the car. Or do you want to make a ''deep'' impression ''of your boss being late on the first day of work? "

 C219 Iil Pick You up after Work

    Ye Xi curled his lips, and slowly retreated out of his embrace. Taking a deep breath, he looked at him and said, "Then I''ll be getting off now."


    "Go." Huo Yaoting looked at her gently, "Let me pick you up after work!"


    "No need, it''s very troublesome. I''ll take the subway back after work. It''ll only take me 10 minutes." Ye Xi shook his hand and said.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and did not agree, "Get off the carriage."


    Ye Xi nodded. Just as he extended a foot out, he suddenly pulled it back and turned to look at him.


    "You''re not going?" Huo Yaoting saw that she had sat back down and joked.


    Ye Xi wrinkled his nose at him, took out the name card from his bag and handed it to him, "I''ll return this to you."


    Huo Yaoting frowned and did not pick up.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, grabbed his hand, and opened it before she stuffed the name card into his palm. Without saying anything, she turned to get out of the car.


    Huo Yaoting caught her wrist in time.


    Ye Xi turned his head to look at him.


    "Aren''t you happy to have a backer this morning?" Huo Yaoting asked Ye Xi while holding onto the name card with two beautiful fingers.


    Ye Xi was a little embarrassed, "No matter how strong your backer is, you can still compare to yourself working hard to strengthen yourself. Furthermore, there is only one person I want to rely on from the beginning to the end. "


    Ye Xi looked at him, gently breaking free from his grasp, and got off the carriage, heading in the direction of Huo''s Group.


    As Huo Yaoting looked at that charming back, Xiao Leng''s stern face seemed to have been softened, as if every line of his face had been softened and warmed.


    Huo Yaoting slowly lowered his head as the sound of the little girl disappeared in front of him. His thin lips chewed on an obvious joy.


    That little girl from before wanted to tell him.


    From the beginning, the person she wanted to rely on was only him!


    The one she wanted to rely on was also him!


    No matter how good and powerful the other supporters were, she could not be at ease nor could she trust them. The only thing she could trust was him!


    Huo Yaoting suddenly took a deep breath, as a string of low chuckles came out from the man''s throat.


    He gently waved the business card with his finger and it was pitifully thrown into a corner of the car.


    At this moment, the car window was suddenly knocked on by an untactful knock.


    The curve of the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth faltered, he raised his eyes, his dual pupils shone with a cold light, his dissatisfaction obvious, as he stared at the "black face" that was coming out from the window.


    Being coldly stared at by him, Qi Song only curled her lips. She did not casually chat with him, as usual, she only looked at him sympathetically with a heavy expression. "Third Brother, I have something to say to you."


    "¡­"


    In the Huo''s Group CEO''s office, Huo Yaoting was frowning as he sat on the main seat. His elegant fingers knocked on the table impatiently as he leaned on the main seat, staring coldly at Qi Song who was "jumping up and down" walking back and forth in his office.


    "Third Brother, you don''t know how shocked, conflicted and hesitant I am to hear this news." Qi Song finally stopped and both his hands rested on the table as he looked at his family''s Third Brother with grief and grief.


    The sympathy he had in his heart for his Third Brother was simply like an unending torrent of water!


    His Third Brother was truly a wise man, to think that he would be tricked into marrying.


    What a disgrace!


    He was really afraid that he would tell his family the truth about the Third Brother.


    He did not sleep last night because he was hesitating on whether he should tell his family''s Third Brother that his Third Sister-in-law was Lala.


    Even now, he still had not come to a conclusion as to whether he should tell him or hide it from him in good faith.


    This heaven-shocking secret was buried in Qi Song''s heart, it was practically causing him to go crazy from holding his breath!


    And yet, he didn''t dare to tell anyone else about it!


    Qi Song walked to Huo Yaoting''s side and held onto the hand that he had placed on the large chair, "Third Brother, you must remember that no matter what happens in the future, you will still have me.


    "¡­" Seeing that he had a headache, Huo Yaoting coldly wiped the back of his hand, and looked at him indifferently: "Going to South Africa, coming back and not even knowing how to speak?"


    "Third Brother ¡­" It''s a long story!


    "Third Brother, you don''t understand my feelings right now, I really ¡­" I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it if I say it!


    Huo Yaoting frowned, "Enough, if you have nothing to say, get out!"


    "Third Brother!" Qi Song took a deep breath and looked at Huo Yaoting seriously, "Third Brother, do you like Third Sister-in-law a lot?"


    Huo Yaoting looked at his serious appearance, but strangely, she still wanted to give him a kick.


    "Third Brother, this answer is very important. You must answer me no matter what." Qi Song stared fixedly at Huo Yaoting, as if if if he wasn''t going to say anything today, he wouldn''t have left!


    Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and sneered: "If you don''t like the name of my spouse on the first page of my account, how can you call me Ye Xi?!"


    Qi Song thought through his words in a daze.


    After knowing what he wanted to express, deep sympathy appeared in Qi Song''s eyes. He sighed as he looked at Huo Yaoting, and bitterly said, "Third Brother, there are tens of thousands of women in this world, why do you have to fall in love with that ''lily'' of Third Sister-in-law that''s in the ''glass'' bottle?"


    There were hidden meanings within Qi Song''s words.


    Glass? Lily?


    Huo Yaoting thought back to the scene of Ye Xi being kissed on the Emperor Map last night, and his eyes flashed with displeasure as he glanced at Qi Song.


    He had finally found the source of his abnormal reaction.


    Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you encouraging me to cheat on my marriage to betray your Third Sister-in-law?"


    "¡­" Qi Song was bitter, and muttered: "Third Brother, no matter what you do, even if you divorce me now, she won''t have the face to blame you for what happened to Third Sister-in-law ¡­"


    "Who are you calling shameless?" Huo Yaoting said in a stern voice as his gaze slashed onto Qi Song''s body like an ice blade.


    Qi Song pulled back his shoulders and got up abruptly as he jumped a few steps back.


    His heart was filled with helplessness.


    Her eyes that looked at Huo Yaoting also carried a deep sigh and pity.


    He didn''t even allow Third Sister-in-law to say a single word.


    His Third Brother was completely finished, a beauty that would bring disaster and calamity!


    , General Manager Office, Secretary''s Office Conference Room.


    In the conference room, only Ye Xi and Liu Bei, who was also here today to report, were present.


    After the two of them reported in at General Manager Office, they were called to the conference room to wait.


    He didn''t say what he was waiting for.


    Liu Bei sat at the opposite side of Ye Xi''s conference table. From the moment he came in and sat down, he had been staring at Ye Xi the entire time.


    The last time they had dinner together, Ye Xi had been a little unable to figure out what Liu Bei was thinking about her, and now, he was staring at her the entire time, which made her feel especially awkward.

 C220 Have Been Cheated into Marriage

    Moreover, it was unknown if someone was talking about her, but her left ear was extremely hot, to the point that half of her face was red. Afraid that he would misunderstand, Ye Xi could only bow her head and face Liu Bei.


    "Ye Xi, you''re feeling very nervous facing me?" Liu Bei clenched his fists and spoke with an obscure voice.


    Ah ¡­


    Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, looked at his self-deprecating face and hurriedly said, "That''s not it, Senior Brother Liu. I was just a little nervous on the first day I went to work."


    Ye Xi played with his hair, smiling in an awkward manner.


    As Liu Bei watched her hair curling movements, other than feeling that the movements of her hair were very beautiful, he didn''t feel anything else from her.


    Of course he didn''t know that she was so nervous about her lies that she hooked her hair.


    With a sigh of relief, Liu Bei relaxed and smiled sincerely at Ye Xi, "Don''t worry, we will be in the same department from now on, helping each other. If there''s anything, Senior brother Liu will support you."


    Ye Xi was moved, he raised his eyebrows, and smiled at him: "Then I''ll be troubling you to take care of me in the future, Senior Brother Liu."


    "Heh ¡­" Liu Bei smiled shyly, but just as he was about to speak, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open.


    Both of them stood up at the same time and looked towards the door nervously.


    When he saw that the one who entered was none other than Gu Xinning.


    Liu Bei and Ye Xi were both shocked at the same time.


    "Xinning..." Ye Xi looked at Gu Xinning who was dressed in an orange professional suit standing at the door.


    Gu Xinning smiled at Ye Xi, but that smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was polite and distant, "Sit."


    Ye Xi and Liu Bei looked at each other, not sitting down, but looking at Gu Xinning at the same time.


    Gu Xinning pulled up his hair, walking to the main seat in front of the conference table, he placed the folder in his hands on the table, both hands supporting himself on the table, and looked at Ye Xi and Liu Bei who were still standing, then frowned: "Do you like to stand and listen to me?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi and Liu Bei pursed their lips and sat down, but their eyes were still looking at Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning leisurely sat down and lowered his head to open the document.


    Inside the document was Liu Bei and Ye Xi''s resume.


    She flipped it over and closed it again, then looked at Liu Bei with an unclear gaze, "Senior Brother Liu, I heard that many times you tried to apply for the Huo''s, you failed ¡­ "Is that so?"


    Liu Bei slightly stiffened, nodded, "Yes. Huo''s is currently the B city and even the best listed company in the country, of course they have extremely high requirements towards all aspects of their employees. Being able to enter the Huo''s to work is equivalent to an acknowledgement of one''s abilities.


    "Heh ¡­" "Senior brother Liu answered the official''s question well. I wonder if you''ve practiced at home?" Gu Xinning lowered her head, her fingertips flipping through the documents, as she asked with her lips hooked up.


    Liu Bei gritted her teeth in embarrassment and stared at Gu Xinning. She wiggled her lips twice, but couldn''t say a single word.


    Gu Xinning glanced up at him and laughed, "What? Is this a difficult question for Senior Martial Brother Liu to answer? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, I was only casually asking. It doesn''t matter if I don''t answer." Gu Xinning''s face became gloomy, and he interrupted Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei''s face was green and white, white and green.


    However, Gu Xinning''s following words, made him so ashamed that he wanted to run out of the door and out of the room!


    "Senior Brother Liu, you and Ye Xi were recruited as employees through special methods in Huo''s. Of course, we all know this particular way. But... From what I know, Senior Brother Liu is two years older than Ye Xi.


    Pausing, Gu Xinning revealed an expression of disbelief and sympathy as he looked at Liu Bei contemptuously, "Senior Brother Liu, tell me, is this considered cheating? Using this kind of cheating method to enter the Huo''s office, what proof would you have of your ability? Heh ¡­ The ability to cheat?! "


    "Gu ¡­"


    "Assistant Gu, although Senior Brother Liu is not a new graduate, it is a fact that he graduated from the A University. Going to C City to participate in the tournament, the competition rules only referred to those who were A students, but did not say that they would be one. Thus, when senior brother Liu participated and obtained victory in the competition, he relied on his true talent. "Moreover ¡­" Ye Xi looked at Liu Bei, whose face was flushed from the humiliation and whose emotions had completely collapsed. He then looked at Gu Xinning and said, "Also, Senior Brother Liu was the most outstanding graduate of the A University''s Chinese department back then. I think Assistant Gu is aware of this, am I right?"


    Ye Xi did not call her by her title plate like he used to, but by her position.


    She had initially known that Gu Xinning had applied for the Huo''s, and was even the assistant to the general manager. However, she did not expect that in such a short period of time, she had raised her position from an assistant to a special assistant from the general manager.


    Currently, she and Liu Bei were working in the General Manager Office, and their positions were merely two small clerks there.


    And Gu Xinning, this special assistant, had naturally become the one in charge of the General Manager Office and her and Liu Bei''s boss.


    Some habits formed naturally by time had no choice but to change their form of address after reaching this point. For example, the form of address!


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the flames in Liu Bei''s heart were extinguished.


    He looked at Ye Xi with gratitude, and then let out a sigh of relief, seeing the dark expression on Gu Xinning''s face, he spoke with determination, "Assistant Gu, saying a thousand words, is only worth doing one thing. Please see Liu Bei''s performance in the future."


    Gu Xinning smirked coldly, her eyelashes drooping, covering the disdain in her eyes. However, her voice was filled with anticipation, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Liu Bei breathed calmly and no longer spoke.


    Gu Xinning stood up from his seat, looked at Ye Xi, and said to the two of them, "You two, follow me!"


    With that, he walked out of the meeting room.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, and looked at Liu Bei with concern.


    Liu Bei shook his head at her, got up and followed along.


    Ye Xi frowned, he suddenly felt that the future would be extremely "exciting".


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly rushed forward.


    In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO.


    Secretary Liu Ni usually reported on today''s schedule to a certain CEO, but when he knocked on the door and entered the office, he bumped into a black faced man who was sprawled on the sofa, lying dead.


    She had seen Qi Song before, but she had never seen such a dark Qi Song before. It was the first time she recognized him.


    However, a man who dared to be so brazen in the CEO''s office must have a deep relationship with a certain CEO.


    The corner of Liu Ni''s mouth twitched, she had been working beside the calm and collected Huo Yaoting for a long time, and had developed her calm attitude towards work.


    After a moment of shock, Liu Ni walked over to the table with the strict expression and the tablet that was recording his progress. Standing in front of the BOSS, whose aura was still strong even when sitting down, Liu Ni''s voice had unconsciously become respectful.

 C221 Entrance

    "CEO, there''s still half an hour before the scheduled meeting on Monday. At noon, you have an appointment with the president of Heng Yue Group, Gu Huaiyou. The location is at Heng Yue Hotel, and at another night ¡­"


    "At night?" The engraver who was looking down at the documents suddenly raised his head, his handsome eyebrows knitted together, but he still gave off an invisible pressure as he looked at Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni''s back trembled as he took a light breath.


    He thought to himself, It''s over!


    She had forgotten that a certain CEO had instructed her to not entertain anyone at night!


    When did you give the orders?


    About three months ago!


    Liu Ni wanted to raise his hand to wipe his cold sweat, but he didn''t dare.


    Jodu had made an appointment.


    Huo''s had always been a company that emphasized its reputation, it shouldn''t be good to push it away until the end of the appointment, right?


    Liu Ni wanted to cry. His fingers that were holding onto the flat plate trembled, he knew that a certain boss wouldn''t like to find an excuse to shirk his responsibilities.


    Liu Ni was frank and lenient, admitted his wrongs, and provided a solution, "CEO, it was my mistake, I forgot the rule that you will not get along with me tonight. I will go and find Vice President Chi later and have him represent you, is that okay? "


    President, don''t be too willful, okay?


    Other enterprises, such as the BOSS, can''t wait to socialize 24 hours a day, but you, 8 hours a day, when you are done with it, do not treat it as a casual BOSS?


    Liu Ni did not dare reveal anything on the outside, but what was on her mind?


    However, although a certain CEO worked eight hours a day, in addition to being unsociable, it was still quite a busy day.


    I just don''t know if there''s anyone at home working overtime tonight? Probably.


    Otherwise, the amount of documents, the amount of things he needed to personally look through and decide, eight hours, was far from enough.


    In short, standing at the height of a human being was quite arduous, wasn''t it?


    About three minutes had passed. A certain CEO was silent and silent, her mesmerizing lips tightly pressed together as she coldly stared at her with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Liu Ni''s palms were all drenched with sweat, and were trembling. This month''s auntie was probably going to be mischievous and disorderly again!


    "CEO, CEO, okay, okay?" Even the usually calm and composed Liu Ni was trembling as he spoke, looking at Huo Yaoting earnestly.


    This was the first time Qi Song revealed such a pitiful, fearful and frightened expression on her face.


    Qi Song this pervert suddenly realised, she was truly pitiful!


    Qi Song squinted her eyes, she then jumped up from the sofa and jumped to Liu Ni''s side, then hooked her hand around Liu Ni''s shoulder, thinking that she was doing it naturally and unrestrainedly, and threw a flirtatious glance at Liu Ni.


    What the heck!


    So dark!


    Liu Ni looked at the black face that suddenly approached him with disdain, his mouth twitched, as he did not know how to react to the CEO.


    He lowered his body and tried to avoid the claw on his shoulder.


    However, just as she moved, the claws on her shoulders suddenly increased her strength. With a sudden grasp and a tug, her entire body was caught in the man''s embrace.


    Although she was in her late twenties, she had never been so intimate with a man.


    Liu Ni blushed until his face was completely red, his lips trembled, and his eyes trembled as he looked at Qi Song.


    Looking at her red face, Qi Song''s heart moved, revealing her white teeth to Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni shuddered. He wanted to struggle free from him, but he held on purpose even tighter.


    Liu Ni clenched her teeth. If not for some kind of big boss here, with her Taekwondo Black Belt skills, she would have beaten his parents up!


    Closing his eyes, Liu Ni looked pitifully at a certain boss for help.


    Unexpectedly, a certain CEO didn''t even look at her and lowered his head.


    Liu Ni''s heart went cold.


    "Third Brother, you scared Little Sister Ni so much that her face turned white. Do you not understand how to show mercy to a lady?" Qi Song caressed Liu Ni''s small face playfully, smiling vulgarly!


    Sister Ni?


    Liu Ni roared in his heart: Your sister!


    Wait, Third Brother?


    In his memory, there was only one person who dared to call this big boss Third Brother, and that was...


    "Young Master Qi?" Liu Ni looked at the completely unrecognizable Qi Song in horror.


    "I''d rather hear you call me Brother Qi than Young Master Qi." Qi Song raised Liu Ni''s chin and said lovingly.


    Liu Ni was speechless.


    He had long heard that the private life of the Qi family was even more chaotic.


    Who would have thought that she would be in such a bad mood today!


    Liu Ni could not help but roll her eyes, such a big character, a small secretary like her could not afford to offend him, so she avoided his words and smiled apologetically, "I haven''t seen Young Master Qi come to look for our CEO in a few days, where did Young Master Qi go to? "Hehe, I feel like my whole person has changed!" It was so dark!


    "Little sister Ni, so you''ve been secretly observing big brother Qi." If they knew that he did not come to find the Third Brother for so long, could it be that they had already been subdued by his handsomeness and elegance?


    Lord Qi, who had spent a long time among women, was extremely confident in his charm!


    Black lines appeared on Liu Ni''s face. He really didn''t want to answer the question that baffled him, which made him feel so self-confident.


    However, Qi Song was in high spirits, "Little Sister Ni, what did you just say about Big Brother Qi being different?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Liu Ni looked at him sincerely, "Young Master Qi, you will know after you look in the mirror."


    Looking in the mirror?


    Why did it feel as though there was the intention to mock him?


    Qi Song blinked his eyes and instantly killed this possibility.


    Ni Yan seemed to like him very much. How could she mock him? Absolutely impossible!


    With a smile, she said, "Sister Ni, can Brother Qi treat you to dinner after work today?"


    "Are you sure you want to have dinner with her?" Without waiting for Liu Ni''s reply, Huo Yaoting, who was sitting on the large chair, laughed and said to Qi Song.


    Qi Song pursed his lips, and looked at Huo Yaoting with narrowed eyes.


    He felt that his Third Brother''s smile was very strange?


    Could it be ¡­


    Qi Song looked at Liu Ni, and then at Huo Yaoting.


    A bold idea formed in his mind.


    He immediately retracted his hand that was on Liu Ni''s shoulder, and looked at Huo Yaoting with an evil smile, "Third Brother, hehe, hehe, you should have told me earlier. If he knew Little Ni and you ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    Seeing Charcoal self-righteously winking at the two of them, Huo Yaoting and Liu Ni were speechless.

 C222 Ugly

    Huo Yaoting did not respond to Qi Song. He picked up a mobile phone to the side and pressed on the line to the Deputy Manager''s Office.


    The phone rang twice before someone picked it up, "CEO."


    The voice was thick and rough, like a typical man''s voice.


    "Come here!" Huo Yaoting ordered coldly and hung up the phone.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at Liu Ni, "Prepare a notebook, connect it to the monitoring system in each of Huo''s." He paused, "Do it immediately!"


    Liu Ni was startled, but he did not dare hesitate and nodded his head: "I will go right now."


    After Liu Ni finished, he turned and walked out.


    However, when he reached the door of the office, he bumped into a man who was walking directly out of the office.


    The man''s body was extremely hard, which caused Liu Ni''s eyes, nose, and face to be in pain.


    Ye Zichen covered his nose and took a step back, while tears welled up in his eyes. He couldn''t hide his feelings for a moment, then raised his head to glare at the man in front of him.


    But when he saw who it was, Liu Ni quickly changed his expression and laughed: "So it''s Vice President Chi, haha."


    Chi Rui''s square face was expressionless. Standing in front of Liu Ni, he made him look even more petite.


    Furthermore, his four strong limbs were like a mountain to begin with. Furthermore, it was an ice-cold mountain.


    When Chi Rui saw Liu Ni''s red nose, a trace of emotion quickly flashed past his eyes, but it was quickly covered up by him. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, turning his body around to look at Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni was startled, and only after blinking his eyes did he realize that he was stepping aside to make way for her.


    Liu Ni''s face flushed red, she bit her lips and nodded at him, then lowered her head and quickly walked out.


    Liu Ni was in a hurry to do what Huo Yaoting had instructed him to do, so she did not notice in the slightest that the gaze behind her had always been following her.


    When Liu Ni''s figure disappeared from his sight, a faint sense of loss flashed across Chi Rui''s eyes.


    When he walked towards Huo Yaoting, the emotion in his eyes had disappeared without a trace.


    "Big guy, long time no see, did you miss me?" Qi Song raised his eyebrow, and nudged Chi Rui with his shoulder a few times.


    The truth of the matter was, no matter if it was a man or a woman, it would not prevent Lord Qi from flirting with him.


    Chi Rui stared at Qi Song''s face for two seconds, after which he shouted out one word: "Ugly!"


    "¡­"


    Qi Song was startled, he only regained his senses after a long while, as he stared at Chi Rui with a face full of miasma, and gritted his teeth, "You think I''m as ugly as you?"


    Chi Rui nodded, he raised his hand and patted Qi Song''s head like he was patting a child, using his absolute height advantage to pat it, "Good girl, stop messing around, go sit obediently on the sofa and wait for brother. Your brother will play with you later."


    F * ck!


    Qi Song was so angry that smoke rose from his head, he fiercely slapped Chi Rui''s hand away, "Who is your little brother, get the hell away from me!"


    F * ck you!


    He should at least be fine, right? It was only three centimeters shorter than him, why was he so arrogant!


    Qi Song turned to the sofa gloomily and continued lying down. He had already lost all hope in this world!


    Because he finally realized that he had really turned ugly!


    The big man was always quiet, every word he spoke was true and he never lied.


    If he said he was ugly, then he must be ugly!


    No wonder when he returned home, he could no longer catch chicks, and he was even called ugly time and time again!


    His heart ached!


    Qi Song curled up his body, placed his face against the back of the sofa, and silently wept until the sky turned dark!


    Seeing Qi Song being like that, Huo Yaoting frowned, he really wanted to kick this disgraceful thing out!


    "President, why are you looking for me?" Chi Rui acted like a workaholic when facing Huo Yaoting.


    Huo Yaoting gave him a bland look, "There''s a social gathering tonight, go in my stead. Liu Ni will explain the specific details to you later. "


    Pausing for a while, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Liu Ni will go with you!"


    "¡­" Chi Rui''s face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes tensed up, "Wh, what?"


    It was rare for Huo Yaoting to see nervousness and panic on his face. He curled his lips, leaned back gracefully, and with those two eyes that were deep and mysterious, he looked at Chi Rui with unknown intentions in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak ¡­


    A certain Charcoal who was lying on the sofa suddenly jumped up, "Third Brother, Sister Ni has just agreed to have dinner with me tonight. You should let the others accompany Big Bro to the party."


    "Who did you say you were having dinner with?" Chi Rui''s eyes flashed with sparks as he stared at Qi Song.


    Qi Song looked at the anger in Chi Rui''s eyes and asked curiously, "Sister Ni!"


    Chi Rui squinted his eyes, looking at Qi Song.


    "Hey, big guy, are you okay? Why are you looking at me like that? Wasn''t it just a change of company? "Is there a need to look at me with such hatred?" Qi Song unhappily pouted, and said while glancing at Chi Rui.


    Chi Rui pursed his lips, and turned to Huo Yaoting with a gloomy face, "Tonight, I have an appointment with the G Bank President, and I''m afraid I cannot reject it, let us go look for someone else for the appointment of the CEO!"


    Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and tapped the table with his fingertips, "I told Liu Ni earlier that there would be no social meetup at all tonight, but she had purposefully arranged it. As my personal secretary, why should I keep her when I can''t even remember such a small thing? "


    Liu Ni carried her computer to the entrance of the office. Just as she heard the words that scared her out of her wits, the computer in her hands almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Ni''s eyes were red.


    She had been working with the CEO ever since she graduated from college, and there had been some problems during that time. But while the CEO was a little harsh, she wasn''t a cold person.


    But today, he had forced her to leave because of something that wasn''t too big ¡­


    Liu Ni sniffed. Forget it, she was the one who did the wrong thing first, if the CEO wanted to open it ¡­ Just open it, she admitted it.


    Although she was unwilling to leave her home and stay in Huo''s for the rest of her life, what could she do about it? At the order of a certain CEO, she was the only one who left with her bed rolled up in disarray.


    He wiped away his tears.


    Liu Ni straightened his back, and knocked on the door dejectedly.


    This time, other than the boss who was behind all these tricks, who did not look over, Qi Song and Chi Rui both looked over at her.


    Chi Rui saw Liu Ni''s bloodshot eyes at first glance, and his heart spasmed. He clenched his fists at his sides and looked at her steadily.


    Looking at Liu Ni''s wet eyelashes, Qi Song tenderly moved forward to hug her and comfort her.


    But before he could take a step forward, his Third Brother shot a glare at him.


    Qi Song trembled, and obediently stood there, not daring to move.


    Liu Ni walked in with the opened notebook in his arms, and placed it respectfully on the right side of Huo Yaoting. The monitoring system of all the office areas in Huo''s is connected to this notebook, so you can view it at any time. "


    Huo Yaoting did not look at her. His eyes swept across the computer screen and then accurately turned on the camera that zoomed in on one of the monitoring areas.


    Immediately, a petite and pretty figure appeared on the computer screen.

 C223 Think of a Way to Get Close to Her

    Huo Yaoting''s eyes flashed with a soft light as her body leaned against the back of the chair. Her thin lips faintly curved upwards.


    Only when his gaze landed on the two people standing by her side, Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned cold.


    His gaze was still on the screen as he said to the few people in the office, "Liu Ni, stay behind. All of you!"


    "Third Brother, I still want to stay here for a while ¡­"


    "Scram!" Huo Yaoting threw a blade eye at it.


    In a blink of an eye, Qi Song no longer appeared in the office.


    Chi Rui stood in place hesitantly, his bright and sharp eyes looking at the red-eyed Liu Ni with hidden worry.


    Pursing his lips, Chi Rui clenched his fists and looked at Huo Yaoting, "CEO, about tonight''s appointment with Bank G, I will think of a way to reject it."


    Huo Yaoting did not look at him, nor did she speak.


    When Chi Rui left, he looked at Liu Ni deeply.


    There might still be a sense of comfort in his eyes, but Liu Ni who was about to leave, did not see it.


    When Chi Rui left, in the huge office, there was only Liu Ni and a certain boss who was sitting on the main chair.


    Liu Ni lowered his head, his face full of sadness and disappointment.


    Minutes and seconds passed. A certain CEO still did not speak.


    He lifted Liu Ni''s dead heart high up in the air, not letting her have a good time either.


    Liu Ni felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Think of a big boss or maybe a little bit... Human nature.


    Perhaps he felt that it was a little difficult to say goodbye to her because of such a small matter, but at the moment, he was thinking of a way to put it.


    Actually, the CEO didn''t need to think about it anymore. Since she couldn''t bear it, then she shouldn''t fire her!


    At most, she would repay him with her work in the future?


    Thinking about it in such a hopeful manner, Liu Ni sighed, even he himself felt that it was impossible.


    In any case, she had been working alongside the CEO for many years now, so she clearly understood the CEO''s personality.


    Was she really going to be pitifully chased out of Huo''s this time?


    But...


    Liu Ni lowered his head and shook his head.


    She thought it would be better for her to resign quickly than for the CEO to kick her out.


    After being chased away by a certain CEO, the severity of the matter could be big or small.


    To be honest, she might not be able to find any more jobs in B City in the future. After all, she was expelled by Huo''s.


    Amongst the employees who were expelled by Huo''s, which company would dare to take them after they had eaten the guts of a leopard?


    In my opinion, wuu wuu ¡­" There were no small ones!


    To her, being expelled from Huo''s was something extremely important!


    She was already able to think of her pitiful and pitiful second half life after being expelled by Huo''s. It was simply ¡­ Too brutal!


    Therefore, she did not want to be expelled!


    Liu Ni instantly gathered his courage and took a deep breath, then looked firmly at the noble man who was sitting on the main seat and said, "CEO, I realized how wrong I am this time. I am sorry about the company, I am sorry about CEO, I am sorry about every single employee who is diligently and tirelessly struggling in Huo''s. I am even more sorry about you ¡­"


    "Speak one more word, and immediately scram out of the Huo''s!" Huo Yaoting''s face was filled with black lines as he stared at Liu Ni. "Ugh ¡­"


    Liu Ni was startled, he did not understand what the CEO meant.


    Huo Yaoting squinted at the little girl on the computer screen.


    After the office was eerily quiet for five minutes, he finally asked, "You don''t want to leave the Huo''s?"


    "I don''t want to!" Liu Ni didn''t even think about it, his answer was loud and clear, just missing the point of standing up and saluting.


    "Mm, I''ll give you a chance to make up for it." Huo Yaoting said.


    "Thank you, CEO!" Liu Ni was moved beyond words, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Indeed, not every domineering CEO was ruthless. Just look at her family''s domineering CEO, how warm, how kind, and how humane.


    "Come here." Huo Yaoting said.


    "¡­" Liu Ni was startled, and did not move.


    The CEO couldn''t be trying to sneak in on her, right?


    After a while, when no one came over, Huo Yaoting looked over impatiently.


    Liu Ni was staring at him with a reprimanding look.


    Huo Yaoting''s face immediately darkened.


    He gritted his teeth.


    What kind of weird coffee did he raise?


    With a heavy expression, Huo Yaoting coldly stared at Liu Ni.


    Being stared at by his sharp eyes, Liu Ni felt chills down his spine.


    Almost immediately, he realized how ridiculous and ridiculous his thoughts were.


    The CEO was not only handsome, but also rich.


    Where is she from? The CEO sneaked in on her? How ignorant of himself, how could he be so proud of himself!


    Besides, if the CEO wanted to sneak into her, she would have already done so many years ago.


    All right.


    She had actually imagined that the CEO actually wanted to sneak in on her from the bottom of her heart.


    However, she was too upright and the CEO didn''t dare to act on her own accord. Cough, cough ¡­ Wake up, stop dreaming Liu Ni, the CEO doesn''t think much of you!


    Liu Ni''s expression became serious, and he walked over in embarrassment.


    Huo Yaoting retracted his gaze and looked at the computer screen.


    He pointed at the girl on the computer screen with a sharp index finger, "She, find a way to get close to her and make her trust you."


    At the mention of this "she", Liu Ni could clearly hear the gentleness and cherishment in the tone of the CEO''s voice.


    Looking at the young girl on the computer screen, Liu Ni''s eyes flashed with doubt, sneaking a peek at the CEO.


    However, he accidentally saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. That smile was not a sneer, not a taunt, nor was it any more courtesy. Instead, it was a gentle smile, a joy that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Ni was completely shocked and couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the girl on the screen.


    Could it be that she''s the daughter of the CEO?!


    In the General Manager Office Office, Ye Xi was given the closest seat to the general manager''s room, which was the desk on the left of the general manager''s room.


    Liu Bei was directly sent to the office on the left side of the door by.


    After that, Gu Xinning gave Ye Xi and Liu Bei two sets of information on Huo''s Group so that they could familiarize themselves with the history of the development of the Huo''s Group and the areas it mainly concerned with. then asked a female staff member who had been in service for two to three years but was still just a clerk to help them familiarize themselves with the environment of the company, as well as the locations of the various departments of the company. She then walked straight into the General Manager''s Office.


    The female staff member who brought the two of them were familiar with the work environment was called Liao Xiaomeng. She looked sweet and was a little baby fat, but after understanding it, they found out that she was the same age as Liu Bei, and that she was a overseas student from California, United States.


    After returning to his country, he had been working at the Huo''s.


    This was because she had worked in the Huo''s for two to three years, so she could be considered a senior to Ye Xi and Liu Bei.


    But she was too petite, but her age was all right, so Ye Xi could call her out, but after trying a few times, he was unable to say anything, and could only blush and beg for mercy.

 C224 Has He Become an Adult

    Fortunately, Liao Xiaomeng was easy-going and didn''t hold any grudges. While the two of them were familiarizing themselves with the environment, he did not try to hide anything. He did his best to tell the two of them all he knew about Huo''s.


    Furthermore, the two had learned from her that Gu Xinning was now the "red man" to the General Manager. They had warned them repeatedly that they should not offend Gu Xinning if they offended anyone.


    Ye Xi and Liu Bei listened and looked at each other in shock.


    When Liao Xiaomeng saw the two of them being shocked, he had only thought that since they had just arrived and had just graduated from university, it would be unavoidable for them to sigh when they heard this matter. He had never thought that the three of them were fellow students, and that Gu Xinning and Ye Xi had been reunited for four years as well, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the two of them.


    Under Liao Xiaomeng''s lead and introduction, Ye Xi and Liu Bei basically familiarized themselves with the company''s environment, the positions of the various departments, and the general direction in which they were assigned.


    It wasn''t until nearly 11 AM that the three of them returned to the General Manager Office office.


    Returning to the office, before Ye Xi could even sit down, he saw Gu Xinning coming out from the general manager''s office.


    Although the two in school were roommates and their classmates, Gu Xinning was Ye Xi''s boss at the company today.


    Seeing that she had come out, Ye Xi politely nodded his head towards her and called out to her, "Assistant Gu."


    Gu Xinning raised his eyebrows and stood in front of her desk. A faint smile hung on his exquisite face, "Xiao Xi, did you not think that we would work in the same department?"


    Ye Xi looked embarrassed, "It was indeed unexpected."


    "I became your boss by accident?" Gu Xinning laughed as if he was joking.


    But those beautiful eyes were serious, sharp, focused, and even victorious.


    Seeing her like that, Ye Xi laughed in his heart, feeling that her actions were a little strange.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it also seemed to be within reason. It was in accordance to her usual competitive style.


    Pursing his lips, Ye Xi looked at her with sincerity, "Xinning, you were already very outstanding in school, and in a short period of time, you gained a place of your own within the Huo''s. I''m very impressed."


    "Is that so?" Gu Xinning''s eyes turned cold, she lowered her head and stared at Ye Xi''s small hand on the table.


    The hands were clean, the nails powdered, and even the essential oil of the armor was useless.


    He was as pure as her people!


    The corner of his mouth hooked up as Gu Xinning suddenly reached out and held Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi''s hand trembled as he looked at her in astonishment.


    Gu Xinning raised his eyes, a strange light flickering in his eyes, and that light made Ye Xi feel chills down his spine.


    "Xiao Xi, do you know how I became a special assistant from the general manager so quickly?" Gu Xinning said faintly.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, thinking back to what Liao Xiaomeng had just said, complex emotions surfaced on his face.


    When Gu Xinning saw her like this, he took a glance at the trembling Liao Xiaomeng sitting in his seat and the smile on his face grew wider as he leaned closer and closer to Ye Xi''s ear.


    In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said slowly, "Our general manager has a very good person. As long as you take off two pieces of clothes, you will be able to get what you want. Also, our general manager is very handsome, that aspect is also very strong, the most important is the technology is good, can make people comfortable. "Xiao Xi, you''re so beautiful. Do you want to try? Maybe you can climb faster than me, hehe ¡­"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s small face alternated between green and white, her eyebrows knitted tightly, her eyes bright and clear, unbelievably looking at the face of Gu Xinning who had yet to leave her ear.


    Did she know what she was saying?


    Gu Xinning''s face was gloomy and unclear. He slowly stood up from her body, his eyes carried a light smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes, making others panic.


    Ye Xi clenched her teeth.


    Twenty, in modern times, a child?


    Furthermore, he was a child who was doted upon by Xu Qiu since childhood and grew up in a pure and clean environment.


    Her sense of right and wrong was very pure and straight. What was right, what was wrong, what should be done, what should not be done, in her heart, there was a very clear line of demarcation.


    And what Gu Xinning had just said was tantamount to instigating her. Or perhaps, in her heart, she was someone who could betray any and all spiritual bodies for the sake of her future!


    While she was insulting herself, she was also insulting her!


    Having no social experience and being overly straightforward, she had yet to learn how to conceal her emotions.


    Thus, after Gu Xinning finished speaking, the humiliation and anger on his face was very obvious.


    Maybe it was just a coincidence, but the way Ye Xi glared at his superior, just happened to be seen by Huo Mohan, who had returned from his office on Monday morning.


    "General manager." Seeing Huo Mohan coming in from the outside, Liao Xiaomeng and the rest all stood up and bowed their heads respectfully.


    General manager?


    Ye Xi''s face turned white, his clear eyes looking like a little deer as he looked at Huo Mohan in panic.


    Indeed, it was as Gu Xinning had said, Huo Mohan was very handsome, but his handsomeness exuded a cold aura, and the eyes that was looking at Gu Xinning and her were filled with viciousness.


    Ye Xi felt weak in his heart under his gaze. He felt that the yin energy on this man''s body was too dense, causing people to feel nervous and scared.


    As Gu Xinning looked at Ye Xi''s pale face, his eyes flickered. When he turned around to look at Huo Mohan, his eyes were once again filled with deep gentleness.


    However, on his face, a hint of grievance could be seen.


    "President Huo, did you come back for a meeting?" Gu Xinning''s gentle voice sounded very pitiful.


    Huo Mohan''s eyes flashed as he looked at Gu Xinning, and nodded.


    When he arrived in front of Gu Xinning, he stopped, and stared emotionlessly at her beautiful eyes that were flashing with mist. His fingers brushed past the corner of her eye, and her tone was cold, but he said it in a very gentle manner, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red, she looked at the office shyly, then looked at Huo Mohan with her charming eyes, shaking her head.


    Huo Mohan''s eyes carried a hint of coldness. His fingers slid down her hair and pressed down heavily on her sparkling and translucent earlobes.


    Satisfied, he saw that her face was flushed even more red. The corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile as she slowly raised her gaze to look at Ye Xi.


    He looked over, and Ye Xi''s hand that was on the table suddenly tightened, and said with a white face: "General Manager."


    Huo Mohan squinted his eyes, his sharp gaze swept across all of Ye Xi''s facial features.


    She had a small oval face, large, alluring eyes, long eyelashes like false eyelashes, and long, lovely, straight hair.


    Huo Mohan''s eyes flashed with a blazing light, his gloomy and cold face changed to an elegant and gentle look, raising his eyebrows. With a bit of a smirk, he asked, "Have you matured yet?"

 C225 I Dont Eat People

    "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, her pure white forehead slightly knitted, and her bright eyes looked at him with pure suspicion.


    Huo Mohan bit his lower lip, "You think I will ask just because you know the answer?"


    Ye Xi panicked and shook his head.


    No matter what, this man was her boss''s boss. In front of him, Ye Xi was even more nervous than when facing the dean.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not a tiger, so I don''t eat humans." Huo Mohan tapped his fingertips on Ye Xi''s table, smirked, and joked with him.


    Ye Xi''s nervousness hadn''t eased in the slightest. Subconsciously, she felt that this man was very dangerous.


    Moreover, ever since they''d met, the expression on his face had changed too many times in a short amount of time. It was impossible for others to guess what he was truly thinking at the moment.


    He didn''t even know when it would change into another face.


    A young and beautiful girl could easily seduce a man.


    Furthermore, the girl in front of him was as beautiful as a snow lotus growing in a distant mountain. Even though she was very nervous, her eyes were always clean and full of spirit energy.


    Looking at her pale face, Huo Mohan was surprised that he actually wanted to ¡­ Keep her.


    That''s right, rearing!


    His world needed such a clean, snow-white lotus.


    It was as if this dirty world was a piece of pure land that was badly needed.


    Huo Mohan couldn''t help but feel gentleness and yearning in his eyes. When Gu Xinning saw this, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    He laughed coldly in his heart.


    His heart was obviously dirty, yet he just wanted to get his hands on all the clean things in the world.


    He wanted to dye everything clean as dirty as he was.


    Or perhaps, Huo Mohan needed to be saved?


    Gu Xinning lowered his head, and an unfathomable smile appeared on his face.


    "The weather is hot, it''s not good for your body to be on fire. Drink a cup of hot chrysanthemum tea to reduce the heat." Huo Mohan retracted his mind, after saying that, he ignored Ye Xi''s awkwardness and fear, and turned to walk back into the office.


    Fire? Reduce fire?


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he had already left an irritable and easily angered image of the big boss at work on the first day. Ye Xi, you also listen to skills!


    Sighing in his heart, Ye Xi raised his head to see that Gu Xinning was still standing in front of her desk. He frowned, but his tone was cold: "Assistant Gu, is there anything else?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Ye Xi and laughed, but no matter how he looked at his smile, he did not have any good intentions.


    Ye Xi''s face darkened.


    However, Gu Xinning moved closer to her, "Xiao Xi, did you feel it? President Huo likes you. "


    "Assistant Gu, it''s time to work!" Ye Xi looked at Gu Xinning with a green face.


    Gu Xinning pulled at his hair, "Look at you, your anger is so great, it seems that you really should drink a cup of hot tea to defeat it."


    "¡­" Ye Xi was so angry that her face turned red, she did not want to argue with her in the office, so she took a few deep breaths and sat down, then took the information on Huo''s Group and flipped through it.


    Seeing that, Gu Xinning''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, he turned and walked back into the manager''s office.


    Until the office door opened and closed, Ye Xi closed the file gloomily and leaned back in his chair.


    "Ye Xi..." Liao Xiaomeng whispered to her.


    Ye Xi raised his eyelids and looked over.


    Liao Xiaomeng comforted her and laughed, "It''s not worth it!"


    Ye Xi was startled, but quickly understood, yes, it was not worth it.


    She, Gu Xinning, had never considered her as a friend, and currently, she was also not considered either as a classmate or a schoolmate.


    Why should she be angry with her? Not only was it not worth it to make herself feel bad about someone else''s fault, but it was also too stupid!


    Ye Xi smiled at Liao Xiaomeng, "Thank you!"


    Liao Xiaomeng shrugged.


    "Mohan..."


    Just as he entered the office, Gu Xinning pestered Huo Mohan.


    Huo Mohan leaned on his desk, a hand casually hooked onto her. His eyes were deep, but he was staring at the door of the closed office.


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyelashes and reached a hand into his suit, "Xiao Xi is my classmate in university."


    "Xiao Xi?" Huo Mohan muttered, and lowered his eyes to look at her.


    "Yes, the one at the door just now." Her name is Ye Xi, she''s in one of our dorms in the university. "


    Gu Xinning paused for a moment, then looked up with a somber expression. "And Xiao Xi has always loved herself, she hasn''t had a boyfriend in four years in university. I think, she should still ¡­ A clean girl! "


    Hearing her words, Huo Mohan''s heart skipped a beat, the expression on his face became unfathomable, he stared at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Why did you suddenly tell me this?"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes gushed with water as she looked at him weakly, "I feel like you''re interested in these things. Tell you this and you''ll be happy. "


    "So, you want to make me happy?" Huo Mohan laughed.


    Gu Xinning said in a sad voice, "Mohan, I love you. I''ll do anything you like. "


    "This confession is really touching!" Huo Mohan laughed.


    He suddenly carried Gu Xinning and entangled her with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    In a richly decorated VIP room in the Everlasting Hotel, the new CEO of the Everlasting City, Gu Huaiyou, stared at the clock on the wall. 11: 40.


    Putting his eyebrows together lightly, Gu Huaiyou spoke to the woman dressed in luxurious clothing beside him, "Xinning, it''s about time. It''s time to go out and greet the Chairman Huo.


    "Big brother, ever since Chairman Huo took over the post of Huo''s Group CEO, he has become so elusive that even newspapers and magazines found it difficult to see his figure ¡­ I wonder if you have met the Chairman Huo personally? " Gu Xinning timidly grabbed onto Gu Huaiyou''s sleeves.


    Gu Huaiyou looked at his half-sister and comforted her with a warm smile, "Xinning, don''t worry. Even though Big Brother has never seen Chairman Huo before, I heard father say that Chairman Huo is an extraordinary person. So, if you can get Chairman Huo''s favor, not only will the crisis in the Heng Yue Group be resolved, Chairman Huo will also be an excellent candidate for you."


    Two blobs of redness surfaced on Gu Xinning''s face as she shyly nodded her head. However, she was immediately disappointed as she looked at Gu Huaiyou worriedly, "Big Brother, then what if Chairman Huo looks down on me?"


    Gu Huaiyou frowned, muttering to himself, "Do your best."


    Gu Huaiyou''s eyes flickered. He looked at his younger sister who had been well-behaved since she was young, and saw his father bringing her home from the age of five. Real concern flashed across his face.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes reddened. She gently placed her head on Gu Huaiyou''s shoulder and choked with sobs, "Big brother, you and big sister have been very good to Xinning since you were young and you have never treated me as your illegitimate daughter. You all have always been grateful to Xinning for her sincerity, and have always wanted to find a chance to repay Big Brother and Big Sister. "


    "Now, I''ve finally gotten this opportunity. I can''t even rejoice in time, how can I blame you? On the contrary, I am very happy. In times of trouble, Big Brother did not treat me as an outsider. To be able to share the Gu Clan''s difficulties with Big Brother, I am truly happy. So brother, don''t say something like that, Xinning was willing to do it! "


    Hearing her words, Gu Huaiyou''s face turned embarrassed, the guilt in his heart towards his sensible little sister deepened.


    The corner of Gu Xinning''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. He slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Huaiyou with a smile, "Big brother, big sister still doesn''t know about this. Before this thing succeeds, don''t tell big sister. My sister is not well. I don''t want her to worry about these things. "


    Gu Huaiyou sighed, and patted Gu Xinning''s hands: "Don''t worry, big brother will not tell your sister."


    His own sister valued Xinning a lot, and had treated her younger sister who was born from a different father and mother much better than her own brother.


    If she knew what he was planning, she wouldn''t be able to pass out from anger with her weak body!


    "Yes, thank you, Big Brother." Gu Xinning smiled and nodded as he stood up. He stretched out his hand to carefully tidy up the clothes on his body, "Big brother, look at my outfit today, is it still alright?"


    Gu Huaiyou looked over, scrutinized it, and nodded with a smile, "Very beautiful!"


    Gu Xinning curled her hair in embarrassment, "What am I saying, big sister is the prettiest!"


    Gu Huaiyou was startled, and did not reply.


    Gu Xinning might look good in comparison, but when compared to his younger sister ¡­ It couldn''t be compared!


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Gu Xinning quietly lowered her eyelashes, covering the cold glint in her eyes.


    No matter how beautiful that sickly seedling at home was, it would fall after two gusts of wind. What was the use of having it grow so beautiful that it couldn''t see anyone?


    If something were to happen in the family, wouldn''t it be asking her?


    Gu Xinning slightly raised her eyebrow, and smiled sweetly as she walked forward to hold Gu Huaiyou''s arm, "Big Brother, let''s go out and welcome Chairman Huo."


    Gu Huaiyou looked at the clock on the wall, it had not even been ten minutes, and his expression was solemn. He nodded, then quickly walked to the door, "Let''s go."


    Just as Gu Xinning and Gu Huaiyou arrived at the entrance of the hotel, a silver white limited edition Audi with smooth and elegant lines slid into their eyes and stopped in front of the hotel.


    Seeing that the car had stopped, Gu Xinning stared at the back seat of the Audi, and his breath tightened.


    Even if they couldn''t see the person inside, they were still quite a distance away from the Audi.


    But she could still feel the strong force field that burst out of the carriage, so much that she could feel Gu Huaiyou, who was standing beside her, stiffening up, before standing straight.


    If even he was in this state, there was no need to mention how nervous Gu Xinning was.


    Of course, other than nervousness, there was also anticipation.


    If in the end, she had truly become Qin Jin with this Chairman Huo, then not only would she be the victor in the Gu family, all the humiliation she had endured over the years would also be worth it.


    She could finally lift her eyebrows and feel proud. She could finally live a life where she no longer had to carefully watch other people''s expressions. She could finally live a life where she no longer had to struggle on in the Gu family. Revenge!


    Nervous, replaced by excitement, Gu Xinning''s entire person couldn''t help but emit light as he stared fixedly at the back seat of the Audi.


    The driver got out of the car and quickly went around to the back seat. After respectfully opening the door, he lowered his head and stood at the side.


    The woman in the passenger seat got out first and walked quickly to the other side of the rear door.


    Then, a black leather shoe with a custom-made texture reached out of the car.


    Gu Xinning was so excited that his breath almost stopped.


    However, when the man''s face appeared before her eyes, it was as if he was a perfect god.


    Gu Xinning covered her mouth, her eyes were filled with shock and astonishment, causing her to stare widely, her heart was shaken, and she almost shouted out loud in disgrace.


    Heavens!


    What, how could it be him?!

 C226 He Has No Girlfriend

    The man''s muscular body extended from the carriage, and when his eyes that were as deep as tigers and leopards inadvertently swept towards Gu Xinning, his handsome eyebrows immediately locked together.


    Narrowing his eyes, he calmly turned around, looking unhappily at the sleepy Gu Huaiyou beside her.


    Gu Huaiyou was staring at him coldly, his back trembled fiercely as he rushed forward to welcome him.


    "Chairman Huo, it''s nice to meet you. I''m Gu Huaiyou from the Heng Yue Group."


    Gu Huaiyou had a gentle appearance, and was the typical humble noble young master, a gentle CEO.


    Furthermore, he was over 185 years old, so logically speaking, the Gu family should be one of the Four Major Clans in B City, although they had declined due to the two families being the strongest.


    However, Gu Huaiyou was still a noble who had grown up with a golden spoon in his mouth.


    However, when he faced the man in front of him, he unconsciously shortened his stature by half a bit and felt an inexplicable sense of reverence.


    He didn''t even dare to meet the man''s eyes when he spoke. Even though the man was still wearing his glasses, he didn''t dare meet his gaze.


    Moreover, he knew that the Huo''s''s CEO was very young, but he didn''t expect that this Huo''s''s CEO would have such an outstanding appearance.


    Huo Yaoting looked at Gu Huaiyou''s hand that was reaching out to him, his expression indifferent, he kept his right hand in his pocket, and did not touch it, "Nice to meet you."


    Gu Huaiyou''s face was slightly red, and extremely awkward.


    resentfully retracting his hand, Gu Huaiyou pointed at Gu Xinning who was beside him, "My sister, Gu Xinning."


    Gu Xinning''s heart was thumping hard, but he was still unable to recover from his shock, and could only stare blankly at Huo Yaoting.


    His surname was Huo, and he had heard Ye Xi introduce him before.


    She had always thought that he might have some connections with Huo''s, that there were many sons of the old CEO of Huo''s, and that he might also be one of the old CEO''s sons.


    But she had never thought that he would actually be the CEO of the entire Huo''s Group!


    Gu Xinning felt that his brain was filled with fire and smoke, in the end, only his brain remained with a white light, his thoughts unable to process anything at all.


    "Xinning..." Seeing Gu Xinning staring at him in a daze, Gu Huaiyou''s face changed. The infatuated look on her face made her feel even more embarrassed. She couldn''t help but remind him.


    "¡­" Gu Xinning turned his head to look at Gu Huaiyou mechanically, "Big, Big Brother?"


    Seeing her like that, Gu Huaiyou secretly cursed in his heart. Because he felt that she had lost face, he secretly pulled her behind him, and with a blushing face, he looked normal, but the cold Huo Yaoting said: "Chairman Huo, my sister has never seen anything, don''t mind her."


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, frowning, "I''m fine."


    Gu Huaiyou saw that although he said that he was fine, his face was extremely gloomy and cold sweat dripped down.


    Until they arrived at the VIP room, Huo Yaoting did not say a word. His brows were knitted tightly, and did not relax for even a moment.


    This made Gu Huaiyou very nervous.


    who was sitting beside Huo Yaoting swept his eyes across the table. All of them were things that the CEO liked to eat, he must have asked for it beforehand.


    With all the dishes ready, the waiter opened the bottle of red wine and poured it into the wine decanter. He poured the wine for the others and then stood back to wait by the side.


    "Chairman Huo, I wish to pay you my respects. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet me." Gu Huaiyou held up his wine cup and said to Huo Yaoting with a sincere smile.


    Huo Yaoting lazily leaned against the back of the chair, his empty eyes showing how absent-minded he was.


    A beautiful finger was pointing at the red wine cup on the table. Hearing that, he looked at Gu Huaiyou, then raised his wine cup, symbolically lifting it up, he sipped a mouthful of red wine and put it down.


    His attitude made Gu Huaiyou''s heart sink and sink.


    There was only one reason why he had invited him over. He wanted him to invest some money in the Gu Clan to help them through this crisis.


    To be able to become the CEO of such a large Huo''s Group, his thoughts would definitely be much clearer than ordinary people. It was impossible for him to not guess his goal.


    However, he acted very perfunctorily ¡­ Gu Huaiyou was a little discouraged. It seemed like it would be very difficult to get help from the Huo''s!


    Gu Huaiyou shook his head lightly. Just as he was about to drink, the man who had been maintaining his silence suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why is Boss Gu sighing? Was it because he felt depressed and unhappy having dinner with me? " Huo Yaoting smirked as he glanced at Gu Huaiyou, who was shaking his head and sighing.


    Gu Huaiyou was startled, "Chairman Huo misunderstood, this is definitely not the reason why I''m sighing."


    "Oh?" Huo Yaoting shook his wine cup.


    The word "oh" seemed like a question, but it also seemed like a simple answer without any other meaning.


    Gu Huaiyou was startled, and looked at him not knowing whether or not he should say it.


    Huo Yaoting brought out the red wine and looked at Gu Huaiyou.


    Gu Huaiyou immediately raised his cup.


    Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and gracefully and unhurriedly took a sip of the red wine. With a smile on his lips, it seemed like there was nothing at all, "Then why is Boss Gu sighing so much?"


    Gu Huaiyou saw that he had taken the initiative to ask, and went along with the flow, his expression solemn and filled with shame, "Huai Right is useless. My father handed the Gu Family over to Huai Right, but Huai Right did not have the ability to manage the Gu Family properly, believing in others wrongly, and even pushed the Gu Family into such a dangerous situation. Huai Right is truly ashamed of the trust my father has placed in my father!"


    "I have heard a bit about the current situation of the Gu Clan. However, there was no need for Master Gu to be so downcast. As long as he used his full strength, the rest would be left to the heavens to decide. Director Gu, do you think I, Huo, am right? " Huo Yaoting tilted his head slightly, his expression slow and relaxed as he looked at Gu Huaiyou.


    Gu Huaiyou''s heart sank little by little.


    What he meant was ¡­ Not helping?


    To leave him to fate?


    Gu Huaiyou sucked in a cold breath, a look of defeat surfacing in his eyes. Could it be that the Gu Clan that his ancestors had painstakingly created, was really going to be destroyed by him?!


    "Chairman Huo, do you still remember me?" Gu Xinning seemed to have finally suppressed the shock in his heart as his eyes flashed and he looked at Huo Yaoting, full of hope.


    Hearing her words, Gu Huaiyou''s brows twitched, and he looked at Gu Xinning suspiciously.


    Could it be that they knew each other from before?


    Huo Yaoting did not look at Gu Xinning, his head lowered as he stared at the red liquid in the cup of his finger, his expression extremely lazy, and his voice as cold as water, "Should I remember?"


    "¡­" Gu Xinning''s heart sank as he forcefully smiled. "Chairman Huo, have you forgotten? I''m your girlfriend''s classmate, Gu Xinning. You and your girlfriend have the honor of attending Xinning''s birthday party last time. "


    Hearing her words, Gu Huaiyou couldn''t help but grow a sense of hope, and asked Gu Xinning with an expression that couldn''t conceal his excitement, "Xinning, who is this classmate of yours?"


    "Big brother, she''s staying in the same dorm as me for four years." Gu Xinning deliberately bit "four years" a little too hard.


    "Oh? Isn''t your relationship very good then? " Gu Huaiyou''s eyes flashed.


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded, his heart not flustered, "I am good friends with Chairman Huo''s girlfriend."


    As if seeing the light of hope, Gu Huaiyou smiled and nodded, "Fate is such a wondrous thing."


    Whether this fate meant the relationship between Gu Xinning and her, or the fate of Ye Xi saving the Gu Clan, was unknown.


    Gu Xinning and Gu Huaiyou kept on talking, and did not notice that the face of a certain CEO had already darkened, and her gaze was gloomy.


    However, Liu Ni was able to see everything clearly and sighed on the inside, causing the two of them to continue talking to anger the CEO. Liu Ni immediately opened his mouth to save the situation, "Boss Gu, Miss Gu, I think you guys misunderstood, our CEO did not have a girlfriend."


    Huo Yaoting glanced at Liu Ni and frowned slightly. Hmm, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, but he has a wife!


    Liu Ni felt weak at heart being stared at by a certain big boss, thinking that he shouldn''t interrupt?


    No girlfriend?


    Gu Huaiyou''s mood today was like a roller coaster, going up and down a few times, and then suddenly plummeting to the bottom of the valley.


    But when Gu Xinning heard this, his eyes lit up.

 C227 Wrong Person

    If she said that she had no girlfriend, then did that mean that he and Ye Xi had already broken up?


    Since that was the case, she should have the chance, right?


    Huo Yaoting did not know why, but he suddenly frowned, the outline of his face turned cold and he placed the wine cup on the table.


    The moment he did so, it caused the hearts of the three people present to tremble.


    Liu Ni clicked his tongue as he looked at the big boss''s face that was covered in cold air, thinking, the big boss couldn''t possibly be angry at her for interfering without permission, right?


    Gu Huaiyou''s heart sunk, she thought that he was unhappy that he had misunderstood Gu Xinning that he had a girlfriend, and immediately explained, "Chairman Huo, my little sister might have mistaken someone, Chairman Huo should not be offended!"


    "Wrong person? Boss Gu is saying, "My looks are very common?" Huo Yaoting looked at the terrified Gu Huaiyou emotionlessly.


    The corner of Gu Huaiyou''s mouth twitched, it was hard to not suspect that he was intentionally causing trouble for him.


    Gu Huaiyou frowned, then laughed: "Regardless of whether they look like them or not, Chairman Huo is one of the top in City B. It''s their honor to have some of them look like them."


    "Director Gu sure knows how to talk!" Huo Yaoting smirked.


    Is it true that I''m mocking him for flattering me?!


    Gu Huaiyou''s face became hot again, more or less, he was humiliated in front of him.


    Although their Gu family could not compare up to the Huo and Qiao families, they were still ranked amongst the B city''s four great families.


    Since he was young, he had always been used to trying to curry favor with his Gu family, but since the Gu family had made a mistake, those who tried to curry favor with their Gu family couldn''t help but wish they had never known them. If they had to help them, they could have avoided them, but in the end no one was willing to help the Gu family.


    If not for the fact that he had nowhere to go, how would he have found the Huo''s?


    Thinking of this.


    Gu Huaiyou couldn''t help but feel a little desolate.


    He was so dejected that he didn''t say a word.


    Huo Yaoting sneered.


    In this way, it would be strange if the Gu Clan did not lose!


    Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting pretended not to notice Xi Yi''s gaze. He stood up, and gracefully cleared up his suit, looking down at Gu Huaiyou who seemed to be dispirited.


    "Director Gu, although I have no intention of participating in the Gu family''s business, I can point out a path for you."


    "¡­" Gu Huaiyou was startled, her grey eyes lit up. She stood up and looked at Huo Yaoting excitedly, "Chairman Huo, please speak frankly."


    Huo Yaoting smirked, "Looking for Qiao Jingyan!"


    Gu Huaiyou was startled, then sighed and shook his head: "It''s useless, CEO Qiao had looked for me yesterday." He laughed bitterly, "What CEO Qiao said yesterday is exactly the same as what you said today!" None of them were willing to help!


    Huo Yaoting slightly frowned, and looked at him meaningfully, "Perhaps, Boss Gu can try changing people to find him!"


    Change people?


    Gu Huaiyou was stunned!


    Now that things had come to this, it was time for him to figure it out!


    Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "I still have matters to attend to, goodbye!"


    Gu Huaiyou regained his senses for the moment, he looked at the untouched dishes on the table and wanted to ask them to stay, but he had already walked towards the door.


    Gu Huaiyou took a deep breath, then chased after her to send her off.


    Gu Xinning stood where she was and did not move, staring at the man disappearing from her sight.


    Unable to hide the surging feeling in his heart, Gu Xinning held onto his beating heart with both of his hands.


    This was heaven''s will, right?


    The man she secretly admired just so happened to have such an illustrious family background and power. He was so perfect that it seemed as if the heavens had specially prepared him for her!


    Gu Xinning wanted to shout in excitement, but he didn''t, he just walked around the room uncontrollably.


    Gu Huaiyou sent Huo Yaoting back to his private room, and saw him pacing back and forth with a strange expression on his face.


    With a slight frown, he walked in front of her.


    But before waiting for him to speak, Gu Xinning suddenly grabbed his hand, "Big bro, don''t worry, I''ll definitely think of a way to contact Chairman Huo. I''ll definitely get Chairman Huo to help our Gu family.


    Gu Huaiyou looked at her weirdly, then shook his head with a dark face, "No need, Xinning, you can stay at the Huo''s to work. You don''t need to worry about family matters, big brother will think of other ways."


    Yesterday and Joe''s had failed.


    When he brought Gu Xinning here today, he had originally wanted to use her to obtain the Chairman Huo''s favor and then help the Gu Clan. However, the result was that the Chairman Huo didn''t have any interest in his half-sister at all.


    But this little sister of his, who was bewitched by the Chairman Huo, had been spouting nonsense the whole time she met him.


    The Gu Clan was already in danger, and if they were to offend the Chairman Huo because of her, it would only make things worse for the Gu Clan.


    Moreover, he had always felt that using her was very immoral. It was good that he didn''t succeed, or else he would feel that he owed her in the future!


    Gu Xinning did not hear what Gu Huaiyou said, he was immersed in joy and was unable to extricate himself.


    Those bright eyes of hers seemed to already see the scene of her and Huo Yaoting holding hands and happily getting married in the near future.


    Sitting in the front seat, Liu Ni could even feel the cold air seeping out of the CEO''s body from the back of the car, causing her to not dare to breathe too loudly.


    "Liu Ni, think of a way to get her out of the General Manager Office, any department, any position, even if it''s the Coffee Girl, she can''t stay in the General Manager Office!"


    A certain CEO finally spoke, but there was a bone-piercing tone in his voice.


    Liu Ni was on tenterhooks.


    His brain froze from the ice he spat out. After thinking for a while, he could not think of who the CEO was referring to?


    Liu Ni''s eyes widened, he mustered his courage and asked carefully, "CEO, about that ¡­"


    A certain CEO was coldly staring at her!


    Liu Ni took a deep breath. He did not understand and could only pretend to understand.


    Until the car stopped in front of the Huo''s Group Building, Liu Ni still could not think of who the CEO had said "she" was.


    Standing in the lift reserved for the CEO, Liu Ni lowered his head, thinking about it until his head hurt.


    However, when a certain CEO''s aura was too strong, she didn''t dare to ask. This feeling, was it really ¡­ Too crazy!


    Liu Ni looked calm on the outside, but he was actually extremely agitated. When he raised his head and accidentally saw the numbers on the elevator, he saw that both the 56th and 55th floor were lit up.


    Liu Ni stared at the shining button in a daze.


    Huo''s CEO''s office was on the fifty-sixth floor, General Manager Office''s office was on the fifty-fifth floor.


    He blinked, thinking, could it be that I accidentally pressed the wrong button?


    Liu Ni frowned, what had happened to her recently? Was it time to replenish his brain? Why do you always do stupid things?!


    Liu Ni secretly looked at the big boss, seeing that he was looking straight ahead and did not notice her side.


    Trembling, she reached out and turned off the button on the fifty-fifth floor.


    However, the moment she pressed the button, she became acutely aware of an icy gaze shooting towards her.

 C228 Peeping

    Liu Ni fearfully looked at a certain great CEO.


    The CEO was not in a good mood today. Her face was frighteningly cold. She always had the feeling that the CEO might kill someone if she was unhappy.


    But now, the big boss had furrowed his brows, his eyes that were like cold stars stared at her deeply and shamelessly, Liu Ni was so scared that his face turned white, "Chief, CEO ¡­" What are you doing? I may be twenty-six or twenty-seven, but I still have a heart. Woo woo ¡­ *


    Huo Yaoting coldly withdrew his gaze and a layer of black mist covered his eyes. He extended his finger and once again lit up the 55 buttons that Liu Ni had pressed.


    After that, he coolly put his hands into his pockets.


    Liu Ni glanced at the shiny Fifty-fifth Floor, his brain began to throb in pain, it turned out that the Fifty-fifth Floor was not accidentally pressed by her hands, but by the CEO instead.


    Liu Ni''s face turned red and then white, he felt that his IQ and eyesight had been decreasing tremendously recently, what the f * ck are they doing?!


    She stealthily took two steps back behind the CEO''s back. She didn''t want the CEO to see such a stupid person being so infuriated that she would do something so illogical. Cough cough, such as dismiss her!


    Soon, the elevator reached the fifty-fifth floor and opened.


    Liu Ni pressed on the button to open and close the elevator, waiting for a certain boss to exit first.


    After about ten seconds.


    A certain boss just stood in the elevator with a frown on his face. His pair of deep eyes stared straight ahead without revealing any emotion, and he didn''t move at all.


    Liu Ni blinked his eyes, and reminded him, "CEO, we have reached the 55th floor."


    Huo Yaoting did not reply for a long time.


    Liu Ni was trembling with fear, but at the same time, he was also surprised.


    Other than the CEO''s office and the meeting room at the top floor, the CEO usually never went to the lower floor.


    If there was any official business, he would have to find the person in charge of the department, and ask the person in charge to come to the CEO''s office.


    Furthermore, from top to bottom of Huo''s, General Manager Office''s general manager, Huo Mohan, was probably the one who the CEO didn''t like the most.


    However, today, the CEO had suddenly condescended to come to the Fifty-fifth floor with her General Manager Office. It really was ¡­ Strange!


    "Upstairs!"


    As Liu Ni was thinking, he suddenly heard a certain boss'' emotionless voice. He was stunned for a moment, then looked outside the elevator: "CEO, are we not going to General Manager Office anymore?"


    Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not want to say anything unnecessary.


    Liu Ni did not dare to ask anymore, and closed the elevator.


    When he reached the 56th floor, before Liu Ni could even hold down the key to open and close the door, a gust of wind blew past him. He then saw the usually calm footsteps of a certain boss heading towards his office impatiently.


    The doubt in Liu Ni''s heart grew deeper.


    Liu Ni usually brought Huo Yaoting coffee, and placed it on the table. When he was about to leave, he caught sight of the notebook in his right hand.


    On the laptop screen, a pure and beautiful girl was typing something seriously.


    Sometimes he pursed his lips, sometimes he raised his eyebrows, sometimes he wrinkled his nose in confusion, and sometimes the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Every expression was innocent and childish.


    Liu Ni looked at the girl as an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. The question that had puzzled her the entire time finally got an answer.


    The ''she'' that the CEO mentioned should be this girl, right?


    Liu Ni couldn''t help but take a look at the girl''s work environment. She had been running to every floor of the Huo''s quite a few times, so he was able to tell where the girl was with a single glance. It was precisely the General Manager Office office on the fifty-fifth floor where a certain boss had suddenly gotten interested.


    Liu Ni''s face lit up, with a goal in hand, it would be much easier to accomplish.


    Ye Zichen glanced over at the CEO, only to see that the CEO was also staring at the girl on the screen.


    Its silhouette had been replaced by a faintly discernable gentleness, the doting light in its eyes made Liu Ni feel intoxicated in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but feel envious of the girl.


    How great was a CEO? People with money and power could still be handsome, but the key was to not waste time.


    After so many years with him, the CEO''s private life was as clean as a sheet of paper.


    Other rich and powerful men would either be playing around or raising little Third. Night life was more exciting than night.


    However, her CEO was like a monk that was reciting sutras at a Buddhist temple, she was completely unaffected by the stench of meat.


    Previously, Lord Qi had secretly told her that his Third Brother might have a hidden disease. During that period of time, he was so worried that she would just throw some beauties into the CEO''s office.


    However, the CEO didn''t even look at them. Lord Qi just stuffed one, then threw a pair.


    In the end, he was provoked by Lord Qi''s "perseverance" and directly ordered to the ground from the front, blocking his way to the Huo''s gate. For half a year, Lord Qi was unable to step even half a step into the Huo''s.


    At that time, she had truly believed Lord Qi''s words. From the bottom of her heart, she had felt that their CEO was either suffering from a hidden disease or did not like women!


    But from the looks of it, it was not that the CEO didn''t like women, but the women that Lord Qi had sent over were not the women that the CEO liked.


    Liu Ni turned and walked out of the office. When he walked out, he suddenly stopped.


    A question popped up.


    Since the CEO was interested in my aunt, and even asked me to get in contact with her and gain her trust, how could I let her call my aunt out from the General Manager Office?


    What the CEO had said was true. It was fine for a young lady to be a coffee girl!


    The aunt was doing a good job, why did she get her people out of the General Manager Office?


    Could it be that the boss hated the President Huo Manager, and was not even happy with the person he loved working in General Manager Office?


    Thinking about it, Liu Ni nodded his head in approval and muttered, "Based on the CEO''s narrow-minded look, it must be like that." In the General Manager Office office, Ye Xi was asking Liao Xiaomeng about how to handle the documents in her hands, and Gu Xinning was walking in happily from outside the office.


    Ye Xi and Liao Xiaomeng looked at her, called "Assistant Gu", and then ignored her, lowering their heads and concentrating on the document.


    Gu Xinning was in a good mood, she had never been in a good mood before. She liked everyone and there was a smile in her eyes, especially when she looked at Ye Xi, the smile in her eyes became even stronger.


    Instead of rushing into the general manager''s office, Gu Xinning walked to Ye Xi''s office and sat down.

 C229 I Insult You?

    The moment she sat down, both Ye Xi and Liao Xiaomeng were stunned as they raised their heads at the same time to look at her.


    "You guys continue. Don''t worry about me, I''ll sit for a while." Gu Xinning raised his eyebrows, and said to Ye Xi with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    She can sit for a while? Please, it''s business time now. Even if you have special assistance, you still have to follow the rules of the company, right?


    She actually managed to get into her subordinate''s position during business hours. Luckily, she was able to do it!


    "Ye Xi." Liao Xiaomeng pulled Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi retracted his gaze and looked at Liao Xiaomeng.


    Liao Xiaomeng smiled at her, "Let''s continue."


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and nodded lightly.


    Around half an hour later, with Liao Xiaomeng''s help, Ye Xi learned how to handle several different types of documents.


    After thanking Liao Xiaomeng, Ye Xi took the documents and walked to her desk, only to see that Gu Xinning was still sitting in her seat.


    His frown deepened as Ye Xi held onto the document, and looked at her silently.


    On her first day at work, what was she, Gu Xinning, planning to do?


    Gu Xinning''s mood was truly good. Even when being looked at impatiently by Ye Xi, he could still laugh, and it could also be seen that he was laughing from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he placed the documents on the table, he originally wanted to leave, and wait for her to sit down and leave before coming back.


    But where could she go when she thought it was business time?


    Furthermore, even though she, Gu Xinning, was her superior, there was no need for her to always tolerate her, right?


    After all, she was doing things for the Huo''s, and the one paying her was the Huo''s, not her, Gu Xinning!


    Thinking about that, Ye Xi raised his bright eyes and looked at Gu Xinning, "Assistant Gu, I have a few documents that I need to take care of urgently."


    So can you please get up?


    How could she not understand the meaning behind Ye Xi''s words? She smiled as she stood up, picked up the documents Ye Xi had placed on the table and looked through them, after that she closed and walked around the table to Liao Xiaomeng and passed the documents to him. "Xiao Meng, Ye Xi still has work to do in a while, I will hand these documents over to you."


    "¡­" Liao Xiaomeng was speechless, he looked at the pile of documents on the upper left of his table, which was taller than a mountain.


    Her own work might not even be done before she got off work, so why would she give her other tasks?


    Are you even going to let me live?


    Liao Xiaomeng held back her displeasure, and ended up with the document in Gu Xinning''s hand.


    Gu Xinning could see that she was not happy, and sneered, "Do your best to get these documents ready. These documents are very important, if anything goes wrong, you will be the one to ask!"


    "Fake might!" Liao Xiaomeng muttered in her heart, her mood was not beautiful, she did not have much of a good face to face with the red person in front of the general manager, so Liao Xiaomeng nodded his head twice, opened up the documents and sat down.


    "Xiao Xi, come with me." Gu Xinning turned his head to look at Ye Xi, who was hesitating.


    Ye Xi looked at Liao Xiaomeng hesitantly.


    Liao Xiaomeng gave her a comforting smile.


    Seeing that, Ye Xi followed Gu Xinning with ease.


    As the special support of the General Manager, Gu Xinning had a private office of his own. It was located in the other office of General Manager Office, opposite of the General Manager''s office.


    Entering the office, Gu Xinning pointed to the sofa beside the door, "Sit."


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at her in confusion.


    Gu Xinning leaned on the desk and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was pure, beautiful and young, and was very liked by men.


    However, she was still too young and immature, and lacked a bit of charm and calmness.


    How could such a woman stay by Chairman Huo''s side for long?


    The reason why Chairman Huo was with her was just for fun, how could he have any sincerity?


    To be able to match up to the Chairman Huo, he would need a good family background. To be mature and sensible, it would help his career rise to a whole new level, and Ye Xi was obviously not that kind of woman.


    Therefore, there was nothing strange about the two breaking up!


    It was just that she was a little curious, how exactly did she and Chairman Huo get to know each other?


    Ye Xi had always been a regular at school, his family had always been green and white, and other than Gu Li, no one came into contact with anyone else.


    Gu Li knew that her family''s background was ordinary, her parents were both middle school teachers, and she did not know any rich or powerful people. No, I forgot, Gu Li still knows Yan Yibei.


    Yan Yibei was the nephew of Yan Beichen, the local leader of the city.


    However, he had never heard of any interactions between Yan Beichen and the Chairman Huo.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Ye Xi to know the Chairman Huo from Yan Beichen, so that...


    "Assistant Gu, what is my job?" Gu Xinning couldn''t take it anymore and opened his mouth to ask.


    He called her in and said he had a job for her, but when he came in, he stared at her. Was there a flower on her face?


    Gu Xinning was getting more and more mysterious! Ye Xi felt that.


    Hearing her question, Gu Xinning retracted his spirit and ruffled his hair, then laughed: "Actually, I did not call you here because I have a job for you."


    "¡­" Is there something wrong with it?! Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Then why did you call me in?"


    "I''m just curious how you know him?" As Gu Xinning spoke, he straightened his body and walked in front of her. He reached out his hand to crook a lock of Ye Xi''s long hair.


    Ye Xi looked at the hair in her hands, bit his lips, and took it out from her hands. He opened his eyes to look at her, "Assistant Gu, what are you saying, I don''t understand."


    Gu Xinning raised his eyebrows, "Ye Xi, stop pretending, do you know who I''m talking about?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Xi stared at her.


    Gu Xinning said with a cold face, "Alright then, let me ask you, why are you trying so hard to enter the Huo''s? What is your purpose? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi was baffled.


    Where did she manage to get into the Huo''s to work? To her, entering the Huo''s to work was an especially beautiful accident.


    When she went to participate in the competition, she never expected that the school''s reward would be for her to enter Huo''s to go to work.


    And what did she ask?


    What other purpose could she have if she entered the Huo''s to work, it was nothing but because she had set her sights on the welfare and growth space of the Huo''s.


    What other purpose could he have if not this?


    "Gu Xinning, I advise you to save your time. You are not the same person as him, no matter how hard you pester him, you will not be the last person he chooses. The daughter of a little hotel owner, where did your confidence come from in coveting such a noble and dazzling him?! "


    "Gu Xinning, although you are now my boss and you have the rights to order me around, you don''t have the qualifications or the right to insult me!" Ye Xi stared at Gu Xinning.


    "I insult you?" Gu Xinning sneered, suddenly he reached out and ruthlessly pushed Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi did not expect her to take action so suddenly, her body being caught off guard, she staggered backwards towards the door.


    At the same time, the door was hurriedly opened from outside. Ye Xi did not crash into the door, but instead fell into someone''s embrace.

 C230 Where Are You Hurt

    Ye Xi''s upper body was caught, but she still sprained her leg, which was a little painful. Adding to the shock, her face was extremely pale.


    Gu Xinning looked at the person supporting Ye Xi in shock, "Liu, Secretary Liu, you, why are you here?"


    Liu Ni looked at Ye Xi''s pale little face, and was secretly angry in his heart. He couldn''t help but glare at Gu Xinning.


    This woman was so gentle, considerate, and weak at lunch. She had never thought that her private style was so vile that she dared to lay her hands on the President''s beloved. How despicable!


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Ni carefully helped Ye Xi up and looked at him with concern. He was afraid that she would not be able to explain it to the CEO.


    Ye Xi stood straight, the pain from his ankle became even more distinct, and he could not help but take a light breath.


    "Did something happen?" Liu Ni asked nervously.


    Even though she had received the CEO''s order to rush over in a great hurry, the CEO was definitely only concerned about the one she loved being injured. She didn''t care if she used all her strength to rush over, but when the time came, she would be in deep trouble!


    Ye Xi shook his head with a pale face, "No, thank you!"


    Liu Ni heard her trembling voice, how did she seem to be alright?


    Tightening his brows, Liu Ni said to Gu Xinning, "The CEO specifically asked me to come down to invite Assistant Gu. The CEO wants to see you!"


    Because he happened to be met by Liu Ni after pushing him, Gu Xinning was very guilty and nervous.


    But she said the CEO wanted to see her.


    That tiny bit of guilt and apprehension completely turned into a beard, as excitement and agitation surged up, causing her face to uncontrollably tremble.


    Liu Ni secretly rolled his eyes at her, and said indifferently: "Does Assistant Gu know where the CEO''s office is?"


    "Of course I do." Gu Xinning''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Ni lowered his head, "Then can Assistant Gu go up by himself?"


    "¡­" Gu Xinning was startled, but quickly nodded his head.


    Liu Ni pulled Ye Xi to the side of the door.


    Gu Xinning could not care about Ye Xi at the moment, after clearing up his clothes, he walked out of the door excitedly.


    Liu Ni secretly scoffed at her as she left, "What the hell is this!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni in a daze.


    Was she cursing just now?


    Seeing Ye Xi looking at her in shock, Liu Ni laughed awkwardly: "I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything either."


    Ye Xi laughed and nodded, "Understood."


    She laughed, causing Liu Ni to blink his eyes, "You are so beautiful!"


    "¡­" Ye Xi''s face slightly flushed.


    Liu Ni laughed, "Hello, my name is Liu Ni."


    "Hello, Ye Xi." Ye Xi said in embarrassment.


    From her conversation with Gu Xinning just now, this Liu Ni should be the secretary beside the CEO.


    Thinking about how she worked by the CEO''s side, Ye Xi could not help but be a little cautious, and his expression became a little unnatural.


    Liu Ni could tell, but he smiled at her: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not your boss, and we don''t have any direct working connections. So even if I''m the secretary beside the CEO, it won''t affect me being friends with you."


    Become friends?


    Ye Xi was surprised. They had just met and she already said that she would be her friend?


    Too... You''re a bit familiar, aren''t you?


    Liu Ni obviously knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t hinder her plans to become friends with her in the slightest.


    The first step in making her trust him was to know him.


    Since the first step had been accomplished, now was the second step, to be friends with her.


    Although it was a little abrupt to be a friend now, it also had its advantages, and that was speed!


    Liu Ni tilted his head and looked at her, "Consider it fate that we meet each other. Furthermore, don''t you think that fate is quite strange? "


    Liu Ni winked at her.


    Wonderful? Forget it!


    She was just about to fall down when she appeared and supported her ¡­


    Ye Xi secretly pursed his lips and nodded.


    Liu Ni raised his eyebrow, and winked at Ye Xi: "I have a feeling, that we will definitely become good friends!"


    This little girl in front of him was very likely to be the future CEO''s wife. She had become good friends with the CEO''s wife. "Iron bro", how could he worry about the CEO ever making a move on her in the future? What a joke!


    Moreover, this girl''s eyes were clear, black and white. With a single glance, one could tell that she was a girl without any schemes. She was naturally willing to interact with people like this and become friends with them.


    Therefore, becoming friends with her couldn''t be considered as obeying the orders of the CEO.


    Hearing her words, Ye Xi only smiled shyly and did not speak. However, her bright eyes revealed her expectations.


    Her friends were few, Gu Li had now left B City, and he was also the director of Joe''s and Jewelry Group. He was usually very busy, but Lan Shan ¡­ It seemed like he hadn''t contacted her for a long time.


    Now, there was someone who was willing to become friends with her. Furthermore, this person looked very honest and had the demeanor of a Gu Li girl. She was not against becoming friends with her, so she was naturally willing to be friends with her.


    After all, who would complain about having too many friends?


    "By the way, where are you hurt?" Liu Ni asked nervously.


    "..." "No, I didn''t." Ye Xi hooked his ears and hair, and said softly.


    "I heard you gasp for air just a moment ago, and you still say that you''re not hurt? Hurry up and tell me where your injury is." Liu Ni said.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, looking at her anxious face, he felt warmth in his heart.


    Although they had met on the first day, the feeling of being cared for wasn''t bad.


    Ye Xi smirked, and did not hide anything from her. "I twisted my left ankle, so there''s not much of a problem."


    Did you twist your leg?


    Liu Ni took a deep breath and helped her to sit on the sofa. Squatting down, he saw that her left ankle had swelled up after just a short while.


    It''s already like this, and you still say there''s nothing serious?


    Liu Ni looked at Ye Xi.


    This little girl looked as weak as a little white rabbit, but she wasn''t the least bit charming. No wonder the CEO liked her!


    Liu Ni''s good impression of Ye Xi continued to rise.


    He made a prompt decision, turned around with his back facing Ye Xi, "I will carry you downstairs to the hospital!"


    "¡­" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, "No, that''s not necessary!"


    Back?


    Did she look thin enough to carry her?


    Furthermore, how could she make a mistake on the first day and leave early?


    "Your ankle is swollen like a steamed bun. How can you not go to the hospital?" Pausing, Liu Ni turned and looked at her, "Do you think I can''t carry you? You''re worried that I''ll throw you off? "


    "¡­" Ye Xi was about to shake his head.


    She suddenly raised her left arm towards her. "Don''t worry, I''ve practiced Taekwondo and judo since I was a kid, even though I look thin, cough cough ¡­" That''s good! "But my body is full of muscles. Look at my biceps, isn''t they big?"


    "¡­" Ye Xi looked at her arm which had muscles as big as stone and silently swallowed his saliva, "You are too, too ¡­ "Awesome!"


    Ye Xi couldn''t find any words to describe it, so he used the most common word to express his shock.


    "This is nothing, I still have the abs, let me show you ¡­" Liu Ni stood up and quickly started to pick up his clothes.


    Ye Xi clicked her tongue in shock and immediately pulled her hand.

 C231

    Don''t be so bold! This is the office, OK? If she was caught lifting her clothes in front of her, I don''t know how to think of them!


    "That, sister Ni, I believe you have abdominal muscles, I believe!" Leaf Xi is drawing a corner of the mouth, connect busy way.


    Liu Ni looks at her holding her hand, and her brain rings. Then she remembers that she is a woman. She shouldn''t be so brave!


    "Cough, Xiao Xi, er Can I call you that? " Liu Ni asked unnaturally.


    After all, she is probably the future president''s wife. Is it too casual to call her Xiaoxi?


    Ye Xi nodded, "that''s what my friends call me."


    "Oh." Liu Ni smiled with relief. "Xiao Xi, don''t call me sister Ni. I''m not used to it. Just call me by name."


    Joke, how dare she let the future president''s wife call her "sister"!?


    "Are you afraid I will call you big?" Ye Xi asked with a smile.


    Liu Ni shrugs. "That''s right."


    "Well, I''ll call you after that." Ye Xi said.


    Liu Ni nodded, squatted in front of her again, looked at her feet, twisted her eyebrows, and muttered, "it''s swollen a lot."


    Looking up at her, "Xiaoxi, I''d better take you to the hospital. You can go to the hospital until you get off work. Maybe it''s more serious, and it''s likely to affect tomorrow''s work."


    I heard her say that.


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, and he looked down at the swelling of his left ankle. He hesitated, "but I don''t want to leave early today when I go to work!"


    Very dedicated!


    Liu Ni patted her hand. "You don''t want to be so serious. You don''t leave early for no reason. Though Huo Shi is huge and strict with the employees, he is not an inhuman enterprise. You''re all like this. It''s OK to ask for a leave to go to the hospital! "


    After stopping, Liu Ni said with a smile, "besides, compared with the ankle injury caused by your delay, which will cause you to be unable to come to work in the next day or even more days, isn''t it much better to ask for half a day off this afternoon?"


    Yes, she went to work on the first day today. When she came home from work today, she was found injured on her ankle by someone. With that person''s domineering nature, he would not agree to her coming to work until her ankle injury was cured tomorrow or more days.


    It seems more reasonable to ask for half a day off this afternoon.


    Besides, she didn''t want the man to know about her injury.


    Pucker lips, leaf Xi looks at Liu Ni, "will it bother you too much?"


    Knowing that she agreed to go to the hospital, Liu Ni sighed, "we are friends. Do you forget? My friend''s business is my business, how can I get into trouble! "


    Ye Xi smiled gratefully at her.


    Liu Ni takes Ye Xi to a small traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s an old man in his 50s and 60s who looks at Ye Xi.


    The old man''s face is cold and stern. He looks very serious and hard to touch. But he looks very upright!


    He saw Ye Xi''s sprain on his left foot and said nothing. He took out the medicine wine and gave it to Ye Xi for grinding.


    Ye Xi wanted to cry out because of the pain, but although the hospital was small, there were many people.


    She was embarrassed to scream, biting her lips and holding on. At last, she didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Ni is next to Ye Xi. Looking at Ye Xi, she can''t help sweating on her forehead. Her face is painful and white, but she doesn''t cry all the time. Her eyes are crossed and appreciated. She can''t control her love for this girl.


    When the old man finished grinding for ye Xi, ye Xi seemed to die once and lay on the chair gasping for breath.


    Two big, watery eyes stared at the old man who was calm and self-contained.


    When the old man saw it, he he smiled and looked at Liu Ni and said, "baby daughter, this girl has a future!"


    Liu Ni wrinkled her nose at him. "You still need to say it!"


    That''s a big future, okay? The future president''s wife!


    Baby daughter? Daughter!!!


    Ye Xi stares at the old man and Liu Ni with two eyes sliding. "You, are you father and daughter?"


    Liu Ni picked up a clean towel to wipe the sweat on Ye Xi''s forehead. "Well, he''s my father, I''m his daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is shriveled and shriveled, his eyes are covered with tears and flowers, "I just had a good pain!"


    Also said that it was a friend, she had just become what kind of pain, she did not open to her for a feeling, let him light.


    Liu Ni is a woman who can''t stand seeing ye Xi. She wants to cuddle her arms and coax her.


    If be seen by big president, do not have what kind of heartache!


    Liu Ni gently pressed her corner of the eye. "Your feet are swollen like that. You don''t need to grind them. How can you promote blood circulation and reduce swelling in the fastest time?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, do you think the old man is trying to beat you hard?" The old man laughed.


    Ye Xi looked at him and smiled. Suddenly, he felt very kind and not serious at all.


    No more stage fright, he sniffed and said, "thank you uncle Liu!"


    "You are my dear daughter''s friend. You don''t need to be so polite to uncle Liu. My daughter, is it better to bring friends back for the first time and stay at uncle Liu''s house for dinner at night?" Liu Jiancheng''s warm invitation.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned again.


    I thought Liu Ni was warm enough, but I didn''t expect her father to be more warm.


    So, heredity?


    "Dad, it''s only a few o''clock now. You''ll invite someone to dinner." Liu Ni mumbles.


    The reason why she dare not take her friends home is that she is afraid that her father is too enthusiastic to frighten bad people!


    Liu Jiancheng stares at Liu Ni pitifully, "it''s almost four o''clock, it''s too early. I''ll call your mother and ask her to prepare dinner. "


    Liu Jiancheng said that the wind is the rain, has picked up the phone ready to call.


    Ye Xi is scared. "Uncle Liu, don''t......"


    "What? Do you look down on my old man? " Liu Jiancheng looks at Ye Xi with a heavy face.


    Ye Xi saw his kind side, and didn''t think he was serious now.


    On the contrary, she felt like a child, old One naughty boy!


    After sipping the corners of his mouth, ye Xi said, "no, uncle Liu, I just thought I had something to do today. But another day, I will let Liu ni Elder sister, take me to uncle Liu''s house and have a good taste of aunt''s skill. "


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jiancheng expressed regret, frowned and waved, "then another day."


    At last, he snorted to himself, "you young people are busy!"


    I don''t know whether he said this to Ye Xi or Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni''s face is chatting up. She dare not answer!


    It''s obvious that she is the one with "many things" in their commander-in-chief''s mouth! It''s been half a month since she went home last time! Every time the commander-in-chief calls her home, she prevaricates for various reasons.


    Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go home, but dare not!


    Because as soon as they go home and stay at home for less than five minutes, the commander-in-chief and his wife will take turns to beat about the bush. Who made her nearly twenty-seven this year? In their eyes, she will soon become an old girl. They are worried that she will not marry out, so they are in a hurry!

 C232

    After staying in the hospital for half an hour, ye Xi saw that the swelling on her left ankle had subsided rapidly, but in the process of swelling reduction, she was stabbed and numb, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Farewell to Liu Jiancheng. Ye Xi went out of the hospital by himself. Although his ankle still hurts a little, it''s obviously much better after Liu Jiancheng''s grinding. And after the sharp pain just now, it''s nothing.


    Liu Ni is relieved to see that she can go on her own. She thinks she can go back to the company and make a deal with a big president.


    Take two steps to Ye Xi. "Xiaoxi, where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    "Without Liu ni Elder sister, I''ll take a taxi myself. Today is enough trouble for you. " Ye Xi is embarrassed.


    As soon as they got to know each other, she was busy for her. Her heart was warm, but she was also a little upset.


    She is the Secretary of the president. I don''t think she will be free. However, she has been delayed for so long.


    At this thought, ye Xi felt even more embarrassed. He took Liu Ni''s hand and said, "Sister Liu Ni, thank you so much today. If it were not for you, my feet would not be so good."


    "Tut, if you don''t thank me again, I will be angry!" Liu Ni pretends to stare at her angrily.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Ye Xi quickly clenched her hand and worried, "Sister Liu Ni, you are the Secretary of the president. There must be a lot of things for you to deal with. Today, because I''ve delayed you so much time, will it affect your work progress?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Liu Ni looks at her worried eyes and laughs.


    How can it delay work? Absolutely not, because she''s working now! Cough, cough


    "Really?" Ye Xi asked uneasily.


    "It''s true. It''s more true than real gold Xiaoxi, where do you live? I''ll see you off! " Liu Ni''s face is a conversation changing topic.


    There is no way. In the face of a simple little girl like a piece of white paper, she is guilty of lying.


    "I really don''t need sister Liu Ni. My ankle injury is much better. I can go back myself." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not good if I don''t send you back..." Tell the president! "I''m not sure!"


    Words to the mouth, Liu Ni turned a corner in time, laughing.


    Ye Xi wants to say something else, but she insists on her face, swallows what she wants to say and nods helplessly.


    Ye Xi did not return to Xiangcheng apartment, but let Liu Ni send her back to Ye''s apartment.


    Liu Ni watched Ye Xi enter the apartment, relieved, leaned back in her chair and took two breaths before taking out her mobile phone to report to a big president.


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, a president picked it up at a high speed.


    "How is she?" The man''s voice was cold and hard to detect.


    Liu Ni has no time to sigh that this is the quickest time she calls a president.


    Hearing the magnetic voice of a president, Liu Ni respectfully said, "back to the president, I have sent Xiaoxi home safely."


    "Home?" The man mured.


    "Well?" Liu Ni didn''t hear clearly.


    However, the man didn''t answer her again, and snapped up her phone.


    Liu Ni listened to Du Du''s busy voice, with a black line on her face.


    Ye Xi returns to Ye''s apartment. Xu Qiu hasn''t come back from the hotel. There are only Auntie Wu and Xiao Bao at home.


    In front of aunt Wu, ye Xi dare not reveal her ankle injury.


    It seems that I don''t know Xiaobao after missing her for a few days. Seeing ye Xi walking towards her, I screamed, twisted my chubby little body and turned my back to her.


    Ye Xi drew the corner of his mouth and took it out of the hut.


    At the moment when Xiaobao was carried into his arms by Ye Xi, suddenly, "ouch, ouch..."


    This little fool thought she didn''t want it!


    Ye Xi is slightly stunned. He immediately smiles and touches Xiaobao''s head. "Xiaobao, you know me!"


    "Ouch..." I won''t know you in a few days. It''s early!


    "Xiaoxi, I heard from my wife that you are at work today. It''s not half past five. Are you off work?" Aunt Wu poured Ye Xi a glass of juice and handed it to her.


    See her hand holding small treasure again, then take juice cup to give leaf Xi to feed.


    Ye Xi is used to it. He opens his mouth and drinks. His eyes flash. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the company today, so he left work ahead of time."


    "Oh." Aunt Wu nodded in disbelief, and gave the juice cup to Ye Xi again. "Look how dry your mouth is. Have another drink."


    Ye Xi happily took two sips. "Aunt Wu, you are so nice!"


    "Hum." Aunt Wu laughs.


    How can it not be good for her? When her family had a car accident, she needed a lot of money. Although she got along well with Xu Qiu''s master and servant, she borrowed money from her relatives all the time, and none of them would lend it to her.


    Even if her relatives were like this, she would not dare to go to Xuqiu again.


    That period of time was really sad. Once when I was making dinner, I couldn''t help crying when I was making it. I was caught by the girl Ye Xi. Ye Xi was kind-hearted and made her say something difficult.Without saying anything, the girl gave her all the pocket money she had saved since she was a child, totaling five thousand yuan.


    Five thousand yuan is not enough to cure her child''s illness, but her heart is deeply moved by the girl''s kindness.


    After that, the girl secretly told her wife about it. She was kind and immediately gave her a 100000 yuan card, which helped them through the difficulty.


    Now everything in the family is moving in a good direction, and I have paid off my wife''s money in the past two years. However, her wife and Xiao Xi''s kindness to their family will be remembered all her life.


    So in her heart, she treats Xiaoxi as her daughter. She is so kind and lovely. How can she not give up to her!


    Ye Xi didn''t wait for Xu Qiu to come back, so he left the Ye''s apartment with Xiaobao.


    In Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi returns home. Liu Hui has already put the dishes on the table. They meet, and Liu Hui leaves.


    Ye Xi feeds Xiaobao milk and puts Xiaobao in the hut. Before someone comes back, he is ready to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Before the man reached the bedroom, the door opened.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened and was about to turn around.


    Then the whole body fell into a broad embrace.


    The male breath that noses pour in is familiar with and bewildered, leaf Xi stretched out an arm to encircle a man, "husband, you came back."

 C233

    She didn''t see the cold grumpiness on the man''s face. He bowed his head and asked gently on her side face, "how does it feel to go to work on the first day?"


    Ye Xi heard the strange sound in his voice, and looked up at him from his neck socket in surprise. His big eyes were clear and bright, and he carefully observed his face.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Huo Yiting''s eyes twinkled, his head hung down, and he rubbed Ye Xi lightly with the tip of his nose.


    Ye Xi holds his face, his eyes don''t worry about sweeping his face twice. Seeing that he looks the same, he sighs with ease, sighs that he is suspicious, hooks his lips towards him, and ye Xi gently sniffs his breath, which is clean, clean, warm and reassuring.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. Ye Xi closed his eyes and his ears were close to his heart. Then he blushed and whispered, "I just miss you."


    Huo MINGTING''s pupil is deep, because he has been wronged, so he thinks of him!


    His heart ached, and Huo Yingting held her body tightly.


    For a long time, he glanced at her left foot and took her to the table.


    Sitting at the table, Huo did not put her down, but let her sit in his arms.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes and cooperated with him for the first time.


    After a while.


    Ye Xi said, "honey, let''s have a meal first. Aunt Liu didn''t do it for a long time. It''s still hot."


    Huo Yingting looked up into her eyes. "Xiao Xi''er, you haven''t told your husband how did you feel at work on the first day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he asked, ye Xi felt that he had increased his grip on her left ankle.


    Ye Xi took a breath with no breath, didn''t dare to see his pair of eyes as if they could see through any hidden deep pupil of her, stammered, "quite, very good."


    "Ah That''s good. " Huo Yingting smiled, but the smile was seeping. Ye Xi was numb. Suddenly, he felt that he knew everything that happened in the company.


    This kind of feeling makes her very creepy!


    Ye Xi plucks up courage to look up his eyes, sees his face is soft, looks at her eyes to fade deep, like a pool of warm water surrounding her, ye Xi suddenly relaxed again, murmured two times, tightened the arm that hooks his neck tightly, "husband, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi''s eyes and voice, which suddenly becomes mute.


    Ye Xi''s face is hot. "I''m not talking about that. I''m asking if you''re hungry."


    "I mean, I''m hungry. Where does Xiaoxi want to go?" Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows, flashed a little bit of evil and sycophant in his eyes, and asked at Ye Xi''s sudden red face.


    Ye Xi has to be speechless. Looking at his face full of justice, he can''t reflect on himself. Is it really that she has become evil?


    Huo Fanting looked at her eyes twinkling, smiling happily, and his index finger nodded her eyebrow, "eat."


    His voice is very light and very low, with doting, ye Xi only feel the mood flying, so unhappy things, she immediately crumpled into a ball, thrown out of the sky.


    What''s more, in addition to Gu Xinning''s deliberate targeting today, it''s not all bad. She met Liao Xiaomeng, who is willing to help others, and Liu Ni, who is passionate.


    These two happy things are enough to offset the unhappiness brought by Gu Xinning.


    After dinner, ye Xi goes to take a bath. Huo Yingting is leaning on the balcony of his bedroom and smoking.


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang four or five times, but he didn''t pick it up. When he finished smoking three cigarettes, he took out his mobile phone and picked it up.


    "President, Miss Gu is shouting for you."


    Liu Ni called. She sent Ye Xi back to Ye''s apartment and reported to a big president about ye Xi. She thought she could get off work today.


    I don''t know if someone hasn''t returned to her single apartment. The president called her back on the phone.


    I didn''t know until I arrived at the company that a president called Gu Xinning up and asked her to be arranged in the meeting room. So far, I haven''t seen anyone else.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at nine o''clock. Your Excellency President, you can''t say a word if you see it!


    The sound of opening the bathroom came from behind. Huo turned around and saw a girl, hibiscus, coming out of the bathroom.


    Huo Yingting''s face sank abruptly, his eyes were cold and deep, and he said to the phone, "you can get off work."


    "Thank you president!" Liu Ni cried with joy, "then I''ll tell Miss Gu to leave!"


    "You can get off work!" Huo Yuting''s voice sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni is confused. What does the president mean?


    Blinked, did the president mean that she could get off work, and Miss Gu asked her to wait?


    But not wait for her to ask a careful, the phone was a president willful down.


    Huo put his mobile phone on the balcony table and strode towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks at him coming, the body subconsciously straightens, does not let him see the dissimilarity.


    Huo Fanting saw her move, and his sharp heart hurt, and he carried her into his arms.

 C234

    Huo Yingting chuckled and clapped her back with a big hand, "I''ll give you a day off today."


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, brushed his nose twice on his face, then looked at him with his head askew and pure big eyes.


    "Go to bed first, my husband will take a bath!" said Huo


    "Well." Ye Xi nods cleverly.


    After rubbing her hair, Huo got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi watched him walk into the restroom with his tall, tree like figure. He turned up his mouth and closed his eyes sweetly.


    When Huo Yingting came out, the little girl had fallen asleep and snored softly. She pulled off her thin lips and wiped her short hair with a dry towel at will. Then she threw the dry towel aside and walked towards the big bed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi softly for a while, got up with cold breath, went to the balcony, took out his cell phone and dialed out the number of Huo''s consortium security room.


    The next day, ye Xi entered the general manager''s office by typing his fingerprint and noticed the strange atmosphere at the first time.


    Liao Xiaomeng, Liu Bei and others stood in the office, and the rest of the staff who came into the office after her also stood in the office with embarrassment, looking at each other and wondering what happened.


    Seeing ye Xilai, Liao Xiaomeng beckoned to her.


    Ye Xi walks past.


    "Yesterday, someone was accused of theft, let the company security to the police station." Liao Xiaomeng whispered.


    "Leaf Xi is silly eye, depress voice to say," who


    Liao Xiaomeng, however, smiled and secretly pointed to the general manager''s office


    What?


    Ye xidaze, stare at the general manager''s office in surprise.


    Gu Xinning Theft?!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi pulls Liao Xiaomeng''s clothes.


    Liao Xiaomeng''s face was full of smiles, which was a bit of schadenfreude. "Who knows what kind of wind she''s taking? She runs to the top floor of the president''s meeting room in the middle of the night But, hey I think it''s arrogant in ordinary days. I offended many people. That''s why she was rectified. She called the security room to report her theft. "


    "At that time, she was going to be sent to the police station for preservation. Gu specially helped to explain that preservation didn''t listen. Finally, he was taken to the police station. This morning, general manager Huo went to the police station in person to clarify the bail. No, I''m looking for comfort in it now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi listens to waterfall sweat!


    Gu Xinning, is that a shipwreck in the gutter?


    However, the man who reported her as stealing was pretty Insidious!


    "Xiaoxi, is your foot better?" Liu Bei came over and asked.


    Ye Xi took a look at him, and when his eyes fell on his concerned face, he flashed a little. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Liu Bei''s face is relaxed. "It''s ok..."


    Before Liu Bei finished speaking, the door of the general manager''s office opened.


    Everyone in the office immediately shut up and looked at the past.


    Huo Mohan didn''t come out, but Gu Xinning came out.


    Gu Xinning is still wearing the clothes she wore to work yesterday. Her curly hair is a little messy, her beautiful eyes are red and swollen, and her eyes are black and blue. Her beautiful face is haggard. Compared with the domineering and shining Gu Xinning, she is not a little embarrassed.


    She was biting her teeth, and her red eyes swept through all the people in the office angrily. At last, she stopped on Ye Xi. Her face flashed over and said, "I called the security room yesterday to slander the person who framed me. I already know who it is. I gave her a day''s time, and I took the initiative to ask me to admit it before work. Otherwise, I Gu Xinning will definitely let her taste the taste of squatting in prison! "


    Chuckingly, Gu Xinning came to her office with a fist in his hand and slammed the door.


    People looked at the door, slightly took a breath, but turned their eyes on Ye Xi.


    I just said those words to her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s scalp is numb when people look at him. He waves his hand weakly. "No, it''s not me!"


    The crowd showed her an expression of self-help, and then what to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is depressed!


    A pair of big eyes look at Liao Xiaomeng, "it''s really not me!"


    Liao Xiaomeng patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Xi, that''s what I want. I won''t admit it. You don''t admit that she can still use torture to extort confessions and turn them into tricks, don''t you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart cools and turns to look at Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei stared at her big, watery eyes. His heart was sharp. He quickly said, "Xiaoxi, I believe you..."


    Ye Xi cried gratefully, "thank you Liu..." Senior brother.


    "I believe you didn''t mean it!" Liu Bei dropped his words, turned around and walked out of the office and sat in his "exclusive seat".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi feels the malice of the world!


    At noon, the staff restaurant of the ho group.Ye Xi was upset and depressed. He didn''t eat with Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng. He sat quietly in the corner with the tableware.


    "Xiaoxi." A female voice came from the side.


    Ye Xi looked up listlessly, and saw that it was Liu Ni, with a shriveled mouth, "Sister Liu Ni."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni, who knew that she had been slandered, smiled up.


    Sitting opposite her with the plate, putting the plate on the table, staring at her aggrieved face and brewing for a while, he reached out and held Ye Xi''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Xi? Why do you look so unhappy? "


    I wipe, so hypocritical! Spit!


    Liu Ni despises herself severely in her heart. She feels that she has violated her conscience to become a pimp for a big president, and it''s really impossible for a big president not to give her processing capital!


    Ye Xi''s face is gloomy. She looks at Liu Ni with concern. The grievances and depression in her heart seem to be hidden at once. Moreover, she really needs an object to talk to. Otherwise, she will die of suffocation!


    So I told Liu Ni what happened this morning.


    Mingming has to pretend that she doesn''t know what she already knows. All kinds of expressions cooperate with her to listen to her say it again. Liu Ni says that she is also drunk.


    "Sister Liu Ni, I really didn''t do it. I didn''t know that Gu tezhu was locked up in the police station until this morning." Ye Xi looks at Liu Ni very seriously, hoping she believes her words.


    At the beginning, a little girl needs a person who believes in herself to support her.


    If everyone doesn''t believe her, she''s pathetic!


    Of course she knew it wasn''t her!


    Liu Ni blinked her eyes twice and clenched her hand. "Xiaoxi, I believe you!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened, but he was still hesitant. He asked in a low voice, "really?"


    "Well, of course it is. Although you and I have known each other for only one day, I believe that you can''t do such despicable things. " Maybe a president!


    When ye Xi saw her saying this, she finally smiled, "thank you, sister Liu Ni, thank you for believing me!"


    Liu Ni looked at the grateful water light at the bottom of her eyes, and the simple bright smile on her small face, her eyes twinkled, her mood was complicated, she pulled back her hands, picked up chopsticks, lowered her head and poked rice silently.

 C235

    President''s office.


    The man hooked his lips, leaned on the big chair, and looked at the girl''s smiling face on the notebook screen with soft pupils.


    Changbai points to the bridge of the girl''s nose, "little girl, it seems that someone has been taken in by you again!"


    In the low male voice, there is the color of pride that cannot be disguised.


    From the staff canteen, Liu Ni has something to do. Ye Xi takes the elevator alone.


    Standing in the elevator, ye Xi has a smile on her lips. It seems that she is trusted by Liu Ni, which makes her in a good mood.


    The elevator stops on the fifty fifth floor. Open it.


    Ye Xigang is about to step out, but before his outstretched foot lands, he sees Gu Xinning and Huo Mohan standing at the door.


    See two people, ye Xi small face slightly stiff, take back feet, "Huo Zong, Gu special help."


    Ye Xi said, let''s go to one side and let the two advance the elevator.


    Huo Mohan saw Ye Xi, his eyes were deep, and he took the lead in stepping in.


    Gu Xinning glares at Ye Xi with resentment.


    She just saw that she was laughing. What did she laugh at? Did she laugh at her embarrassment? Did she succeed in her scheme and let her lose face?


    I used to think that she really had no intention. Now it seems that she is quite wrong.


    How can the woman who can climb up to President Huo not have a little city?!


    This woman, obviously, has a little white rabbit''s face and a fox spirit''s heart!


    Ye Xi could feel Gu Xinning''s hatred eyes on her, and twisted her eyebrows. Ye Xi simply raised her head and looked at her with open eyes.


    What she didn''t do, she didn''t need to be guilty, and even less to be submissive in front of her!


    Looking at her calm eyes, Gu Xinning really hated to break a silver tooth.


    I wish I could tear off her mask immediately!


    She stood at the entrance of the elevator and didn''t come in. Ye Xi worried that the elevator would close, so she had to reach out and press the on / off key of the elevator, waiting for her to come in.


    "With special help." Huo Mo seems to wait impatiently, and his eyes stare at Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning squinted, and stepped in angrily.


    When she came in, ye Xi nodded to Huo Mohan and walked out.


    Huo Mohan''s eyes move with Ye Xi, and the interest in his eyes grows stronger.


    This girl is not the weakness and stage fright that she shows on the surface. On the contrary, she is a very strong and tough girl!


    Gu Xinning looked at Huo Mohan, saw his eyes staring at Ye Xi''s back, and his eyes flashed a fine light.


    She lowered her head and hooked her red lips.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, half an hour from work, ye Xi handled the work almost, finished the final work, and left less than 20 minutes to work.


    After leisure, ye Xi noticed the line of sight falling on her all around.


    Blinked, ye Xi looked around, but saw that everyone was busy, did not see her at all.


    Taking back his sight, ye Xi hears Liao Xiaomeng make two strange bares to her.


    Ye Xi looks up.


    Liao Xiaomeng points to the watch on his wrist and says with a mouth, "it''s almost time to get off work!"


    Ye Xi nods.


    Liao Xiaomeng points to Xinning''s office again.


    Ye Xi frowned. She knew what she wanted to express.


    But she didn''t do it. Why did she think so much?


    Liao Xiaomeng bit his lips and stood up from his position to walk towards Ye Xi.


    Who knows talent around the desk, Gu Xinning''s office door oops open.


    Liao Xiaomeng''s heart was startled, and he quietly retreated to his seat and sat down.


    At the same time, all eyes in the office fell on Gu Xinning and ye Xi. Even Liu Bei, who was sitting outside the office, craned his neck uneasily and looked in.


    "Ye Xi, come to my office!" Gu Xinning''s face is cold, facing Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi, with a wrinkled face, had to get up and walk towards her.


    Gu Xinning looked at her coming, snorted coldly, and walked into the office first.


    Ye Xi then followed, hoping to politely take the door to the office.


    But Gu Xinning''s voice stopped, "don''t close the door!"


    Don''t close the door?


    Ye Xi''s heart sank. He turned his head and looked at Liao Xiaomeng with concern. He wanted to smile at her, but he found that he could not smile.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart and walked to Gu Xinning''s desk.


    Gu Xinning leaned on the sofa with a pen in his hand and looked at Ye Xi with his head askew.


    That look, like the Yamen boss who solved the case in ancient times!


    Ye Xi''s eyes flickered, staring at her and waiting for her to speak.


    Gu Xinning sneered, "Xiaoxi, in our dormitory for four years, day and night, I didn''t think you were such a person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Xi corner of the mouth pursed next, always feel this sentence should turn her to ask her!"Do you still refuse to admit it?" Gu Xinning''s voice snapped, staring at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes. "What do I admit?"


    "Didn''t you call the security room?" Gu Xinning''s tone is full of hatred.


    "I didn''t!" Ye Xi pinches his fist.


    "You didn''t? You are the only one in the general manager''s office who knows that the president came to me yesterday. If you didn''t report it, how would the security room know I was in the president''s meeting room? " Gu Xinning slams the pen on Ye Xi.


    After all, the pen is hard, and she deliberately threw it in Yexi''s face.


    Ye Xi hurriedly hides, but is still hit by the pen to the clavicle, which makes her take a few breath lightly and her eyes red.


    She used to know that Gu Xinning was cold and lonely. Only these two days did she find out that she was so grumpy.


    She wondered if she was violent?!


    Ye Xi is not without temper. On the contrary, she has temper and ten cows can''t come back.


    By Gu Xinning is to push again is to throw pen to smash, leaf Xi temper suddenly confiscates.


    With a blue face, ye Xi squatted down, picked up the pen and walked into the desk two steps again.


    Snap, put the pen in front of Gu Xinning.


    Two big red eyes are spraying intolerable flames, staring at Gu Xinning, "Gu specially helps, you insist that the person who reports you is me, well, I ask you, is there any evidence?"


    Gu Xinning looks at the anger in Ye Xi''s eyes and squints slightly.


    University four years, this is the first time, she saw angry Ye Xi!


    "Evidence? I just said that you are the only one who knows the president is looking for me. " Gu Xinning insisted.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s still the afternoon when the president comes to you, and it''s the night when the security room receives the call. Yesterday, I left the company after asking for leave because of my sprained left foot. How can I know that you are still in the president''s meeting room in the evening to report you? "


    Ye Xi pulled out a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. "I''m not the only one who knows that the president is looking for you. The president himself knows that taking care of such reasoning, you should doubt the president?"


    In the last sentence, ye Xi''s tone suddenly became sharp.

 C236

    Gu Xinning''s face changed greatly. He stood up and said angrily, "Ye Xi, don''t spit out blood. How can I doubt that he is the president?"


    "The president also knows that you were in the president''s conference room yesterday. Why don''t you doubt the president but me?" Ye Xi goes back without fear.


    "You..." Gu Xinning''s face was livid with rage, and all the people outside the office were watching.


    After grinding her teeth, she went forward angrily and slammed the door of the office.


    Go to Ye Xi''s side and raise your hand to beat Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi holds her fan down hand and roars with anger in her heart. Ye Xi shivers all over. Her eyes are moist like two rubies, and she stares at Gu Xinning. "Gu tezhu, you are just my boss. Hit me? You''re not qualified! Last time I said, I didn''t call! If you think it''s me, show me the evidence. Otherwise, I won''t take your insults for nothing! "


    Ye Xi said in a hoarse voice, shaking off her hand and walking towards the door.


    When he was holding the doorknob, ye Xi paused, closed his eyes and turned to look at Gu Xinning, who was staring at her fiercely. "Gu Xinning, I thought you were just a little annoying. Unexpectedly, your character is so bad! I never really hate a person, but Gu Xinning, I really hate you now! "


    "These words, I am not the following identity to say to your boss, but as a roommate who used to live in the same room with you! Since then, there is only one relationship between us, that is, the relationship between the superior and the subordinate! "


    With Ye Xi finished, open the office door and go out.


    Gu Xinning clenches his fists, but his anger increases.


    Hate her?


    When does Gu Xinning care whether others like it or dislike it!


    Hate in the eyes.


    Ye Xi, your calculation to my Gu Xinning today, I Gu Xinning wrote it down, another day, I will ask you to pay double!!


    In front of the Huo group building, ye Xi heads down and walks towards the entrance of the subway alone with his bag.


    After several times, the sound of the whistle came from behind. She didn''t seem to hear it. She went on.


    Until the sound of the whistle sounded beside her, ye Xi looked up at the past.


    When she saw the familiar Maybach and the handsome man on the seat who was worried about looking at her, ye Xi''s eyes were red and her hands were tightly holding the strap of the bag, standing still.


    The man in the car sighed, opened the door and got out of the car, walked to her in three or two steps, bent over and held her horizontally.


    Ye Xi''s face flashed panic, looked at the Huo''s building, saw that she had gone far away, just slightly relieved.


    The man took her to the passenger seat, then walked around to the other side of the car.


    Sitting in the car, the man leans over to fasten the seat belt for ye Xi and kisses her at her ear hair.


    A pair of big hands with distinct bones are put on the steering wheel. Next moment, the car starts again.


    In the car, ye Xi looks at the window, a pair of small hands on his knees, gently twisted.


    The man looked at her in the rearview mirror. The sharp cold light in the heavy pupil was blocked by thick lenses, which she didn''t find.


    The car finally stopped at the biggest shopping mall in city B.


    The man''s elegant big hand pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    Then I went around to Ye Xi''s side, bowed, unbuckled her seat belt, and grasped a small hand that she had put on her knee.


    It''s getting hotter, but the little hands in my hands are cold.


    The man slightly frowned, clenched the hand in the palm, and led her out of the car.


    Ye Xi stepped out of the car door and looked at the shopping building in front of her eyes, turning her eyes to the man in doubt.


    The man rubbed her head. "Now that you''re at work, I''ll show you some clothes for work."


    Ye Xi lowers his head and puts his other hand on his.


    She didn''t speak, but her gloomy expression told him that she was not in the mood to go shopping now.


    This little Muggle!


    The man unscrewed his brow, but could not help but say that he would hold her hand and pull her to the mall.


    Ye Xi is stubborn and doesn''t walk. His feet seem to be nailed to the ground by two big nails.


    The man drew at the corner of his mouth and bent to hug her.


    Ye Xi is frightened, the small body nimbly dodges, wants to compromise to walk with him.


    But in the heart and good grievance, holding his mouth, two eyes full of tears looking at him.


    The man put his arms around her and coaxed her to kiss.


    At last, ye Xi was held by a man and walked towards the shopping mall.


    Ye Xi was in a bad mood, and was forced by someone to go shopping. He felt resentful. So when he went into the fashion shop, he could not refuse the recommendation of the enthusiastic salesmen. He tried not to buy everything.


    Think she bought so much, the man will be depressed, after all, the money is paid by him.


    But where laugh, he is not only not angry, the whole smiling accompany her, buy things do not need her to mention, all in his hands.Ye Xi was not satisfied with his tolerance.


    Make her as if more willful, more sensible!


    So next, ye Xi buys clothes and chooses the type that someone usually doesn''t let her wear.


    Then, she succeeded in seeing the process of man''s face changing from blue to black.


    Ye Xi raised his chin and enjoyed himself.


    When he finally walked out of the shopping mall, ye Xi was in a good mood, while someone not only carried shopping bags in both hands, but also several bags in his arms.


    He''s already conspicuous, this time even more.


    Coming out of the shopping mall, all kinds of eyes are on him alone.


    It''s just that a little heartless man kept a distance with him on purpose, pretended that he didn''t know him at all, and was so angry that he grinded his teeth, but feel helpless!


    On the way back, ye Xi watched someone face down and put her shopping one by one in the back seat. Then he glanced at her with a bad face and sat around the driver''s seat.


    The man stared at the little girl with his provocative smile. The blue tendons on both sides of the temple protruded. He tightened his lips and leaned over to buckle her seat belt.


    Ye Xi is like a man, lying on his seat, squinting and enjoying his attentive service.


    The man buckled up the seat belt for her, raised his eyes and ran into the little girl''s pleasant little touch on her face. He sighed in his heart and rubbed her head with his hand. "I''m happy at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Ye Xi''s face froze, and his clear glass eyes stared at him foolishly.


    Men hook their lips, then sit up straight, fasten their seatbelts, and drive to Xiangcheng apartment.

 C237

    Ye Xi didn''t speak any more along the way, just glanced at the man on his side from time to time.


    The car stopped in front of the Xiangcheng apartment building, and ye Xi watched the man get off the car. He quickly got off the car with his own safety belt, stood in front of the car, grabbed his hands and waited for him.


    When the man saw that she had come down, he raised his eyebrows, walked past her, opened the back seat door, and carried out one by one the things that someone had cleaned tonight.


    Ye Xi looks at the shopping bag that almost fills the back seat of the car.


    Cleverly want to help carry a few, the man does not let, the mighty will carry all shopping bags, stride toward the apartment building.


    Ye Xi follows him step by step. Before walking to the elevator, ye Xi runs two steps to open it.


    The man smiled, looked at her, looked at his sample, and walked into the elevator.


    Ye Xi then walked in and pressed the floor key.


    Then the back will be attached to the elevator wall, a pair of moist eyes looking at the man.


    The tenderness in the man''s eyes almost overflows, and he murmurs, "little fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blinked, moved to his side, and stood with him side by side.


    Looking at the reflection of the elevator, the image of two people close together, ye Xi''s sweet hook mouth.


    Back to the apartment, ye Xi looks at the shopping bag piled up on a sofa. His scalp is numb and his forehead is sweating!


    Is she evil today? So many? How much will it cost?


    She just went to work and didn''t make any money, so she spent it first!


    Ye Xi, ye Xi, is it really good that you are such a black sheep?


    His waist was hugged from behind, and ye Xi leaned back to his broad arms.


    "What do you think?" The man kissed her ear.


    Ye Xi shuddered and turned to look at him. His face was depressed. "Husband, am I hard to raise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo chuckled twice, picked her up like a big baby, and went to the other side of the sofa to sit down.


    Ye Xi grabbed the collar of his shirt and said, "honey, you should stop me."


    "I heard that women like crazy shopping when they are not happy. Shopping can make them happy!" Huo Yaoting held her a small hand and played with it. It was light and clear.


    Ye Xi''s heart tightened and looked at him. "How do you know I''m in a bad mood?"


    Huo Yiting looked down at the little hand with the palm of his hand like jade. "Your thoughts are all written on your face. You will know when you see them."


    "So in order to make me happy, you take me shopping, willing to be enslaved, angry and provoked by me?" Ye Xi looked at him and said.


    Huo Yingting pinched her little nose. "Do you know you are deliberately angry with me?"


    Ye Xi pursed his lips with guilt, kissed him on the cheek, and said with tears, "honey, you''d better!"


    Huo Yingting stretched out his fingers and rubbed her eyes. "As long as you are happy, my husband will do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is about to cry, "Honey..."


    Ye Xi pounced on him, hugged his neck and choked, "honey, you will spoil me like this!"


    Huo Yingting hooked his lips and said, "it''s better to get used to a bad smell."


    "Ah?" Ye Xi with a thick nasal ah sound, looked up at him puzzled.


    Huo Yingting smiled gently. "My husband wants to get used to Xiaoxi''s lawlessness. No man can stand your bad temper except me, so I don''t have to worry about you being picked up by other men!"


    Ye Xi was moved and angry. "What if you get so used to me that you can''t stand it?"


    "No!" Huo Yaoting took Ye Xi''s lips and said firmly, "I love you all."


    Love


    Ye Xi''s heart beat wildly and stared at him.


    It''s like the first time he''s said that to her!


    Huo Yingting himself said something important. He didn''t react to it. He couldn''t help but spit it out.


    Looking at her silly little touch, Huo MINGTING''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he woke up to what he said.


    Handsome face rarely flashed a suspicious blush. Huo Jianting bit his lower lip, held Ye Xiba''s big face with his big palm, his magnetic voice slightly unnatural, "hungry or not?"


    Ye Xi''s face is bright red, and her inner joy is stronger than she thought.


    Blinked, ye Xiwei bent his beautiful white neck, sorry to see him.


    Even his problems are directly ignored!


    Seeing this, Huo Fanting was a little shy and lost his face. His heart was surging. He buried himself in her beautiful neck and kissed her for a long time.


    Then she walked to the table.


    After eating, Huo went to take a bath. Ye Xi hurriedly fed Xiaobao milk and put Xiaobao back in the hut.


    Hold the mobile phone to open the calculator and sit on the sofa.


    Add up the amount on the small ticket for all the things you bought today, and it makes Ye Xi astonished.Huo Yingting came out of the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel, and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa in trance.


    On the sofa, there are small tickets for shopping today.


    Raising his eyebrows, Huo went over, kissed her face, and sat on the glass tea table and looked at her.


    Ye Xi wrote four words on his face and was at a loss!


    "Husband..."


    "Xiao Xi''er, do you remember my husband''s business trip last time?" But ye Xi said, and Huo Jianting interrupted what she wanted to say.


    Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, nod.


    "My husband''s business trip last time resulted in a very important cooperation project of the company, so he got a large amount of bonus." Huo Yingting said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Bonus?


    Ye Xi blinked. "A lot?"


    Huo Yiting pursed his lower lip and stared at her mobile phone. "How much do you figure out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xizheng, just know what he asked.


    When it comes to Ye Xi''s various kinds of flesh aches, his small face is wrinkled into a bun, and he whispers, "ten, nineteen, nineteen eighty-seven Husband, I''m wrong. I''ll leave tomorrow! "


    Ye Xi finished, but he couldn''t help it. He rushed to Huo MINGTING crying.


    Huo Yingting was shocked and quickly hooked her into his arms.


    Ye Xifu was crying on his shoulder.


    Huo Yingting slapped her on the back funny, "Why are you crying?"


    "I gave you the black sheep!" Ye Xi sobs.


    Huo Yingting is so angry with her!


    How much is this? Give her a loser?


    give her a loser in ten lives!


    "Honey, don''t worry. I''ll take these clothes back tomorrow." Ye Xi put up his head from his shoulder and said by drawing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Fanting looked at her small face, which was full of tears. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Who was in love now? Does he have a heart ache? He loves her, little fool!

 C238

    I sighed. I wanted to take her shopping to make her happy, but it turned out to be better. Now I cry for him directly.


    Huo Yingting''s thin lips were close to her ears and went towards the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, Huo Yingting stared at her big eyes with tears, sighed, "xiaoxi''er, is your husband useless in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned, looking at him innocently, whispers, "husband, how do you say that?"


    "Xiaoxi''er thinks that her husband is a small employee of a small company and can''t give you a rich life, right?" Huo Yingting ignored Ye Xi''s question and continued to ask.


    Ye Xi stared at him blankly and said, "I don''t need a rich life."


    But my husband wants to give you a rich life and put the best things in the world on your lips


    Ye Xi''s heart is sweet, and his eyelashes are wet. He reaches out and hugs his neck. "Honey, I know you are good to me."


    "Just knowing is not enough. My husband must prove that he can give you such a life by practical actions." Huo Yingting''s tender gaze at Ye Xi almost melted her tender eyes.


    Ye Xi gently pulled down the corner of his mouth, "honey, you are superman in my eyes! I believe you can do it! "


    Last time at the gate of Huangtu nightclub, the images of those muscular men falling to the ground one by one in less than five minutes still fresh in her memory. She was so handsome!


    superman£¿


    Huo Yaoting ordered her nose, "since my husband is so fierce in your eyes, it''s only 200000 yuan, do you still cry for me? Well? "


    When it comes to 200000 yuan, ye Xi feels sad and wants to cry again!


    As a child, she had a really rich life.


    Although in the early days, there was only one industry of Yejing hotel in the family, the annual income was also millions.


    A few years before my father died, I opened several chain hotels under Yejing hotel one after another. Because the chain hotels just opened for a few years, the total income of several hotels in one year is also less than that of Yejing hotel in one year, but generally speaking, life in this city is also a well-off level.


    Moreover, Xu Qiu has taught her to be thrifty and contented since she was a child, so she has no high requirements for food and clothing.


    After going to university, the most expensive clothes she wears all year round are not more than 800. The clothes in summer are generally 3400, but in winter they are relatively expensive.


    But she likes it very much. She only chooses the clothes she likes. It''s better to wear comfortable clothes. She never deliberately pursues price or compares with others.


    Today, she bought nearly 200000 clothes at one go.


    The 200000 yuan is equivalent to one quarter''s revenue of Yejing hotel. It''s really Luxury!!


    Seeing ye Xi''s face wrinkled again, Huo Yingting felt sad that someone had cut her flesh with a knife.


    I can''t bear to hold her in my arms.


    When ye Xi thought of the 200000 yuan, he didn''t have the strength to speak at all. He relied on Huo Yingting''s arms, and his mind was full of the pictures of RMB rolling around in his mind. Really, it wasn''t a general heart jam!


    "Xiaoxi''er, 200000 yuan, my husband can afford it!" Huo Fanting is really weak. He wants to tell her not to mention that she bought 200000 clothes today. Even if she bought 2 million, 20 million, 200 million clothes today, he doesn''t blink to let her buy them!


    But he is now a small staff, this is what he wants to say, afraid to say now, little girl thought he teased her to play.


    I knew When he first met, he told her his identity directly!


    But if you tell her his identity at that time, it''s estimated that the girl would have been far away from him, so easy to marry him!


    Huo Yingting tightened his brows, and his depression was not a little!


    "Husband, if I don''t squander the 200000 yuan, I can pay you back the car loan." Ye Xi said dully.


    Car loan?


    Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and looked down at Ye Xi.


    If the girl doesn''t pick up the car loan, he will forget it!


    After sipping her thin lips, Huo picked up her chin and said, "Xiao Xi''er, I have paid off the car loan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes widened, "when?"


    Er


    "Last month!" Huo Yiting blinked.


    Ye Xi frowns. "Really?"


    "Well." Huo Yuting''s eyes drooped.


    Ye Xi purses her lips and leans her eyes to his bosom to think.


    Huo Yingting squints at her silent face. He remembers that this girl is not easy to fool


    "Husband, are you hiding something from me?"


    Sure enough


    Huo kaiting raised his voice gently, deep pupil was dark, and coagulated her, "why do you ask?"


    Ye Xi stares at him with his head askew. "You say you are just a staff of a small company, a staff of a small company, with a high income?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It should be. " He didn''t investigate the income of the staff in a small company.Ye Xi sat up from his arms, turned into Sherlock Holmes and looked at him carefully. "What''s your monthly salary?"


    At this moment, the man, who is as steady as Mount Tai in the shopping mall, is a little nervous in the face of the interrogation of the little woman.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are deep, and he adds his lips, "thirty thousand?"


    Thirty thousand?


    Ye Xi is surprised to stare, "a small company''s staff into 30000 a month?" Husband, I read little, you don''t lie to me!!


    Cough, cough


    Huo Yingting''s eyes twinkled. "Look at you, it seems that you think it''s a little bit much?"


    Ha ha


    Ye Xi smiles and hugs his face. "Honey, Huo''s consortium is the largest enterprise in B city, right?"


    Huo Yingting squints and nods.


    "Do you know my income?" Ye Xi said.


    "How much?" Huo Yingting said.


    "Eight thousand!" Ye Xi stares at him. "Although I just went to work at Huo''s, the income of 8000 yuan is very high in ordinary small companies. And you say that you are a staff member of a small company, but your income is as high as 30000. Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    "Xiao Xi''er, I don''t think it''s as good as Huo''s syndicate Collectively, small companies. " In the face of Ye Xi''s "aggressive and pressing questions", Huo Fanting calmed down, picked up his thin lips, and the old God responded.

 C239

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned. What''s a small company that can''t compete with Huo''s consortium?


    Huo Yingting pinched her little face. "Have you heard about QiTeng?"


    QiTeng?


    Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed. "QiTeng group was founded by four families in B city. It has a history of hundreds of years in B city. I know Do you work in QiTeng? "


    Huo Yiting puckered his lips, "guess right!"


    I''ll go!


    Ye Xi couldn''t help turning a white eye and grabbing Huo Yingting''s collar. "Honey, you say QiTeng is a small company? You, you, you... "


    Huo Yingting took her small hand. "I can''t say that the companies of Huo''s consortium are all small companies, and QiTeng is no exception!"


    "Husband, I''m curious that your leaders know how you think so." Ye Xi turned crystal clear big eyes, crooked his head to stare at him.


    Huo Yingting didn''t raise eyebrows so much. "If you know, what can he do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi pulls a corner of his mouth. He looks like this. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks he''s a leader. How can he get along with QiTeng if he doesn''t pay attention to the leader?


    However, hearing this, ye Xi''s doubts were dispelled.


    In B city, QiTeng is not as good as Huo''s consortium, but in B city, it is still very important. People who can work in QiTeng also need two brushes.


    And he came back from studying in the United States. It''s normal for him to enter QiTeng to work 30 thousand a month. There''s no doubt about it.


    Ye Xi raised his eyelids. "Husband, what are you doing in QiTeng?"


    You want to ask?


    "Engineering!" he said


    "Is that the boss?" Ye Xi''s eyes are red.


    Seeing that she was too embarrassed to say low, Huo couldn''t say high. He said, "minister!"


    "That''s too boring!" Although less than his classmate so lost!


    Of course, ye Xi dare not say the last sentence!


    Huo Yingting snorted, "how powerful is Chi Rui?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi choked for a second and said decisively, "my husband is most tired of harm!"


    "Xiaoxi''er, last time my husband went on a business trip to promote the project for the company, it was a large order of hundreds of millions, so I got a lot of bonus. Those clothes don''t need to be returned. Keep them! "


    Billions of orders?


    Ye Xiqu eyes, financial fans holding Huo''s face, "husband, how much is the bonus?"


    Huo Yingting squinted at her shining eyes and jokingly said, "guess."


    "Well This number? " Ye Xi raised a wave and grabbed five fingers in the air.


    "Five hundred thousand?" Huo Yanting raises eyebrows.


    "Yes?" Ye Xi asked carefully.


    After all, a big enterprise like QiTeng will not be too shabby for its bonus.


    Moreover, he has promoted hundreds of millions of large projects. Although she is not familiar with engineering, she also knows that if we talk about a project, we should draw from it.


    So Five hundred thousand, shouldn''t it be more?


    Huo Yingting hooked his lips and put his left face in front of her. "Kiss one, and I''ll tell you when I kiss my husband!"


    A kiss is done.


    Huo said in a hoarse voice, "the bonus is in the card I gave you. I want to know. I will check it myself."


    In the next two weeks, ye Xi had an unexpected success in the company She thought Gu Xinning would trouble her, but she didn''t!


    And the work is getting easier, everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    This day will be off work, ye Xi will end his work, waiting for the clock to point to 5:30, and then off work.


    However, with five minutes to go, Gu Xinning suddenly informed the general manager''s office of a dinner party in the evening. The name was "welcome the new year".


    This "new" refers to her and Liu Bei!


    Ye Xi has no reason to think that her scalp is numb. She and Liu Bei have been working at Huo''s for more than half a month. They are just getting new. Is it too late?


    She doesn''t want to participate, but since she says it''s welcome, then she and Liu Bei are the "protagonists", so it''s not good to try to excuse not to go.


    Ye Xi is in a complex mood and goes to the new year place with a group of colleagues, beichengtianxia.


    Standing in front of the beichengtianxia building, ye Xi makes a phone call to let others go first. She will enter later.


    However, other colleagues went in, and Gu Xinning stood there and looked at her.


    Ye Xi takes a look at her, takes out her mobile phone from her bag and goes to one side, just about to dial out someone''s number.


    But Gu Xinning followed up.


    Ye Xi looks at her with his brows tightened.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry for what happened before." Gu Xinning looks at Ye Xi with a sincere expression. He may believe it if he is someone else, but ye Xi doesn''t believe it.


    Because she has been cheated by her expression not once or twice, how can she believe it?


    She said at this moment that she would treat you as a friend, and at the next moment, you could be the object of her wanton trampling.This kind of person, she dare not believe again!


    "I have forgotten what happened before. Moreover, Gu is my boss, and I can''t afford your apology. " Ye Xi''s expression is neither cold nor light, nor alienated nor enthusiastic.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes flickered and smiled bitterly. "Xiaoxi, you said you have forgotten. You are clearly angry with me."


    "The guts think a lot." Ye Xi looks at her calmly.


    Gu Xinning stares at her clean and flawless face and holds the bag tightly. "Xiaoxi, I confirmed with the security room last time that the caller is a man. So I misunderstood you! "


    It has been two weeks since that incident. If she apologizes sincerely, why wait until now.


    Ye Xi frowned, "it''s just as good that things are true."


    Gu Xinning nods and reaches for ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi hides his hand behind him.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes were overcast. "Xiaoxi, today''s new year''s reception, is also my apology meeting. Later, I will apologize to you in front of all colleagues in the general manager''s office and show my sincerity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is shocked.


    What did she say?


    An apology meeting?


    And apologize to her in front of all her colleagues?


    Ye Xi took a breath and said, "in fact, I don''t need to do that. It''s over. I don''t care anymore. So sorry, it''s really unnecessary! "

 C240

    Ye Xi''s heart is speechless. Isn''t Gu Xinning tired of singing this drama over and over? At one time, I''ll make friends with her, at another time, I''ll take her as my enemy Although she didn''t want to say that, but her repeated behavior, only let her think of two words nerve!


    "Xiaoxi, I''m really sorry. Apart from that, I don''t know how to express my apology, so I''ll apologize to you in front of all my colleagues in the private room later." Gu Xinning looked at her carefully. "As for whether you accept my apology or not, it doesn''t matter. At least if you do that, I will feel better."


    "Gu te group, if you insist on doing so, I will not participate in today''s welcome." Ye Xi insisted.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes tightened. "You are the leading role in the new year. How can you not participate?"


    Ye Xi looks at her face, and her pure big eyes show doubts. "Gu Xinning, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xinning''s lips are slightly stiff. "Xiao, Xiao Xi, what do you say? I can''t understand. "


    Ye Xi stares at her.


    Her eyes were too clear, as if to see through.


    Gu Xinning''s palm was wet, and he pulled his lips. "Xiaoxi, if you don''t like me to do that, I don''t do it. I''m here to apologize. Xiaoxi, I''m sorry! "


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes. "I''ve already said that you don''t have to apologize to me."


    Gu Xinning squinted. "This is what I should do Xiao Xi, other colleagues have been in for a long time. Let''s go in quickly. Don''t let them wait for long time. "


    "Go ahead." Ye Xidao.


    "Xiaoxi......" Gu Xinning looked at her anxiously.


    Leaf Xi eyebrow heart light jump, did not understand to see her one eye.


    "Xiaoxi, you won''t leave after I go in?" Gu Xinning says her scruples.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Ye Xi purses her lips.


    "I''m not sure." Gu Xinning takes her arm.


    Ye Xi looked at the hand wrapped around his arm, and the corner of his lips drew hard. He said patiently, "I''ll call and go in."


    "I''ll wait for you." Gu Xinning said at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi closed his eyes and did not turn out to drive people away.


    She''s holding her arm now, and the whole person is next to her.


    So, how can she call?


    The temple fiercely jumped twice, ye Xi pressed the voice and said, "let''s go in!"


    Smell words, Gu Xinning''s eyes flashed through the Yin quickly.


    At the moment when ye Xi and Gu Xinning stepped into the world of Beicheng, a silver Audi with limited edition slid into the door of Beicheng world.


    At the same time, ye Xi and Gu Xinning, who step into the world hall of Beicheng, bump into Yan Beichen, who is not easy to appear in the world of Beicheng.


    He walked out of the exclusive elevator, wearing a white suit, trousers, indigo and blue tie. His temperament was out of the dust. He was as pure as a flying fairy out of the sky from the ink painting.


    His eyebrows are clear and meaningful, his lips are light as cold water, his handsome face is smiling, but his eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, which makes people feel heavy and breathless.


    Mingming has a gentle and elegant face, but his head is half an inch, which adds a little ruffian to him.


    Ye Xi has not seen Yan Beichen, but he has seen Yan Yibei. Looking at Yan Beichen''s face, he feels that he is somewhat similar to Yan Yibei, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    And what she didn''t expect was that he and her best friend, as well as a series of tangles.


    Compared with Ye Xi''s strangeness to Yan Beichen, Gu Xinning and Yan Beichen had several connections.


    Ye Xi looks at Yan Beichen, who is surrounded by several bodyguards in black suits, and subconsciously goes far away.


    But Gu Xinning is holding his arm and pulling it to Yan Beichen.


    As soon as you get close to yanbeichen, ye Xi feels cold!


    That kind of cold is not deliberately created, but emanates from his bones.


    But he had a clear smile on his face. For their sudden "interception", he didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, he looked at the two people with a very "pleasant face".


    "Ladies, what can I do for you?" He had a polite smile in his voice, but listened carefully, but with no emotion. And his voice, very pleasant to hear, such as high mountains and flowing water, cold and confusing people.


    This is not the point. The point is She thought the voice was a little familiar!


    But she knew very well that she had no contact with the man before, she didn''t know him at all!


    So, it''s her Illusion?


    "Yan Er ye, you don''t know me?" Gu Xinning looks at Yan Beichen gracefully, with a confident smile on his lips.


    Yan Beichen looks at Gu Xinning''s eyes. His cool eyes flash across his sharp eyes and hook his lips. "Are you


    Gu Xinning reached out to him. "Since Yan Er Ye doesn''t know me, I have to introduce myself again. The girl''s surname is Gu and her name is Xinning. He was once in a relationship with his nephew Ling. "


    As he said, Gu Xinning smiled, "the fate between me and Ling nephew, in the final analysis, is due to Yan Er ye...""It turned out to be Miss Gu''s second daughter. It was rude to see my memory." Yan Beichen''s smile deepened at the corner of his mouth, but ye Xi felt that the coolness emanating from him was even worse.


    Ye Xixi blinked and looked at Yan Beichen.


    It turns out that he is Yan Yibei''s uncle!


    What''s the meaning of Gu Xinning''s last words?


    After all what?


    Ye Xi turns to look at Gu Xinning with confused eyes.


    Gu Xinning slanted his eyes and leaves with the corners of his eyes.


    I don''t know the triangle relationship between Gu Li and her uncle and nephew.


    My heart is cold.


    In school, she is like a person''s "good sister", but at the end of the day, even she, an outsider, knows that the good sister is still in the dark. What a good sister, huh


    Taking back his mind, Gu Xinning looked at Yan Beichen with a smile. "Yan Erye is busy in business. It''s normal that he doesn''t remember me. It''s not disrespectful."


    Yanbeichen lifted her eyes and looked at the Audi car parked at the door. Then she lowered her eyes. Her beautiful fingers played casually with the emerald ring on her left index finger.


    Gu Xinning saw that he didn''t want to have more communication with her and said, "Yan Er ye must have some business to do, and Xinning won''t disturb him."


    Yan Beichen picked up the top of his brow and raised his hand lazily.


    A man in Clubhouse uniform immediately trotted up respectfully.


    "Tell me to go on and treat Miss Gu Er well." Yan Beichen picks his lips and seems to have no intention of sweeping his eyes and leaves. He goes on, "Miss Gu er''s consumption in Beicheng today is free of charge!"


    With that, Yan Beichen nodded his head towards the gentleman Gu Xinning and walked towards the door.


    As he went out, a group of people in black also followed him.


    Ye Xi looks at the scene of "great momentum" and smacks his tongue slightly. A great man is a great man. When he goes out, his bodyguards are all around him!

 C241

    "Xiaoxi, let''s go up quickly." Gu Xinning takes back his sight from Yan Beichen, and looks at Ye Xi Dao in a dark way.


    Ye Xi was frowned by her eyes. She didn''t say anything, just nodded her head.


    The figure of Ye Xi and Gu Xinning disappeared in the lobby at the moment, and Audi''s door stopped in front of Beicheng world suddenly opened.


    The man with strong temperament came down from the car.


    His hand-made black shirt with excellent texture wrapped his long and thin body, which added some mystery to his cool momentum.


    Yan Beichen came to him and held out a hand to him. "Welcome to President Huo."


    The man cold swept his eyes his extended hand, eyebrows and eyes are all stubborn and arrogant, brush from his side, walk towards the North City world.


    Yan Beichen left his lower lip.


    Knowing that the man was still blaming him for his previous obsession with his woman, he didn''t breathe, took his hand back, and looked sideways at the man who was going in.


    Pick your eyebrows.


    This man is so mean.


    He has ruined his business in South Africa, hasn''t he been relieved?


    "That''s how Yan Erye entertains his guests?" Into the north city of the world with a cold man eyebrows, eyes look at Yan Beichen standing outside.


    Yan Beichen smiles, walks in, reaches for the exclusive elevator, "Mr. Huo, please."


    Huo Yingting walked towards the elevator without expression.


    Walk into the elevator.


    There are only two people left in the elevator, Huo Yingting and Yan Beichen.


    They are about the same height and different temperament. They can be reflected on the reflective surface of the elevator, but they are extremely eye-catching.


    "Mr. Huo, why didn''t your bodyguard come with you today? Ah I''m not afraid that you can go to Yanmou''s territory alone. Yanmou is not good for you? " Yan Beichen stares at the man in the elevator''s reflective surface. His tone is light, and he can''t hear his emotions.


    Huo Yiting twisted his eyebrows, but he said something that was different from Yan Beichen''s words: "what floor is the monitoring room on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Beichen''s mouth is hidden, squinting, "fifth floor!"


    Huo didn''t say anything. He reached for the fifth floor.


    Yan Beichen looks at him sideways. "Is this Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Yingting was calm and said, "I''ll use your monitoring room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Beichen narrowed his eyes and immediately lifted his lips and smiled, "Mr. Huo is at will."


    When the elevator reached the fifth floor, Huo took the lead in going out.


    Yan Beichen didn''t want to go, but in the end, he also wanted to show the friendship of the landlords, so he followed up.


    When he came to the monitoring room, Yan Beichen waved and drove all the people out of the room.


    Huo Yingting sat in the leather chair in the middle of the monitoring room, focused on the huge LED screen on the eye wall, locked one of the monitors, picked up the remote control, and selected.


    Then, the scene of one of the private rooms in the entertainment club jumped on the screen, because the screen was big enough to cover almost the whole wall.


    So every minute action of everyone in the room is printed on this screen.


    Yan Beichen leaned against the white edge of the table behind his leather chair, took out a cigarette box made of exquisite silver box from his trouser pocket, opened it, shook out a cigarette and reached Huo Yingting.


    Huo took out a cigarette and held it between his lips. He took out a lighter from his bag and lit it. Two white fingers held the cigarette butts and took a breath. Then he looked at Yan Beichen beside his eyes. "I heard that Yan Er Ye was very clean and strict. He didn''t touch anything harmful to his physical and mental health. No tobacco, no wine, no women. Ah Now, it''s just hearsay. "


    "It''s just that they exaggerate. But this cigarette has only recently begun to smoke! " Yan Beichen hooks his lips, and there is a trace of hate, anger and pain in his light eyes.


    He''s been hiding from him. He''s still so far away!


    Think he can''t find her, think he can''t control her?


    Ah


    Just if she wants to play, he will play with her.


    When she realized that no matter how she jumped, she could not escape from his Wuzhishan. Then she would settle down and stay by his side!


    Huo''s eyes were so sharp that he caught Yan Beichen''s emotion in his eyes.


    Half squinting, Huo Yiting leaned on the leather chair, broad back against the back of the chair, and focused on the little woman in the screen.


    Huo Yingting doesn''t speak, and Yan Beichen doesn''t speak anymore. He draws out a cigarette to light it.


    He didn''t smoke very skillfully, and he didn''t puff in the air as natural as Huo Yingting, which made Yan Beichen seem to be a little frustrated.


    Sipping his lower lip, Yan Beichen takes out the smoke from his lips and puts it out in the ashtray.


    Turn around and walk outside. "Mr. Huo looks slowly."


    Huo didn''t look at him. His eyes were glued to the screen.


    The so-called welcome to the new year is nothing more than the gathering of colleagues in the office to eat, drink, sing and sing.


    Although Ye Xi worked in the general manager''s office for more than half a month, he got along well with his colleagues in the general manager''s office.Those who didn''t sing were chatting together, and the protagonists of Ye Xi and Liu Bei''s new year''s reception naturally became the protagonists of the topic.


    "Sister Xiaoxi, you are so beautiful. You must be very popular in college, aren''t you?" General manager''s office asked Ye Xi, one of the tall and thin men who came back from studying in Italy.


    Ye Xi''s face is a little hot. "No, there are many beautiful girls in the University. I''m very ordinary in it."


    "Ah Xiaoxi, I don''t believe you so much. It''s common to grow up like you in your school. I''m not going to be completely beaten in your school." A man-made girl with a very straightforward personality stared at Ye Xi and said.


    Ye Xi knew that she was joking. He he said, "beautiful sister has a good character!"


    "I''ll go! Xiaoxi, are you praising me or damaging me Bai Meili said angrily.


    General appearance is not good, body is not good, people can not find a place to boast people, we have to boast her good character!


    Ye Xi chuckled and directly put the topic to Liu Bei. "Sister Meili, if you don''t believe me, ask elder martial brother Liu, is a girl of your character very popular?"


    "Liu Bei, you say!" Bai Meili twisted her wrists menacingly.


    Liu beigongshou begged for mercy, "if sister Meili let our school go, good men will definitely pile up on you without saying After all, ''character'' is great Ah Wrong wrong, please let go... "


    Bai Meili was so angry that she grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them on Liu Bei''s face, which made everyone laugh.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xi feels that the group of colleagues is too cute, so that she does not like too much lively atmosphere of people, will not feel restrained and uncomfortable, on the contrary, with them, very enjoy.


    Compared with the bustle of Ye Xi, Gu Qingtong, who is sitting alone on the side of the sofa, looks very lonely and out of group.

 C242

    Gu Xinning tilts his legs, props one hand on the handle of the sofa, and gently shakes the other hand with a glass of red wine. Through the red wine glass, he looks at Ye Xi, surrounded by many colleagues. The dark awn in his eyes is deepened little by little.


    Slowly, Gu Xinning raised his lips, put down his legs, stood up and stood in front of the crowd.


    She suddenly came over and let Ye Xi and a group of colleagues look up at her.


    The two colleagues who were singing stopped and stared at Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning only stares at Ye Xi, the meaning of the eye base makes Ye Xi''s back numb.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t really want to apologize to her in front of many colleagues, does she?


    Ye Xi''s eyes were complicated, and he tightened his eyebrows and stared at Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes crossed strangely, turned around, turned his back to the crowd, put the red wine cup on the long table, then picked up another empty glass and poured it into the red wine.


    Then I picked up two glasses of red wine and turned to look at Ye Xi. After all, one of them was handed to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi purses her lips and looks at her.


    At this time, I don''t know who turned off the music. It was very quiet in the huge compartment.


    All eyes are on Gu Xinning and ye Xi.


    Gu Xinning sees that ye Xi doesn''t connect, and sends red wine to Ye Xi.


    The red wine cup is less than 5cm in front of Ye Xi. If ye Xi doesn''t take it again, it seems that he doesn''t understand.


    Slightly raised a tone, ye Xi stood up, took the glass, but did not drink, looking at Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning smiled, "Xiaoxi, I''ll give you my respect."


    Gu Xinning touched the glass on Ye Xi''s hand, and before ye Xi could speak, she turned her head to drink the red wine, and lowered the mouth of the glass, "no drop left."


    Ye Xi takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She can''t drink!


    "Xiao Xi, congratulations on being a member of the Huo family." Gu Xinning took the red wine cup on the table sideways, poured himself another glass, and drank it with his head up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at it with astonishment, holding the glass tightly.


    Gu Xinning looks up at Ye Xi.


    Xu Shi drinks two glasses of red wine in a row, the wine strength comes up, her face is slightly suffused with purples.


    Gu Xinning is beautiful. After drinking the wine, she has a charming feeling.


    She smiled twice, slightly intoxicated.


    Once again, Gu Xinning''s eyes are blurred, squinting at Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, I misunderstood you last time. I''m wrong. You can forgive me if you see my classmates in our university and get along with each other in the same dormitory University for four years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihan.


    She Gu Xinning is really "going her own way". She promised her not to do it, but she did it.


    Gu Xinning''s words, however, make many colleagues not help but sigh.


    Liao Xiaomeng is stupid.


    They are alumni, and Gu Xinning and ye Xi are roommates.


    Not all say that in University, the relationship of a dormitory is the most iron, the best?


    What she reminded Ye Xi of


    Liao Xiaomeng is in a cold sweat!


    Gu Xinning''s steps have been floating. He looks up and drinks all the liquid in the cup again. "Xiaoxi, you don''t drink it, you don''t forgive me, do you? Well, I''ll drink until you forgive me. "


    Gu Xinning''s words were so intoxicated that she could hardly hold the red wine bottle in her hand.


    Ye Xi sees that she is pouring wine into the cup again. She takes the red wine bottle out of her hand with a black line on her face, but before she puts it on the table, Gu Xinning pours at her.


    "Ah..."


    When a colleague saw it, he cried out in fright.


    Ye Xi was also sweating, so he quickly helped her up.


    Gu Xinning is really drunk. When she sees Ye Xi helping her, she holds Ye Xi in her arms and talks drunkenly in her ear, "I know I''m not good at character, and you don''t like me. You even secretly scold me for pretending, calling me cheap, calling me no means."


    "But Xiaoxi, do you know? I am also very sad, very painful. I want to be one with you. I want to be a good friend with you. I want to be welcomed by you as well. But I am afraid, I am afraid no matter what I do, when my identity is exposed, you will choose to abandon me, or even look down on me. "


    "So I always pretend that I don''t care. I don''t care if I''m always alone. I don''t care if I have friends. I don''t care what people think of me. Xiao Xi, do you know what is the most terrible thing in the world? The most terrible thing in the world is not that you want to never get it, but that you get it and then you lose it. "


    "I am afraid that when you know your identity, you will leave me without hesitation, so I would rather never get it. I use indifference, toughness, bitterness, even indulgence to disguise myself and tell myself desperately that only in this way can I not hurt myself and be invincible! "


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll tell you secretly..." Gu Xinning giggles, but tears are all over her face. She lies on Ye Xi''s shoulder, drunk and silly, and says, "in fact, I am an illegitimate daughter, an illegitimate daughter of four families in B city, ha ha..."A bastard?


    A group of colleagues looked at each other in shock. If they could enter Huo''s office, wouldn''t they not know the family of the four families in B city.


    Everyone''s mood is very complicated. Some people have already said bad things about Gu Xinning behind their back.


    Although I don''t know the life of a great family.


    But illegitimate women, not to mention in rich families, even in ordinary families, will be criticized in all ways.


    Although they are innocent, they are still despised by others.


    This Gu special help must be able to bear no hardship at home!


    It''s just that sympathy comes from sympathy, but most of the people in the world are good or bad.


    Although her experience and fate are worthy of sympathy, some of her means still can not be recognized by everyone.


    Ye Xi had known her identity for a long time, so I heard her at this moment, and there was no previous shock.


    "Xiaoxi, last time I lost control, because my family was facing a great crisis, I wanted to help but I couldn''t help. I was upset. In addition, I was arrested into the police station by slander. I was out of control, so I would treat you I''m sorry Xiaoxi, I''m really sorry... " Gu Xinning said that in the end, he had already relied on Ye Xi and was drunk unconscious.


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Xinning, who is sleeping on her back, in a complex and hesitant mood.


    She didn''t know whether to believe her words or not. Her reason told her that she couldn''t believe Gu Xinning''s words. Emotionally, she wants her to talk about her true feelings.


    Ye Xi is kind and emotional. Facing a roommate who had been with her for four years, she didn''t want to be evil.


    "Gu te helped me get drunk like this What shall we do next? " Liao Xiaomeng goes to Ye Xi and looks at Gu Xinning, who is sleeping in her arms, and asks with a low mood.

 C243

    After Gu Xinning''s words, the people present are not in the mood to continue playing, and it''s not early now. It''s nearly eleven o''clock. Everyone has to go to work tomorrow.


    Ye Xi hands the cup to Liao Xiaomeng.


    Liao Xiaomeng takes it and puts it on the table.


    Ye Xi holds Gu Xinning in his hands, turns his head and looks at the crowd, "or will it be scattered?"


    Bai Meili nodded first. "Let''s go, let''s go. Tomorrow everyone will go to work. When the weekend is free, we can get together again. Then the whole night is still feasible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent.


    Leaving beichengtianxia, ye Xi wanted Liu Bei and her to send Gu Xinning back together.


    But Liao Xiaomeng''s family lived in a partial way. A girl was not safe at night. Liu Bei promised to send her back.


    The rest of the people had already left the northern city.


    As soon as Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng left, Gu Xinning and her were the only two left.


    Ye Xi is powerless and can''t leave Gu Xinning drunk.


    He took her to a taxi and was ready to take her back.


    Sitting on the bus, the driver asked Ye Xi where to go.


    She knows that B city is home-based, but she does not know the specific location of home-based.


    When ye Xi was too worried, Gu Xinning, who was drunk and unconscious, lost some of his strength and woke up, but his face was still drunk.


    She leaned on Ye Xi and covered her mouth with one hand, as if to vomit, but she did not.


    She took Ye Xi''s clothes and said nervously, "don''t send me home. I can''t let them see me like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye xileng, "where can I take you?"


    Gu Xinning put his head in the room of Ye Xi, his eyes drooping, which made people unable to see his emotions. A pair of red lips were cold and gloomy in the place where ye Xi could not see them. He said, "take me to guoya hotel."


    Hotel?


    Ye Xi hesitates and stares at her. "With special help, are you sure you want to take you to the hotel?"


    "Well." Gu Xinning responds to the sound, and then relies on Ye Xi to "sleep" in the past.


    Ye Xi looked at the man sleeping on her, took a deep breath, and said to the driver, "guoya hotel."


    When he arrived at guoya Hotel, ye Xi opened a room and, with the help of the waiter, took Gu Xinning to the room.


    In the room, ye Xi sends Gu Xinning to bed, stands beside the bed and rubs the shoulder pressed by Gu Xinning along the way, and looks at the clock on the wall of the hotel, "it''s more than eleven."


    Ye Xi frowns and mumbles, thinking that she hasn''t contacted someone since she left work, so she quickly opens the bag and takes out her mobile phone, and presses the light screen, only to find that there is not a message or a missed call on it.


    My heart sank a little and I lost a little.


    If she hasn''t returned so late, doesn''t someone worry about her? Get back to the code and make a phone call!


    He put his cell phone back in his bag, bent over and patted Gu Xinning on the shoulder. "Gu te group, I''m leaving. You have a good rest."


    Finish saying, leaf Xi stands straight body to turn around to want to walk outward, but in the moment that gets up, hand was caught from behind.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked down.


    I saw Gu Xinning holding his head with an uncomfortable face, and his expression was very painful, "it''s very painful, well, it''s very painful..."


    Uncomfortable?


    Ye Xi squats down and grabs her hand on the back. "Gu specially helps, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Head, headache..." Gu Xinning uses a hand hammer.


    Ye Xi takes a breath and grabs her hand. "Gu tezhu, you may have drunk too much, so you have a headache. Wait a minute. I''ll ask the front desk if there is any antidote."


    With that, ye Xi got up and walked quickly to the door.


    Just as the door closed.


    Gu Xinning, who was shouting headache, suddenly sat up, and there was no sign of half drunk on his face.


    Yin cold pick high lip, Gu Xinning took the bag on the bedside table, took out the mobile phone from it, skillfully dial out a number.


    It took a long time for the call to be answered.


    "What is it?" The voice of a man is intolerant and cold.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t care. He slowly leans his upper body against the head of the bed, and the voice line shows some tension deliberately created. "Mo Han, Xiaoxi is drunk. I don''t know where she lives, so I sent her to the hotel. But now she is crying and saying that she has a headache. I just asked the hotel. The hotel said that there is no antidote. Now she is very drunk. I dare not leave her alone to buy medicine Mo Han, do you have time now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse. "What hotel?"


    "Guoya hotel."


    "Well, in twenty minutes."


    "Great, thank you mo Han."


    Received the call.


    Gu Xinning turned his head and drew several paper towels from the bedside table.


    a small sprayer was taken out of her bag by her.


    He bared and touched the tissue in her palm.Then in a leisurely manner, put the sprayer back and mobile phone back into the bag, and put the bag on the bedside table.


    Looking at the sticky tissue on his hand, Gu Xinning smiled strangely and curled the tissue into his palm slowly.


    Ye Xi hurried out of the room and ran across a waiter in the hotel. "My friend is drunk and has a bad headache. Do you have any antidotes in your hotel?"


    "Some ladies, please tell me the room number. I''ll have the antidote delivered to your room." The waiter took the pager and asked Ye Xi with a smile.


    Do not have to run a trip, ye Xi heart a happy, said the room number.


    The waiter told her that someone would bring up the medicine soon and asked her to wait in the room.


    Ye Xi thanked him and went back to the room.


    Walking to the door of the room, ye Xi holds the handle and is about to open the door. He hears Gu Xinning''s voice coming from inside.


    "Mo Han, Xiaoxi is drunk..."


    Standing in the elevator leading to the lobby of the hotel, ye Xi holds the bag in his hand, and a pair of glass eyes are flowing with mist at the moment.


    Clenching his lips tightly, ye Xi stared down the floor one by one without blinking. He looked stunned.


    Finally, the elevator stopped at the ground floor.


    Without waiting for the elevator to open automatically, ye Xi can''t wait to press the elevator open key.


    It looks as if there are some monsters after her.


    The water in my eyes diffuses to my eyes. When I was about to fall down, the elevator opened.


    Ye Xi leans forward and rushes out of the elevator.


    One foot just stepped out of the elevator.


    The waist was suddenly rolled by a powerful force.


    In a flash, her whole body soared into a broad embrace.


    Ye Xi was startled and looked up in fear. When the perfect face like the God burned into her eyes through the mist of blurred vision, ye Xi opened his arms without hesitation and tightly hugged the visitor.

 C244

    The man also tightly hugs her.


    Cold liquid, bone piercing cold, man eyes steep cold, holding her, turn to walk towards the door of the hotel.


    Out of the door of the hotel, the man subconsciously walked towards the Audi car parked at the door. When he was less than two steps away from the Audi car, the man seemed to think of something suddenly. His lips were tight and he took a sip, temporarily staggered his steps, and walked towards a taxi at the door of the hotel.


    Just as the man was holding Ye Xi in his arms, a relatively low-key Bentley stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Then he came out in a gray business suit.


    The man watched Huo Mohan enter the hotel, and his eyes were as sharp as an ice knife.


    Entering the hotel, Huo Mohan seemed to feel something. Dun stopped, swept around the hotel, and walked towards the elevator inside the hotel.


    The man lips Cape cold hook, to the driver way, "fragrant city apartment."


    The taxi was driving on the asphalt road back to Xiangcheng apartment. Ye Xi was sitting on the edge of Huo Yingting, his face buried in his neck.


    The whole person was very low and could feel the sadness and depression emanating from her.


    The taxi stopped at Xiangcheng apartment. Huo took out a pile of red Mimi from his wallet and handed it to the driver.


    The driver, with a face full of excitement of "encountering a local tyrant", shakes his hands to pick it up.


    But the fingertips haven''t yet met the pile of red rice. Huo Yingting willfully collected the money again and asked, "how much is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are so funny to me!


    The driver was so angry that his head was smoking, but he had no choice but to admit, "Fifty five."


    Huo Yingting nodded and took out a hundred pieces from a pile of red rice and handed them to the driver.


    The driver took a hundred dollars and was about to put it in the money box.


    I heard a quiet voice coming from behind, "change forty-five."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and secretly squinted at Huo Yingting.


    This man doesn''t look like a man who is forty-five yuan short. He thought forty-five yuan was a tip for him.


    The driver swore silently, took out forty-five yuan and handed it to him.


    Huo raises her chin proudly, coolly takes forty-five yuan and puts it into the wallet. Then she opens the door and gets out of the car with Ye Xi in her arms.


    The driver rolled his eyes at Huo''s back and drove away.


    Huo Yingting walked into the apartment with Ye Xi in his arms. Xiaobao was able to climb very fast. When they came back, they rushed over and surrounded Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting frowned and kicked it off.


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao was kicked to the ground by him, and his fleshy body didn''t turn over for half a day.


    Ye Xi looked down from Huo Yingting''s shoulder and saw Xiaobao''s stomach was facing up to the sky. He moved his fat body to think of it. Unfortunately, he was too fat. For a long time, he was still in the posture of facing up to the sky.


    Ye Xi blinked and wanted to come down from Huo Fanting''s arms.


    Huo Yingting frowned and hugged him tighter, and went to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, pitifully looked at the little man for a while, then stood up and walked out towards the outside of the bedroom.


    Huo Yingting goes out of the bedroom, squints and climbs to his nest, lying on his face.


    Xiaobao hears the footsteps, and his flesh ears stand up. When he opens his eyes, he sees someone walking towards the sofa.


    Xiaobao whined twice, thinking of being kicked over, he moved his chubby body angrily and turned his back to someone.


    Huo went to the porch of the living room, picked up the mobile phone and ye Xi''s bag on the shoe cabinet, and turned to the sofa to sit down.


    Put Ye Xi''s bag on the sofa again.


    The black mobile phone rotated twice between his elegant palms, then stopped.


    Huo Fanting looked at the clock on the eye wall. It was nearly five o''clock in the morning.


    The pupil is deep. Huo Yingting hooks his lips, turns on his mobile phone and dials it to Liu Ni.


    Four or five o''clock in the morning is the best time to sleep.


    Liu Ni is sleeping loudly. She hears a special ring sound set for a president. Liu Ni''s eyes are opened and she sits up. Her face is still dull. Her mouth is still drooling. She looks straight ahead and picks up the mobile phone. Her voice is full of energy and spirit. "President."


    "Give you a chance to earn extra money." A president said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni wiped her saliva, "president, please say."


    "Anonymously give Nanxing entertainment news, Daxing club and other news, and let them go to room 4503 of guoya Hotel immediately Remember, let them not forget to take the camera, the more people go, the better. " Some president''s voice came, with a strange smile, people shudder.


    Liu Ni a rousing spirit came to, looked at the window of the eye, the day is not bright.


    Dazed took down the mobile phone to look at the time, Liu Ni suddenly fainted.


    It''s not until five o''clock in the morning. Even a cow needs to rest. What kind of trouble are you doing? Don''t let people sleep well?!In addition, Nanxing entertainment newspaper and Daxing news agency are the largest entertainment newspapers at present. It is said that ten out of ten of the news from these two newspapers are true. There are huge supporters in B city, because they never make false or disorderly reports.


    But when did the chief executive have such a spirit of gossip?


    Although it''s the era of national entertainment, isn''t it really strange that the president asked her to break the news?


    "Secretary Liu, I didn''t see the effect I wanted before I went to work. You don''t have to go back to Huo." Some big president finish saying, still don''t forget to put down cruel words, put up cruel words, put up her phone.


    Liu Ni''s depressed eyes turn white. The bully president is amazing!


    After grabbing her hair, Liu Ni gets up and rushes to the washroom to wash her face with cold water. She goes out and opens the computer to search for the special line of Nanxing entertainment newspaper and Daxing club. After finding it, Liu Ni opens the drawer, takes out a spare phone card, pinches her nose and calls Nanxing entertainment newspaper and Daxing club.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Gu Xinning came out of the restroom in room 4503 of guoya hotel. He saw Huo Mohan standing in front of the floor window smoking.


    "Mo Han..." Gu Xinning walked over and hugged Huo Mohan from behind.

 C245

    "Yesterday was not enough?" Huo Mohan raised her chin indifferently and looked at her with no waves in the eye pool.


    This man calm let her back hair cold, Gu Xinning hook lips, wrongly kiss his lips, "Mo Han, you still blame me yesterday did not understand the behavior?"


    "Blame you, how can I give up?" Hormohan grabbed her by the throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xinning turned pale.


    The pain made her squint her eyes and look at him with dim tears. "Mo Han, you said you didn''t blame me. Look at you, you are so angry and hurt me."


    Huo Mohan patted her face, "Gu Xinning, don''t play any tricks in front of me, do your duty well. Only in this way can you have a good life, otherwise You know, I''ve always said come again, come again... "


    Huo Mohan suddenly bowed his head and grabbed the blood vessels of Gu Xinning''s neck. His voice seemed to be bloody, thick and cold. "I''ll throw you to the underground trading ground in Las Vegas. Good luck. Someone will look at you and buy you. Bad luck You say, can you still come out alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xinning''s body is cold, and his face is white without a trace of blood. He holds Huo Mohan. "Mohan, don''t scare me I can''t dare any more. As long as I can stay by your side, I don''t want anything. As long as I can stay by your side, Mo Han... "


    "Bang bang......"


    Before Gu Xinning finished speaking, there were two bangs on the door, and then a crowd of people came in.


    The flash keeps flashing.


    "General manager Huo, we are reporters of Nanxing entertainment news. What''s the relationship between you and the lady beside you?"


    "General manager Huo, it''s said that you never mess with men and women, so this young lady must be the future general manager''s wife, right?"


    "General manager Huo, as the general manager of Huo''s consortium, when are you going to marry this young lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh This is not the second miss of Hengyue group, Gu Xinning? " Just as you said and I asked you, I didn''t expect Huo Mohan, who was invaded by a reporter. A high decibel female voice suddenly came from behind a group of reporters.


    The scene was quiet for a second, and all the signs pointed to Gu Xinning.


    "Miss Gu er? Mr. Gu, the head of Hengyue group, admits that there is only one son and one daughter. Since Miss Gu Er is also Mr. Gu''s daughter, does that mean that Miss Gu Er is actually a illegitimate daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xinning was so scared that he shivered all over in his cold arms. His brain seemed to be forced into a big bowl of paste without any thoughts.


    Huo Mohan, who is also general manager of Huo''s family, was very worried about the sudden situation in front of him for a moment. He immediately walked to the bedside with his arms around Gu Xinning and grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around them.


    "Miss Gu Er, Gu is facing an unprecedented crisis. Now you are with general manager Huo. Do you want to use Huo''s help to Hengyue to get through the difficulty?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu Er, are you accepting the hidden rules of general manager Huo?" The loud female voice came out again.


    This sentence, the success caused the reporters to boil, brush and write down the "hidden rules" on the notebook.


    Huo Mohan''s face was too dark to be black any more. He was furious to the extreme, but he just endured it. From it, we can see his extraordinary endurance.


    Huo Mohan tried his best to keep his elegant and gentlemanly demeanor and said to the reporters, "Dear journalists, I will answer the questions you want to know one by one later But. "


    Huo Mohan smiled bitterly at all of them. "Could you please make it convenient for Huo to change his clothes? After all, such an interview is a hindrance. "


    Thinking that what should be photographed has already been photographed, the reporters looked at each other and retreated one after another.


    And in the process of people''s withdrawal, a deliberate lowering is enough to let the voice heard by all people come out of the crowd.


    "It''s strange that the young lady who gave us more information at 11 o''clock last night also surnamed Gu Is that Miss Gu er? "


    Reporters, Huo Mohan, Gu Xinning: "..."


    When the door of the hotel room closes, Gu Xinning is immediately shaken out by Huo Mohan, and falls to the ground in a mess.


    Gu Xinning''s brain is buzzing, but he still hasn''t recovered from the situation just now.


    Huo Mo''s cold face is sinister, his eyes are as cold as a knife, and his eyes stare at Gu Xinning, who is shaking on the ground.


    It was more than eleven last night. Wasn''t it when she called to cheat him that ye Xi was in the hotel?


    This woman, dare to calculate him, damn!


    Huo Mo walked to Gu Xinning with dangerous steps, bent slightly, reached for her hand, held her chin mercilessly, and the voice line was cold and piercing, "Gu Xinning, who gives you the courage to calculate me? Ah? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xinning could not say anything, but shook his head with a pale face.


    She didn''t understand how it all of a sudden became like this?


    She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to let people know about her relationship with hormohan.


    Who is the source of the news? Who is it?!!A figure flashed in the brain.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes suddenly widened. He excitedly grasped Huo Mohan''s hand holding her chin. "Mohan, listen to me, it''s not me. It''s really not my explosive material. How dare I Yes, it''s Ye Xi, it must be her, it''s her... "


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xinning holds his face and looks at the cold Huo Mohan. His fear bursts out from the bottom of his heart.


    She shook her head and hugged him. Panic made her cry like rain. "Mo Han, Mo Han, you believe me, it''s not me, it''s not me Ah... "


    Huo Mohan kicked her away, seeping cold like death. He looked down at Gu Xinning on the ground, spitting out every word from his teeth, "Gu Xinning, from today on, you are waiting to live in hell!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the gate of guoya Hotel, wearing casual clothes and caps, the face was covered by masks and sunglasses.


    Straight for a red Maserati.


    When she got into the car, she quickly closed the car window like a thief. She took off her mask, sunglasses and cap, took off her leisure coat, picked up a bottle of pure water from the car, and Gulu Gulu drank half of it.


    Then just a hand to hold the heart of the crazy jump, a hand on the steering wheel big mouth breath.


    And this person is Liu Ni!


    Liu Ni complains.


    It''s really hard to say that a big president won''t give her a raise this time!


    Is this kind of thing done by people? Not to mention thrilling, but also the old bad morals, OK?


    Liu Ni''s depressed forehead rested on the steering wheel for a while, then raised her voice deeply, sat up straight, took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of a president.


    "Say." From the deep, hoarse bass.

 C246

    Liu Ni''s ears quiver. Is this the rhythm of the new CEO?


    Touched the heart of crazy jump, Liu Ni said, "president, things have been done according to your orders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That end was silent for a moment, and then said, "before she went to work, find a reasonable reason to transfer her out of the general manager''s office. Don''t let her touch the computer for three consecutive days, let her not see any news about what happened today, understand?"


    This "she", Liu Ni has no need to guess who the president is referring to.


    But now it''s less than an hour away from work. Isn''t it too hard for her to immediately come up with a reasonable reason not to be suspicious and transfer people out of the general manager''s office?


    Liu Ni''s face was bitter and her head was down. "President..."


    "Get things done, raise wages!"


    "President, I promise to do everything to the satisfaction of the president." Liu Ni''s face glowed in an instant, and her spirit and spirit came back at once, she said firmly.


    After receiving the call, Liu Ni''s eyes lit up and drove towards the Huo''s building.


    In Xiangcheng apartment, Huo Yingting threw his cell phone to the pillow and kissed the sleeping little man''s face.


    Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, reached out his iron arm and lifted the man up, and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi was so tired last night that she didn''t wake up after being washed and eaten breakfast by someone.


    At 8:40, Huo Yingting went out with Ye Xi in his arms. Ye Xi didn''t realize it. His small head was in his neck socket, snoring.


    At 8:50, Maybach stopped at the hochster building.


    Huo put one hand on the steering wheel and one hand on the long hair of Ye Xi sitting on the passenger seat.


    Little girl is really tired this time. She frowns in her sleep.


    If he was not afraid that the girl would wake up and make trouble with herself, he would not let her go to work today.


    With a sigh in his heart, Huo held her shoulder lightly and shook it, "Xiao Xi''er, Xiao Xi''er......"


    Ye Xi''s eyelids were so heavy that before he opened his eyes, his tears slipped down the corner of his eyes, and he said wrongly, "don''t make me feel sleepy..."


    Huo Yingting wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes painfully.


    Untie Ye Xi''s seat belt, Huo Yanting holds her, pecks her lips in her frown, and says, "Xiao Xi''er, if you don''t wake up, you will be late for work."


    Late?


    The eyes rolled twice under the eyelids. Ye Xi opened his eyes difficultly. Because she was too sleepy, she looked at his face. Ye Xi seemed to be a thirsty man with a hoarse voice. "Honey, what time is it now?"


    Huo Fanting frowned. "It''s five to nine.


    "Oh." Ye Xi nodded and closed his eyes again and leaned against his arms.


    A minute later, ye Xi suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed her hair in horror Nine Wuwu I''m going to be late for work


    Ye Xigang just woke up and didn''t pay attention to her environment at the moment.


    Huo Yingting was screamed by her several times, and his mouth was drawn straight away. He was afraid that she would be rash. He comforted her and said, "Xiao Xi''er, there is still time."


    "Wuwu Nine o''clock, how could it be in time? I''m late for work less than a month. My boss will think I''m lazy and slow down! " What''s more, her boss hates her so much!


    Huo held her nervous little face and stared at her frightened eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at his deep eyes, suddenly quiet down, wronged lips.


    Ye Xi snorted and stared at Huo Yingting, just like looking at the enemy.


    Huo Yingting, a black thread, said nothing, holding her small face and turning to the outside of the window.


    Ye Xi was led to rotate by him, but when she saw the Huo''s building not far from the window, she took a breath and looked at Huo Yingting with astonishment.


    Huo Yiting sighed helplessly and said softly, "there are less than three minutes left. Now run in..."


    Before Huo Yingting finished speaking, someone rushed out quickly and disappeared.


    Huo Yiting''s throat was blocked, but he smiled.


    Ye Xi took out the momentum of running 800 meters in the school and ran into Huo''s house. He punched his fingerprint card and gasped to see the time. It was 8:59.


    "Whoo I''m scared to death! " Ye Xi propped up her forehead against the fingerprint machine and gasped.


    "Xiaoxi......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shoulder was patted by lengbuding. Ye Xi trembled and looked at it with wide eyes. Seeing it was Liu Ni, she suddenly said, "Sister Liu Ni."


    "You''re tired. Come on, have a drink." Liu Ni opens the purified water and hands it to Ye Xi.


    She can say that she suddenly received a phone call from a president and rushed down Water delivery?


    Ye Xi took a few sips of water Gulu Gulu, took a deep breath with his heart, rested for a while, then looked at Liu Ni, "Sister Liu Ni, why are you here?"


    "Wait for you." Liu Ni said.


    "Wait for me?" Ye Xi Leng.Liu Ni nods and her eyes turn fast.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi stood up straight and looked at Liu Ni doubtfully.


    Liu Ni bit her lower lip and looked up at Ye Xi. "It''s such a small night. There was a female colleague in the Secretary Office of the Executive Office of the president taking maternity leave when she was pregnant. According to Huo''s regulations, the female staff took maternity leave. The original position will be reserved for her. But a few days ago, the female colleague suddenly called and said she would quit. So her original position was vacant. I mean, I want to transfer a staff member to the general manager''s office. I think you are very suitable. "


    "Me?" Ye Xi stares.


    Liu Ni nodded, "so now you are not the staff of the general manager''s office, but the president''s office."


    "Has it been decided?" Not to ask for her advice.


    Liu Ni picked up her eyebrows. "Of course, the human resources department has approved it and issued a notice. What''s more, your things have been moved to the administration office. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ximeng, can it be like this?


    Liu Ni squinted and took her hand to the elevator. "Xiaoxi, I''ll take you to the new office first."


    Ye Xi''s brain is mushy and silly. Liu Ni takes her with her. She always thinks something is wrong!

 C247

    Liu Ni takes Ye Xi to the Executive Office of the president.


    After ye Xi arrived, he found that the Executive Office of the president was much bigger than the general manager''s office, and the staff in it seemed to be much busier than the general manager''s office.


    She and Liu Ni go in, and they seem to be totally unaware that there are two more people in the office, each busy with their own.


    Such a rigorous and conscientious working environment makes Ye Xi''s pressure rise in an instant, while a fight arises spontaneously.


    She suddenly began to look forward to working in such a working environment.


    This expectation, to a certain extent, offsets some of the uncomfortable doubts and shocks brought by the sudden change of jobs.


    Liu Ni has been observing Ye Xi''s expression. Seeing her small face shining, she has a fighting spirit, and can''t help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    Took her straight to one of the executive offices.


    Walking to the office, Liu Ni holds Ye Xi''s shoulder, presses her to sit on the comfortable leather chair in front of the desk, and says, "Xiaoxi, this is your desk, and you will work in this office in the future."


    "Ah?" Ye Xijing stands up from his position and looks at Liu Ni uneasily. "Sister Liu Ni, I''m not with my colleagues outside?"


    Although this office can''t be said to be big, it''s spacious enough.


    In addition, the office facilities are complete, with bookshelves, sofas and even a floor to ceiling window.


    There is a small round table in front of the French window. Beside the small round table, there are two white high chair chairs.


    On the small round table, there is a basin of lilies, which is waving to the floor window.


    Just For a small executive secretary, is the office environment a little better?


    "Do you want to sit with your colleagues outside?" Liu Ni asked with a frown.


    Ye Xi is stunned by her question, which is not a question she wants.


    It''s a question of whether she should work alone in such a good office.


    Maybe he saw Ye Xi''s discomfort. Liu Ni smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Xi, don''t think too much. You''re just different from their work place. There''s no difference in other places."


    "Besides, you are not the only one in this office. If the administrative office is looking for someone, it will send them to your office." After a pause, Liu Ni continued, "when you just came in, you saw that the office area outside is full of people. There is really no place to put another desk for you, so you are allowed to work in it."


    Hearing Liu Ni''s words, ye Xi put down her heart and smiled at her, "I know sister Liu ni..."


    Ye Xi said here, blushing slightly and looking at Liu Ni, "Sister Liu Ni, what should I call you in the office later?"


    "Everyone calls me Secretary General." Liu Ni smiles.


    Ye Xi nodded, "secretary general."


    Liu Ni rubs her head. "After work, I''ll call her sister Liu Ni."


    "Well." Ye Xi said, turning to look at her new desk, but


    "Secretary general, no Computer? " Ye Xi looks at Liu Ni.


    They need to deal with a lot of documents and put them into computer storage for administration. If there is no computer, how can they work?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni, with a pause, said, "well, the computer is broken. Take it to repair it. Xiaoxi, you will make do with it first. The maintenance department of the company will send you the computer after it is repaired. "


    "Oh." Ye Xi blinked and looked at her pure with big eyes. "What''s my job today?"


    "Work?" Liu Ni looks up.


    She only wanted to transfer people, but she didn''t want to arrange anything for her.


    After swallowing her throat, Liu Ni coughed and coughed, "Xiao Xi, I''ll ask someone to give you the information of the president''s administrative office later. You can read the information first, and be familiar with some necessary rules and work contents of the president''s office. I''ll arrange other work for you when I understand. "


    Ye Xi smiled sweetly, "OK."


    Liu Ni nodded and turned to go.


    But after taking a step, he stopped and looked at Ye Xi with an unnatural look. "Xiaoxi, because the general manager''s office and the president''s administrative office involve different work contents. Some of the work of the CEO''s executive office is very confidential. Therefore, compared with other departments, the Executive Office of the president has a strong independence. Now that you are transferred to the administrative office, you should keep a distance from your colleagues in the general manager''s office so as not to accidentally disclose some confidential information I, can you understand what I said? "


    Ye Xi was stupefied, and nodded his head. "Don''t worry, secretary general. I have a strong mouth. I will never say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Xiaoxi, you may not understand what I mean. " Liu Ni stopped and said, "I mean, just in case, you''d better not contact with colleagues of the general manager''s office in the future."


    No contact?


    Ye Xi''s tangled frown.


    Although she didn''t spend much time in the general manager''s office, she got along well with her colleagues.


    Sipping his lips, ye Xi looked at the willow and neon, "if I happen to meet you on the road, can''t I even call you?""A nodding acquaintance, of course." Liu Ni said at once.


    Ye Xi tilted his head and thought about it, then he nodded for the difficulty, "I, I will try my best!"


    Liu Ni looked at her tangled look a little bit intolerant. She opened her lips to say something, but at last she didn''t say anything. When she turned around, she paused and went out.


    Ye Xi watched her go out, sighed and leaned on the desk, looking at the office carefully.


    I am not only looking forward to it, but also worried about it. After all, the colleagues in the administrative office seem to be desperate. I''m afraid they will give me minutes and seconds!


    The president''s office of the Hohhot consortium.


    The slender man leans back on the desk on one side of the big chair, with one hand on the edge of the desk behind him, and one hand is holding a cigarette. His thin lips are slightly pursed, and he looks sideways at the girl''s worried and wrinkled face on the notebook screen.


    The deep and deep heavy pupils narrowed slightly, and pointed out the girl''s eyebrows, "what are you afraid of? There is a husband."


    Liu Ni just walked to the door of the president''s office to knock on the door to report the "work" situation, and heard a big president leisurely utter such a sentence.


    Liu Ni was stunned and her brain whirled.


    Husband in?


    What''s the situation?


    Hasn''t the president taken action yet? Why call yourself husband?


    Did they agree? He''s just a husband?


    The president calls himself a husband, which means he wants to get?


    "Secretary Liu, do you need me to meet you personally?"


    Liu Ni is thinking, a cool male voice floating over, a cold back, Liu Ni hurriedly lowered his head and walked in.


    "Report to the president that you have done the job." Liu Ni said respectfully.


    Huo didn''t turn around. He took a breath of smoke. If there was no emotion between his thin lips, the gray smoke between his lips and teeth faded out. "Well done."

 C248

    Liu Ni is shocked. Is the president praising her?


    For the first time, okay?


    Liu Ni was so excited that she could hardly breathe. Her face was red. "Thank you, thank you, president."


    Huo put out the smoke in the ashtray, turned around, sat in the big chair, raised his eyebrows and stared at Liu Ni, whose face was twitching. "The salary doubled."


    Liu Ni was so surprised that she almost cried out. Her fingertips were tightly clasped in the palm of her hand, and she could not help it.


    Pretending to be indifferent, "thank you President, I will continue to work hard."


    Huo Yingting nodded, looked down, paused for a moment at the documents on the table, and then looked up to Liu Ni again. "Secretary Liu has worked hard for Huo for so many years, and I, the president, have seen all of them, and I am very moved by Secretary Liu''s contribution to Huo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± President, don''t tell me. I''m almost crying!


    Never found that the president can speak so well and T-shirt subordinates are so touched by her!


    Liu Ni''s eyes were red and sobbed, "president, this is what I should do."


    In order to reward secretary Liu for working so hard for so many years, in addition to double the salary, I specially reserved a sumptuous dinner for secretary Liu at the talell restaurant this evening to reward secretary Liu


    Talell restaurant is the most famous and expensive restaurant in B city. It is called "noble restaurant" in B city.


    Those who enter the talell restaurant are all celebrities of the business and political forces!


    The president even ordered a meal for her at the talell restaurant!


    Liu Ni is so moved at this moment that she has her own heart!


    What''s the matter with the president? Suddenly so nice to her?


    Liu Ni is flattered and stares at Huo Yingting. Her lips are shaking. "President, President, in fact, these are all my jobs. President, President don''t, don''t waste money..."


    "Secretary Liu doesn''t seem to want to go very much?" Huo Jianting frowned regretfully, propped up abruptly, and tried to get the seat, "it''s time to cancel the order now..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." How can she let the duck fly away from her eyes?


    It''s not Liu Ni''s crazy style. Liu Ni stepped forward in three or two steps and pushed the plane away with her hands cheap.


    After pushing, Liu Ni realized that she had done something stupid. With a bitter face, she looked cautiously at a president. When she saw that there was no sign of anger on his face, Liu Ni breathed a little.


    Liu Ni stood up slowly, took a deep breath, and stared at Huo Yingting seriously. "Thank you for your kindness. I will eat dinner tonight with a grateful heart..."


    "Go away!"


    "President, I''m going out first!" Liu Ni immediately nodded with a low brow and bowed back for two steps. When she turned around, she couldn''t help but scream and go out quickly.


    Looking at Liu Ni going out, Huo Yingting picked up the right eyebrow and picked up the plane to dial through the interior line of the deputy general manager''s office.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, in front of the talell restaurant, with a red Maserati parked at the door, Liu Ni, dressed in her new clothes, walked gracefully out of the car.


    Liu Ni is very tall, one meter and seventy-six, skinny, and her skin is healthy wheat color. The middle long hair of the middle part is tied behind her head at will, and her feet are treading on the black high-end sandals of seven or eight centimeters, which elongate her slender figure.


    With a small black leather bag on her right shoulder, she stood in front of her red Maserati, especially with the sense of instant vision of European and American beauties.


    So as soon as she came out, she immediately attracted the attention of many people around her.


    Liu Ni picks up Liu Mei, hands the key to the guy in charge of parking, raises her chin, and goes to the talell restaurant.


    "Secretary Liu."


    A thick, taut male voice suddenly came from one side.


    Liu Ni takes a step and looks at the source of the voice.


    See a good black suit suit suit suit suit pants dressed up in Chery standing on her side not far.


    The height of Chery 190 is particularly striking in the crowd.


    Liu Ni is surprised, "Vice President Chi, why are you here?"


    A man who has always been resolute in his work is at a loss and at a loss. "I, I''m here, eat, eat."


    "It''s such a coincidence, so am I." It''s obviously a pleasure to meet an acquaintance in such a place.


    Liu Ni walked towards Chi run happily.


    Chi Rui frowned a moment tight, looking at Liu Ni''s eyes, more silk does not agree.


    Liu Ni was immersed in the joy of "meeting his hometown" and didn''t pay attention to the change of Chi Rui''s expression. She stood in front of him, "Vice President Chi, have you asked someone here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi run''s eyes flash and nods.


    Liu Ni''s face flashed a trace of regret. "I thought you were alone. We were together."


    This is the first time that she has come to such a high-level place. She is afraid that it will make people laugh.


    So at the moment of seeing Chi Rui, Liu Ni had the idea of eating together.At least she doesn''t understand, but follow him!


    "Chi run''s mouth corners," I''m alone


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Liu Ni Leng, "late vice president, did you just say you had an appointment?"


    "Yes?" Chi Rui stares at Liu Ni. Her eyes are dark and deep, with some power that makes her heart tremble.


    Liu Ni raised her voice and touched her neck awkwardly. "That may be my mistake."


    Chi Rui''s mouth is crooked. "Let''s go in."


    "Well." Liu Ni nods.


    Walking into the restaurant with Chi Rui, Liu Ni finds that Chi run looks resolute and Iron-blooded. He is a man of ten. He can be careful and considerate in the action room.


    For example, when entering the restaurant, Chi Rui will hold the door and wait for Liu Ni to advance.


    At the dinner table, he would pull a chair for Liu Ni, and when ordering, he would ask Liu Ni carefully what she likes or dislikes and so on.


    Liu Ni was taken care of very embarrassed by him, "late vice president always so considerate gentleman to woman?"


    Chi Rui was shocked and shook his head. "No." He is only considerate to his women and gentlemen!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni''s silly eyes, he even answers no?!


    Chi Rui''s unsmiling face flashed a smile and looked at Liu Ni deeply.


    Liu Ni''s back was hairy when he looked at her. She said, "why vice president Chi looks at me like this? Is there anything on my face?


    Chi Rui''s eyes are deep. "Secretary Liu is special!"


    Special?


    Liu Ni frowned and smiled, "is that right?"


    Chi Ruiwei''s invisible hook lips stared at Liu Ni for a while, until Liu Ni couldn''t bear the red face, Chi Rui said, "can I ask secretary Liu a question?"

 C249

    Liu Ni slightly Leng, immediately generous nod, "of course."


    "What are secretary Liu''s requirements for the other half of the future?" Chi Rui looks at her deeply and asks.


    Ga


    Liu Ni was stunned for a while. She blushed in embarrassment, touched her neck and aimed at Chi run.


    She said that she could ask, but later vice president, you are too rude, aren''t you?


    Ask such a secret question as soon as you ask!


    Liu Ni smiled unnaturally, "well, I haven''t thought about it..."


    "As far as I know, secretary Liu will be 27 in less than three months, and it''s time to think about it." Without waiting for Liu Ni to finish, Chi Rui cut off her words.


    Women always pay special attention to their age. Although Liu Ni is a man, she is also a woman.


    It''s even if I''m old enough to be talked about by my parents on weekdays. If I come out to have a meal, I''ll be told that I won''t let people keep happy and enjoy a big meal!


    Liu Ni''s face collapsed, but it was not obvious. She muttered, "what''s the matter with 27? Isn''t it thirty-seven, forty-seven, fifty-seven? Can you still marry? "


    Chi Rui heard her discontented murmur and smiled, "secretary Liu would mind being raised?"


    Liu Ni glanced at him and said, "no way."


    Chi Ruiyang raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere seems a bit cold.


    Liu Ni frowned, wondering if she was too mean? Maybe they just didn''t mean to say it?!


    Squinting at Chi Rui, Liu Ni blinked and cleared her throat, "what do vice president Chi want from the other half?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really just don''t want to leave a bad impression of stinginess. She asked politely, but never thought his answer was


    "I think Secretary Liu is very good." Chi Rui holds up the red wine and raises it towards Liu Ni. The thick, thin and suitable lips are not frivolous.


    Ha ha


    Liu Ni smiled awkwardly twice in her heart. She didn''t talk about it anymore. She raised her glass to him, then buried her head and sipped the red wine.


    In the following dining process, both of them were surprisingly silent. Chi Rui didn''t speak any more. He didn''t need to say something clearly. Liu Ni is a smart girl. She was able to exclude Wan Nan''s appearance of being born a calf and get the chance to work with President Huo when she graduated from University.


    Maybe what he said just now doesn''t mean obviously. She may have doubts, but in her heart, she must have been alert. Otherwise, she can''t say nothing during the meal.


    After dinner in the talell restaurant, Liu Ni stands at the door and waits for the parking brother to take her car, accompanied by a man and a gentleman.


    Liu Ni can''t find anything to say, so she keeps silent. Chi Rui is not a talkative person. In addition, she is in a mood and doesn''t say anything.


    When the car came, Liu Ni walked to the driver''s seat and sat in. After she got there, she leaned over to look at the side of the road and stared at her thoughtfully. "Late vice president, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Chi Rui frowned. "Secretary Liu can give me a ride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni, who was about to drive away, turned to look at him in bewilderment.


    Chi Rui smiled, "I sent the car to the washing shop this morning, but I haven''t got it yet. So is it convenient to ask secretary Liu to take me to the car wash shop to pick up the car? "


    It''s not convenient!


    Liu Ni howls in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if secretary Liu doesn''t want to. I can take a taxi." Chery looks at the hesitation on her face, her eyes dim.


    You can take a taxi. Why don''t you do that long ago?


    Liu Ni swallowed down the throat of the throat and make complaints about the car door of the auxiliary driving seat.


    Chi Rui''s eyebrow peak is light and wrinkled, slightly invisible and loose. He straddles in.


    "Husband, you don''t have to pick me up every day. The place of work is very close to home. I can go back by myself. It saves you from running back and forth. It''s very tired."


    After work, someone went to yulongju for dinner and went back to the car of Xiangcheng apartment. Ye Xi stood in the car window, yawned, and whispered to the man who was driving with tears in his eyes.


    Huo Yingting put out his hand to wipe the tears around her eyes and said with heartache, "very sleepy?"


    Ye Xi pouted and yawned again. "It''s not you!"


    "Well, blame me!" Huo Yingting rubbed her small head and said gently, "my husband let you have a rest earlier tonight."


    "That''s about it." Ye Xi gently hooks the lower lip corner.


    "Sleep in the car when you are sleepy, and go upstairs with your husband." Huo said.


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded and closed his eyes.


    Huo Fanting glanced at her, focusing on her eyes.


    Turn around to speed up to Xiangcheng apartment and go, originally closed her eyes, but suddenly opened her eyes.


    Huo Yingting saw it and was stunned, "why don''t you keep sleeping?"


    Ye Xi looks at him askew, puckers his lips, and then asks the question that pops up in his heart, "honey, how did you appear in guoya hotel last night?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s eyes were half narrowed, and his black, dense and long eyelashes were down. Under his thick lenses, two mysterious shadows were projected. "Last night, a customer was drunk when I sent him to guoya hotel. When I sent him to the hotel, you also sent a woman..."


    After a pause, Huo Yanting gently pulled his thin lips and looked at Ye Xi. "By the way, I haven''t asked you what happened yesterday? How can the mood be so abnormal? "


    Referring to yesterday''s event, ye Xi''s face suddenly turned white, his fingertips curled up and his soft long lashes slightly covered. "Last night you saw the woman I sent, in fact, Gu Xinning."


    "She?" Huo Yingting was surprised and then frowned, "don''t you want to stay away from her?"


    Ye Xi closed his lips, sat up straight, hung his head like a child who did something wrong, and opened his mouth low. "She is actually my boss who works in Huo''s office. Last night, all colleagues of the general manager''s office went to beichengtianxia to hold a new meeting for me and another new colleague. Later, Gu Xinning got drunk. She didn''t want to go home, so she asked me to take her to the hotel. "


    Ye Xi''s heart and mouth are hard to grasp.


    She just didn''t expect that her drunkenness was disguised.


    And the voice that she calls general manager Huo is still vivid. What is her intention? She doesn''t want to go deep into it because it''s too dirty!


    Just Gu Xinning, since last night, she will never be stupid to believe her again!!


    "Husband, I''ll listen to you and stay away from her in the future." Ye Xi looks up with tears in his eyes, but his mouth is bent. He looks at Huo Yingting seriously.

 C250

    She looks like this, but Huo Yingting''s heart aches. He doesn''t do any consolation. Huo Yingting is just indifferent, and even nods with a little anger that she doesn''t obey.


    His little girl wants to grow up, and the process of growing up will always experience some growing pain, pain, to wake up, wake up, to transform, not easily hurt!


    Ye Xi stared at his firm and cold side face like a sculpture for a while. Seeing that he was angry and ignored her, he lowered his head silently.


    Huo kaiting glanced at her with the corners of her eyes. Two pieces of linglabia were slightly hooked, speeding up the speed slightly and heading for Xiangcheng apartment.


    The car is parked in Xiangcheng apartment. Ye Xi sees someone lean over to untie her seat belt. It''s beautiful.


    At least he didn''t ignore her.


    He hugged his arm and said, "honey, you are the best!"


    Huo Yiting blinked and smiled, pinched the tip of her nose, then pulled his arm out of her little hands, opened the door and got off.


    Just about to go around to the other side and open the door for her.


    A female voice of ten thousand kinds of Customs suddenly came from the front, "the court."


    Hearing this sound, Huo Yingting''s face is quietly cold, and his eyes are like cold thin blades.


    Dong Dong, the sound of high-heeled shoes landing from far to near, and as the owner of high-heeled shoes more and more close to appear in front of Huo Yingting.


    The face of Huo Yiting''s grave cast was also stained with appalling violence.


    The woman stood in front of him, with her fine make-up not showing her actual age.


    A big wave as high as a girl in the back of her head, a white slim dress will outline her figure, young and charming.


    Her orange high-heeled shoes, 12 cm in length, stopped in front of him.


    The striking diamond accessories on her neck and ears set off her nobility.


    Standing in front of Huo Yingting in 188, the woman had to raise her chin to see his cold face.


    Looking at the hatred and evil spirit in Huo Yingting''s eyes, the woman did not have the slightest timidity. She usually gently raised the red lips, put the bag in her hand no longer under her armpit, reached out her hand, and gently stroked Huo Yingting''s black suit, "you see, I''m not called a person, Yaoting?"


    The voice that the woman blames sounds so helpless.


    Huo Yingting breathed heavily, and his handsome face was twisted by the coldness of his eyes. He clasped the wrist of the woman and tried hard.


    "Hiss..." The woman frowned and looked at him with a sigh


    "Give you three seconds to disappear in front of me, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Huo Yiting''s voice is low, thick and dumb. He can''t bear some extreme emotions. He flings away her hand.


    The woman''s eyebrows moved gently, and the corners of her mouth were still smiling. After watching him for a moment, she said, "three seconds have passed, ah..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Huo Yanting grabbed her throat and threw it on the car body, while he held her neck in his hand and was still slowly exerting his strength.


    I didn''t expect that he would really do something to her. The woman''s face was frightened. Her eyes were looking at the man staring at her. He said, "I just want to come to see you and my son..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Yingting suddenly lost control and roared. He hit the car on one side of the woman''s body with another fist, and he grabbed the woman''s throat hand, and suddenly made a strong effort.


    "Well..." The woman''s eyes were wide with fear, and she could hardly breathe because he couldn''t lift them up. Her hands were busy holding his hands. The cold sweat of panic fell down her forehead, "Yao, Yuting, I, I''m fast, I can''t breathe..."


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were scarlet, and he stared at her face, which was twisted and ugly, but he tightened his hand.


    "Well..." The woman''s eyes were red with pain, and the eyes were almost popping out.


    At this moment, she realized that death was so close to her.


    Maybe she will die under his hands today!


    "Husband, don''t......" Ye Xi recovers from the fright, rushes out of the car and rushes to Huo Yingting''s side, hugs his hand, tears are pouring down, "husband, husband, hurry up, let go..."


    Ye Xi is so scared that he looks at the woman who is choking on the car and is dying. She is shaking all over. "Husband, husband, calm down. Let go of your hand. If you don''t let go, you will die. Woo..."


    Ye Xi thought he had seen the most terrible side of him, but the man in front of her at this moment.


    His whole body is full of such a cold and cruel atmosphere as Satan. His eyes are so cruel and cruel. His face, every inch, is printed with crazy hatred and disgust.


    Ye Xi is really afraid!


    She was afraid that he would strangle this woman. She was afraid!


    Ye Xi''s face was pale, tears were pouring wildly, and he turned his head to look at the security room.


    The two security guards in the security room have come out, but they just stand outside the door.


    They also turn a blind eye to Ye Xi''s praying eyes.


    Ye Xi cried desperately, "please, can you help me? Help me... "However, the two guards were silent, not even blinking.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi cried so much that her whole face turned red. She asked to look at Huo MINGTING. "Husband, husband, will you let go soon? I''m so scared. I''m really scared Wuwu...... "


    Ye Xi squatted down in collapse, holding Huo''s leg and crying, "honey, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid Wuwu...... "


    Across the trousers, he seemed to feel the girl''s helpless cold tears drop by drop on his trousers.


    The voice "I''m afraid, husband, I''m afraid." Breaking into a man''s ear, like a magic sound, immediately dispelled the violence in his heart.


    Huo took a breath and let go of the hand that stuck the neck of the woman. He squatted down slowly, carefully and lovingly holding the frightened girl into his arms.


    "Woo..." Ye Xi hugged his neck, a small face buried in his warm arms, crying.


    Huo Fanting only felt that every breath of air made him feel painful, and the scarlet in his eyes seemed to come out of his eyes at the next moment.


    Huo Yiting closed his eyes, lowered his head and kissed the poor girl trembling in his arms. Then he picked her up, ignored the life and death of the woman on one side and strode towards the apartment building.

 C251

    The woman held her neck in fear. Two lines of tears flowed down when she blinked her eyes. She turned her head and stared at the man''s back. For a long time, until she couldn''t see the man''s back again, the woman took a breath suddenly. With one hand on the body, she stood up straight and breathed heavily.


    She just really thought that she would die tonight!


    Close one''s eyes, the woman''s face is white with fright, cover one''s heart, she pulled the corner of her mouth rigidly, the arc of the corner of her mouth is so cold and contemptuous again!


    He actually Hate her here!


    The woman immediately pinched her clothes, opened her eyes and looked at the entrance of the apartment thoughtfully The girl just called him husband?!


    Half squinting and thinking for a moment, the woman suddenly hooked the corner of her lips, then straightened her back, looked deeply at the apartment building and left.


    Back to the apartment, ye Xi still tightly hugs Huo Yingting''s neck and sobs.


    The cruelty on Huo''s face disappeared, and he moved back and forth in the living room with Ye Xi in his arms.


    "Woo..." Ye Xi cried and belched, and the aftereffect of her fear lingered in her body for a long time.


    "Don''t cry." Huo Yingting coaxes, "it''s my husband who is not good. He scares my little Xi''er."


    Ye Xi''s mouth shriveled, and the little whimper suddenly turned into a loud cry, "whimper Wuwu...... "


    Huo Yingting ''


    At this moment, Huo Yingting can''t control anything. As long as she can make the little aunt in her arms stop crying, she just let him lie on the ground and ride her as a horse. He doesn''t hesitate to lie down immediately.


    "Woo You, do you know how impulsive you were just now Wuwu If anything happens to that woman, what do you do? "


    Ye Xi thought of this, and her heart ached, and her tears began to fall.


    Huo Yiting''s breath was severely stagnated, and his eyes on Ye Xi fell into a deep depression.


    He thought she was crying. He scared her. She was worried about him!


    The atrium is filled with warm air. Huo Yingting looks at Ye Xi''s face, crying like a face that may be turned off at any time. How can he not love this silly girl?


    He sighed a little in his heart. Huo Fanting bowed his head and was deeply in love.


    Ye Xi pushes him angrily and doesn''t want him to kiss her!


    But Huo Yingting is dead in the face.


    Ye Xiqi cried, "I, I now, I don''t want to talk to you now, you, don''t touch me."


    "You''re my wife. It''s natural for me to touch you." Huo Yuting said that he was a rascal, but his eyes were full of deep affection.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi choked and couldn''t find words to stop him. He covered his face and cried even more sadly.


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Take one of her hands and hold it in the palm.


    Ye Xi looks at him angrily with one eye.


    Huo Fanting stared at her.


    Ye Xi''s face burned, and Du''s mouth choked at him.


    Xiaobao stands at the door of Xiaowo and looks at them with his watery eyes open.


    Seeing the two men walking towards the sofa, he also crawled over with his tail wagging, and walked around Huo''s feet. Then he obediently lay on his legs, with his small head resting on Huo''s feet.


    In normal times, Huo would definitely give her a reward, but today Huo obviously has no time to deal with it, so he lets it lie on his stomach.


    Ye Xi leaned on Huo Fanting''s arms, some of which were Yan Yan''s.


    Huo Fanting''s eyes, like torches, were glued to Ye Xi''s face for a moment.


    The little girl didn''t cry any more. The tears on her face were dry. Her eyelids were puffy and powerless. It seemed that she had no strength to be angry with him.


    Ye Xi barely lifted his eyelids to look at him. He let out a small hum from his nose, and then lowered his eyes.


    Huo raised his eyebrows and stroked her long hair. "If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    Ye Xi was very tired and wanted to sleep, but her uneasiness and fear left her with lingering fear, and she did not dare to let herself sleep.


    Ye Xi''s eyes moistened again, looked up at him, "husband, promise me one thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Huo Yiting squinted and asked.


    "Don''t, don''t do anything harmful to yourself, don''t be impulsive, don''t worry me like today, don''t..."


    "All right, all right..." Seeing her saying and crying again, Huo Jiating hurriedly held her small face and promised softly, "my husband promised you everything. Stop crying, eh? "


    Ye Xi sniffed heavily and nodded with red eyes.


    "Darling." Huo Yanting felt her head.


    Ye Xi hugged his neck and said with a thick nasal voice, "hold me to take a bath, I want to sleep."


    "Good." Huo Yingting kisses her hair cap with tolerance.


    Kick away the little treasure lying on his feet and walk towards the bedroom with Ye Xi in his arms.Xiaobao is very sad, and is kicked to the ground by someone. He lies on the ground crying pitifully.


    Maybe the picture of Huo Yingting holding the woman fiercely is too deep, which has a great impact on her. It makes Ye Xi, who was very tired at first, not sleep well all night and have nightmares.


    Ye Xi didn''t sleep well, and Huo Yingting was not much better. All night, the little girl was almost holding him with all her strength, trembling and babbling.


    And the next day, ye Xi caught a cold, dizzy, sweating all over, tears kept falling.


    But the girl was stubborn and had to go to work. At last Huo was furious. The little girl didn''t dare to talk about going to work again. She called Liu Ni and asked for sick leave.


    Huo Yingting''s face was just getting better, but his deep eyes were still very cold, and he wrapped Ye Xi tightly with his lips taut, so he carried her out to the hospital.

 C252

    On the way to the hospital, ye Xi fell asleep in a daze, still looking uneasy with a locked brow.


    Huo Yingting grasped Ye Xi''s hand with one hand, and was very strong. He only held the steering wheel with one hand. His cold facial features seemed to be splashed with ice. Every line on his face was cold.


    The speed is very fast, originally half an hour''s drive, 15 minutes.


    Huo Yingting brought her to a senior private hospital. In city B, the hospital is built by default for the rich, and the president of the hospital is Lengfeng, who is the nominal property owner of the hospital.


    Hospital VVIP ward.


    All the decorations in the ward are comparable to the five-star diamond grade presidential suite, the Simmons bed of Bigsize, the black leather sofa of Italy, the dazzling crystal chandelier, occupying the floor window of a wall.


    Facing the sea through a French window, a large area of grass outside the landing window is full of sunflowers. If you didn''t know it was a hospital, you might think of it as a tourist hotel.


    In Simmons'' big bed, the girl''s lips are tight and she sleeps uneasily. Her rosy and crystal face is as pale as a piece of transparent rice paper. Her forehead is full of sweat.


    The girl''s left back infusion needle penetrates into the skin surface, and the red liquid returns to the infusion tube, which looks a little shocking.


    Watching the blood flow back into the girl''s blood, the frown of the man standing beside the girl''s sickbed is slightly relaxed, but his face is still cold and dare not approach.


    With a white gown and a cold, almost pale face, he hung the infusion bottle on the bracket at the head of the girl''s bed and looked sideways at the man and said, "eldest brother, my wife should be frightened and tired, so she will get sick. Take two bottles of water and have a rest. You can leave the hospital at night. "


    The man''s tense face did not abate at all. He stared at the little man with his heavy eyes cold and deep, and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at a cold man who can be calm even at the critical moment of life and death, but shows such nervousness and care to a little girl at the moment, cold eyes flashed a little complexity, looked deeply at Ye Xi, and turned to leave the ward.


    When ye Xi woke up, it was three hours later, and the second bottle of water was almost finished.


    Open your eyes, ye Xi looks at the crystal chandelier that dazzles her head. She is a bit confused. I don''t know where she is now.


    With a light blink, ye Xi turns his head slowly. His eyes are still misty. He runs into a pair of deep and silent eye pools.


    Ye Xi breathed a little, "old, husband?"


    Just woke up, ye Xi''s voice is very hoarse, compared with her usually clear voice, some thick.


    "Well." "How do you feel?" said Huo


    "Much better." Ye Xi looked at the room in bewilderment, "husband, where is this?"


    "Hospital." Huo Yanting twisted his eyebrows and looked at the bruise of the needle on the back of her left hand.


    Hospital?


    Ye Xi frowns, looks at the room and whispers, "what hospital''s ward facilities are so good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s eyes sank and his head was lowered.


    Ye Xi looked at him doubtfully, and saw that his face was gloomy and cold, and his heart was tight


    "Don''t get sick later!" Huo Yingting looked up at her, a pair of deep eyes full of solemnity, command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xiwei Leng, Dudu mouth son, "how can I guarantee this?"


    She can''t control whether she is sick or not!


    Huo Yingting breathed calmly and stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes drooped sadly, knowing that her illness worried him, but illness was not her own wish.


    What''s more, she''s ill. Shouldn''t her husband indulge in all kinds of pain?


    Wronged and wronged, ye Xi suddenly smiled again and looked at him with eyes.


    When Huo Yingting saw her smile, his face stiffened and his eyes were more fierce.


    Ye xipuffed and laughed, trying to reach for him.


    But I forgot that I had a needle in my hand and it hurt when I raised it.


    "Hiss..." Ye Xi''s face was white with pain, and he couldn''t laugh.


    "Well, let you move!" Huo Yingting roared at her angrily. The big hand had already taken her hand painfully, and he lowered his head and blew it gently at her needle.


    Ye Xi hums, and when the pain on the back of his hand disappears, he chuckles again.


    Huo Yanting glanced at her, and could not help but be infected by the smile on her face.


    The hanging heart also slightly fell back to its original position, with a spirit and a smile, which proved that there was no big problem.


    "Hungry or not?" Huo Yingting lowered his voice and stroked her head hair with a big hand.


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded and looked at him with the pitiful eyes of a little dog.


    Huo MINGTING got up and touched her thin lips on her eyebrows. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Will you buy it for me?" Ye Xi stares at him with wide eyes.


    He wanted the cold wind or someone else to buy it.But looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, Huo nodded, "well, my husband will buy it for you."


    Ye Xi is greedy. "I want to eat chicken with sharp pepper..."


    "No way!" Huo Yingting glared at her, "it''s too heavy to be eaten by people in your current physical condition."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I won''t eat! " Ye Xi closed his eyes and said unhappily.


    Are sick people so headstrong?


    Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and stared at her for a while. Without speaking, he stood straight and walked out of the ward.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, ye Xi slowly opened his eyes, frowned slightly and looked at the ward suspiciously.


    "Sister Liu Ni, I''m really just a little cold. You don''t have to come to see me in person." Ye Xi talks to Liu Ni with her mobile phone in her right hand, but her two big eyes stare at the door of the ward.


    "Are you in the hospital with a little cold? Xiao Xi, please tell me which hospital you are in. I have to come and have a look in person before I can rest assured. " Liu Ni said sincerely.


    Ye Xi was moved. "Sister Liu Ni, I really don''t need to. You have to go to work. I don''t want to delay your work."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me which hospital you are in and treat me as an outsider again. I will be angry!" Liu Ni said in a cruel voice.


    Ye Xi suddenly couldn''t say no. he looked into the room and smiled bitterly. "Sister Liu Ni, you may not believe it. I don''t know what hospital I am in."


    "Bullshit!" Liu Ni didn''t believe it. "You are in the hospital. You said you don''t know what hospital it is?"


    Ye Xi smiled and said, "when my husband brought me to the hospital, I fell asleep. But my husband has gone out to buy food for me now. I can''t ask him the hospital address. So sister Liu Ni, I''m not lying to you. I really don''t know what hospital I''m in now. "

 C253

    Ye Xi didn''t know if she was wrong, or Liu Ni didn''t believe that she didn''t know the address of the hospital. After a long silence, she said, "Xiao, Xiao Xi, do you have a husband?"


    Her breath was unsteady.


    Ye Xi blinked strangely, "Sister Liu Ni, are you ok?"


    "I, I''m fine!"


    Ye Xi hears the sound of Liu Ni lifting his breath.


    "Xiaoxi, you, didn''t you just graduate from university? How can I have a husband? Is it a boyfriend? "


    "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a husband." In front of Liu Ni, ye Xi didn''t hide the fact that she was married and had a husband, because she really thought she was a friend.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni stops talking again. Ye Xi can only hear her breathing heavier and heavier, as if she is suppressing something.


    Ye Xi frowns suspiciously, just about to ask.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and someone''s tall figure appeared at the door of the ward.


    "Honey, you are back." Ye Xi looked at him and said.


    Huo Yingting stares at her mobile phone and walks in.


    Ye Xi sticks her mobile phone to her ear and whispers to Liu Ni, "Sister Liu Ni, my husband is back. I''ve hung up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Liu Ni was shocked. She didn''t ask Ye Xi about the hospital address anymore. She hung up.


    Ye Xi thinks Liu Ni''s performance is very strange, but the smell of porridge comes over. She immediately forgets this strange feeling, grins and puts her mobile phone on the side of the bed, turns her head and stares at the fragrant food on the table at the head of the bed.


    Huo Yanting sat her up carefully and put the pillow on the head of the bed for her to lean on.


    Ye Xi did not see her favorite chicken with peppers. She was a little disappointed and shriveled. "Honey, you really didn''t buy me chicken with peppers?"


    Look at the little voice of grievance.


    Huo Yingting stared at her. "There is no chicken with sharp peppers. You can eat it or not."


    Ye Xi is depressed and whispers, "honey, you don''t hurt me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting had a meal and said, "just know, you dare to make me sick!"


    Ye Xi secretly rolled his white eyes and twisted his head away from him.


    Huo took a small bowl of porridge and put it in her hand. He scooped it with a small spoon and put it between her thin lips to test the temperature. When the temperature was just right, it was sent to her mouth.


    Ye Xi does not open his mouth.


    Huo''s eyebrows beat. "Eat!"


    "Don''t you say I''ll eat whatever I like, then I won''t eat." Ye Xi turned up his eyelids and pretended to be a fish eye, just like a child.


    Huo Yingting is bored. This stinky girl dare to give him Joe!


    Huo Yiting grinds his teeth and raises his hand to put the porridge back to the bedside table.


    When the bowl was still down, I heard the little girl say, "well, I''d better eat it. Anyway, you don''t care about me. I don''t care about myself anymore, so I''m so poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was really laughed by her, and looked at her from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xihong stares at him, his long lashes are shaking. He feels guilty and says, "I want to eat!"


    Huo Yanting took a sip of thin lips and scooped them to feed her.


    Ye Xi don''t twist to eat, the taste is good, eyes bent up.


    The corner of the eye accidentally sees someone looking at her with a smile on his face. He immediately breaks his small face and groans, "it''s terrible. It doesn''t taste at all."


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "Since it''s so bad, don''t eat it well."


    Say, make a gesture to put the porridge back.


    Ye Xi is worried and stares at him. "But I''m hungry!"


    "Don''t you say it''s bad?" Huo Yuting said slowly.


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth. "I can barely eat some!"


    "It''s better not to eat if you are so reluctant!"


    "Huo Fanting, you hate it!"


    "You hate me. You won''t eat what I bought you. Just throw it away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Honey, I like you the most. "


    "Be careful of your liver. Come on, my husband will feed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, ye Xi''s spirit recovered a lot. While chatting with Huo Jiating, someone knocked on the door and walked in.


    Ye Xi looked over and saw a white gown with a very dark and cold face, and a man with a white face and a thick layer of white flour came here.


    Then, she heard the man shouting at Huo kaiting, "boss..."


    Ye Xi''s heart thumped and jumped, turning to look at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were light and heavy, but there was no expression on his face. He calmly looked at the cold wind. "Cold doctor, can I take the needle from my wife''s hand?"


    Cold doctor?


    The cold wind glared, almost flashed, with obvious fear on his face, and looked at Huo Yingting uneasily.


    He just forgot that his wife didn''t know the identity of the boss!


    Cold wind, with cold sweat on his back, walked forward calmly. "I''m sorry, I just came out of the old ward, but I shouted wrong for a while. This gentleman doesn''t mind.""Nothing." Huo Yingting smiled and had a nice voice.


    Leng Feng, however, was in a cold sweat with a smile on his forehead. He went to Ye Xi''s bedside, put the bag with a sterile cotton stick in his hand on the bedside table, and took out a cotton stick from it.


    Looking at Ye Xi, he said, "too......"


    "This lady, it may hurt a little when taking the needle. Please bear it."


    Ye Xi looked at the sweat on his forehead and smiled, "doctor, are you nervous?"


    He doesn''t look like a new student just graduated from medical school, but why is he so nervous? It made her nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cotton stick in Leng Feng''s hand almost fell to the ground. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s very hot today."


    "Oh..." Ye Xi swallows his throat, but his tone is not very convincing.


    Leng Feng is too lazy to explain. He is the best doctor graduated from the best medical school in the world. Will he be nervous? laugh off my head!


    The cold wind wiped the cotton stick on the back of her left hand. She didn''t dare to bang Ye Xi''s hand. She pressed Ye Xi''s hand back with the cotton stick, pulled out the needle in a rush, and then stuck it on the pinhole on the back of her hand.


    It took about ten seconds to put it in the dustbin.


    Ye Xi didn''t feel the pain when he pulled out the needle. He didn''t even know what he had pulled out the needle. It was only when his cotton stick stuck to her pinhole that he reacted and pulled out the needle.


    "Madam, do you feel any discomfort now?" Cold wind under super pressure, professional ask.


    Ye Xi felt the next, in addition to the body is a little soft, tears do not fall, the head is not dizzy, also do not feel uncomfortable, just shake his head, "No."

 C254

    No, that''s right. The reason why this hospital is a special hospital for rich and dignified people in city B is that the medicine and medical equipment and facilities in the hospital are the best and most complete, and the one for her is the best.


    Just two bottles of water, each worth more than six figures.


    Or how could she have gotten better so quickly?


    Cold wind thought in his heart, but the expression on his face was light, only saying, "although my wife is not uncomfortable now, I suggest that she stay in the hospital for more time or two hours to observe, in case of repetition."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, doctor." Ye Xi said politely.


    "You are welcome, madam. This is my duty as a doctor."


    Ye Xi smiled. Unexpectedly, the doctor did his duty.


    Leng Feng has said the wrong thing. Now she dare not stay at all. After two admonitions, she slipped away quickly.


    When the cold wind left the ward, ye Xi frowned and muttered, "boss? Old Dai


    When he came out of the hospital, ye Xi noticed the name of the hospital. He was shocked. He stared at the name of the hospital for a moment. His eyes flashed, and he recovered his peace. He went home with someone like nothing.


    The next day, ye Xi had already jumped to work.


    Go to the office of the political office, and see Liu Ni sitting in her seat in the early morning.


    Ye Xi is shocked, "Sister Liu ni Secretary general? "


    Liu Ni lifted her eyelids and looked at Ye Xi. Her eyes were complicated and struggling.


    "Secretary general, do you have a job for me?" Ye Xi goes to his desk and looks at Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni shakes her head weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stupefied for half a second, staring at her face blankly for a while, and then said, "secretary general, are you uncomfortable?"


    Liu Ni sighs heavily and shakes her head.


    Leaf Xi pursed lips, "that is to encounter what unhappy matter?"


    Isn''t that a happy thing?


    Liu Ni''s eyes straightened and she shook her head.


    Ye Xi''s mouth twitches. I don''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoxi......" Liu Ni looks at Ye Xi with a frown. "If one day, a man with a lot of money tells you something, will you accept it?"


    Ye xileng, although do not know how she suddenly asked her this question, but still seriously replied, "No."


    "That man is not only rich, but also powerful. He is the most powerful man in city B, and you will not agree?" Liu Ni stares at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned, smiled and shook his head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni stagnated. "That man is very handsome. I am so big that I haven''t seen a more handsome man."


    "Then I won''t either." Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows and said.


    "Why?" Liu Xixin said that such a perfect man would have jumped on other people long ago. Are you stupid or not!


    Ye Xi blushed, "because my husband is irreplaceable in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni''s heart sank. She stared at Ye Xi''s sweet eyes and frowned. "Xiaoxi, do you love your husband very much?"


    Ye Xi pinches, embarrassed to say, "Sister Liu Ni, it''s working time now."


    Liu Ni looks at her shyness, her heart is stuffy, her mouth is open and closed several times, but she doesn''t speak.


    Pulling her shoulder, Liu Ni stood up, walked around the desk to Ye Xi, and patted her shoulder anxiously, "Xiao Xi, you sister Liu Ni can only wish you good luck!"


    She has worked beside a president for several years, which is not for nothing. She doesn''t know very well about the character of a president, but she still knows about six or seven points.


    The principle that big president always pursues, only he does not want, have what he cannot get!


    What''s more, a big president''s Thoughts on Ye Xi are not just interested.


    She could vaguely feel the determination of a big president, otherwise, why did a big president who was always not close to women care so much about ye Xi?


    It''s just that people like a big president standing at the top of the pyramid overlooking all living things, if they really want to get something, it may be difficult for others to work hard to get something, they just need to move their fingers to get it easily.


    And if a big president wants Ye Xi, where can ye Xi escape? There is nowhere to escape!!


    Watching Liu Ni go out, ye Xi''s face is unknown.


    What is Good luck?!


    Liu Ni comes out of Ye Xi''s office and takes a cup of coffee to the president''s office.


    Put the coffee on the left side of the man''s desk. Instead of leaving the office as usual, Liu Ni stops at the desk.


    Huo Yanting reached for the button on the cuff of the shirt, rolled the cuff up three times to reveal his strong arm, then he took the coffee and sipped it gracefully and leisurely, without looking at Liu Ni, with a normal tone, "what else can I do?"


    Liu Ni stared at his exposed arm and sighed in her heart, "how could there be such a perfect man in the world? Even the action of pulling the cuff is so charming.".Fingertip pinched the palm, and Liu Ni shook her head with all her heart.


    Huo Ting Ting just looked up at her, the long body leaned against the back of the chair, and white and clear fingers knocked on the table. "Liu secretary is very busy recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni looks at him alert.


    Mr. Huo twisted his eyebrows impatiently. "If secretary Liu felt that the work was so easy that he could be dazed in the president''s office, as the president of Mr. Huo, I could consider to assign more work to Secretary Liu."


    Liu Ni took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t panic as usual. She lowered her head. "There''s nothing wrong with the president. I''m out to work."


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were half narrowed, and his cold eyes were very oppressive, staring at Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni, shaking her shoulders, turned and walked toward the office door.


    However, when I came to the office door, I heard the faint voice of a chief executive.


    "Secretary Liu just does what I have to tell you. The rest is not the scope of secretary Liu''s worries."


    Liu Ni''s mind is so smart. Hearing the words, her heart leaps.


    An idea flashed through my head. Does the president know or already know that ye Xi has been married? In other words, which part of it does she understand wrong?!


    At lunch time, ye Xi wanted to go to the staff canteen with Liu Ni for lunch, but he did not find Liu Ni in the administrative office.


    Just as she was going to the canteen alone to fill her stomach, she received a call with a strange number.

 C255

    "Hello?" Ye Xi said, holding her mobile phone in doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is silence first, and what responds to Ye Xi is a breath if there is anything. The first feeling is that the other party is a woman, because the breath is very shallow and thin.


    Ye Xi frowned and said again, "hello..."


    "I''m Katyn''s mother." Ye Xi''s last word has not yet been uttered from his lips, so he hears the other side saying it.


    Ye Xi was startled and soon calmed down. He lowered his long soft lashes and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see you Do you have time now? " She asked.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled. "I have two hours of rest at noon."


    "Ah..." Then he smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the cafe near hors."


    "Good." Ye Xi finished, did not hang up, politely wait for her to hang up first.


    There was a moment of silence and asked, "what do you like to drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stupefied and speechless.


    "Juice or coffee?" Maybe he didn''t hear ye Xi''s answer. That end gave Ye Xi two choices.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth, sighed in his heart, and said, "juice bar."


    This time, I didn''t say anything more at that end, but just left the phone.


    The busy voice from the mobile phone makes Ye Xi faintly bleary. He takes off the mobile phone. Ye Xi stands in the office for a while, then turns back to the office and takes the bag to the coffee shop.


    Arriving at the cafe, ye Xi stood at the entrance of the cafe and saw the woman sitting at the window.


    The woman''s hair came down, a young chestnut wave.


    Cheongsam is open shoulder, one arm on the table, lazy head, the other hand leisurely and boring with a coffee spoon stir coffee.


    The sun outside the window is warm and shining on her. It sets off the diamond items on her neck with cheongsam, which is dazzling.


    She is like an elegant lady coming out of the nineties, but not necessarily. Her face is so young that she can''t see a trace of time.


    "Here."


    Maybe she saw Ye Xi at the door. She stretched out her hand towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi sighed in her heart and had to admit that the woman was really beautiful, even though she knew that she was probably over more than 40 now.


    Ye Xi went over and sat in the opposite position. The bag was still on her shoulder. It seemed that she didn''t intend to stay much.


    Women pick up eyebrows and push a glass of lemon juice in front of Ye Xi. "It''s good for skin for women to drink more lemon juice."


    "Thank you." Ye Xi looks at the lemon road in front of her eyes.


    The woman smiled, "introduce yourself, Han Yuxue, the birth mother of Wang Ting."


    Ye Xi nodded, "hello."


    The woman pursed her red lips. "What should I call you? Yexi? It''s strange. How about I call you Xiaoxi? "


    Ye Xi drops his eyes. "You are welcome."


    "Ah..." The woman took the coffee and sipped it. When she put it down, she looked up at Ye Xi and said, "when were you and Lin Ting together?"


    Ye Xi took a look at her. "Do you care?"


    "Of course, he is my own son. I care about everything about him." Han Yu Xue, leaning back in his chair, thought it was natural to see ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stared at her. The girl''s pure and clean eyes made Han Yu''s face stiff for a moment.


    Taking a breath, Han Yuxue said, "Xiaoxi, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "You are serious. I don''t know you. How can I get it wrong?" Ye Xi said softly.


    "That day..." Han Yuxue smiled bitterly. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in my own son''s hands."


    Mentioning that day, ye Xi''s face turned white and his eyes flashed with fear. He put two small fists on his knees and squeezed them tightly.


    That night, she didn''t ask who the woman was because she had an answer.


    She didn''t want to mention women because she didn''t want to drag him back into painful memories.


    Today, when she received a call from a woman, she confirmed the answer in her heart.


    Han Yuxue squints at Ye Xi, not letting go of a change of mood on her face.


    For a while, Han Yu Xue suddenly leaned over the table, hands on the table, looked straight into Ye Xi''s eyes, and asked, "Xiao Xi, have we met anywhere before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned and stares at her with big eyes and light eyes. Except that night, today is their second meeting. Before that, she doesn''t remember that they have met.


    Ye Xi shakes his head slightly. "No."


    Han Yu Xue frowned doubtfully, leaned back again, stared at Ye Xi and murmured, "that''s strange. To you, I always have the illusion that we have known each other for many years."


    Many years?


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and stared at her.


    Han Yu Xue looks down for a moment, suddenly looks up and stares at Ye Xi in surprise. "Xiao Xi, your mother''s surname is Xu?"Ye Xi''s heart leaped. "My mother''s surname is Xu."


    "A single name is autumn, isn''t it?" Han Yuxue is more and more excited.


    Ye Xi''s eyes shrunk and nodded.


    "God, I said you are familiar with me. You are Xu Qiu''s daughter. Xiao Xi, look at you now. You look more and more like your mother. They are all beauties. " Han Yuxue got up happily and walked towards Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw her coming, he had to sit on his side.


    Han Yu Xue sat at her side and took one of her hands. She pinched the small hand of Ye Xi happily. "Xiao Xi, do you know? Your mother and I are good friends, very good friends. Just 20 years ago, something happened. I left city B and lost contact with your mother. This time I went back to city B, where you used to live, but your mother can''t live there anymore. I''m worried that I can''t contact your mother When Han Yuxue finished this sentence, ye Xicai suddenly felt that although she could not see the age on her face, some behaviors were really in line with those in her forties.


    Ye Xi awkwardly pulls out her hand, but because of curiosity, she doesn''t stop the topic, but looks at Han Yu in a daze and says, "are you really friends with my mother?"


    "Of course, we are good enough to share a man!" Han Yu said jokingly, you can hear ye Xi''s ears, but it''s inexplicable that there''s a lot of biting.


    Ye Xi looks at her face carefully, but her face has nothing but the joy of knowing the news of her old friend.


    However, to describe her good relationship with Xu Qiu with such a metaphor, ye Xi only felt strange and slightly uncomfortable.

 C256

    "Xiaoxi, can you take me to see your mother?" Han Yuxue looks at Ye Xi earnestly.


    Ye Xi''s forehead is light and wrinkled. "I have to go to work in the afternoon, I''m afraid not."


    "Silly boy, of course I know you''re going to work this afternoon. I''m talking about you after work. " It seems that ye Xi is Xu Qiu''s daughter. Han Yuxue is more passionate about ye Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi squinted and pondered for a moment before looking at Han Yuxue. "OK."


    Back to the company, ye Xi stood at the floor window of the office and called Xu Qiu.


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hotel. What''s the matter, honey?"


    Ye Xi sips her lips, turns around, leans back against the floor window, leans her head, looks down from the floor window, "I miss you."


    "If you miss your mother, go home and make delicious food for you." Xu Qiu''s tone is gentle and his smile is shallow. He is in a good mood when he hears that ye Xi thinks of her.


    "Well, I''ll go home after work." Ye Xi blinked, turned his head and stared at his toes.


    "OK, mom will go back early today and prepare more things for you." Xu Qiu''s voice is faster, joyful and brisk.


    Ye Xi also can''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoxi, how do you feel at work recently? Do you adapt? Huo Shi is the largest listed company in B city. It must have high requirements for every employee, and the workload is certainly not light. Can you bear it? " Xu Qiu asked nervously.


    Ye Xi looks up at the desk, which has nothing but a few documents.


    Since she was transferred to the administrative office, her work has not increased but decreased. It''s appropriate to use the word "leisure" to describe her current work status.


    Drum mouth, ye Xi said, "Mom, I don''t think the whole city B can find any easier job than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiumo smiled for a few seconds. "Isn''t it good to be relaxed?"


    "good is good, is too idle, I can not find anything to do." Ye Xi smiles bitterly.


    "Xiaoxi, a girl''s family, doesn''t need to work too hard. Take it easy." Xu Qiu loves Tao.


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded, and the conversation suddenly turned. "Mom, are you still in the hotel and at home?"


    Xu qiuxiao said, "what about that? For mom, the hotel and home are home, ha ha... "


    "You are still so young. In your spare time, you can go out more, have coffee with friends, go shopping or whatever. Maybe you can have a second spring!" Said here, ye Xi eyes straight, said with a smile.


    "bah, smelly girl, is it really too busy to find your mother?" Xu Qiu hums.


    Ye Xi bent his eyes, turned his body, propped up his hand on the floor window, and stared down at the high-rise building. "Mom, you are only in your thirties. You are still so young. Don''t be so rigid. Make more appointments with your friends and go out for a walk."


    "Where does Mom have any friends..." Then Xu Qiuhu took a breath. "Xiaoxi, why did you suddenly say this to your mother? You didn''t care about that before. "


    Ye Xi''s heart stung. Yes, she cares too little about her!


    Close your eyes, and ye Xi sticks his side face to the glass. "Mom, I just think you can start life again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now my mother is very satisfied with her life and doesn''t need to start a new life. As long as you are good and you and the court are good, mom will be satisfied. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes are astringent. He reaches out his fingertips and presses the corners of his eyes. "Mom, are you lonely for so many years?"


    How did she support her father who betrayed and knew her for so many years?


    No family love, no friends to accompany, only watching her a person, she is not lonely, do not feel sad?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiu''s long silence made Ye Xi cry, "Mom..."


    "Xiaoxi, my mother is not lonely, because all along, my mother has you and my baby. My mother thinks that my mother is the happiest woman in the world!" Xu Qiu''s gentle voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Xi''s tears came out of her eyes, and she almost choked. She bit her thumb. Ye Xi was afraid that she could hear something different, so she hurriedly received the phone.


    The tightly closed Canadian rosewood double door was pushed open by a strong force, and the man walked in from the door with gloom.


    The thumping of stiletto shoes on the ground keeps pace with each other.


    The owner of xigaoheer was breathless and his voice was tense and awed. "President, general manager Huo has always been in charge of the reconstruction project of land acquisition in Chengnan. Now general manager Huo has no time to worry about the overseers of the land in the south of the city due to the scandal with Miss Gu''s second daughter two days ago. Those troublemakers must have taken a fancy to this, so they will take advantage of the situation to make a scene to attract the attention of the media, and then ask for more compensation and benefits from Huo. "


    "Compensation and benefits?" Men smell speech, seep cold turn to stare at the woman, "secretary Liu, you will take the life of your family for compensation and benefits?"


    Liu Ni''s back was cold with his eyes, and she bit her lips with shame because of his words.


    At noon today, I suddenly received a mob from the original owners of the south of the city, which seriously affected the progress of the reconstruction project of the south of the city, and even attracted the great attention of the media.It''s such a big deal. General manager Huo was recently "invited" back to his old house by the parents of Huo family. Naturally, she didn''t expect him to deal with it, so she and the president rushed there.


    The president doesn''t like to appear in the public, so she sits in the car all the time and let her know.


    She was shocked by what she learned.


    The original acquisition process of the land in the south of the city was not as smooth and straightforward as they expected, and general manager Huo was also responsible for the acquisition of the land.


    Several residents who originally lived in the south of the city said they had been threatened, intimidated or even forced to sign the acquisition.


    This time, they joined forces because two of the heads of households who had been forced to bear violent beating had recently passed away because the treatment was ineffective.


    Other homeowners who have been treated in the same way, many of them are still seriously injured and lying in the hospital, their lives are worrying!


    Thinking of this, Liu Ni closed her eyes and said, "I''m sorry to the president."


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me." Huo took off his suit coat and threw it on the sofa. Then he went to the desk and sat down. His handsome eyebrows closed slightly, and his beautiful slender fingers touched his notebook.


    With his eyes narrowed tightly, Huo Fanting leaned against the big class chair, his eyes turned deep, and stared at the screen. He sat at the desk, carefully opened the documents, and there were still some childish girls.


    Liu Ni clenched her lips and tightened her eyebrows with shame. "President, I......"


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C257

    Liu Ni walked out of the office and happened to meet Chi Rui, who was walking towards the office.


    Looking at Chi Rui, Liu Ni''s eyes flashed unnaturally quickly. She nodded at him from afar and turned to the other side.


    However, just walked two steps, the wrist was suddenly chased from behind.


    Liu Ni''s heart shakes. She looks around in astonishment, "Vice President Chi..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Rui''s sharp eyes are fixed on Liu Ni''s reddish eyes, and she holds the hand of her wrist, which is as powerful as a pair of iron tongs.


    His palm, however, is not as cold as his people. His hand is warm.


    Liu Ni shook her other hand and shook her head. "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern. Vice President Chi wants to come to see the president. Liu Ni will not disturb him. "


    Liu Ni says, hard earned earned earned hand, however, did not open.


    A trace of sullen flashed through her eyes. Liu Ni looked at Chi Rui patiently and bit her teeth gently. "Vice President Chi, the president is in the office. Do you need me to bring you in?"


    Chi Rui looks at her face, which is holding back her anger. However, her lips are hooked. She raises her eyebrows and slowly releases her hand.


    Liu Ni just let herself glare at him and turned to walk away quickly.


    Chery looked at her angry back, but smiled with interest.


    "President, I heard about the land in the south of the city." Chi Rui, with his back straight, sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Yingting''s way carefully.


    "Well, what''s your opinion?" Huo Yanting took out a cigarette and threw it and lighter at Chi Rui.


    Chi Ruimei picks it up, hands in, and catches it steadily.


    Instead of smoking, he put his cigarette case and lighter on the table in front of the sofa.


    Huo Fanting saw it and narrowed his eyes. "Quit?"


    "Quit." Chi Rui hooks her lips. "She doesn''t like men who smoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and gave him a squint. "Now I''m going to learn to be a good man with twenty-four filial piety?"


    Chery just laughed at his sneer.


    Huo Yiting squinted and puffed out a cigarette. The posture of smoking was handsome and explosive. He was a man without a certain age of smoking and could not be smart and skillful.


    Chi Rui watched, vaguely thinking of the scene when he first saw a man in middle school, he leaned against a big tree in the school playground to smoke.


    He is so arrogant, ruffian, cold.


    A teenager''s eyebrows are full of ferocity and sinister things, just like anyone who breaks into his world is his enemy!


    "Tell me your opinion about the trouble in the south of the city." Huo Fanting looks at Chi Rui.


    Chi Rui hears the words, takes back his mind slightly, ponders for a moment, and opens his mouth, "warm. Those who have lost their loved ones need warmth most now. "


    People who have lost their loved ones need warmth?


    Huo FeiTing''s smoking action was a meal, but the corner of his mouth was cold. He took a few puffs with two beautiful fingers holding the cigarette, and his voice was heavy. He said to Chi Rui, "take care of this, give you three months'' vacation, enough for you to pursue your wife."


    Chi Rui''s eyebrows are clear and moist. He gets up, hooks his lips and looks at Huo MINGTING. "OK."


    Huo Yaoting gave him a squint without any expression.


    When Chery left the office, Huo''s cell phone rang.


    Looking down at his eyes, Huo Yanting gently pulled his lower lip, picked up his mobile phone and answered. His deep and gentle eyes were soft and staring at the laptop screen.


    On the screen, the girl holds the mobile phone in one hand, opens the document in the other hand, and stares at the contents of the document with big eyes.


    "Xiao Xi''er, are you lazy?" Huo Fanting''s ending tone is high, joking.


    Ye Xi looked through the fingertips of the document, looked up, blushed, "I don''t have it, I just take a moment to use it for a while."


    One for two?


    Huo Yingting''s deep smile, "to be lazy is to be lazy, and to find an excuse?"


    Leaf Xi drum mouth, "then I hang up."


    "Dare!" Huo Yingting stared at the stuffy little face of the little girl on the screen. The hard face was dull and soft.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and began to have fun in his heart. However, he didn''t hum, "don''t you say I''m lazy? Then I hang up and work hard! "


    "Little villain!" Huo Yingting pointed out the girl''s face, "you know I''m just teasing you."


    "I''m not a child!" It''s funny!


    Ye Xi''s face has already smiled, thinking that the man can''t see her silly appearance, he laughs wantonly, leaning to the back of the chair, two moist big eyes, bending into two small crescent.


    Looking at the little girl''s smile, Huo Yiting''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and his whole body was full of anger. There was no trace of it, "you are a little broken child in my husband''s eyes!"


    "You are the little broken child!"


    Huo Fanting saw the girl shaking her fist at the air angrily and chuckled, "little fool!"


    "What a nuisance!" Ye Xi calls.


    Huo Yiting opened a pool of smiling lines in his eyes, which extended all the way from the corner of his eyes, and made his whole face glow with a bright luster.Huo Yingting''s eyes were deep, and he said in a mute voice, "Xiao Xi''er, I want to kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes were wide, and his face was as red as an apple.


    Huo Yingting''s happy smile penetrated Ye Xi''s ear through the electric wave of mobile phone.


    Ye Xi holds his face and burns his eyebrows badly.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Xi is discouraged, aggrieved and helpless.

 C258

    As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, he heard, "is there anyone around?"


    Some bad man asked!


    Ye Xi does not doubt that there is him. "No one..."


    "I want to see you!" Man''s magnetic voice is low and full of demagogue.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows quivered. "I''m at work."


    "Well." The man replied hoarsely, "send a self portrait."


    "Ah?" Ye Xi is so ashamed that he holds half of his face.


    "Hurry up." The man urged and ordered her in such a pleasant voice.


    Ye Xi shyly bowed his head and hid a deer in his heart. He banged and banged, "I''ll hang up."


    In the president''s office, the clear eyed man, with a smile on his pupils, looks at the childish actions of the girl on the screen.


    The thin lips are a few hook, the mobile phone in his slender fingers turned two circles, and then fixed in his broad palm.


    A message was formed at his fingertips and sent out.


    Puff, puff, the mobile phone vibrated out of the pile of documents. Ye Xi pressed the documents with his elbow, covered his ears and pretended not to hear.


    Muttering at someone, "bad man, no serious, no serious!!"


    For a while, ye Xi pouted, his five white fingers knocked on the table for a while, and his big eyes looked at the papers from time to time.


    Squinting at his beautiful big eyes, he muttered, "what on earth did he send? Or, have a look? "


    Blink, ye Xi sits up straight, medlar index finger, tick off the folders one by one, and the mobile phone finally shows its true colors under many folders.


    Ye Xi raised his chin, pretended not to care, picked up the mobile phone, calmly opened it, and pointed out the message sent by someone.


    When the news bounced in front of Ye Xi''s eyes, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes and almost got angry!


    Biting his teeth, ye Xi angrily calls back.


    President''s office.


    When the mobile phone on the right hand side of the desk rings, the man is bending his long neck gently. He looks through the documents gracefully and hears the ring of the mobile phone. The man''s action is a meal. Then he raises his elegant index finger and touches his chin.


    Thin lips gently lifted, body slowly back, leaning on the chair.


    Looking at the computer screen with deep and tender eyes, the girl was so angry that she put her little waist in, took a deep breath, and walked back and forth in the office with her mobile phone.


    "Ah..." The man smiled, then slowly picked up the mobile phone on the table and picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    "You bullied me!" The girl''s voice is very small. Wei is aggrieved and angry. She can hear a small lump.


    The man''s light eyebrows sank, but there was no sound.


    Stinky girl, is that bullying?


    The girl played a few times and asked, "who did you learn from?"


    The man''s lips corner can''t help but pull down again, "no teacher, no one knows!"


    Ye Xi, "do you still want me to take photos?"


    "If you can..."


    "No!" Ye Xi''s angry stare.


    "Alas What a pity! " Huo Yingting sighs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face was red, and he could not speak with his lips closed.


    In my heart, I was very upset. How could I not hear his sigh? For his request, although the heart can not accept, can not help but want to meet him!


    She is Like this man?


    Ye Xi pulled down his shoulder and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the action of the girl interrupting the conversation on the screen, Huo Yanting''s brow twisted, a trace of depth passed through his eyes.


    Huo Xuan Ting picked eyebrows and left his mobile phone on the table at will. He wanted to look down at the document, but the screen suddenly swept to the end of his eyes made him suddenly dark again.


    The hard Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, and slowly moved the vision to the computer screen.


    In the office, ye Xi carefully locked the office room and repeatedly determined that it was locked.


    She was relieved, went to the window, quickly drew the curtain.


    The light in the office is always on, so it''s as bright as day in the office.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat very fast. He opened the camera and closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at the camera. He shot it quickly.


    Then, as if holding in his hand is a monster, he left his mobile phone on the desk.


    Stand up, rush to the French window and open the curtain.


    Then he ran to the bathroom.

 C259

    In the president''s office, Huo Yiting was staring at the little girl like a rabbit in the screen who had slipped away from his eyes.


    With a tight fist, Huo got up from the bench.


    Long leg a step, toward the office door and go.


    But I don''t want to collide with Qi song who is rushing in.


    Huo Yingting and Qi Songqi were stunned, but Qi Songqi, looking at someone''s surging eyes and tight jaw, took a step back in fear.


    Huo Yiting saw this, and Jun''s face sank abruptly. His sight was like an ice knife brushing Qi song''s body.


    Qi song held his arm vigilantly and looked at Huo Yingting innocently. "Third brother, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Hum!" Huo Yiting snorted coldly, turned around with a frozen face, walked back to the big class chair and sat down.


    Qi song carefully looked at Huo Yingting from the corner of his eyes, sighed, and walked in, shaking his head with worry. He sat on the leather chair in front of Huo Yingting''s desk and looked at Huo Yingting anxiously. "Third brother, what do you do later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was lighting a cigarette. Hearing his words, he was inexplicably angry and threw the ash beater on him.


    "Ah!" Qi song hugged his forehead and howled, "I''ll go, third brother. Are you sure how to do it?"


    Huo gave him a look, lowered his dark eyelashes, cold his precious face, and smoked in silence.


    When Qisong saw him like this, he curled his mouth slightly and said, "elder brother, don''t blame me for saying so much. You and sister-in-law are not the same kind of people..."


    "Shut up when you know how much you say!" Huo Fanting twisted his eyebrows and stared at him with a light tone, but Qisong knew that he was angry.


    Qi song was even more oppressed. The three brothers had obviously fallen in love with his sister-in-law. Even he, who was a brother, said nothing about her.


    If he told him the real identity of little sister-in-law lily, it would be estimated that not only sister-in-law Xiao San died miserably, but also that smelly woman would never come to a good end.


    Qi song scratched his heart, scratched his lungs, scratched his short hair on his head, stood up and looked at Huo Yingting''s hard bond. "Uncle LAN asked me to inform you. I''ll go to the blue courtyard in the evening. I have something to do."


    Finish saying, Qi song is inserting pocket, one face constipation appearance son left office.


    Huo Fanting looked at Qi song and frowned.


    At half past five, ye Xi leaves the house.


    She reached for the mobile phone in her bag, but in the end, she didn''t pull down her face and send the photo to someone.


    Shake your head, ye Xi is standing at the side of the road waiting for the bus, waiting for the arrival of Han Yuxue.


    About five minutes later, a red convertible stopped in front of Ye Xi.


    In the car, Han Yuxue takes off his sunglasses, raises his red lips and looks at Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, get on the car."


    Ye Xi squints and looks at Han Yuxue.


    At noon, she was still wearing elegant and charming cheongsam, and now, she has changed clothes.


    The dress is a black tight knee and buttock skirt, and the shoulder is designed with a scarf. In the hot weather, she also matched a fox hair vest outside the black skirt. The diamond necklace on her neck is bigger and brighter than that at noon.


    She had a big wave in a bun, hanging under the back of her head, and had two curls on both sides of her forehead.


    At the same time, the makeup on her face is more delicate, and this dress also makes her actual age more invisible.


    The moment Ye Xi sat in the car, an idea flashed in his mind.


    It''s not like she''s going to meet her old friends, it''s like she''s going to demonstrate and show off!


    Because of this idea, ye Xi''s eyebrows are locked.


    "Xiaoxi, where is your home?" Han Yuxue reaches out to the intelligent navigator that just made a new nail pattern and lands in the car. He asks Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw her nails, frowned deeper, looked up at her face, calmly said the address.


    Han Yuxue nodded and input the address into the navigator, "Xiaoxi, where is the court? Doesn''t Ting come to work with you


    Work with her?


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, "he and I do not work in the same company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yuxue''s action made him look at Ye Xi and smile a little puzzled. "Xiao Xi, you and Lin Ting don''t work in the same company?"


    Ye Xi thought her eyes were very strange. She pursed her lips and nodded, "he''s working in QiTeng."


    "QiTeng?" Han Yuxue smiles.


    The smile on her face is like a fool.


    Ye Xi blinks a little anger, grabs the bag on his knee, and nods his head expressionless.


    "Ah Ha ha... " Han Yuxue seems to have met with something very funny. He laughs all the time.


    Ye Xi did not know why he looked at her. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Xiaoxi, do you know..." Han Yu Xue''s voice stopped. He looked at Ye Xi sympathetically and shook his head with a smile


    To her, the court may only be eager to be fresh for a while, men, all like this!


    That''s why he didn''t tell the poor girl his real identity, did he?"Ha ha..." Han Yuxue laughed again, very happy, very relieved smile.


    It''s interesting. Her son is playing with her rival''s daughter. It''s interesting. It''s interesting!


    I don''t know how that woman would make her happy to know what happened to her poor daughter?


    She''s really looking forward to it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her smile makes Ye Xi feel flustered, shortness of breath, faintness. What''s wrong with her No, it seems, it''s not right anywhere!


    His hands trembled. Ye Xi tightly grasped his fingertips and looked at Han Yu Xue with trembling eyes. "Are you really my mother''s friend?"


    Han Yuxue picks up her eyebrows and throws them into Ye Xi''s eyes. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. When you see your mother, you will know whether I am a friend with her or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye''s apartment downstairs waiting for the elevator.


    Ye Xiru, a vigilant leopard, stares at Han Yuxue, who stands beside her and focuses on making up.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t look at me with such nervous eyes. I don''t eat people. What are you afraid of?" A faint smile on one''s face, Han Yuxue put the powder box and lipstick in her handbag, and raised her lips in a cold way, turning her head to smile.

 C260

    Ye Xi looks at her expression and her eyes shrink. "You are not my mother''s friend at all, are you?"


    Han Yuxue smiles but doesn''t speak.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Han Yuxue took the lead in breaking down.


    Ye Xi holds his fist, and his face is full of anger. He stares at Han Yuxue.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t you come in?" Han Yuxue raised his chin gently, and his mouth was still slightly smiling.


    And her smile will only make ye Xi more angry.


    "What do you want to do with my mother?" Ye Xi stood outside the elevator and stubbornly refused to step in.


    Han Yuxue frowned. "Xiaoxi, your mother and I really know each other. I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, go upstairs and ask your mother. Isn''t it true? "


    After a pause, Han Yu Xue took a step forward abruptly, propped his hands on both sides of the elevator, leaned forward, approached Ye Xi, and said slowly, "don''t you want to know the real identity of your mother?"


    Real identity?


    Ye Xi took a breath of cool air and looked at Han Yu Xue incredulously, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to know what I mean, come in. You will know what I mean when you see your mother in a moment. " Han Yuxue''s arrogant retreat into the elevator, the bottom of his eyes a cold flash.


    Ye Xi has two little people fighting in his head.


    One prevents her from contacting the truth, the other urges her to initiatively touch the truth.


    In the end, the latter defeated the former.


    Ye Xi moves slowly into the elevator.


    "Madam, look at you. Xiaoxi is coming back. How happy are you? There are so many things to prepare. You really raise Xiaoxi as a pig In the kitchen, aunt Wu is washing chicken while laughing and chatting with Xu Qiu, who cuts vegetables.


    Xu Qiu smiled softly, "sister Wu, you don''t know my baby is a snack since she was a child. If I don''t get more delicious food for her when she comes back, I''m afraid I don''t want to come back."


    "Xiaoxi will cry when he hears this. You are the most important person in Xiaoxi''s eyes. Even if you are not prepared for anything, no one in Xiaoxi''s heart can compare with your wife. " Aunt Wu speaks for ye Xi.


    Xu Qiu cut vegetables, and then continued, "Auntie Wu, I hope in Xiaoxi''s heart, my mother''s weight can be lighter."


    Aunt Wu was stunned and looked at Xu Qiu. "Madam, you''re really surprised."


    Xu Qiu smiled. "What''s strange? I always want to leave the world before Xiaoxi. My weight in her heart is lighter. Then she will have less pain and less sadness. When the child is old, there will always be a new life for her. "


    "I said, ma''am, you just want more. How old are you? Thirty-eight. Still young. Look at me. I''m a man stepping into the coffin with one foot. I''m not as pessimistic as you. People, the reason why they don''t live well and are unhappy is that they think too much! " Aunt Wu could not hear Xu Qiu''s sentimental words, she said.


    Xu Qiu pursed his lips and smiled, "sister Wu, your soul chicken soup tastes good."


    "Isn''t it the chicken with pepper that Xiao Xi likes best? Yes? Xiaoxi has changed his taste. Do you want to drink chicken soup? " Aunt Wu stopped cleaning the chicken and thought for a while. She didn''t understand. She turned around and asked Xu Qiu, "madam, what''s the way to do this soul chicken soup? I haven''t heard of it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiu''s face opened with a smile. Just about to explain, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Qiu claps aunt Wu''s shoulder with her lips hooked. After washing her hands, she comes out of the kitchen. As soon as she comes out of the kitchen, Xu Qiu can''t help but burst out laughing. Sister Wu is lovely sometimes!


    When opening the door, the smile on Xu Qiu''s face hasn''t spread. But when seeing the presence of another woman besides Ye Xi, the smile on Xu Qiu''s face is stiff.


    Next second, she suddenly catches Ye Xi behind her and looks at Han Yu Xue with hostility.


    This woman, she has met, is Chu Lingtian''s woman. What is she doing here?


    Unlike Xu Qiu''s defense and hostility, Han Yuxue smiles at Xu Qiu.


    The charming eyes looked Xu Qiu over without trace.


    Simple plain cheongsam, simple bun, to this age, still plain face to the sky clean cheeks, thin as if a gust of wind can blow her body, plus the white apron on her chest


    How to look like a somewhat unattractive housewife!


    Han Yu Xue looks down at Xu Qiu''s pale face and says, "Xu Qiu Oh, no, maybe I should call you Blue! "


    Blue again?


    Ye Xi stands behind Xu Qiu and stiffens his back.


    It''s hard to accept the clear eyes.


    Is it true that, as Han Yuxue said, she has another identity.


    And that identity is the most real her!


    Xu Qiu''s teeth trembled, his eyes red and staring at Han Yuxue, "I don''t know what you are talking about! And I don''t know you! "


    "Don''t know me?" Han Yuxue walked to her two steps, the distance between her heavily makeup cheek and Xu Qiu was only a short distance, "what about Chu Lingtian? You should know each other. ""I don''t know!" Xu Qiu yells.


    "LAN, how can I believe that you don''t know brother Tian? You came out of Tiange''s villa some time before Mingming It needs to be explained that it is from the evening into the villa, the next day after noon, from the villa out of brother Tian. Now you say you don''t know brother Tian, ah Do you think I''m a fool or your daughter? " Han Yu Xue reached out with a sneer and hooked the apron belt around Xu Qiu''s neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiu''s face turned pale quickly and his body was stiff. He dared not look back at Ye Xi behind him.


    Han Yu Xue looks at Xu Qiu''s face at the bottom of her eyes, glances at the blankness of Ye Xi behind her, smiles coldly, his face is distorted instantly, grabs Xu Qiu''s neckline, stares at Xu Qiu ferociously, "blue, do you have a sense of achievement when you steal someone''s man? Brother Tian and I are getting married. Do you know? Why are you so shameless? Twenty years ago, you didn''t want Tiange. Eight years ago, Tiange came back to pick you up, but you have already married and given birth to a bastard. Now Brother Tian forgets you and comes back. You are shameless to seduce brother Tian. Blue, you''re so bad! "


    For the aggressive and vicious words of Han Yuxue, Xu Qiu only heard two words of evil seed!!


    His body was shaking violently. Xu Qiu''s lips were white and long. He wriggled for a while, but he didn''t say a word.


    She leaned on the door frame with one hand, almost exhausted all her strength, and brushed Han Yuxue away. Then she lifted the broom on the side of the door, with scarlet eyes, waved Han Yuxue away, screamed, "roll"

 C261

    No one, no one can insult her daughter, no one can!!


    Xu Qiu''s flick didn''t save her effort. Han Yu Xue didn''t expect that the delicate woman would be so rude when excited. She forgot to dodge for a while and accepted Xu Qiu''s broom.


    There was a red mark on the arm, and the foam of blood could be seen faintly.


    Han Yuxue covered her arms with pain, retreated, stared at Xu Qiu, who was chasing her, and shouted, "blue, are you crazy?"


    "Roll, roll..." Xu Qiu takes a broom and directly blows Han Yuxue to the elevator.


    Ye Xi has never seen such a fierce Xu Qiu. In her mind, Xu Qiu is gentle, knowledgeable and weak.


    But this moment of Xu Qiu, but like a fighter, tough, brave!


    Looking at Han Yuxue, who is scared by Xu Qiu and loses color, he presses the elevator.


    Ye Xicai takes a breath and comes back to his senses. He runs out to stop Xu Qiu from falling his broom again.


    Han Yu saw that Xu Qiu was stopped by Ye Xi and came back. The elevator opened and refused to go. He stood at the door of the elevator and smiled angrily. "Blue, it''s the first time that I saw being a junior like you! Do you say that because your dead brother and mother saw you go to pester a murderer who killed them, regardless of your family''s revenge, regardless of your righteousness and shame, they died in peace? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiu''s viscera are in pain, remorse, pain, like a sharp edge, searching for her flesh and blood.


    Xu Qiu''s hands are loose, his eyes turn white, and he falls into Ye Xi''s arms.


    "Mom..." Ye Xi was so scared that his mind was split. He hurriedly hugged Xu Qiu in his words.


    Xu Qiu grabs Ye Xi''s arm weakly. The voice is so low that ye Xi needs to get close to her lips to hear, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, help me, help me home..."


    "Mom..." Ye Xi tears away.


    She regrets!


    she really regrets!


    She shouldn''t have brought this woman. She shouldn''t have!


    Ye Xi sobbed, trembling and hugging Xu Qiu back.


    All the residents on this floor came out and stood in the corridor looking at Xu Qiu and ye Xi with different looks.


    Aunt Wu red face up to help, Xu Qiu tears not only looked at Aunt Wu, causing aunt Wu sad tears.


    Han Yuxue looked coldly at several people walking towards the door, hugged her chest, looked around at the people standing in the corridor to watch the bustling, raised the volume and said, "everyone who has a husband at home has paid attention to this woman. She is the third child who specially seduces her husband, the shameless Sao fox..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Xi looks back and stares at Han Yuxue.


    The girl''s clean face was full of hatred.


    Clear eyes full of hate and anger.


    This one eye, unexpectedly stare Han Yu snow heart mouth hair empty, on the face smug smile, also was stiff a few minutes.


    "Ms. Han, what qualification do you have for a woman who is so greedy for wealth that she can ignore her own son to gossip and slander here?"


    Ye Xi gnawed his teeth angrily, and his breath was short because of his anger and impatience. "Today I finally understand why he hates you so much!!"


    Also more understand, why mention her, that man, can so painful!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yuxue looks at Ye Xi unbelievably.


    How does she know she left the court? Did the court tell her?


    Han Yuxue takes a breath.


    It seems that at this moment, she realized that she seemed to belittle the girl''s position in the heart of the court!


    A trace of regret passed through her eyes, if she really occupied an important position in the heart of the court.


    If ye Xi tells Lin what happened today, she thinks he thinks it''s even more difficult for him to recognize her mother No more!


    Han Yu Xue clenched her fist.


    No, she can''t let this happen!


    Now, the position and power of the court in city B are beyond anyone''s reach.


    If he recognizes her, then her descendants will have nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, if she becomes the mother of the most powerful person in B city, she and Tiange are more likely to finally come together!


    Therefore, today''s matter, must not let the court know!


    The idea must be that Han Yuxue looks up at the closed door, opens the elevator and leaves.


    In the bedroom of the room, ye Xi nervously helps Xu Qiu to lie down on the bed, and quickly takes out the medicine of qi deficiency to feed Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu leaned on the head of the bed, red eyes looking at Ye Xi with guilt.


    Ye Xi is hard to see by her eyes. It''s her fault. She trusted that woman. She wanted to satisfy her selfish curiosity, so she deeply hurt her favorite and most concerned people.


    Ye Xi holds Xu Qiu''s arm and sticks his face to her shoulder. "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiu tears down, "silly child, it''s mom who is not good, mom let you suffer grievances. Xiaoxi, you listen to my mother, you are the most precious baby of my mother. My mother is reluctant to let you suffer the grievance of one minute and one Hao, and even less willing to be humiliated by her. Do you know how difficult it is for your mother to raise you? How can mother allow others to insult you My mother loves me! ""Mom..." Ye Xi hugs Xu Qiu hard. "Mom, if I didn''t bring her here, you wouldn''t have to bear her bullying, let alone listen to her saying those ugly words! It''s all my fault, mom, you scold me! "


    Xu Qiu takes a deep breath with her heart clenched. She reaches out to wipe away her tears, turns sideways, holds Ye Xi''s shoulder, and the eyes of the two mothers and daughters are all bloodshot.


    Xu Qiu wiped the tears on Xiaolian''s face and asked seriously, "Xiaoxi, what''s the meaning of your last words with that woman? What don''t you want her son? "


    Did the woman have a son? Did she abandon her son and stay with Chu Lingtian?


    Thinking of Chu Lingtian, Xu Qiu''s heart was choking with pain. He bit his teeth tightly, and then he got through the pain.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, looking at Xu Qiu, I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    She was afraid. She told her that she would have a bad heart for that man!


    "Xiaoxi, can''t you say that?" Xu Qiu stares at Ye Xi''s twinkling eyes.


    Ye Xi shakes his head slightly and holds Xu Qiu''s hand anxiously. "Mom, you promise me first that no matter what you hear, you won''t change your opinion on the people you know before?"


    People you know before?


    Xu Qiu was slightly surprised and nodded, "I promise you."


    Ye Xi pressed her lips tightly, held her hand tightly, raised her voice deeply, and said, "in fact, she is Huo Yingting''s biological mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Xu Qiu was shocked. "How could she be the mother of the imperial court?"


    That woman, she looks very young.


    And Katyn, she knows, he is twenty-eight years old this year!!

 C262

    Xu Qiu''s reaction made Ye Xi frown anxiously, grasping Xu Qiu''s hand anxiously, and puckering his lips to explain, "Mom, that woman is Han Yuxue. She is eighteen years old and has children. Now she is in her forties. It''s just that she''s well maintained and doesn''t show the real age. "


    Xu Qiu''s eyebrows are locked, only nodding lightly, speechless.


    Ye Xi did not know what she was thinking, and was very flustered. "Mom, although the relationship between the court and Han Yuxue is mother child, he is different from Han Yuxue, you..."


    "Xiaoxi, silly boy, what are you worried about? I''m afraid that my mother will divorce you from Wang Ting. " Xu Qiu sighs and interrupts Ye Xi''s words.


    It''s said that, but Xu Qiu''s heart was uneasy and worried, but she didn''t want to let her daughter know and make her worry and worry.


    "Mom, I''m afraid you misunderstood him." Ye Xi looks at Xu Qiu nervously.


    Xu Qiu quietly looks at Ye Xi''s complicated worried face, reaches for her hand, and gently touches her hair. "Xiao Xi, are you in love with Wang Ting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face is hot. He looks at Xu Qiu directly. The feeling in his eyes is clearly captured by Xu Qiu.


    Xu Qiu looks serious. "Xiaoxi, promise mom something."


    "What, what?" Her seriousness made Ye Xi uneasy.


    Xu Qiu opens his arms and leaves Xi to lean over, resting his head on her shoulder.


    Xu Qiu holds Ye Xi''s shoulders with two bracelets. "Lin Ting is your husband. There''s nothing wrong with you loving him. But mom wants you to promise me that no matter how much you love him, please love yourself more. Do you understand what mom means? "


    "Mom, do you already have a mustard for him?" Ye Xihong looks up at her.


    Xu Qiu did not deny, silence for a moment, Xu Qiu bowed his head, looked at Ye Xi''s sad face deeply, "Xiao Xi, promise mom, no matter at any time, do not love a person, more than love yourself."


    Only those who love themselves more can sadness not easily break her down.


    In this way, no matter what happens in the future, because of the departure of anyone, her daughter can go on bravely and firmly.


    "Mom, I don''t understand." Ye Xi shakes her head in tears.


    Xu Qiu touched her face lovingly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just promise to mom and love yourself well."


    Ye Xi didn''t know why. At this moment, her heart was very sad. The difficulty was pressed on the tip of her heart, which could not be relieved. She just wanted to cry.


    Xu Qiu hugs Ye Xi and kisses her on her forehead. "Xiao Xi, listen to my mother. My mother won''t hurt you, not to mention you. What my mother asks of you is that you want to live better and happier. So Xiaoxi, can you promise mom? "


    "Woo..." Ye Xi buries his face in Xu Qiu''s neck nest. "Mom, I''ll have a good life, you believe me."


    Xu Qiu twisted her eyebrows for the promise that she would never let go.


    Closed his eyes, Xu Qiu sighed in his heart. His eyes were full of worries and sorrows, looking at the girl who was choking in her arms.


    In her life, she had no other extravagant desire, but only hoped that her only daughter would be happy and well-being!


    one hour later, the mood of Ye Xi and Xu Qiu recovered a lot. The two mothers and daughters were leaning on the bed, the air was very quiet, and their breathing was very light, as if they were afraid of disturbing each other.


    Ye Xi is full of doubts and puzzles. She wants to ask, but she is afraid that the answers and puzzles she wants will hurt the most important people in her life.


    "Xiaoxi, if you want to know anything, please ask."


    Suddenly, Xu Qiu spoke quietly.


    Ye Xi was shocked and looked at her in a panic.


    Xu Qiu looks at the front, his eyes are blank, and his face is covered with depressing sadness and regret.


    Looking at her like this, ye Xi has thousands of questions, which can never be asked.


    Gently shook his head, ye Xi wrapped his hands around Xu Qiu''s arm, leaned his head on Xu Qiu''s shoulder, and lowered his curly eyelashes, "Mom, I have nothing to ask."


    Xu Qiu was silent for a long time, and looked down at her slowly. "Some things, you will know sooner or later, it''s better for me to tell you personally than from other people''s mouth. However, so many things have happened over the years, I don''t know where to start. So Xiaoxi, you''d better ask. "


    Ye Xi took a breath of his nose and lips. "If these things make you unhappy, don''t say them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qiu''s eyes are red, and her face is twisted by pain. She clenches her teeth, but she can''t control it. There is a low cry of sorrow from her lips.


    Ye Xi tears brush down, she gently hugged her neck, comfort in her ear, "mom don''t think about it, forget it, forget it, OK?"


    "Xiaoxi, this wound has lived in my heart for 20 years, 20 years, long enough? But the wound was still bloody. It was not better for a moment. I know, maybe this life, will not be better! I also forget, but how can I forget? How can I forget that my brother and mother were killed by me? "


    Xu Qiu hangs his heart with his hands. If there is a knife now, she will stab it hard to the heart without hesitation.Really, too painful, too painful!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart was shocked, and he was shaking uncontrollably. Han Yuxue''s words rang in his ear. Ye Xi held Xu Qiu''s hand in his white face and beat it on his chest. "Mom, it''s not like this. It''s the man who killed his uncle and grandmother. It''s none of your business."


    She heard that Han Yuxue said that the man named "brother Tian" was the real murderer who killed her uncle and grandmother!


    "No, Xiaoxi, you don''t understand. It''s me. It''s really me!"


    Xu Qiu cried, "if I didn''t believe that man by mistake and ask my brother to come out to meet him, my brother would not, would not, cough cough, cough, cough..."


    Xu Qiuyue said that he was more excited and finally coughed violently.


    Her face was red with coughing, and the blue veins on her face were bulging.


    Ye Xi saw that she coughed up blood on the corner of her mouth, and her face turned pale with fright. She steadied her trembling soul, supported Xu Qiu, and gently stroked her back. "Mom, don''t be excited, don''t scare me..."


    Ye Xi''s voice trembled like quicksand in the wind, broken and hoarse.


    Xu Qiu''s eyes are scarlet. He looks at Ye Xi with tears in his eyes, scarlet and bloodless.


    The sharp heart clenched, Xu Qiu closed his eyes, tried to restrain his grief, and gradually calmed down his intense emotions.


    Ye Xi sees her calm, but dare not relax. He gets out of bed and pours Xu Qiu a cup of warm water.


    Watching Xu Qiu take over the water and drink it, ye Xicai can''t help crying.


    Xu Qiu leaned on the head of the bed weakly. She looked at her daughter standing on the head of the bed weakly with her eyes open. She was so scared that she trembled. Her heart ached and she took a breath. Xu Qiu pulled at the corner of her mouth and reached out to Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi."

 C263

    Ye Xi quickly extended his hand and held Xu Qiu''s hand. His face was full of hesitation. "Mom, let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, my own body, I know. It''s just like that when I get excited." Xu Qiu twisted her eyebrows and refused to go to the hospital.


    "Mom, just go and have a look. Let the doctor see and we''ll be back." Ye Xi begged and stared at the blood at the corner of her mouth. It was like a signal, which made her uneasy.


    Xu Qiu put the cup on the bedside table on the other side, stared at the water glass for a while, then murmured, "Xiaoxi, your uncle was covered with blood and was sent to the hospital by me. In the hospital, I kept your uncle for a whole night. At last, I failed to keep your uncle. Soon afterwards, your grandmother was heartbroken because of your uncle''s death Suicide, sent to the hospital to rescue invalid, also left. In the hospital, I sent two close relatives of my life away. In this life, even if I die, I will never step into that place, never again!! "


    Xu Qiu tries to restrain the emotion, but her shaking shoulder reveals her sad mood at the moment.


    Her words remind Ye Xi of several previous events.


    Xu Qiu fainted for the first time. Her father was not at home. She called aunt Wu for an ambulance.


    The ambulance came and took Xu Qiu to the hospital, but halfway through, she woke up and learned that on the way to the hospital, her face suddenly changed and she was going to get out of the car with a crazy noise.


    Finally, there was no way. The ambulance sent Xu Qiu back.


    But she was very weak, so she had to ask the doctor to come to see her at home.


    At that time, she couldn''t remember exactly what the doctor said, but later she was given the medicine for nourishing qi and blood, and asked her to take care of her body.


    In the next few years, the medicine prescribed by the doctor was the regular medicine at home.


    Ye Xi''s angina pectoris, her mother, has been carrying such heavy pain for the past 20 years. In the past 20 years, she can''t imagine what kind of suffering she should go through to support her.


    She cried in her heart and felt pain in her heart. She carried it alone for so many years


    Ye Xi suddenly found it hard to breathe. She grabbed her heart and spit out two mouthfuls.


    "Xiao Xi, you come up." Xu Qiu turns his head and looks at Ye Xi. The red blood in his eyes is crawling like a red bug.


    Ye Xi goes to bed, cleverly lies beside her, curls up the small body which lacks the sense of security.


    Xu Qiu stared at her little face and smiled, "these years, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t last. So, you are my little lucky star, the power that supports me to live. "


    Ye Xi turned her face to her waist and wept silently.


    Xu Qiu held her long, beautiful and soft hair, and said, "when she was a child, your mother, your grandmother and your uncle all loved her very much. Her mother was the little princess of that family, carefree. I often wonder what it would be like if your uncle and your grandmother didn''t leave? And my life, is it still like when I was a child, no worries and no worries. "


    "But there is no regret medicine or time machine in the world. That beautiful past will never be returned."


    Ye Xi held her tightly, raised his head slowly from her waist, and looked at her with tears in his eyes. "Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa..." Xu qiushen inhales deeply and laughs, "your grandfather loves me the most, because when I was a child, I liked to play with your grandfather. Your grandfather likes to study classical culture. I''m like a little tail following your grandfather''s buttocks every day with his research. Your grandfather thinks that I like his things and have a sense of achievement, so he is willing to take me with him every day, almost everywhere. "


    Xu Qiu burst into tears, paused for a while, and then continued, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t like those boring researches. I just like your grandfather very much, and I like to stick to him. But then I didn''t expect that I fell in love with those things. I think, perhaps this is the so-called red near the red bar! "


    "Mom, in the box in the study, all the calligraphy and paintings you collected are from Grandpa, right?" Ye Xi asked gently.


    "Well." Xu Qiu put out his hand to wipe his tears, and a smile from his heart came out of his mouth. "Your grandfather''s Kai Zi and cursive script are very good, vigorous and powerful, and the style of dragon painting."


    Ye Xi also raised his head to look at Xu Qiu and smiled, "Grandpa is so powerful."


    Xu Qiu hooks her nose.


    Ye Xi stared at Xu Qiu for a long time, then asked carefully, "Mom, why don''t you go to Grandpa?"


    Xu Qiulian looks at Ye Xi in pain. "I killed my elder brother and my mother. How can I have the face to find your grandfather?"


    Moreover, he said, this life, do not want to see her again! He took it for granted that his daughter had been dead since she was born! He doesn''t recognize her. What can she do?


    Xu Qiumeng clenched his fist tightly. Tears in his eyes filled his eyes, but he couldn''t hold back a drop of tears.


    Ye Xi was so distressed that he leaned over and hugged Xu Qiu''s neck. "Mom, you and me!"


    Xu Qiu closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears ran down her clear and soft cheek, and held Ye Xi back, "yes, mom and you, and my baby daughter!""Well."


    In the lobby of the Lanjia Grand Courtyard, on the oval table made of thousands of yellow flowers and pear trees, there are delicacies that even five-star hotels don''t have.


    The main seat of the dining table is blue Qian in a happy Tang suit. Beside blue Qian, there is blue Shan in a pure Chiffon white dress.


    The hair that grows to the bottom of the ear, while the lady''s ear is no longer behind, is cleverly down on her white and plain face.


    This kind of Lanshan looks like a pure girl.


    Sitting beside Lanshan, Qisong has straight eyes and is a good girl. He laughs so much that uncle LAN has a granddaughter, but he never thought it was so cute.


    The leg under the table was kicked hard.


    "Ouch ~ ~" Qi song sprang up from his position like a grasshopper in pain, holding his calf and turning around in the same place, "fuck, who kicked me, stand up, single fight!"


    "Are you sure?" Huo Cheng Shang sat beside Qisong in a chic and uninhibited leather suit. Hearing the words, he glanced at Qisong coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song bared his teeth and stared at Huo chengshang for a while. Peach blossom glanced at his arm, which was thicker than his leg, and then it was flooded. With a limp of bitter ha ha, he rushed to hold Huo chengshang''s arm. "Brother Huo, don''t be so serious? It''s just a joke! "


    With him Huo Cheng business alone?!! Ha ha ha, he wants to live a few more years!

 C264

    Huo Cheng Shang stared at Qi song''s paw on his arm. "Take it away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song immediately takes away his hand and laughs. He sits back in his seat.


    "Poof..."


    How does a girl''s sweet laughter sound.


    As soon as Qi song''s eyes brightened, he turned to the girl who was laughing. "My sister, your laughter is so good!"


    "Poof..." The girl couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t mention how proud Qi song is. He pulls the stool to her side. "Sister, you laugh so beautiful!"


    "You are also very handsome!" The girl tilted her head and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oops, oops... " Qi song covered his heart and swept several people in the circle, "listen, listen, that''s the truth, the truth!"


    God knows, he has been suffering from severe depression recently, because from time to time, someone reminds him how ugly this face is now!


    Now get such a beautiful girl''s approval, Qi song''s self-confidence is back in a flash, no, it should be a burst of self-confidence!


    Qi song''s heart is called a beauty, an excitement and a joy!


    When people are excited, they are easy to get carried away!


    When Qi song''s fur claws reached out to the little girl''s shoulder, a stick fell on the back of his hand.


    "Ouch ~ ~" Qisong was seriously injured. He took back his hand and held it in his heart. He looked at the master of the stick sadly.


    I don''t understand. It''s always Mao who gets hurt!


    "When you come to my old man''s place, you''d better keep your habits away from me. Do you hear me?!" LAN Qian blows his beard and stares at Qi song.


    This kid, since he was a kid, even his baby granddaughter dare to act now. When he dies!!


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I heard uncle LAN, ah, just touching, ouch ~ ~ "before Qi sung finished, my arms, shoulders, waist and back were all greeted by the crutches in LAN Qian''s hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to say, say, say, I let you say!" LAN Qian beats him.


    Qi song cried and howled. He didn''t escape the crutch in blue Qian''s hand until he jumped thousands of miles away.


    Standing at the door, rubbing his waist, dare not enter.


    The poor little fellow is like a dog driven out by his master.


    "Poof Grandpa, he''s so cute. " Lanshan coquettishly hugs lanqian''s arm. "Grandpa, don''t hit him."


    Qi song is obedient and moved to tears! What a nice little girl!


    "Well, not long memory!" LAN Qian praises the whole dynasty for holding up crutches.


    Qi song shrunk his shoulders and made him afraid, which made Lan Shan laugh happily again.


    "Still laughing!" LAN Qian''s pet glared at Lan Shan and pointed to Qi song and said, "do you know that you will leave grandpa far away when you see this smelly boy later?"


    "Uncle LAN, listen to me, not to..." Qi Song said and walked forward.


    LAN Qian raised his crutch fiercely, and Qi song retreated in a gray way.


    This stinky boy has been used to by his grandfather since he was young. Qi''s stinky old man can''t bear to touch his precious grandson with a small nail. Even the task of singing white face is directly put on him. He just sings red face!


    See what you''re used to with this stinky kid?


    He sighed in his heart. LAN Qian put down his crutch and looked at Qi song. "Don''t play tricks. Sit down quickly. Uncle LAN has something to say."


    "Ah, I have to order!" Qi song came over with a smile, ready to sit in the original position, but


    "Your position is there!" LAN Qian points to the empty space around the man who has been fiddling with his cell phone since the beginning.


    Qi song reluctantly looks at Lan Shan, and then steps back to the position designated by LAN Qian and sits down.


    A man in a white shirt with a long, unsophisticated face looked at LAN Qian with a thin smile. "Uncle LAN, if you have anything, just say it."


    Blue Qian nods, but when he is about to open his mouth, he stops abruptly and looks at the man who is playing with the mobile phone.


    The man''s black shirt smoothly covers his strong body, his cold face is cold, his thin lips are gently pursed, and his eyebrows are clear and moist, showing his impatience and absent-minded.


    As LAN Qian looked at the past, so did several others.


    People''s eyes are focused, and men are as stable as Mount Tai, as if they don''t realize it at all, or just don''t want to pay attention.


    Lanshan looks at the handsome side face of the man, with solid and resolute outline, just like marble.


    He didn''t speak or even move.


    But his natural King''s spirit, as well as the noble alienation and even indifference permeated from his bones, attracted her deeply.


    The breath was tight, and Lanshan circled lanqian''s arm more tightly, with strong emotion in the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t help filling her eyes and looked at the man deeply.


    But suddenly, the man raised his head when she was unprepared, and the deep eyes like those of a wild leopard swept over her face It''s really just a sweep.Lanshan felt so nervous that her heart stopped beating!


    Clenching her lips, Lan Shan turned to look at LAN Qian with a red face.


    LAN Qian smiled at her, clapped her hand, and then turned to the man again.


    "Lin Ting, I''ve been looking at the mobile phone since I came in. What''s in the mobile phone that attracts you to play with it so obsessed?"


    LAN Qian looks at Huo Yingting and blames him.


    Huo Yingting raised eyebrows and legs slowly, "there is such a thing."


    LAN Qian groaned, "it''s hard to get you all together to accompany me, old man. You''d better not come here as soon as you come in and play with your cell phone!"


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting smiled, with a clear and elegant smile. "Do you want me to go now?"


    "Stinky boy!" Blue and dry!


    "Uncle LAN, you''re excited. I''m here. I''ll leave without any food."


    Make people angry, someone or a pale expression.


    Blue Qian choked, and the air was strangely dispersed.


    Knowing this person''s bad character, LAN Qian shakes his head and sighs, "OK, uncle LAN, I''ll make a long story short. After that, you can eat and go! So that you don''t have to worry about it! "


    Huo Yingting hooks his lips and doesn''t speak.


    LAN Qian shook Lan Shan''s hand, showing kindness on his face and looking at several people, "the reason why I call you today is to formally introduce my baby granddaughter to you. I''m old. I can''t tell which day I''ll leave. When I''m gone, I hope someone can take care of her for me. "


    LAN Qian said, and suddenly looked straight at Huo Yingting. "Yingting, can you agree?"

 C265

    Originally, the previous paragraph was sad. Several people on the scene frowned at the same time. However, as soon as LAN Qian turned to Huo Yingting, except for Huo Yingting himself, the other three people all chose the tip of their eyebrows and stared at Huo Yingting in their spare time. I''m afraid that uncle LAN was not drunk!


    However, I''m afraid that I will let uncle LAN down!


    Lan Shan holds LAN Qian''s arm tightly and looks at Huo lingting with eyes.


    Qi song is not a man who has no eyesight. When he glances at Lan Shan, he will probably have a few in his heart. Peach blossom eyes flashed a pure light.


    Look at this little girl. She is very beautiful, soft and weak. She is similar to his little sister-in-law.


    His third brother is not good at this mouth? Little sister-in-law is little lily, this little girl is not.


    Tone let three elder brothers have been led by a small Lily nose walk, it is better to match three elder brothers with this girl together.


    The idea must be, Qisong laughs and says, "Uncle LAN, the third brother must listen to you the most, and give your little granddaughter to the third brother. The third brother will definitely treat her well. You can rest assured."


    LAN Qian looks at Qisong strangely. Today, the boy says a human word!


    When Qisong said this, he was very careful.


    He knew that his third brother was pretending to be his third sister-in-law, and he risked his life to match him and other women. Now, the third brother must have thrown him over his shoulder.


    Think of this, praise the bone pain!


    Huo chengshang and Qiao Jingyan stared at each other, and both of them took a little schadenfreude.


    Qi song''s face is green, and he hums in his heart. Sooner or later, he will let the two gloating goods have his good intentions. How bad is it for him to tear down the marriage under such a great pressure? But what is he for? He is not the third brother of his family! When the brother thinks he is like this, don''t hurry to burn Gao Xiang!!! Laugh, laugh, laugh a fart!!


    Lan Shan''s face is blushing. She looks at Huo Yingting carefully and says, "brother Ting, last time I was in F City, thank you for saving me. And brother Huo, thank you. "


    Brother Ting? Brother Huo?


    Huo chengshang frowned, looked at LAN Qian''s face, and nodded stiffly, "you''re welcome."


    Lanshan smiled gratefully, and then looked at Huo Yingting nervously.


    Huo Fanting raised his eyelids, but did not look at Lan Shan. Instead, he looked at LAN Qian and the ruffian''s hook lips. "Uncle LAN, this generation is in disorder!"


    Isn''t it a mess?


    His name is uncle LAN Qian, his granddaughter, but his brother Ha ha


    LAN qian can''t hear the meaning of his topic. "You are all young people. You can call what you want."


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "Since uncle LAN doesn''t care, it''s just the right time. I just have something to tell Uncle LAN about the disordered seniority."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian and others were all shocked by Huo Yingting''s words and didn''t understand their meaning.


    "Third brother, you won''t have a secret relationship with little third?" Qi song opens the brain hole.


    Huo Xiaoting smiled and looked at Qi song with a good temper. "Fourth, I haven''t practiced for a long time. My hands are itchy. I''ll go to practice with my third brother after dinner."


    "Ah?" Qi song cried, "three brothers, I don''t want I don''t want I don''t want."


    Which is practice? It''s clear that it''s to be a live target for him, OK?


    "Be good!" Huo patted him on the arm.


    Qisong looks at his eyes and arms and feels that they have been broken.


    It''s over! I feel the butt of the tiger!


    "What do you mean by that, Lin Ting?" LAN Qian looks at Huo Yingting in surprise.


    Huo ordered a mobile phone on the table. "Uncle LAN, it''s cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian choked and stared at him. The stinky boy betrayed him again!


    A private room on the third floor of Huangtu.


    "Ah Third brother, be merciful, my arm will break... "


    "Three brothers, legs, pain, pain..."


    "Oh, third brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to..."


    "Big brother, second brother, help me"


    "bang"


    Huo chengshang and Qiao Jingyan are languid with their backs against the railings, one is holding a glass of red wine in his hands, and the vibration from the door is just a faint stare.


    "The fourth is really annoying the third." Qiao Jingyan''s face is expressionless, his mouth is hooked, but his eyes are cold.


    Huo Cheng took a sip of the wine. It was three years ago that the last senior was beaten to hospital by the government. Jing Yan, how long do you think the senior will live this time? "


    Qiao Jingyan just smiled, "not half a month, I''m afraid not!"


    "Ah..." Huo chengshang chuckles. His glass touches Qiao Jingyan.


    Qiao Jingyan picks his eyebrows and drinks them up.


    Huo Cheng Shang frowned, stared at the liquid in the cup and thought for a moment, then said to Qiao Jing, "I''ll do whatever you want."


    "I don''t expect you to drink all of this." Qiao Jingyan is joking.


    "I''m practicing!" said Huo Cheng


    "Practice drinking?" Qiao Jingyan looks at him with a smile.Huo Cheng nodded.


    Qiao Jingyan laughs loudly, laughs clearly, has little mood, and is empty. "Some things are born, such as the amount of wine you pour."


    Huo chengshang blushed and smiled, "try it."


    Qiao Jingyan didn''t speak. He handed the glass to Huo chengshang.


    "Leaving?"


    "Fly to Russia at seven tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t fight too hard. Pay attention to your body." Huo Cheng said with his eyebrows twisted.


    "I have a sense of proportion." Qiao Jingyan patted him on the shoulder, looked at the closed door and said, "I''ll give you the matter of the fourth party''s hospital delivery."


    Huo Cheng smiled, "don''t worry!"


    Qiao Jingyan turns around and leaves Huangtu.


    After Qiao Jingyan left for a while, the door opened.


    The tall and straight man walked out of the room calmly with his cuffs on.


    Huo Cheng business looked at his shirt, which was completely flat, picked a tip of his brow, went forward, squinted and swept towards the inside of the room. He saw Qi song fall to the ground, as if he were dead.


    Huo Yingting twisted his neck calmly, "send him to the hospital."


    Finish saying, stride toward the elevator.


    Huo chengshang watched him walk into the elevator, then he took back his eyes, went into the private room, put the red wine cup in his hand on the long table, went to Qisong, bowed slightly, and with his arm in his hand, he fished up Qisong.


    Qi song''s hands and feet failed, so he had to be dragged out by Huo Cheng.


    Huo Cheng went out of the private room and felt his shoulders wet. He lowered his head in surprise.


    He saw Qisong''s shoulders shaking on his arms.


    Huo Cheng''s merchant drew his lips and said, "it''s very promising. A great man is crying. Do you want to face?"


    "Woo..." When Qi song cried, he was obviously aggrieved. In addition, he hid such a big "secret" in his heart. Moreover, he was always thinking about his third brother and was seriously injured by his third brother. Isn''t it pouring sour water on his top of his heart?!!


    When Huo Cheng saw him coming, his eyes sank. This guy hasn''t been beaten before.


    It can be said that this guy was beaten up by their three sons.


    But this guy usually looks very counselled, but he has never been beaten and cried by them, this is the first time.


    What''s more, this guy is just a juggler. I don''t know who he''s afraid of!


    This time I cried

 C266

    Why are you crying this time?


    Huo chengshang stretched his lips and some unnaturally clapped Qi song''s shoulder. After thinking about it, Microsoft said in a voice, "well, you don''t know your third brother''s temper. You know he has There are people you like, and you are still coaxing with Uncle LAN. Aren''t you looking for a fight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song wants to say that he has no right to speak without knowing the situation, but he is worried about asking.


    His elder brother is cold-blooded and ferocious than his third brother. If he knew that his sister-in-law was xiaobaihe and his third brother was cheated by her, she would not see the sun tomorrow morning.


    And that stinky woman, I guess she''s dead.


    Forget it, let the secret rot in his stomach.


    After that, he doesn''t care about the third brother. Since the third brother likes the little sister-in-law so much, they can be together. Anyway, it''s not him who is cheated to get married! Save the effort and get beaten!


    Qi song thought angrily and made up his mind that he would never care about Huo Yingting and ye Xi again.


    Huo Yingting walked out of the imperial map and saw a lengthened Lincoln standing in front of the imperial map, with several people in black standing on both sides of the car. At the same time, Lincoln''s door opened, a crutch came out of it, pointed at him, and then retracted.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes flashed past, with a suit coat in one hand and a trouser pocket in the other, and walked slowly towards the Lincoln car.


    In the car, Huo raised his legs, put his coat on the leather seat aside, put his long and beautiful hand on his knee, and squinted at the old man sitting opposite him.


    "When are you going to sell with my old man, Lin Ting?" LAN Qian frowned, his kindly face serious and anxious, and stared at Huo MINGTING.


    He left a word on the table for no reason, and left after dinner as if he had never said it at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He felt like he was tickled and tickled by his claws. He wanted to know the meaning of it.


    So knowing that a group of people were in Huangtu, they rushed over.


    Huo Yingting slightly tilted his head and took it out in the hands of his trousers. He had more lighters in his palm. He played with them leisurely, regardless of the old man''s eagerness.


    A few flames flickered in his hands, and his unique beautiful face was just set off by the flames to be vicious and wanton.


    Blue Qian was so angry that his face turned red


    "Uncle LAN, I have respected you since I was a child and regarded you as the closest person, but I didn''t expect that the elders who I regarded as the closest person would even count on me."


    Huo Yingting''s cold face could not see his emotions. He hung his head and spoke slowly, just like ordinary people. When he said "calculation", his tone cooled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue Qian''s face froze. He stared at him for a moment, then smiled and said, "do you know?"


    Huo Yingting groaned and looked up at him lightly. "In a word, Cheng Shang and I didn''t say anything and rushed from city B to city f to save people. Because it''s you, Cheng Shang and I didn''t even have doubts, so we rushed there. Uncle LAN, did you have a good time with the play you directed? "


    LAN Qian''s face was red with shame. "Sure enough, there are talented people out there. Uncle LAN knows. Sooner or later, you will know about it. "


    "Why?" Huo Yingting''s eyebrows were sharp and his mouth was not happy.


    Blue Qian sighed and looked at him kindly. "Why don''t you already know? Shanshan that wench likes you, I want to entrust Shanshan to you! "


    "Impossible!" The cold voice of Huo Fanting.


    Seeing that he refused without hesitation, LAN Qian was angry? Is my Shanshan worthy of you


    Huo Fanting took a look at him and said, "if she likes me, I will like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian choked and said, "you can cultivate your feelings slowly. Shanshan is very lovely. I believe you will like her as long as you give her a chance."


    "Sorry, I won''t give you this chance!" He said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you, you What''s wrong with Shanshan? You won''t even give me a chance? " Huo Yingting''s relentless refusal was like slapping his son''s heartfelt blue Qian. Blue Qian became angry directly.


    "Huo Fanting, you stinky boy, don''t be arrogant to me. That is to say, my Shanshan has taken a fancy to you. I''ll tell you a stinky boy. I haven''t taken a fancy to you at all, old man!"


    The subtext is, that is, Lanshan likes him, and he reluctantly accepts him as his grandson-in-law!


    Huo didn''t know the source of the old man''s anger. He smiled, "Uncle LAN, do you think you''re angry now?"


    "Bah!" LAN Qian is so angry that he grabs the crutch. He doesn''t understand. Shanshan is so good. Why doesn''t Huolin like Shanshan? This son of a bitch just doesn''t know what to do!


    Huo Fanting saw that he was furious, and the spirit that had been surging up by his calculation had also dissipated.


    He leaned back on the back of the chair with broad back. Huo looked at LAN Qian and smiled, "Uncle LAN, don''t you want to know what I said before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue, dry and muddy eyes are slightly bright, and they stare at Huo Yingting expectantly, "you say.""I told you so long ago, who let you calculate me? I''m not happy This will not be delayed until now. " Huo Yingting shook his head regretfully.


    LAN Qian has no words, and his heart says, "you have words, fart, ink."!


    However, he is also a cultural man, how can he say these vulgar words?


    So only dry stare at the mysterious someone.


    Huo Yingting suddenly frowned, his face was cold and rigorous, his eyes were heavy and he looked at LAN Qian seriously.


    LAN Qian looked at his sudden solemn expression, and his expression could not be changed.


    "Uncle LAN, your daughter, found it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Blue Qian shook his crutch hand, his breathing was disordered, and his old body was shivering. "Look, have you found it?"


    "Well." Huo Yingting nodded.


    Blue Qian closed his eyes and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Where is she?"


    "It''s in city B." Huo said.


    Right in city B?


    Blue Qian closed his eyes and smiled sadly, but he was also secretly pleased. "How is that girl now?"


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "After her husband died and raised her daughter alone, she was often harassed by her husband''s third child. Do you think she has a good life?"


    "What do you say?" Blue Qian''s heart ached, and then he could not restrain his anger. He opened his eyes and stared at Huo Yingting angrily, "is she married? Husband dead? Raising your own children? Her husband still keeps the third child outside. The girl and my lovely granddaughter are bullied by the third child


    Huo feigned a heavy nod, with deep sympathy in his eyes, sighed, "miserable, too miserable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian was so angry that he shivered all over. He hit his crutches on the ground and his eyes were red. "These bastards, my precious daughter of LAN Qian, how can she be bullied! Katyn, where is she now? Take me to see her now, now! "

 C267

    Huo Yiting pursed his lips, raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Now it''s ten o''clock in the evening. Are you sure you want to go now?"


    "I said right now!" Blue Qian choked a stomach fire, and his heart ached badly.


    I think he loved Youjia''s daughter when he was young and was bullied, just like someone scratched his flesh with a knife!


    All blame him. Knowing that she was cheated at the beginning, he would do stupid things. However, he drove her out of the house who was pregnant with children.


    In these years, she has no relatives and her husband is unfaithful. She will not protect her. She is helpless and has children. Everyone dares to bully her


    Blue Qian''s eyes are red. As a father''s heart, he feels hurt, blames himself and feels ashamed


    He swore, this time found that wench, he must make good compensation for her, bully her those people, he one by one crush!!!


    Looking at the complicated emotions on LAN Qian''s face, Huo Yingting finally said the address of Ye''s apartment to the driver sitting in front of him.


    "To the doctor, my mother''s body?" Ye Xi looks at Xu Qiu, who is exhausted in bed, weak and sleepy. He asks the doctor who has been checking Xu Qiu''s body.


    "Miss ye, please allow me to tell the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart sank, and he clenched his lips firmly and stared at the doctor. "Tell the doctor, I can carry it."


    To the doctor''s eyebrows and heart, she said, "Mrs. Ye''s disease is caused by her pregnancy. She would have taken good care of herself after giving birth, but it would not cause much harm. But Mrs. Ye doesn''t seem to care much about it, so that the root of the disease can''t be cured. In recent months, Mrs. Ye has been frequently stimulated. Especially today, Mrs. ye even vomited blood... "


    She sighed to the doctor deeply, "Miss ye, Mrs Ye is not seriously ill, is not cancer, is very weak, and has depression. In the future, it will be better to take good care of yourself. Just don''t let Mrs. ye be stimulated again, otherwise, it''s not such a simple thing as spitting blood. There are a lot of patients who are in poor health. They often don''t come up at a breath... "


    Ye Xi''s legs softened and he sat on the bed.


    Seeing her pale face to the doctor, he said to the doctor, "Miss ye, don''t be too pessimistic, take good care of her. Mrs. Ye''s illness can be cured."


    Ye Xi''s hand was shaking, and he looked at the doctor and smiled pale, "well, it will be OK."


    "Miss ye, it''s not early. I''ll leave." Pick up the medicine box from the doctor.


    Ye Xiqiang stood up in spirit, "I''m sorry to trouble you, doctor, but I''m still bothering you so late."


    "Miss Ye is very kind."


    Ye Xi will pay the doctor for his visit and medical expenses, send him to the door, politely watch him enter the elevator, and then turn around to close the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, ye Xi fell down and sat on the ground.


    Aunt Wu, worried about Xu Qiu, didn''t leave tonight. Seeing ye Xi like this, she was shocked. She hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up. "Xiao Xi, you have to hold on. If you break down, your wife won''t survive. You are her life!"


    Ye Xi clenched her lips and didn''t let the tears fall from her eyes. She grabbed Wu''s arm with both hands and looked at her with a smile. Just now, you heard what the doctor said. My mother is just weak. As long as she takes good care of herself, she will get better. "


    " mm-hmm, she will! " Aunt Wu said with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath. "Aunt Wu, it''s late. Go to have a rest. I''ll accompany my mother tonight."


    "Ah." Aunt Wu nodded, but her eyes did not rest assured.


    Watching Ye Xi enter the bedroom, aunt Wu wipes her tears secretly. She is about to go to the guest room, but the doorbell rings at the moment.


    Aunt Wu was stunned and looked into the bedroom subconsciously.


    Ye Xi, who was about to close the door, looked at the door doubtfully.


    "I don''t know who it is so late." Aunt Wu said, and went to open the door.


    Looking at Aunt Wu''s hand on the doorknob, ye Xi''s heart tightened, "aunt Wu, wait a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Wu Zheng, look at Ye Xi, see ye Xi look nervous and flustered, the heart pulled under, "Xiao Xi, there is aunt Wu, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Xi''s face turned white and nodded softly.


    Aunt Wu sighed and looked out from the cat''s eyes. When she saw the person standing at the door, aunt Wu was shocked. "Xiaoxi, it''s my uncle!"


    Aunt Wu said, quickly opened the door.


    Hearing the word "Uncle", ye Xi blinked over her fragile eyes and stepped out subconsciously.


    But in the end, she took it back and stared at the door.


    The man standing at the door, wearing a black cold charming shirt, is tall and has a noble temperament. The deep heavy eyes on her flashed a little surprise, and then narrowed their eyes.


    Ye Xi bit his lips. Tears rolled in his eyes. He was stubborn and didn''t fall down. His thin body retreated slightly to the front door, as if hiding from him.


    The man at the door saw that his firm face was light and heavy. He reached out to her. "Xiao Xi''er, come here."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi clenched his lips and shook his head gently.


    Huo Lin''s long eyebrows closed tightly, and his lips were pursed with displeasure


    The tone is cold and heavy, with thin anger of being rejected and disobedient.


    The blush in Ye Xi''s eyes deepened. He ran towards him and rushed into his arms.


    Huo Yingting was full of her small body, hugging her soft body, and her heart was suddenly enriched.


    However, the girl ''s mood seems to be not right.


    Huo Yanting looks down at her little girl and turns her puzzled eyes to Aunt Wu.


    Seeing ye Xi''s dependence on Huo Yingting like this, aunt Wu sighed in her heart. Looking at Huo Yingting''s inquiry, she said in a hoarse voice, "my wife has fainted!"


    "What..."


    "She? That she? Is it my daughter? "


    Two voices of surprise and doubt sounded at the same time.


    One is from Huo Shanting, and the other is from Huo Shanting.


    Blue Qian, dressed in Tang Dynasty costume, stood out nervously from behind Huo Yingting and stared at Aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu looked at the old man who suddenly sprang out from behind Huo Yingting!


    Ye Xi thought the "ferocious" voice was familiar.


    From Huo Fanting''s arms, he poked out his small head and looked around. When he saw the blue Qian standing at the side of the door, ye Xi opened his eyes slightly. "Grandpa Lanshan, how are you here?"


    LAN Qian is obedient. His eyelids jump. He looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s small face appeared in his eyeball. Blue Qian took a sudden breath and reached for ye Xi with trembling hands. "You, you, you Who are you? "


    Of course he knows who ye Xi is.


    What does he mean by her relationship with blue?


    Ye Xi purses her lips and frowns strangely. "Grandpa Lanshan, I''m Ye Xi. I''ve been to your house before. Don''t you remember me?"

 C268

    "Who is your mother?" LAN Qian was so anxious that he hit the ground with a crutch.


    Hearing her mention of Xu Qiu, ye Xi''s eyes turned red and whispered, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, but I''m not in the mood to answer your question now."


    Ye Xi retreated from Huo Yingting''s arms and was in a low mood. "My husband, you serve grandpa Lanshan for me. I will accompany my mother."


    Huo Yingting held her hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Xi looks at the blue eyes and goes to the bedroom with Huo MINGTING.


    LAN Qian naturally wants to follow up.


    When he came to the bedroom, LAN Qian was more nervous than ye Xi and Huo Yingting. He walked to the bedside with his crutches. When he saw the pale woman lying on the bed, LAN Qian trembled. The crutches slipped from his hands to the ground, and the thud rolled out for a long time.


    "Father''s daughter." Blue Qian''s voice was hoarse and regretful. He didn''t even dare to touch her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at LAN Qian in amazement.


    Because of shock, because suddenly, ye Xi didn''t know how to react and stood at the same place.


    Huo put his arm around her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Xiao Xi''er, I''ll explain to you later."


    The fingers curled into the palm, and ye Xi looked up at him in a complicated mood.


    Today, because of his mother, her mother was greatly stimulated to spit blood


    When he closed his eyes, ye Xi pushed him away.


    Huo Yiting was shocked, his long eyebrows were frowning, his eyes were cold, and he stared at her.


    Ye Xi pressed his lips tightly, but he didn''t look at him. He went up to blue Qian.


    When LAN Qian saw her coming, he burst into tears. "Stinky girl, you''ve cheated my old man so hard!"


    Ye Xi saw him crying and was shocked. He quickly took his shaking arm. "Grandpa Lanshan, you, don''t cry..."


    "You know I''m looking for my daughter, and you lied to me that your mother''s name is Xu Qiu. You, you..." LAN Qian was angry first, then sad. "Little girl, you make my old man sad."


    "I didn''t cheat you. My mother''s name is Xu Qiu..." Interpretation of leaf cutting.


    "Now you have to lie to my old man. The woman in this bed is clearly my precious daughter, LAN. Her surname is LAN, not Xu!"


    "No, it''s not grandpa Lanshan, I, I......" Ye Xi is easy to stutter when she is in a hurry. When she stutters her mind, she is confused. If she wants to explain at this moment, she can''t make sense of the explanation, which makes her cry.


    Huo Jiating tightened his eyebrows, and despite Ye Xi''s resistance, he hugged her domineering in his arms and said to LAN Qian, "Uncle LAN, she is really called Xu Qiu now, not LAN. Xiao Xi''er didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''m afraid she didn''t know her mother''s real identity until now. "


    Hearing this, LAN Qian stared at Xu Qiu, who was sleeping on the bed. After a while, he said sadly, "this girl hates me. She doesn''t even want my name."


    "No, my mother didn''t." Ye Xi shakes his head with a white face. "My mother is very......"


    "Dad..."


    Hear the voice, ye Xi voice a sluggish, turn to see.


    See the bed of Xu Qiu has woke up, a red eyes, dreamlike stare at blue dry, "how possible? How is that possible? I must be dreaming! "


    Xu Qiu looks at LAN Qian for a long time, suddenly closes his eyes, shakes his head and hypnotizes himself, "I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming It''s impossible, Dad can''t see me, dad said, I don''t want to see me all my life, so it''s impossible, I must be dreaming, woo... "


    Xu Qiu cried like a child.


    Ye Xi is worried that her emotion is not good for her. She will come forward nervous, but her wrist is clasped by a big hand.


    Ye Xi looked at it flustered and went back.


    Huo Yingting''s face was calm, and his tight chin lifted gently to show her blue Qian.


    Ye Xi''s eyes shrunk and looked at LAN Qian.


    I saw that he stared at Xu Qiu and wept. He leaned forward and seemed to want to approach Xu Qiu, but he never took a step.


    Seeing the old man''s timid side, ye Xi''s nose is sharp and sour.


    Huo Fanting looked at the little girl with red eyes and nose, pulled her a little bit fiercely, held her in his arms, half forced to walk towards the bedroom, leaving the space for Xu Qiu and LAN Qian.


    As soon as Huo Yingting and ye Xi left, there were only blue Qian and blue in the bedroom. In the air, except for silence, blue was crying bitterly.


    Blue Qian sat on the edge of the bed trembling, red eyes, slowly reaching out, gently holding her daughter''s hand.


    She''s thin. This hand has only bones. He remembers that she has baby meat from her urine.


    The body is not fat, but the face and hands are fleshy, lovely!


    But now, her face is as thin as a slap, and her hands are full of bones.


    LAN Qian regrets and regrets. "You''ve suffered all these years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue Qian opened his lips, and the cry seemed to be all stuck in his throat. The tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    The hand held by blue Qian, however, turned back and held it tightly.LAN Qian looked at the hand she held back and was very sad. "Dad found you, and he will never be bullied again!"


    Find it? He found her?!


    Blue sobbed so much that she couldn''t suppress the surging of her inner feelings. She bit the back of her hand fiercely.


    Her eyes were always closed, never opened.


    "My daughter and father have been thinking about you all these years..." Blue dry tears wet eyelashes, "dad really miss you, miss my baby..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, Dad... " At last, LAN can''t help but admire her. She opens her eyes, props up her weak body and pours into LAN Qian''s arms. "Dad, I''m sorry, my daughter is unfilial, my daughter is sorry for you, my brother and mother, I''m sorry, my sister-in-law, I''m a sinner of LAN family, I''m a sinner..."


    "Silly boy, it''s all over." Blue Qian patted her thin back, and her old voice was hoarse.


    Blue shook his head, fell into blue Qian''s arms, and cried himself hoarse.


    LAN Qian hugs her painfully. "Don''t cry, Dad looks at you crying, dad is distressed."


    Blue raised his head from his arms in tears. His pale face was still unbelievable and dreamlike. "Dad, is it really you?"


    "What a fool, don''t you remember your father''s face?" Blue Qian sighed and wiped the tears on her face.


    Blue tears could not stop, dazed bow, "Dad, you, you don''t blame me?"


    In blue Qian''s eyes, the vicissitudes of life appeared. "Twenty years, there is nothing that can''t go through."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you said that you don''t want to see me again in your life, I...... "

 C269

    "Dad hoped that you could understand dad''s mood of losing his wife and son at that time. Dad was devastated and out of control, so Dad would say those cruel words to you. If you blame dad, Dad apologizes to you. "


    Blue Qian held Blue''s hand with guilt, gray eyes with tears, and stared at blue path seriously.


    Blue shook his head, hugged LAN Qian and cried, "Dad, how can I blame you. You have done it right. I am not worthy to be your daughter. I am not worthy! "


    Blue Qian sighed, and the old face was engraved with the traces of the vicissitudes of life. "My father is old and has forgotten many things. Even if I don''t look at the photos, I can''t remember your brother and your mother."


    Blue sobbed, "I never forget my elder brother and mother. I''m sorry for them. I''m the sinner of blue family..."


    "Silly child, forget the past. Back to my father, he didn''t want to be old, but he ended up with a miserable scene where my daughter was not around. "


    Blue Qian patted Blue''s back, "together with Dad, forget what happened in the past, and we will start life again."


    Forget everything? Live again?


    Blue in this moment, severely shaken.


    She thought that she would spend her whole life in the bottomless abyss of remorse and regret, but the hope of forgiveness, tolerance and giving from her own father gave her a new hope and yearning for the future.


    Blue, red and swollen eyes, looking at blue Qian, said, "Dad, can we really forget the past and live again?"


    Blue Qian doted on her head. "When did dad cheat you? Dad said yes, he could."


    Blue looked at blue Qian, tears of joy.


    Being pulled to the living room by Huo Yingting, ye Xi shook off his hand and looked anxiously at the bedroom door.


    It happened so suddenly that it surprised her.


    She never thought that Grandpa Lanshan was her mother''s biological father, her grandpa.


    So, she and her mother finally have close relatives!


    I don''t know whether the joy in my heart is the most, or whether I feel uneasy about what happened.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat very fast. From the moment she left the bedroom, her whole mind was on Xu Qiu and LAN Qian in the bedroom. She had no time for him.


    Huo Jianting sat on the sofa with frozen face, his heavy cast facial features were filled with cold, and his eyes were as deep as the cold pool of a thousand years, staring at the little woman leaning against him on the other side of the sofa.


    Since he appeared in the apartment, the girl has been deliberately and unintentionally avoiding him, rejecting his approach, but her avoidance and exclusion, also let him not find the source.


    Squinting his eyes, Huo Yingting got up and went straight to Yexi.


    Gradually shrouded behind the huge black curtain, let Ye Xi face a white, do not want to stand straight towards the bedroom.


    The arm is suddenly grasped from behind, and ye Xi''s heart shakes. He pinches his fist and doesn''t turn around.


    The cold breath from behind, ye Xi was frozen to shiver, subconsciously shrunk his shoulders.


    A long arm from the back to the front, from her body to the front, clasped her other shoulder, her whole into his broad arms.


    Ye Xi''s brow is twisted, and she purses her lips to earn her body.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t make me angry!" Huo Yanting clasped her, and his other arm immediately wrapped around her waist.


    Ye Xi breathes uncontrollably and is in a hurry. Such a close distance makes her want to hide!


    However, his cold warning didn''t disappear in his ear. He was afraid that he would storm here recklessly, which made Xu Qiu worried. Ye Xi was not happy, but he didn''t move any more.


    Ye Xi''s tight body relaxed slowly, and finally let his back cling to him.


    Feeling that she did not repel him as before, Huo Yanting tightened her hand on her waist and hugged her horizontally.


    Ye Xiwei is frightened. Two white and tender hands grasp his black shirt in a panic. A pair of pure big eyes like mercury look at the face of the man who is angry all over his head.


    Huo didn''t look at her. His face was so black that he could drip ink.


    In this world, the most intolerable thing for him is that the little woman in his arms avoids him and repels him!


    Sitting on the sofa, Huo Yingting circles Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi is upset. Now here, it''s not their home or only their two. How embarrassed it is to be seen!


    Carefully look up to see the man''s face, his ugly angry face, let Ye Xi suddenly take back his sight, low head dare not say let him put her down.


    "Look up!" Huo Yingting stares at Ye Xi coldly and orders.


    Leaf Xi Du Du mouth son, instead hang head lower!


    "Ye Xi!" Huo Fanting roars.


    Ye Xixin shrinks.


    This is the first time that he called her by first name.


    Fire, no reason to jump to the top of the head.


    Ye Xi raises his head abruptly, his face is angry and glares at Huo Yingting.


    Seeing this, Huo Yingting was completely angry. He grabbed her chin and shouted, "what are you angry about?"Angry what?


    Ye Xi''s face was stiff, and he lowered his head. "Nothing!"


    What is she angry about?


    Han Yuxue brought it to the door by herself. What''s the matter with him?!


    Thinking of this, ye Xi raised his head and took the initiative to hold his neck. He was still a little impatient on his small face. "Honey, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yaoting stared at her face. For a while, his hands on her chin loosened slightly. Instead, he picked up half of her face and softened his voice. "What happened today?"


    Ye Xi''s face changed. "Nothing happened."


    "Is it about me?" Huo didn''t pay any attention to her duplicity, so he continued to ask.


    "No!" Ye Xi''s eyes were big and light, and he didn''t look at him.


    "It seems to have something to do with me!" Huo Yingting sneers, "say what?"


    "I said no, don''t ask any more." Ye Xi said in a fretful whisper.


    Although his mother son relationship with Han Yuxue is not good, she does not want to make his relationship with Han Yuxue worse because of this.


    After all, that night, she saw with her own eyes that he almost strangled Han Yuxue!


    If he knew it, she couldn''t imagine what he would do to lose his head!


    She also hates Han Yuxue very much now, but Han Yuxue is his birth mother and the woman who gave him life. She didn''t want him to leave scars and regrets because he did something drastic.


    What''s more, she is also grateful to Han Yuxue, because she gave this man life, and therefore, there will be later two people met and together.

 C270

    Because of this, she is grateful to Han Yuxue, so today Han Yuxue asked her to go out to meet her, and she would go out to see her. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would


    Thinking of Han Yu Xue''s abusive words to her mother, ye Xi was still shaking with rage.


    Sensing that she was shaking, Huo Yanting tightened his eyebrows and hugged her back.


    In the dark deep pool of Huo Fanting, ye Xi saw a little uneasiness.


    Ye Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes, and covered his eyes with one hand.


    He put down Ye Xi and went to the bathroom.


    Just now, he saw the uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes, which made her feel as if her heart had been stuffed into a big stone, dull and painful.


    She knew that because of the shadow when she was a child, the man who looked cold and tough was not as invincible as he seemed. He also had something that made him feel insecure and uncontrollable.


    And the way this man expresses his uneasiness seems to be used to violence and brutality.


    Perhaps, her escape from his alienation and exclusion, will make him uneasy.


    But she was angry with Han Yuxue for what she did to her mother today. But what does this matter to him? Han Yuxue brought it by herself. He didn''t know it. He is Han Yuxue''s son. This identity is a fact that he can''t choose and can''t change. She just shouldn''t have done that to him!


    Thinking, ye Xi suddenly got up from the sofa and hurriedly walked to the bathroom.


    When she went to the bathroom door, the bathroom door panel opened in time.


    Ye Xi stared at the man standing in the door frowning and staring at her.


    The smell of smoke from the restroom makes Ye Xi frown slightly. "Do you smoke?"


    "Well." Huo Yingting, leaning on one side of the door plank, looks at Ye Xi with his head askew.


    He looked at her as if he could see through.


    Ye Xi was a little bit cramped. Later, she tentatively reached out and grasped Huo Yingting''s hand hanging on her side. Her big black eyes were as pure as a baby, looking at Huo Yingting.


    Huo didn''t respond. He stared at Ye Xi.


    "Honey, I''m sorry." Ye Xi wrinkled her face with guilt and said sincerely.


    "Well." Huo Yingting nodded, stood up straight, walked out of the bathroom and toward the sofa.


    Ye Xi held his hand and was led all the way to the sofa.


    Looking at his expressionless sitting down, ye Xi stood in front of him.


    He said "well", is it to accept her apology, or just to hear her apology, but not to forgive her?


    Ye Xixi blinks, carries the small head, looks at him ignorant.


    Huo Yingting stared at the face of the beautiful and clean little girl. For a moment, he reached out his hand and rubbed her head like a obedient puppy.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened, and he felt a little relieved. He was about to get up and sit beside him.


    But he was a long hand pressed shoulder, ye Xiwei Zheng, keep in front of him squat posture, unknown so looking at him.


    Huo Yingting took back his hand, reached into his pocket, and felt for a lighter to play with. "Why don''t you answer my phone today?"


    Answer the phone?


    Ye Xi a Leng, looked at the bag which she left in the corner of the sofa.


    Huo Fanting also saw it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi sipped her lips, got up and walked to the side of the sofa, opened the bag and took out the mobile phone.


    Press and light the screen of the mobile phone, unlock it, and see more than ten people''s missed calls bouncing in front of her.


    Ye Xi was shocked and looked at Huo Yingting innocently. "Honey, I didn''t mean not to answer your phone..." Shake the mobile phone, "it''s in the bag, I don''t hear it!"


    Huo Yiting squints, "why did your mother-in-law suddenly faint?"


    Ye Xi''s face slightly changed, his head bowed, and simply said, "mom has always been in poor health."


    Huo Yingting held the lighter tightly and stared at Ye Xi deeply. "Did you see the doctor?"


    Ye Xi nodded. "Look."


    "What do you say?" Huo Yingting leans over, holds Ye Xi''s small hand and pulls her to his side.


    Ye Xi''s throat choked. He leaned on his shoulder and didn''t speak.


    "Well?" Huo Fanting bowed her head, coagulated her ruddy eyes, and her fundus flashed quickly.


    Ye Xi pinched his fingertips. "The doctor said that my mother was not seriously ill, but she was very weak and needed to be well cared for. She could never suffer any more..."


    The last two words, ye Xi did not say, afraid that he questioned.


    Huo Yingting seemed to have no doubt about ye Xi''s unfinished words. He clenched her little hand. "What else did the doctor say?"


    Ye Xi shook his head. "No more."


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, looked up at Huo Yingting, and asked, "honey, did you know grandpa Lanshan before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting raised his eyebrows slightly


    Ye Xi''s mind was heavy and his eyes were full of doubts.He remembered that when he first paid a formal visit, he took her to a calligraphy and painting shop and bought grandpa Lanshan''s calligraphy and painting for her mother. So at that time, he knew that Grandpa Lanshan and her mother were father and daughter?


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip and asked Huo Yingting with a smile, "honey, when did you know the relationship between my mother and grandpa Lanshan?"


    Huo Yingting looked at her suspicious little face, his eyes were fixed, he didn''t want to cheat her. In fact, he knew Xu Qiu''s real identity eight years ago.


    But if you tell the truth, does the little girl think that he is purposeful to approach her?


    There is an idea in Huo Yingting''s mind. His identity can''t be concealed for a long time


    Although he knew from the beginning that he could not hide from her all his life, he did not intend to tell her at this time.


    Because the time is not ripe!


    Little girl likes him. He can feel it.


    But after all, the two really get along for only a few months. They don''t have the same deep emotional foundation as other couples have accumulated over the years. Even now, their trust in each other is not enough for him to risk telling her his identity.


    So he must not tell her at this time.


    Maybe when she has his baby Women are always like this, with children, even for the sake of a complete family, they can always easily compromise. At that time, even if the little girl can''t accept it anymore, with the crystallization of the two, she will choose to accept him slowly, right?


    In fact, he was already preparing for the day of identity disclosure? Let her have his baby!

 C271

    "Husband, why don''t you talk?" Ye Xi tilts her head and pretends to smile easily, but the rigidity on her face reveals her not relaxed mood.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are light, drooping, fixed on Ye Xi''s black and white eyes, "little girl, what are you thinking about? Uncle LAN and I have known each other for many years. Uncle LAN invited me to his home tonight. On the way to dinner, I thought that my mother-in-law liked uncle Lan''s calligraphy and painting, so I asked Uncle LAN for help. "


    "Uncle LAN is very excited to learn that there is a female fan. It''s so late that I have to bring him to meet the female fan. I''m afraid that the reason why Uncle Lan was excited at that time was not because of a female fan. At that time, he should have guessed that his mother-in-law was his long lost daughter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Ye Xi''s face is whiter, "but is it just a coincidence that you sent grandpa Lanshan''s calligraphy and painting to my mother last time?"


    "Why?" Huo Jianting picked up his eyebrows. "My mother-in-law likes uncle Lan''s calligraphy and painting. She told me personally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned. "What did my mother tell you?"


    Last time he sent calligraphy and paintings to his mother, her mother''s performance was very strange As he said, it was his mother who told him, so why, when he sent her calligraphy and painting, it was that kind of performance?


    Ye Xi is full of question marks now, and her mind is in a mess. She tells herself that he doesn''t need to cheat her.


    But when he thought about the past and the future, he couldn''t make it.


    She can''t believe it!


    Just then.


    The door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and LAN helped LAN Qian out of the bedroom.


    Ye Xi inhaled, hurriedly rose to meet the past, holding the blue arm, "Mom, how are you getting up?"


    The smile on blue''s face at the moment really reflected the sentence "people are in a good mood when they are happy", "lie down for a long time, and their body is weak, so they get up and walk."


    Ye Xi frowned, "but the doctor said you should have more rest now."


    "Well, little housekeeper, my mother will come out and sit down. Will you go to have a good rest later?" Blue pinched Ye Xi''s nose.


    Ye Xi looks at the blue eyes filled with real smile, and the corners of his mouth are also hooked. He compromises, "OK, then sit for a while."


    "Well, listen to you." Lan said, holding Ye Xi''s hand and pulling it to LAN Qian, "Xiao Xi, this is your grandpa, Grandpa."


    "Wai, Grandpa?" Ye Xi talks to LAN Qian and stares at him unnaturally. He feels close and embarrassed to his close relatives who suddenly appear.


    LAN Qian looks at Ye Xi''s eyes, which are no longer as ferocious as he saw Ye Xi before. At this moment, his eyes are full of love and pity. "Xiao Xi, Grandpa''s lovely granddaughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face trembled. He was not used to such a gentle "old man". He swallowed his throat. Ye Xi also called out in a low voice, "Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah. " LAN Qian was shocked. His eyes were red with excitement. He held Ye Xi''s hand, which was full of traces of old age. "Grandpa didn''t make much preparation today. I will make up for Xiao Xi some other day."


    "No, no need, Mr. Lanshan..." Ye Xi is embarrassed to smile and says, "no Grandpa, I have to go to work, no need to give the red envelope."


    "You silly child, who says you can''t give red envelopes after work?" LAN Qian takes Ye Xi''s hand and sits down beside the sofa.


    LAN saw that Lan Qian paid so much attention to her daughter. Her eyes were red. She walked slowly to the other side of LAN Qian and sat down.


    Seeing his daughter''s red eyes, LAN Qian sighed in his heart, and held Blue''s hand in his other hand.


    "But isn''t it a child''s patent to receive red envelopes?" Facing the kind blue Qian, ye Xi is obviously not so nervous and can''t let go. He laughs.


    "You don''t look like a kid to Grandpa. By Xiao Xi, how old are you this year? " LAN Qian looks at Ye Xi gently and asks.


    When he asked about ye Xi''s age, his blue face changed a little. The other hand on his knee, curled up, held his breath and stared at LAN Qian.


    "Twenty." Ye Xi said cleverly.


    "Is it twenty, or is it twenty?" Blue Qian asked with a smile. He couldn''t see anything different on his face.


    However, blue raised her voice, her face turned white inch by inch.


    "It''s twenty." Ye Xi told the truth.


    Blue closed his eyes and dared not look at LAN Qian''s expression.


    Blue Qian''s face sank a little, but he soon began to smile again. "Your uncle''s daughter''s month is approaching twenty. See you get along very happily before, Grandpa believes, you will be more loving each other later


    Ye Xi smiled shyly. "I feel very kind when I see Shan''er."


    "Is it?" LAN Qian smiles and squints.


    Ye Xi nodded his head and looked at the old man in front of him with crescent eyes. The joy in his heart was bubbling in Ziz. From then on, she and her mother finally had relatives!


    "Father, eldest brother''s daughter?" Blue looks at blue Qian in amazement.


    Blue Qian nodded, his face was sad, and his tone was gloomy. "The main reason why he left city B for Canada was that your sister-in-law was pregnant with your brother''s child. The doctor said that your sister-in-law was depressed and her fetus was unstable. He suggested that we change our environment."Lanxin is happy to cry, "has my sister-in-law and children come back?"


    LAN Qian shook his head sadly. "Your sister-in-law is weak, and she remembers your brother with all her heart. She went to see your brother in a few years after she was born


    "Sister in law, she..." Blue Wu shut up, she bowed, reached for the pain of the heart, "right, no, up It''s all my fault Sister in law, I''m sorry for her... "


    Seeing blue''s weak body trembling violently, ye Xi thought of the doctor''s advice, his heart tightened, hurriedly went forward and held Blue''s hand, "Mom, don''t be excited, the doctor said, your body can''t be excited now, otherwise..."


    Ye Xi leans to embrace the blue black hole of suffering fearfully.


    When LAN Qian heard Ye Xi''s words, his heart thumped. Looking at LAN Qian''s weak body, his face was immediately covered with a layer of ashes.


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows were locked, his eyes were fixed tightly, he was afraid to hold the blue leaf, and his face was full of confusion.


    Half an hour later, blue''s mood was stable, but his eyes seemed to be soaked in blood.


    Ye Xi quietly accompanies the blue body, and the pure eyes are also dyed with the heavy sadness and guilt emanating from the blue body.


    She didn''t understand what happened at the beginning, so that her uncle would be killed. Grandma couldn''t bear the pain of losing her son and resolutely chose to end her life and die.


    This event makes LAN sad and sorry. Let LAN Qian lose his son and wife, and let Lan Shan lose her father and mother when she was young Undoubtedly, the three of them have always suffered the most from this tragedy.


    Among them, Lanshan is the most innocent!


    When ye Xi thought of that carefree girl, he could also have Zizi''s pain and i ''m sorry!


    Blue Qian''s hands clubbed with crutches, and his head hung limply.


    These painful past events, once mentioned, are like poisonous insects infiltrating the five internal organs. A little pain is also fatal!


    As soon as they sat in the early morning, ye Xi stayed with LAN, while Huo Yingting sent LAN Qian back to LAN''s courtyard.


    In Lincoln''s car, blue Qian seemed to have not yet recovered from his grief, and he leaned back on the back of his chair, speechless.


    Huo Yanting raised his eyebrows. His dense black lashes covered his deep eyes.


    It''s about five minutes'' drive from LAN''s courtyard. LAN Qian suddenly raises his voice deeply, looks up at Huo kaiting, "kaiting, do uncle LAN another favor."


    Huo Yanting raised his eyelids. "Let''s talk."


    "Find someone to move for LAN tomorrow. She and Xiao Xi will live with me in the future." LAN Qian said after deliberation.


    Huo Fanting looked down on him, "Xiao Xi''er can''t do it!"


    "No?" LAN Qian frowned. "Xiaoxi is my granddaughter. She moved in with me..."


    "Xiao Xi''er is a family man now. What''s living in your place?" Huo tinghum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian was stunned. He didn''t respond to Huo Yingting''s words.


    For a while, LAN Qian stared at Huo Yingting and said, "Xiao Xi''er is only 20 years old now. I don''t want you to be such a destroyer!"


    Huo''s eyelids didn''t move a moment. "Twenty years old, it''s the legal marriageable age."


    "So what?" LAN Qian glared, "because Xiao Xi is 20 years old. Oh, you say that people have families?" Can you talk?!


    Huo finally pulled off the corner of his mouth, and his beautiful face was particularly evil under the dim yellow light in the car.


    LAN Qian is stunned. His eyes are shrunk. Why do you laugh so well, this stinky boy Huo Yingting raised his head, and his eyes were shining amazingly. "You say I should call you Grandpa xiaoxi''er now? Or would Xiao Xi''er and I call you uncle LAN


    What is it?


    LAN Qian stared at Huo Yingting in a dazed way. "Can you talk to people, stinky boy?"


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle LAN, it''s not enough to prepare a gift for your meeting!"


    Can you talk to me?!!


    Blue Qian''s eyes are straight. "You want to say..."


    "Xiao Xi''er is my wife now, isn''t that straightforward enough?" Wait for blue Qian to ask, Huo Yanting throws out a heavy bomb.


    Just listen to "bang", blue Qian''s brain is suddenly blown up. He stares at Huo Yingting for a long time, and then suddenly rings that when he just entered Ye''s apartment, ye Xi called the stinky boy in front of him husband!!


    At that time, he was focused on the blue body and didn''t care much. At this moment, when he listened to this, his mind was clear in an instant.


    LAN Qian narrowed his eyes, and looked at Huo Yingting with a smile on his face. "Yuting, you don''t mean Xiao Xi has got your license to marry you, do you

 C272

    Huo Yiting narrowed his deep eyes, looked at LAN Qian with a smile, and did not speak, but the rippling expression had given the answer.


    LAN Qian took a breath of cool air and nearly fainted from the answer. His wrinkled index finger pointed at Huo Yingting, and only half of the time he said, "are you human? You are only 20 years old in Xiaoxi!"


    At the age of flowers, it''s really cheap, this stinky boy!


    "Uncle LAN, your granddaughter is nineteen years old, you can''t wait to plug it to me. Your granddaughter is twenty years old, and you still love her for her being too young. I don''t think this granddaughter is more important than your granddaughter in your mind. "


    "You don''t want to stir up trouble. I gave you Shanshan to familiarize you with the cultivation of feelings first, but I didn''t say that I would let Shanshan marry you now. My granddaughter and granddaughter are here. They are equally important. I feel pain! " "Blue dry blows beard to stare a way.


    Huo Yiting chuckled, but did not retort.


    LAN Qian leveled the shock in his heart, and stared at Huo Yingting sternly. "Yingting, tell me the truth, did you know Xiaoxi was my granddaughter long ago?"


    Huo Yingting looked at him and said, "well."


    There was a lot of anger in his heart. LAN Qian was holding his crutch. "How early is it?"


    "Eight years ago," he said


    What?!


    Blue Qian was shocked and angry, "eight years ago? You knew about his whereabouts eight years ago. Now you tell me? "


    "Uncle LAN, you are reasonable. You asked me to find your daughter for you after you returned home. In the past 20 years, you have never mentioned in front of the four of us that you want to find your daughter. " Huo Yingting is indifferent to LAN Qian''s anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian choked on his words, and felt guilty on his face. He stared at Huo Yingting for a while, and then dropped his head in frustration. "At the beginning of immigration to Canada, Shanshan''s mother was pregnant and in poor health. I was all about how to make Shanshan''s mother and her daughter safe.


    Later, Shanshan was born. Shanshan''s mother''s health is worse. I will take care of Shanshan and her mother. Even though I regret that she was driven away, I can only kill her regret when I see her lingering sick bed and poor Shanshan.


    Later, when Shanshan''s mother died of illness, all my thoughts were devoted to Shanshan. I''m afraid that Shanshan will have an accident, that she will be ill, that she will feel inferior, that she will ask me for my parents.


    Over the years, I have given all my love and affection to Shanshan. Looking at her growing up into a beautiful little girl day by day, I have explained to lanhuan and Shanshan''s mother in my heart. At the same time, I am also atoning for my daughter... "


    Blue Qian''s sad voice is heavy and sad, but also with his deep helplessness, responsibility and commitment to the dead.


    Huo Fanting did not know what LAN Qian had to do. On the contrary, he saw the difficulties in these years.


    In Canada, even if there is a servant to look after Lanshan, he still does everything himself for fear of an accident.


    In addition to the shadow of lanhuan''s tragic death and the death of his relatives around him, he was more afraid that he could not retain his only spiritual sustenance, so for the granddaughter of Lanshan, lanqian really cherished and carefully.


    What he did not expect was that Lan Qian took care of Lan Shan so well. Part of the reason was that he made atonement for LAN Qian!


    As a father, LAN Qian''s love for blue is as thick as a mountain.


    Huo Yiting''s light eyes flashed a faint invisible gloom.


    The love of parents is the easiest love in the world. Everyone around him gets it, but he doesn''t


    But fortunately, he not care!!


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Huo Fanting looked up at LAN Qian. "Uncle LAN, it''s not too late for your father and daughter to meet each other now. You are waiting to enjoy your family."


    LAN Qian shook his head, sighed and smiled, and his face was full of Sishi''s wings


    Huo xuanting raised his eyebrows, saw the car parked in front of the blue family courtyard, got up, opened the door for blue Qian himself, got off the car, and a long hand extended to blue Qian.


    LAN Qian looks at these hands and smiles happily. No matter granddaughter or granddaughter, this excellent man is their family. It''s not bad!


    LAN Qian put his hand on Huo MINGTING''s hand, and Huo MINGTING helped him to get out of the car steadily. "Uncle LAN, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest."


    LAN Qian smiled, "you should treat my lovely granddaughter well, or I will break your kid''s leg!"


    "I can''t bear it." When it comes to Ye Xi, you can always see the joy like contentment and broken stars in Huo Yuting''s face or eyes.


    Reluctant?


    LAN Qian was stunned and understood immediately.


    What this kid wants to say is that she has to treat his lovely granddaughter badly!


    LAN Qian laughs and walks towards Lan''s courtyard with his cane.


    Seeing LAN Qian enter Lan''s courtyard, Huo Lin''s long eyebrows sink, but he doesn''t leave in a hurry.


    Instead, he took out a cigarette case and a lighter from his trouser pocket, leaned on the car body, lit a cigarette, and held it between his thin and moist red lips, squinting his dark eyes like a deep pool. In the middle of the night, like a charm, he swallowed the clouds and exhaled the mist.Today, I took LAN Qian to Ye''s apartment. He didn''t expect Ye Xi to be here This was beyond his expectation, and at the same time, to some extent, disrupted his original plan.


    Little girl now has doubts. If he only has the identity of President Huo


    Huo Yanting suddenly took a breath of smoke, a pile of gray and white smoke was only spewed out from his nose and red lips. The smoke spread in the middle of the air, but could not be dispersed for a long time, just like the smoker, whose heart was full of haze at the moment.


    Ye''s apartment.


    Ye Xi can feel the joy of this blue carving, which she has never felt in her for so many years.


    Because now, she is chatting with her to share her childhood and grandpa''s interesting stories.


    "Xiaoxi, you don''t think your grandfather is in his seventies now, but he is still a child in mind, especially childish. Because your grandfather often quarrels with me and your uncle, and is often scolded by your grandmother as old disrespectful... " Blue eyes oozed tears.


    Ye Xi sees, eyebrow frown tight, gently embrace her, "Mom, you cry too much today, tomorrow eyes will be very uncomfortable, don''t cry."


    "Mom is happy." Blue smiled and hugged Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi hooked his lips and closed his eyes in blue bosom, but his thoughts had already flown to someone who was going to send LAN Qian.


    "Xiaoxi, are you thinking about the imperial court?" Blue bowed his head and looked at Ye Xi gently.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and stared at the blue for a long time. Then he said, "Mom, do you like grandpa''s calligraphy and painting? Did you tell anyone else?"

 C273

    Blue one Leng, detect Ye Xi''s dissimilarity, pucker tight lip, raised hand to wipe the moistened of the corner of the eye, "said, how?"


    Did you say that?


    "Who is it?" Ye Xi asked.


    Blue eyes slightly shrink, smile way, "what happened to Xiaoxi, suddenly asked this?"


    "Oh, I''ll ask." Ye Xi hooks his hair.


    Blue looked at Ye Xi''s little hand and lowered his eyes. "I had a talk with Lin Ting before. Otherwise, how could he know that mother likes your grandfather''s calligraphy and painting? "


    Blue said and smiled. "I''m used to being able to talk to people. I didn''t say it a few times, but I liked it.


    In my mother''s opinion, he likes you very much. Otherwise, he will not try his best to please me. Xiao Xi, live a good life with Wang Ting. He will protect you and hurt you! "


    Ye Xi''s face is blushing. She leans her face on blue''s bosom. Her doubts are completely put down because of the blue words.


    Well Maybe it''s because she''s been working too leisurely recently, and she''s starting to daydream. How could he cheat her?


    Ye Xi easily raised the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes in blue bosom. "Good night, mom."


    "Good night." Blue drooping eyes looked at Ye Xi, eyes tangled, voice with easily imperceptible sigh.


    The popping vibration is very annoying in this night, and it keeps wearing into Ye Xi''s ears.


    Ye Xi wrinkled his forehead, took out his hand reluctantly from the quilt, raised it, fumbled on the bedside table for a few times, and got the object that made annoying vibration.


    Vaguely, I opened my eyes and aimed at the glowing screen with some piercing eyes. There were some flowers in the two words on the screen, but I could see my husband clearly.


    Ye Xi Dudu mouth son, lazy side look at the side of the blue, see her sleep deep, just secretly get up, take a cell phone out of the bedroom, answer.


    As a result of too sleepy, ye Xi is lying on the sofa as soon as he leaves the bedroom, and his cell phone is pasted in his ear and he doesn''t speak.


    "Sleeping?" The low alcohol and hoarse male voice is very charming in the silent liquid.


    Ye Xi lifted his eyelids, with a thick nasal sound, like a kitten.


    "Ah..." There was a low smile.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of silk spirit. He turned over and lay on the sofa. He whispered, "Grandpa sent it back?"


    "Well."


    "And you? Is it home now? " Ye Xi raised his hand, put it on his forehead and looked at the clock on the wall askew. It was more than 4:00 in the morning.


    Frowning, ye Xi whispered, "honey, why don''t you sleep?"


    "My husband can''t sleep without your soft body." The man''s voice is hoarse, distressed and aggrieved.


    Ye Xi could not help but hook his lips. "I will go back tomorrow."


    "Well. Your mother-in-law is asleep? "


    "My mother was very excited to see Grandpa. She kept telling me that she had fun with grandpa when she was a child. She didn''t go to bed until three o''clock." Ye Xi said happily.


    "And you? Not happy to see the public? "


    Ye Xi sips her lips and whispers, "happy, very happy."


    "Xiao Xi''er......" He suddenly raised his voice to call her.


    Ye Xi was stunned and opened his eyes wide


    "I''m at the door." He said.


    Ah?


    Ye xiceng bounced up from the sofa, stepped on the compromise and ran to open the door.


    Open the door, when you see the white wall facing the door, the tall man is languid and leaning on it. When you see her, the man picks up his eyebrow and looks at her softly with the eyes that are too tender to be bored.


    Ye Xi sighs, his heart is incredibly soft, but he hooks his lips. Ye Xi stretches out a white porcelain like hand to him.


    Huo Yiting raised his eyebrows, stood up slowly and walked towards her.


    The warm big palm falls on the palm of Ye Xi''s hand, and then, she holds five thin fingers tightly, and then uses a little force to pull her into her arms.


    Hold her, Huo Yaoting a gloomy heart, soften.


    Close your eyes, Huo Yiting''s dense and pitiful heart kissed Ye Xi and sighed, "Xiao Xi''er, it seems that I can''t live without you!"


    Not as if, but absolutely not!


    Ye Xi put his hand around his bee waist, sweet silk said, "honey, are you talking sweet words to me now?"


    "Well, do you like it?" Huo raises her chin and looks at her deeply.


    Now the little girl, the little face is coquettish, a pair of watery big eyes look at him sweet and attached, and it''s not the same as just repelling him to doubt him.


    So, has she solved her doubts?


    Ye Xi''s reply to him was speechless. "Husband, shouldn''t you deny that it''s sweet talk now, but the truth from the bottom of your heart?"


    I''ll go. I can see that this man really has cancer of straight man. It''s cured by myrrh!


    That girl likes the man to say sweet words and admits to her: Yes, I''m just saying sweet words to you, not really!


    "It''s sweet talk, it''s a big truth." Huo Yingting hugged her into the room and conveniently led her to the door.Then, ye Xi was brought into her room by him.


    Ye Xi, with his eyes open, looks at him on guard.


    Huo Yingting raised his eyes and stared at her scared face, hooked his lips, bent over her face, and then kissed her on the brow, "sleep."


    This time, she fell asleep in his warm arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huo was awakened by a knock on the door. He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. Huo looked bleakly at the little woman who was sleeping like a pig in his arms. He raised a gentle touch on the corner of her lips, bowed his head, and touched her thin lips. He didn''t wake her up. He took the lead in getting up.


    Clean up, open the bedroom door and walk out. Blue sits on the sofa and looks at him in this direction.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were half narrowed, there was no expression on his face, and he was not embarrassed to be lost when he came out of his daughter''s room in the morning.


    And blue for his appearance, also appears very calm, not surprised at all, like know.


    "Come and sit down." LAN looks at Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Yingting went to the sofa opposite to blue and sat down. He put one elbow on the handle of the sofa and looked at blue calmly.


    Blue looked at Ye Xi''s bedroom. "Xiao Xi is still sleeping?"


    "I was so tired last night. Let her sleep more." Huo Yingting''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue corner of the eye mercilessly a smoke, good or bad opposite sit is also his mother-in-law, talk implicit euphemism point can?


    "How are you?" Huo Fanting looks at LAN and asks.


    "It''s no big deal." Blue smile, "let you worry about it."


    "I''m sorry," said Huo, with his eyes down and lips closed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue one Leng, don''t understand of looking at him.


    Huo kaiting raised his head and flashed through his eyes, "yesterday''s event, I promise, will not happen again!"


    Yesterday?


    He means Han Yuxue?


    The blue face changed. "Xiaoxi told you?"


    Although she has no feelings for Han Yuxue, she is his mother and doesn''t want to be known about yesterday.


    "She didn''t say I had a way to know." Huo Fanting twisted his eyebrows.


    Blue smile, "it''s over. I don''t care. Don''t worry about it. After all, it''s none of your business. I just didn''t think... "


    Didn''t think of anything, blue didn''t say, but she believed that Huo Yingting understood!


    Huo Yingting frowned, "she has nothing to do with me, not now, not in the future! You don''t care if it''s your business, but she can''t be forgiven for taking advantage of Xiaoxi! "


    His words are full of fury!


    Blue light took a breath and looked at Huo Yingting deeply. "Yuting, how can she say it''s you..."


    "She is not!" Huo Yiting raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were full of scarlet anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue heart shakes, dare not persuade again.


    Only to see him so hate and hate that woman, heart can not help but sigh.


    In addition to abandoning him, what terrible thing did that woman do to him? She made him hate her. Even if someone persuades her, she will be angry!


    Huo Fanting knew that he was too emotional and breathed heavily. He closed his eyes. When he looked at the blue again, his face was light and cloudless, and he could not see the cruel air just now. "Someone will move for you later."


    Moving?


    Blue big Jing, "what do you mean?"


    "Uncle LAN means to live with you." Huo Jianting said simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But all of a sudden, I''m totally unprepared... " Blue trouble way.


    Huo Fanting took a look at her. "You don''t need to prepare anything. Uncle LAN and I will do something for you." After a pause, frown, "and your current physical condition is not suitable for another person to live, Xiao Xi''er will be uneasy."


    "How can I be alone? Is aunt Wu still with me? " Blue pinched his finger, and his face was pale.


    There are too many beautiful memories and too many sad marks in that family. For so many years, she has been dreaming of going back one day, but when she really wants to go back, she finds that she is afraid!


    Huo Fanting looked at her Qi Bai''s face and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Uncle LAN is 70 years old this year. Don''t wait until the son wants to raise and the parents don''t stay until it''s too late to regret."


    The son wants to raise, but the relative doesn''t stay


    Blue''s whole body was shocked and his heart was sore. At the same time, his heart immediately decided to move because of his words

 C274

    She has not met her father for 20 years, and she has not been filial for 20 years. When her father is old, she can only repay his upbringing and atone for the mistakes she made when she was young.


    Huo didn''t say anything more. He was about to get up and tell a pig to get up.


    Lan said at the right time, "Lin Ting, Xiao Xi is a simple child. In her mind, she has clearly defined the right and wrong boundaries. If only you could keep it from her all your life, if not, you might as well tell her earlier. " Although she may not accept it!


    Blue undoubtedly knows Ye Xi. Although Ye Xi is soft and kind-hearted, he is honest and stubborn.


    Ye Xi may understand all the things he deliberately conceals from ye Xi, but he will never accept them.


    What''s more, his identity


    Blue sighed in her heart. If ye Xi had taken the lead before he took the lead, and rashly obtained his marriage license, "raw rice has become cooking", she would never agree with Ye Xi''s being with such a man with a frightening identity.


    Hearing this, Huo Yiting put his eyes on the deep and clear face and said in a cold voice, "I have a sense of proportion."


    "I''d like you to be measured, and I''m willing to lie to my daughter for you all the time." Blue twisted eyebrows.


    What Lan said was that he helped him hide Ye Xi''s painting and calligraphy last night.


    Huo Fanting naturally knew that. He nodded his head to the blue with a solemn look. "Thank you very much."


    It''s not easy to hear the word "thanks" from a man like him. Blue said nothing more. He looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s nearly 8:30, and Xiao Xi has to go to work. Can you afford it? Do you want to ask for leave? "


    "Ask for leave for this, little girl will quarrel with me." When it comes to Ye Xi, Huo Yingting''s cold face lines are soft, and tight lips are loose. In the light tone, it''s not hard to hear that he is spoiled.


    Why?


    The root of blue ear is dry and red. It''s hard not to think about it!


    Looking at Huo MINGTING, blue got up unnaturally, "I''ll call Xiaoxi."


    "Don''t bother your mother-in-law." Huo Yingting, with his lips hooked, walked towards Ye Xi''s boudoir.


    Blue looked at his leisurely back and drew a corner of his mouth.


    I always feel that compared with her son-in-law, her "calm" level still needs n years of practice.


    "Husband, you said my mother would move to live with Grandpa?"


    On the bus to the company, ye Xi shoved his mouth into the breakfast blue prepared for her and asked Huo Yingting in surprise.


    "Well." Huo Yingting reached out to wipe the crumbs on the corners of Ye Xi''s mouth.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were round and bright. "Shall I go too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to go? " Huo Fanting twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Xi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, like a naive little girl shaking her calf and nibbling at bread. "My grandfather''s house is beautiful, the air is good, the environment is good, and there are traces of my mother''s life as a child."


    It turns out that the little girl likes the living style of the blue courtyard.


    Huo MINGTING wrote it down in his heart.


    "It would be nice to be able to stay at my grandfather''s for a while." Ye Xi sips the milk and purrs.


    Huo Yingting obeyed and frowned again. "You can go to the gate at weekends, but you have to go home at night."


    "Well..." Ye Xi thought about it and nodded, "that''s OK."


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows with satisfaction and suddenly asked, "Xiao Xi''er, your physiological cycle seems to be one week late this month."


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, blinking to Huo Leng Ting, "you still remember?"


    It''s about his sex, don''t remember how to do it?


    Huo Yingting said in a dignified way, "my husband will remember my wife''s business, no matter how big or small it is."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Xi is coaxed to giggle.


    "Don''t believe my husband again?" Huo feigned to stare at her angrily.


    Ye Xi salutes, "I dare not."


    "Playing tricks again!" Huo Mengting rubbed her hair with his lips, and then, within two times, he rubbed her beautiful and smooth long hair into a mess.


    Ye Xi is so angry that he opens his big hand discontentedly. "Husband, how about chastity?"


    "What kind of devil is chastity?" Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi innocently.


    Ye Xi turns white eyes, indicating defeat!


    "I''ll wait for my husband after work in the evening. He will take you to the hospital."


    To the hospital?


    Ye Xi was shocked and turned to Huo Yingting. "What are you doing in the hospital? Husband, are you sick? " Ye Xi gets nervous.


    Huo Fanting looked at her worried frown, his heart was sharp and his voice was soft


    "Then what are we going to the hospital for?" Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Yiting squinted and looked at Ye Xi with deep meaning. "I''ll know when I go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybach stops in front of the Ho''s financial group building, less than seven minutes from work. Ye Xi gets off in a hurry, but before getting off, someone grabs her wrist and gently pulls her body into his arms.


    His beautiful fingers raised her chin.Ye Xi was stunned for a moment, then he put his hand around his neck.


    With a kiss, ye Xi used almost all his self-control to loosen his hands from his neck and hang his shoulders. "I''m going to work."

 C275

    Huo Fanting smiled, especially happily.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, looked at him askew, and then smiled softly, "I''m going to work."


    "Well." Huo Yingting kisses her back.


    Watching Ye Xi enter the Huo''s building, the warmth on Huo''s face is gone, and the sinister birds are flocking. The crazy cold is intended to move around in his deep eyes.


    The long fingertips seemed to be cold, picked up the phone and dialed a number, "take her to the cliff in the west suburb without people."


    After receiving the call, Huo kaiting stepped on the accelerator, and Maybach, like an arrow out of the line, rushed out and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xi catches up with the last minute and swipes his fingerprint card, so he walks into the elevator and goes to the administration office.


    Do not want to step into the elevator, see Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng also in.


    "Senior brother Liu, cute sister..." Ye Xi''s surprise greeting.


    "Xiaoxi!" Liao Xiaomeng was also very happy. He came up and took Ye Xi''s arm. "Xiao Xi, you really don''t mean enough. If you are transferred, you can leave without talking to us."


    "It''s my fault. I''ll pay for it." Ye Xi is generous.


    "Xiaoxi, are you still used to doing administrative work?" Seeing ye Xi, Liu Bei is very excited, but also depressed, but his facial expression is very happy and joyful.


    Ye Xi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''m used to it. How are you doing? Is the general manager''s office busy? "


    Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    Liao Xiaomeng said, "all the staff of our general manager''s office have been working overtime for several consecutive days until midnight. We don''t know what to do when we are busy. In a word, we can''t finish every day."


    Liao Xiaomeng said, looking at Ye Xi enviously, "Xiao Xi, you still have foresight and go in time."


    Hearing Liao Xiaomeng''s words, ye Xicai noticed that they looked tired and had thick dark circles under their eyes. They didn''t sleep well for several days.


    "Has the company recently received any major cooperation case to be handed over to the general manager''s office?" Ye Xi asked curiously.


    Liao Xiaomeng laughs, "what kind of cooperation case? I don''t think 80% of the company will give the general manager''s office any more."


    "How can I say that?" Ye Xi Leng.


    Liao Xiaomeng sighs, lowers his voice and complains with Ye Xi, "it''s not the general manager, Gu te group and the land in the south of the city that have made trouble. The general manager is called back by the old president, leaving such a mess to our subordinates. They are all busy!"


    General manager and special help?


    Ye Xi frowned. "What can I do for you, sister Mengmeng, general manager and Gu te?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Xiaomeng looks at Ye Xi strangely. "Don''t you know?"


    Ye Xi looks at Liu Bei strangely, and shakes his head at a loss.


    "My God, the whole city knows that, but you don''t? Xiaoxi, are you from the earth? " Liao Xiaomeng sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushed. "I just went to the administrative office, and the computer is under repair. I haven''t been online these days. What''s going on? "


    Liao Xiaomeng smiled twice, and said to Ye Xi, "listen to me."


    Ye Xi''s black thread stretched out his ears.


    When Liao Xiaomeng finished, ye Xi was dumbfounded.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Who knows? By the way, Xiao Xi, didn''t you send Gu te back that day? " Liao Xiaomeng thought of this and looked at Ye Xi suspiciously.


    Ye Xi was so annoyed by her eyes that she pursed her lips. "That day, Gu te helped get drunk. I wanted to see her back home, but she woke up in the middle of the day and said that she could not go back like this. Let me take her to the hotel. So I took her. "


    "And after that?" Liao Xiaomeng asks.


    After going


    Ye Xi thought of Gu Xinning''s drunken call to Huo Mohan in her name


    After seeing Liao Xiaomeng and Liu Bei, ye Xi shook his head gently, "there is no more. I sent it home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Liao Xiaomeng bit his lips, turned his eyes up and looked at Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei frowned and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi looks at these two people''s looks, and feels a little uncomfortable. He feels that they regard her as the person who gave Nanxing entertainment news.


    Depressed low head, leaf Xi no longer speak.


    Last time Gu Xinning entered the police station, they also thought it was her. She explained that no one believed her.


    She didn''t want to explain it any more. No one believed it anyway.


    In the elevator and Liu Bei Liao Xiaomeng two people bid farewell, ye Xi mood some depression walked to the administrative office.


    Just sitting on the leather chair in front of the desk, the office door was knocked.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw it was Liu Ni. He stood up quickly. "Secretary general."


    Liu Ni smiles, walks in, hands the notebook to Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, for you."


    Ye Xi looks at the brand-new black computer bag. "Secretary general, is this a newly repaired computer?""No. This is a new one. It''s for you. " Liu Ni said.


    "Oh, oh." Ye Xi took over. "Thank you, secretary general."


    Liu Ni smiled, "you''re welcome. It''s the company''s responsibility to equip employees with office equipment."


    "Well." Ye Xi smiles and nods.


    Liu Ni did not hurry to leave, but looked at Ye Xi''s face thoughtfully.


    Ye Xi saw her staring at her like this, and felt her face. "Secretary general, is there anything on my face?"


    Liu Ni shrugged and shook her head. "No, your beautiful face is clean. Just... "


    Liu Ni holds her hands on the desk and looks at Ye Xi''s gloomy eyes. "Xiaoxi, are you not happy?"


    "Ah?" Ye Xi is stunned.


    Liu Ni held out a finger and scratched it on Ye Xi''s face, "you look depressed. Did someone provoke you? Or what''s the trouble? "


    Liu Ni said that she sat down on the chair in front of Ye Xi''s desk and had a good chat with Ye Xi.

 C276

    Ye Xi takes a look at Liu Ni with a red face and reminds him, "secretary general, it''s working time now..."


    Liu Ni was stunned.


    Of course, she knows it''s working time. Isn''t she working now? She''s her job.


    Liu Ni smiled at Ye Xi. "Xiaoxi, Huo''s is a special humanized enterprise. Our chief executive repeatedly reminded and advocated that if we want to be a boss, we must always remember to care for the emotions and moods of our subordinates, so that Huo''s employees can always feel the love and care given by the enterprise, and all Huo''s employees can feel the warmth given by Huo''s big family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Ye Xi asked with a twitch of her little face.


    "So, I care about you now and do my work." Liu Ni said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Ni gets to the point.


    Ye Xi frowned and lowered his head and whispered, "I''m ok."


    "Do you have everything on your face. And now you have a small face with five big words: "I''m not happy." Liu Ni said, and again in the leaf Xi small face to draw.


    Ye Xi touched his face and looked at Liu Ni suspiciously. "Do you have any?"


    Liu Ni nodded firmly, "is it very good?"


    Ye Xi purses her lips, her dark eyes pass a trace of depression, and she looks at Liu Ni and says, "actually, it''s not a big deal. I can adjust myself..."


    Thank the Secretary General for his concern. I have felt the warmth from the ho family. I will work harder to repay the company''s concern. I am very moved, really


    Liu Ni''s face was bloody.


    Cliff in the west suburb.


    A man in a cold black suit, his delicate face is now deeply engraved, and the outline of his face is as straight as an ice blade.


    The man''s beautiful left hand is holding a cigarette, and his right hand is cold and impatient. The wind blowing from the cliff side blows over his short black hair, raising a more sinister arc.


    Lexus engine sound from far to near, recently stopped not far behind the man.


    The deep eyes of a man are particularly gloomy at this moment. He squints suddenly and throws the cigarette butts at the bottom of the cliff, which is as frightening as if he is still alone.


    The sound of heavy leather shoes landing came, the man looked sideways and then went, his thin lips like red blood, cold mouth, "bring people here."


    The sound of leather shoes came towards him, then turned around and walked towards Lexus again.


    After a while, the strong man grabbed a woman''s sleeve and dragged her to the upright man standing on the edge of the cliff.


    The woman may have been forced from the bed. She is still wearing silk pajamas. The fabric on her right shoulder straddles her shoulder. She doesn''t even wear shoes on her feet. Her curly hair is messy. Her face is scared and pale at the moment when she sees the man. Her eyes are red with excitement.


    "Court, court, great, help me, help me..." The woman tried to reach for Huo''s hand, but because it was held by another man''s pliers, she couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Huo Yingting''s indifferent face was expressionless, and his deep eyes were fixed on the woman calmly and horribly? Why? "


    "Listen to me, Lin ting. I don''t know why this man wants to arrest me? Did he threaten you with me? He asked for money, didn''t he? You can give it to him. You... "


    "By what?" The muscles on both sides of Huo''s temple leaped ferociously, with smooth voice lines, taunting and oppressing.


    "Lin Ting, Lin Ting, I''m your mother You are now the president of Huo''s, or one of the people in charge of killing. A little money is nothing to you. How about saving your mother? " Han Yuxue''s eyes are so red that blood is piling up quickly.


    The tone of her voice was dangerous, almost frightened by today''s emergency.


    Last night, she was worried that ye Xi would tell him about her search for blue trouble. She tossed and turned until early in the morning and barely fell asleep. She didn''t want to be in her room less than nine this morning. A man didn''t know where to enter, so she dragged her here.


    From the age of eighteen to twenties, she followed the man of Huo''s family all the time. In city B, no one dared to touch her because of the man. Later, she and Chu Lingtian did not dare to move her. So today, this has never happened before. She is really afraid.


    "Mom? You deserve it, too! " The cold handsome face of Huo Yingting seems to be splashing the thickest ink liquid in the world, and lengling is staring at Han Yuxue.


    "Lin Ting, my mother knows that it used to be my mother. I''m sorry. But now is not the time to say this, you first save mom, save mom, mom good son to compensate you not... "


    "Compensation? Do you think I still care? " Huo Fanting lowered his head and covered up the hatred in his eyes.


    Han Yu Xue was stunned, and his face turned white again. Looking at his condensed outline, his eyes flashed a trace of anger and clenched his teeth. "Then what are you going to do to save me?""Ah..." Huo Yingting smiled, ironically and coldly. It was cold and freezing.


    Han Yu Xue stiffened her back, but she took soft clothes again. She cried out, "you are my own child. You are the only one I have. You can''t ignore me."


    Hearing her words, Huo''s face was suddenly darkened, and his eyes were raised, like the frightening darkness before the storm, "what do you want me to do with you? I got you all! "


    His voice was like a ghost haunted at two o''clock in the morning, empty and cold.


    "Court..."


    "Don''t call me by name, you don''t deserve it!" Huo Yiting''s eyes skimmed over and stared at Han Yuxue coldly.


    Han Yuxue stared at Huo Yuting with trembling.


    Suddenly I understood.


    So, last night, she went to find blue. He knew all about it.


    And this morning, she was suddenly brought here from the bed, which was also his instruction, in order to vent for his little girlfriend.


    I blame her for being scared.


    Now think about it. Although Chu Lingtian has just returned to B city, his "silver wolf" reputation is still the object that people can''t easily provoke in B city, and she is the only woman who appears beside Chu Lingtian.


    In city B, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, Han Yuxue is not a person who dares to move.


    Others dare not, but it doesn''t mean Huo Jiating dare not! On the contrary, in B city, only "kill" dare to fight against Chu Lingtian.

 C277

    The moment she saw him, she should have thought of it. He''s here because it''s all about him.


    Thinking of this, Han Yu Xue calmed down and took a breath. Han Yu Xue stretched out his hand to pull the pajamas that were loose on his shoulders and the messy hair on his cheeks to his back.


    Her face, because there is no fine make-up shop, appears a little dark, eyes fine fishtail lines, although not obvious, but also in the end on her face engraved with the traces of age.


    When he raised his lips, Han Yu Xue faced Huo Yingting calmly, "what do you want to do to me?"


    Huo Yingting sneered, ignored her pretending to be calm, dropped her long and elegant neck, took her right hand out of her trouser pocket, and a lighter turned twice between his thumb and index finger, and finally threw the lighter brush down the cliff. Her voice suddenly shrieked, "throw her down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man a Leng, twisted to wring eyebrow, hesitated, did not move.


    Han Yu Xue suddenly turned pale and looked at Huo Lin incredibly, screaming with anger and fear, "do you hate me so much? Whether you admit it or not, I am your mother. Did you think there is Huo Yingting in the world who was born without me in October? "


    As soon as Han Yuxue''s voice fell, she felt a strong wind sweep across her face, and then her whole body rotated half a circle in the middle of the air, her legs then hung in the air, and her whole body had been suspended under the cliff.


    The coolness of her feet was swishing upward. Han Yu Xue opened her blue lips for a while to change her position in the blink of an eye, and then she reacted and screamed, "ah I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "


    Han Yuxue grabs the cuff of a man''s suit. The fear of death drowns her. Her legs are slowly stiffening in the air. She stretches out another hand to grab the man''s clean hand.


    However, as soon as the finger touched, it was whisked away by the man.


    "Ah..." Han Yuxue is whisked away by him, the whole person swings fiercely in the air several times, frightens her to grasp the man''s cuff more tightly.


    The extreme fear made her look at the man''s eyes, and she shivered with almost abnormal and collapse. She begged for permission from the cold-blooded man who only allowed her to grasp his cuff, "Yao..."


    Just as the word came out, she noticed that she was falling slowly.


    Han Yuxue almost cried. She knew his name. He didn''t allow her to call.


    Shudder closed eyes, Han Yuxue begged to look at the man, "President Huo."


    President Huo


    Huo Yingting laughs wildly, but his heart seems to be torn into pieces by people''s bare hands, and then cruelly put salt on it


    Tighten your chin, Huo Yingting''s eyes are bloodthirsty and scarlet, "Ms. Han, what will happen to people who know that I don''t care about anything and intend to hurt me? As it is now, I promise that no one will find you dead after you die. Your body will fall from here to the bottom of the valley, and even the dregs will not be found. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no...... " Han Yuxue''s tears went crazy, and her eyes were deeply afraid of the man in front of her. He was a complete madman, a devil who didn''t kill very well.


    She is his mother. How can he do this to her?


    Looking at her tears, Huo Jiating has obviously lost patience. His handsome face is cold and cold. He stares at her and warns, "Ye Xi and LAN are not the people you can provoke Han Yuxue, especially Ye Xi! She is my Huo Yuting''s person. Han Yuxue is too expensive to compare with you. Next time you dare to use her, no, next time you dare to appear in front of her, you will live in the endless hell for the next life! "


    "Well, I don''t show up in front of her, I don''t show up." Han Yuxue repeatedly promised that she would fall off the cliff at any time because her hand was almost unable to hold his cuff.


    Huo Yingting narrowed his eyes, his fingers didn''t even touch her skin. He grabbed the sleeve of her pajamas and suddenly lifted her up and left her aside.


    But he did not look at her again, his face was rustling, and he strode towards Maybach beside Lexus.


    Han Yuxue falls to the ground, and the extreme fear hanging on the cliff makes her shiver. Seeing Maybach leave, Han Yuxue finally feels that she has survived.


    But at this moment, she did not have a sense of joy, on the contrary, she hated! Into the bone marrow!


    This hatred is not aimed at Huo Yingting, but at LAN and ye Xi.


    One of them occupied the heart of the man she loved the most, and the other came to rob her son. Sadly, in the eyes of both men, she is an insignificant person who can be sacrificed at any time! It''s all because of them!!! At half past five p.m.,


    sighed the computer on his leaf, and put his hands over his forehead to the computer.


    In addition to reading documents all day long, she looked at all the industries and projects that Huo involved, but now she can recite them backwards.


    "When can I have a challenging job?" Ye Xi shakes his head and mutters.


    "Poof poof!" the mobile phone vibrates from the table at hand. Ye Xi turns his head, takes the mobile phone, looks at the caller ID and picks it up, "Mom.""Xiaoxi, are you off work?" The voice of blue''s gentle Joy came.


    Ye Xi sat up and said, "well, it''s off duty."


    "Your grandfather said that the family had a reunion dinner today. Come to your grandfather''s house with Katyn after work. " Blue said.


    "Today?" Asked Ye Xi.


    "Well, your grandfather has already made the kitchen ready. Your grandfather is happy. Don''t spoil your grandfather''s interest with you and the court. If you have anything to do, push back. Come here quickly, OK?"


    "But..." She made an appointment with someone to go to the hospital after work


    Well I don''t know the purpose of his going to the hospital. Ye Xi is afraid that there is something important for him to go to the hospital. He can''t let him go again slowly. Just follow Landau, "Mom, we may have to go to another place first, and then we can go to the foreign mansion?"


    "OK, no problem, as long as you can get there." Blue tone sounds very happy. Her happiness can be felt from every byte she says.


    Ye Xi can''t help smiling. As long as she keeps a good mood every day, and now she lives with her grandfather, she can also get the best care. In this way, her health will soon get better!


    At the end of the call with blue, ye Xi gets up, pushes away the chair, takes the bag in one hand, and walks out of the office with the mobile phone in the other hand, dialing out someone''s mobile phone number.

 C278

    However, no one answered the ring in the mobile phone until the end.


    Ye Xi is slightly surprised. In his impression, he never fails to answer her phone.


    However, ye Xi didn''t think much about it. He didn''t answer it. Maybe he just didn''t hear his cell phone. So he decided to call someone after going downstairs.


    Out of the office of the administrative office, ye Xi is bending his head and cramming his cell phone into his bag. Suddenly, there is a subtle sound.


    For those who have had that experience, it''s hard not to let people think about it.


    Ye Xi looks at the high-heeled shoes at the foot of his eyes, has to bite his teeth, squats down slowly holding the bag, takes off the shoes and holds them in his hands, bows his body and waist, and carefully walks towards the elevator.


    Open the elevator, ye Xi quickly shut the elevator, for fear of being found by the passionate couple.


    Standing in the elevator, ye Xi touched his face and sighed. Has the folk custom been civilized and bold to this extent?


    Thinking of the voice he heard just now, ye Xi can''t help chuckling again. Fortunately, he runs fast, or he will be seen. It''s not strange that he died in embarrassment!


    After all, in the administrative office building, not everyone can enter, so just now in the corner of the administrative office corridor, it must be colleagues of the administrative office.


    If I bump into it, I can''t look up and look down. I''m embarrassed. I think you''re still embarrassed.


    However, to her surprise, everyone in the administrative office usually looks serious and solemn. They work hard every day, and they don''t communicate after work. It seems that the communication between colleagues is as simple as that between Ping and Shui. However, there are one or two sexual lovers among them.


    Perhaps, this proves that people can''t look like this sentence.


    Corner of corridor of executive office floor.


    The woman raised her delicate chin and looked at the man in front of her unnaturally, "late, late Vice President..."


    "Well?" The man''s ending is tall, but he is also hoarse.


    His eyes are deep, like a deep well, staring at the eyes of a woman.


    The woman looked at his boundless eyes. The deep feelings inside made her turn her head.


    But she turned her head and showed her neck to the man.


    The woman''s heart trembled, and she pushed his shoulder with her hands in panic. "Late, late vice president, your clothes, I''ll bring them back to you after I wash them, thank you, thank you!"


    "Well."


    "Secretary Liu, how about I invite you to dinner tonight?" Chi Rui tilts her head and stares at Liu Ni''s long lashes, whispering to her like a lover.


    Liu Ni blinked with a little surprise and dared not turn her face, because the distance between them was so close. If she turned her head, her face would be bound to be with his face Stick it together.


    "Well? How is it? " Chi Rui squints, hooks the lower lip corner, and asks again.


    Liu Ni looks at him from the side and laughs from the corner of his lips, which makes her feel amazing.


    For a long time, Chi Rui did not like to laugh, and he was tall and strong. He was the right arm of the president. In addition, he was very serious about his subordinates. People working under him were afraid of him, so she had a share in his heart, er to fear!


    In her eyes, he is like an iron faced general fighting for the emperor on the battlefield in ancient times. The general is both dignified and powerful. How can he not be awed?!


    But he smiled at her like this Gentle, and seems to bring a little The meaning of collusion.


    Liu Ni immediately said that she couldn''t bear it. She took a few breaths in a row to calm herself from his smile, and inclined to gaze at Chi Rui and said, "Vice President Chi, I''m not suitable for going out to eat today, ha ha How about that? You''ve done me such a big favor today. Can I treat you to dinner another day? "


    Chi Rui looks at her with a smile, and her voice also smiles, "is speaking a word?"


    "Of course." Liu Ni said with a smile.


    Chi Ruiyang raised his eyebrows. "Well, it''s better to bump into the sun tomorrow night."


    "Tomorrow night?" Liu Ni turned her eyes and said, "Oh, maybe tomorrow night, because I have an appointment tomorrow. I''m so sorry, vice president Chi. If I don''t set the time, I''ll ask you for it again? "


    Chi Rui squints. "Tomorrow is an appointment?"


    "Yes, yes, there is an appointment!" Liuni express way.


    "Man?" A finger of Chi Rui plucked Liu Ni''s hair on the side of her face, and her voice couldn''t tell the emotion.


    "Man." Liu Ni bit her lips. She said the word clearly. When she spoke, she also looked at Chi Rui''s expression from the corner of her eyes.


    Chi Rui''s face did not change, but his eyes were slightly sharp, and he stared at Liu Ni''s face from the side, "friend?"


    Liu Ni''s eyes flashed, and she turned her face to one side, "boy, boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend..." Chi Rui frowned and looked at her side and murmured.


    Liu Ni thought he was confirming with her, and nodded, "mm-hmm, boyfriend, we''ve been together for many years, and we''ve been having a good relationship, and we''ve been discussing marriage."


    Marriage?Chi Rui''s eyes hurt suddenly, and his resolute face flashed pale. He looked at Liu Ni''s line of sight, as if he was too sad to get up. "Why, I never heard of you Boyfriend? "


    His tone is very painful, and Liu Ni''s heart is also clenched.


    She could not accept that such a strong and resolute man could speak to her in such a frustrated and painful tone.


    The hands on his shoulder became fists. Liu Ni pretended to be relaxed and said, "this is the company. It''s the place to work. I don''t like to take personal matters to the company..."


    As soon as the last word of Liu Ni''s voice fell, she felt light and blinked slightly. Liu Ni looked around, but only saw the back of Chi Rui''s dispirited and lonely departure.


    Looking at his bleak back, Liu Ni felt that one of her hearts was tightly tightened, but she didn''t even think about it. She shouted at Chi Rui''s back, "Vice President Chi..."

 C279

    Chi Rui did not turn back or speak.


    Liu Ni said, "thank you."


    Chi Rui twisted his brow and his lips closed. After all, he didn''t say anything. He walked away.


    Watching his back disappear.


    Liu Ni closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, but her heart was heavy.


    Hang down the neck and look at the men''s suit at the waist. The color of the suit is thick black and full of masculinity.


    Today, the president was absent from work, so she and vice president Chi went to deal with the trouble in the south of the city to appease those who lost their relatives and are still seriously injured in bed.


    When she came back, she realized that vice president Chi did not walk with her side by side, but she was always in the distance behind her.


    The executive office and the deputy general manager''s office are not on the same floor, but they can go back to Huo''s, but vice general manager Chi and her stop on the executive office floor.


    She was slightly surprised, but did not ask.


    When she got out of the elevator, the colleague of the administration office came out of the office. She wanted to say hello to everyone, but he pressed her shoulder and quickly took her to the corner of the corridor, covering her.


    She was so scared that she had to deal with him instinctively. However, what she didn''t expect was that he was also a master.


    She attacked several times in a row and was cleverly subdued by him. However, she was unable to move because of his hands and feet.


    At that time, she felt that she had met a master, which made her feel very I''m not happy.


    For many years, she has been defeated less and less, but it fell into the hands of vice president Chi. She was depressed and unwilling. At the same time, her desire to fight was fully aroused by him. She secretly decided that she must find her "master" to practice frequently and defeat him if she could find an opportunity!


    Cough All right, far away!


    At first, she thought that vice president Chi was going to be tough on her, so she must resist to death. However, it turns out that people are just in a good mood to help her.


    Because her white shirt, which grows to the back of her hip, is in full bloom with some big red flowers Yes, her relatives are here!


    And he was just tying the sleeves of her suit to cover the embarrassment on her hips.


    With her fingertips hooked on the sleeve of the suit on her waist, Liu Ni held her forehead and sighed deeply. She didn''t want to think about the expression and tone that made her uncomfortable just now. She decided to just try to be practical. After work, she went to her "master" to have a good discussion and study. Too long no practice, she said the bones are loose, so in the face of a strong opponent, she seems so weak, soft hands and feet.


    It seems that everything should be practiced frequently!


    Ye Xi stood on the steps in front of Huo''s building and dialed Huo''s cell phone number again. However, no one answered this time.


    Ye Xi waits ten minutes and dials again, which is still the same result. Holding the mobile phone for a while, ye Xi sends him a message, telling him that she will go to the blue family courtyard first, and if she is busy, call her after finishing, or come directly to the blue family courtyard.


    The message shows that it was sent successfully. Ye Xi goes down the stone steps and takes a taxi to the blue family courtyard.


    Once again into the blue courtyard, ye Xi has a new feeling.


    For the first time, I just thought the house was beautiful, like a sketch of an ancient mansion.


    This time, in addition to feeling the quiet environment of the house, it is cordial.


    Here, is her grandfather''s home, is also the place where her mother grew up.


    "Xiaoxi, this house has four large yards in the southeast and northwest. Your grandfather lives in Beiyuan. Your mother used to live in Xiyuan, which is close to your grandfather. Your uncle and aunt lived in Nanyuan. Now Nanyuan is empty, and Dongyuan lives in Shanshan. Later, mom will show you where mom used to live. "


    Her eyes were always wet when she spoke.


    Ye Xi is holding the blue arm, looking at the blue moist eyes anxiously.


    LAN Chong smiles at her, claps her hands and comforts her to say that she is OK. She is sentimental.


    Ye Xi put his heart down and looked into the hall. "How about Grandpa?"


    "Your grandfather is with Shanshan in Dongyuan." There was worry on the blue face.


    Ye Xi saw and frowned. "What''s wrong with Shan''er?"


    Blue shook his head and looked in the direction of Dongyuan. "I don''t know either."


    Ye Xi sips her lips. "Mom, can''t Shan''er accept it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue meal, or shake his head, pale face.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and looked at LAN Dao. "Shall we go to see Shan''er?"


    Blue eyes overflow deep worry and hesitation.


    I feel guilty for Lanshan and Lanxin.


    If it''s not for her, she still has her parents to accompany her and love her father and mother.


    She can make up her mind to go back to LAN''s courtyard, but she is not ready to face Lan Shan and one, because she has lost her dear child.


    Ye Xi doesn''t understand Blue''s retreat and uneasiness at the moment.


    Standing in front of blue, ye Xi holds Blue''s hand tightly and says seriously, "Mom, it''s happened. The harm to Lanshan is not your wish. It''s no use living in the past with your heart. If it was really you who made it, I''ll try to make up for Shan''er with you. That''s right. What do you say? "Blue looked at Ye Xi''s pure face, eyes flashed over the water, reached out and touched Ye Xi''s head, nodded gently, "honey, it''s better to make up for it than to blame herself. My mother has lived for more than 30 years, but I can''t imagine that she hasn''t lived as well as my daughter. "


    Blue last sentence with self mockery and fun.


    "Leaf Xi Du Du mouth son," I which is to live to understand, is you teach well since childhood


    "Sweet mouth!" Blue pinched her face.


    Ye Xixi bent his eyebrows and smiled, "that''s what it is."


    "Xiaoxi, what are you talking about so happy? Let''s make my old man happy."


    The old man''s loving and cheerful voice came from behind his blue body.


    Blue and ye Xi are stunned and smile at each other.


    When blue turned around, he saw a girl in a white dress walking towards them on the path from the backyard to the front yard.


    Blue looked at the girl''s face, look suddenly a stiff, Zheng in place, eyes complex looking at the girl.


    Ye Xi holds Blue''s hand and looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi smiled at her and whispered, "Mom, did you forget what we said just now?"


    The blue eyebrow and the heart danced lightly, the expression relaxed slightly, shook his head. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a light white shadow suddenly ran to this side. Soon, the arm was gently held.

 C280

    Blue a Zheng, look down, when the eyes fall on the arms of the soft white little hand, eyes slightly tight, hold your breath, blue slowly look up, look at the girl who has been standing on the side of the body.


    The girl has beautiful short hair. The hair on both sides of her cheek is so cute that she can''t hear any more. Her big round eyes look like her mother, and her thin lips look like her father.


    As soon as blue eyes are hot, "Shanshan..."


    "Little aunt, I''m Shanshan." Lan Shan smiles at LAN Chunzhen. The little girl takes Lan''s hand and says, "I heard that little aunt moved here in the morning. Why don''t you come to see her?"


    "I......" LAN Yusai, looking for help at LAN Qian who came in later.


    LAN Qian smiled at her, then looked at Lan Shan and said, "your sister-in-law is here. If you don''t come to meet her, why don''t your sister-in-law go to you? Are you a junior or is your sister-in-law a junior? "


    "Grandpa, where did people know that my aunt moved here today? No, or did you just tell me when you went to Dongyuan? What''s more, as soon as I know that the little aunt has moved here, I will ask you to bring me here to see her immediately? " Lan Shan said to LAN Qian with a mischievous wink.


    "You." LAN Qian shook his head lovingly.


    "You look better than the picture, little aunt." Lanshan tilted her head and looked at the blue face.


    Blue smile, the red light of the bottom of the eye is about to diffuse out, looking at Lan Shan, "where have, my sister-in-law is old. Or we, Shanshan, are beautiful. We have all the advantages of your father and mother. "


    "Really?" I''m still a little girl. I''m so happy that I have to jump up.


    Lanshan covered her face and her eyes were bright with joy.


    Blue nodded sincerely, "really."


    "Haha......" Lan Shan smiled and looked at Ye Xi with her bright eyes. Suddenly she asked, "little aunt, who is more beautiful than my sister ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN YILENG, looked at the daughter beside her eyes, went to see Lan Shan again, smiled, "of course, we are beautiful."


    "Really?" Lan Shan smiled and stared at Ye Xi. "Sister ye, little aunt said I''m prettier than you. What do you think?"


    Ye Xi purses her lips, takes Lan Shan''s hand and says with a smile, "Shan''er is very beautiful. She is a rare beauty. Elder sister ye can''t compare with you."


    Lanshan nodded, blinked at Yexi, lowered her voice and asked, "if a man appears now, do you think he sees you first or me first?"


    Ye Xiwei Zheng, stared at her pure eyes for two seconds, then smiled, "of course, you too."


    However, to Ye Xi''s answer, Lan Shan sighs discontentedly, "elder sister Ye is not a man, how can you know the man''s idea and vision? Is elder sister Ye amusing me?"


    Ye Xi''s face is a little hot. If only the two of them are here to discuss this issue, even if blue is there, but blue Qian is there, she feels a bit awkward. She smiles and says, "Shan''er, you are lovely, lively and cheerful. Now many boys like you, well, let alone boys, even girls like you Girls make friends. "


    "Shanshan wants to make a boyfriend?" Blue in the side of the quiet listening, smiling at blue Shan''s small face asked.


    Blue Shan blushed, quietly close to blue''s ear, "little aunt, I secretly tell you that I have a boy I like."


    "Oh?" Blue looked at her in surprise and smiled. "I''ll show it to my aunt tomorrow. She will help you to examine it and see if it''s worthy of our Shanshan."


    Lanshan said in a low voice, biting her lips with shame, "it must be worthy of it. I like him for many years. It''s also for him to return to China this time. "


    Blue can''t be described as surprised, but shocked.


    Lanshan is only nineteen today. She likes a boy for many years. Then Isn''t this kid precocious?


    However, it''s not surprising that Lanshan grew up in a foreign country, where children are precocious?


    Blue light picked up his eyebrows, squinted and smiled at the blue Qian of several people, lowered his voice and asked Lan Shan, "does your grandfather know?"


    "Well." Lanshan''s ears are red, and she''s very shy.


    You know?


    Blue smiles.


    Since LAN Qian knew the existence of the man, he must be very satisfied with the man, otherwise, he would not allow Shan Shan to come back home for a man.


    LAN Qian is still a little far away from the others. Lan Shan and LAN speak with a low voice on purpose. LAN Qian doesn''t hear the conversation.


    However, when I saw my aunt and nephew in such a picture, I could not finish whispering when I met each other. My heart was comforted, but I was also very happy to see them. So I just watched them quietly, without any interruption.


    Ye Xi is close to Lan Shan and LAN. She can hear the conversation clearly.


    She always knew that Lanshan had a favorite "boy" in her heart. Before that, she just knew that she didn''t want to pry into people''s privacy.


    But now I know that she has such a close relationship with Lanshan. There is more curiosity and concern about Lanshan''s affairs. So now, I am very curious about that "boy".I''d like to meet the "boy" who Lanshan likes so much.


    "Xiao Xi, come to Grandpa."


    Seeing that Lan Shan is dominating LAN chat and worrying about ye Xi''s being ignored, LAN Qian''s friendly Chao Ye Xi beckons.


    Hearing the voice of LAN Qian, Lan Shan was talking to LAN. Her eyes were slightly lowered, and she continued to talk to LAN in a low voice.


    Ye Xi goes to LAN Qian''s face, and he supports LAN Qian''s arm wisely.


    LAN Qian looks at Ye Xi''s hand, smiles lovingly, and suddenly says something out of his head: "it''s really cheap that stinky boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s ears trembled and he looked at LAN Qian suspiciously. "Grandpa, did you just talk?"


    LAN Qian raises his eyebrows. "What about the court? Not with you? "


    Ye Xi thinks what he just said is this, frown a way, "he may still be busy in the company."


    As the president of a large group, it''s normal to be busy.


    LAN Qian nodded to understand what he wanted to say, and then heard a ring of light music coming from ye Xi''s bag.


    Ye Xi sips her lips, opens the bag and takes out her mobile phone.


    When I saw the caller ID, I saw someone. Ye Xi opened his dark eyes and looked at LAN Qian.


    Blue Qian''s eyes stared, funny and angry. "Little girl, take it, what do you think I''m doing? Want my old man to pick you up? "


    Ye Xihong slipped aside to answer the phone.

 C281

    Put the mobile phone to my ear, before ye Xi could speak, a drunken bass came over. "Little wife, guess where my husband is now? I guess my husband has a gift. "


    Little wife?


    Ye Xi took a sip at the corner of his mouth, a soft little voice with a little complaint, "I''ll call you after work, you didn''t answer."


    "Well Angry? " Men''s lazy voice line with a thread of continuous drunk smile.


    Ye Xi frowns, what is it called Get angry?


    He didn''t answer her on purpose?


    "My wife, my husband picked up your bus stop last time. Come here."


    Finish saying, that end just hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi goes to the bus stop near Lanjia yard, and sees a familiar Maybach car parked on the side of the road.


    Go, ye Xi bows to the car window and looks in.


    The handsome man in the driver''s seat, with his eyes closed, leans on the back of the chair. His soft black eyelashes hang over his pale eyes, forming two beautiful shadows in an arc.


    The white shirt on the man''s body and the black tie on the collar hang loosely on the man''s neck. One sleeve of the white shirt is on the elbow, while the other sleeve is on the back of his hand.


    At the moment, the man looks very dispirited and embarrassed, but the noble spirit emanating from his bones still gives a noble and inviolable momentum.


    Ye Xi looks at the man''s frown like pain, tightens his lips, raises his hand and knocks on the closed car window.


    Just knock, the man opened his eyes vigilantly.


    Those eyes, which are as sharp as wild leopard''s, sweep straight to Ye Xi. They are fierce and fierce.


    Ye Xi ''s heart trembled and he could not help breathing.


    It seems that he saw clearly the face of the man who knocked on the window. The grumpiness in the man''s eyes disappeared instantly, and he stared at Ye Xi gently and softly.


    Ye Xi felt soft again, reached out and knocked on the window again, motioning for him to open the door.


    The man''s continuous smile, however, is to pick up the eyebrows and slowly turn the delicate chin to the window on his side.


    Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, just understand come over.


    The man wants her to go around his window.


    Ye Xi sighed in her heart and walked around the front of the car to the other side.


    Standing at the car window, ye Xi didn''t reach out to knock on the window, just grabbed his hands and stood at the car window.


    The man slouched his lips and slid the window down.


    With the car window falling, a strong smell of wine came.


    The man stretched out a bony hand from the car window and said dumb, "wife..."


    Ye Xi stared at his deep eye pool and asked in a low voice, "drunk?"


    Huo Yingting smiled innocuously at Ye Xi, "headache."


    Ye Xi snorted, "you deserve to drink so much."


    "Well, I deserve it." Huo Yingting touches Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi says nothing and he is not angry. He looks at her gently.


    In this way, ye Xi could not say anything to blame.


    Besides, he drinks, maybe just for social intercourse.


    But


    "How can you drive when you drink?" Ye Xi looks at him angrily.


    "I didn''t open it!" said Huo


    Ye Xi stares, "then how did you come?"


    "Here it is." Huo Yanting hooks Ye Xi''s neck and wants to kiss her.


    Ye Xi does not dry, "a mouth of wine."


    "Dislike me?" He said with a smile.


    I''m still laughing when I''m disgusted. I''m really drunk!


    But drunk also know that people sent him here, it''s good!


    Ye Xi did not want to be angry. He pushed his shoulder lightly. "Open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting blinked at her, motionless, like a handsome fool.


    Ye Xi stamped his feet angrily. "Open the door!"


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting laughs and opens the door.


    Ye Xihong stares at him, reaches out his hand and hooks his arm. "I don''t care if I drink like this next time, do you know?"


    "You''re my wife. Who cares?" Huo Yingting put his head on Ye Xi''s neck, and his hard black hair tied the fine meat on Ye Xi''s neck.


    "Stop it." Pain and itch on the neck, ye Xi helpless, bow his head and gently coax him.


    Huo Yingting, like a big boy, nodded in her neck socket.


    Ye Xi can''t help but pucker the corner of his mouth, and teach him to lift his legs and get off the car in his ear. He has done it obediently.


    Ye Xi''s heart is sharp and soft.


    Before this man doted on her like this, she was like a child in front of him.


    And this time when he was a child, she was so satisfied.


    After getting out of the car, Huo Yingting half fell on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xi pushed him up slightly, let him lean against the car body, bent into the car, took the car key and closed the door.


    Then he took Huo''s arm again.


    Unexpectedly, just touching his hand, he suddenly turned overYe Xi opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the man.


    He propped one hand on the side of the car body, the other hand in his trouser pocket to see what he was pulling.


    Ye Xi looked at him inexplicably, his hands gently grasped his arm, "husband, what are you doing?"


    Huo Yingting kisses her.


    It took a long time to release Ye Xi.


    At the same time, his tall body slightly retreated, and his big palm stretched out from his trouser pocket and spread out in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi blinked the moisture on his eyelashes, lowered his head doubtfully, and saw a box lying in the middle of his white palm


    Ye Xi''s face is colorful. He stares at the things in his hands. His brain is a little dizzy. I don''t know why Buy this


    "Xiao Xi''er, try it." Huo Yingting shoves things to Ye Xi.


    Leaf Xi white face resists of push back to him, "I don''t want."


    Huo Yanting twisted his eyebrows. "Go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s two ways of beauty wrinkled tightly, looking at Huo Yingting softly.


    "Go!" Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed and his voice was domineering.


    "Husband, you''re drunk. Let''s stop playing, shall we?" Ye Xi grabbed Huo Yingting''s waist and begged.


    Huo Yiting raised his eyebrows and stared at Ye Xi for a while. Suddenly, he could not help but hold Ye Xi and walked towards the green belt on one side of the asphalt road.

 C282

    The steep slope behind the green belt is a fruit forest, the whole process of Yexi is forced by someone to take it down.


    Standing under an apple tree, ye Xi''s back is close to the trunk, and his little hand is holding the things in his hand. His eyelashes are wet, and he looks at the man standing opposite to an apple tree.


    At this moment, the man is not half drunk, squinting at her with a pair of deep eyes, urging, "hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Ye Xi obstinately bowed his head, his little hand clenched his hand tightly, and his white face was even paler.


    "Xiao Xi''er......" Huo Yiting''s brow was twisted, his face was cold and Xiao Su was obedient


    Ye Xi also frowned and looked at him plaintively, "why try?"


    Huo Yiting pursed his lips tightly, but did not make a sound. He only looked at Ye Xi with those sharp eyes that could understand everything. Ye Xi''s face is bitter. She rushes into his arms and coquettes, "honey, I''m only twenty years old. I just started to work. What if I do?"


    Huo Yingting put his arms around her waist, turned around gently, and coaxed in a low voice, "when we come, we will come. We can afford it."


    "But I''m not ready. I want to be a child."


    In the last sentence, ye Xi didn''t mean to say it too loudly. He murmured.


    Huo Yiting pursed the corners of her mouth, lowered her head, pressed her nose on the tip of her nose, and stared at Ye Xi''s eyes seriously, "even if you come, you can be a child, and your husband can have two children. Besides, it doesn''t have to come, just try. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s melancholy lowered his eyes, thought about it, and then peered at him, "you said today that you would take me to the hospital, just for this?"


    "Well." Huo Ying touched her frown.


    Ye Xi inhaled, his eyes had been compromised, he looked around and whispered, "how can I try here?"


    "There''s no one nearby. Don''t worry." Huo Fanting saw her loose and said softly.


    Ye Xi puts on her eyelashes and nods heavily.


    Huo Fanting looked at her sad face, and his heart was calm. He held her face in his hands and smiled softly at her for a while. Then he said, "my husband will hold the wind for you."


    Hold the wind?


    Ye Xi pouted, pushed him a bit, dropped a "don''t come over", and ran away to the deep forest.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s small figure, like an elf, shuttling among the fruit trees. In a blink of an eye, he could not see it, and his heart was briefly troubled.


    He narrowed his eyes, leaned on the fruit tree, took out a cigarette and lit it, and held it between his thin lips. However, his eyes were always in the direction of Ye Xi''s running far away.


    Ten minutes, Huo Yingting patience waiting limit, ye Xi dawdled from the end of the fruit forest to pace.


    Huo sees, throws the cigarette butts in his hand and stands straight.


    The man who never blinks when Mount Tai collapses, his face is slightly tense at the moment, his eyes are light, and he is looking at the small figure coming slowly towards here.


    Ye Xi came to him, a small black head hung down, a pair of small hands behind him, silent.


    "Xiao Xi''er......"


    Huo didn''t find that his voice trembled slightly because of expectation, his firm face was tight, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Xi.


    His voice, let Ye Xi heart sharp son a shake, slowly raise the head, clear and moist big eye when bumping into him expect deep vision, palpitation.


    Close your lips and lift your breath gently. Like the slow motion picture of the movie, take your hand out from behind and take it to him.


    Huo Yingting''s throat tightened and looked down at her things.


    When you see the object with only one red line, the pupil suddenly spreads and quickly darkens.


    Ye Xi looked at his dark and silent face, with a slight pain in his heart, and lowered his eyes in silence.


    A moment later, Huo took Ye Xi''s things and threw them at the sky.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were far away from the object. When she was back to her mind, she had been picked up by him and walked to the asphalt road on the steep slope.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them have been waiting at the table for more than an hour.


    "Little aunt, why hasn''t elder sister ye come back?" Lanshan looked at the delicacies on the table and asked LAN curiously.


    LAN YILENG, sorry to look at Lan Shan, "Shan Shan, are you hungry?"


    Lanshan shook her head. "I''m just a little worried about sister Ye. She''s been out for a long time."


    Blue twisted eyebrows.


    That wench just told her that she''d gone to pick up Katyn. It''s more than an hour. It''s time to pick up her.


    After all, a little uneasy, blue stood up and walked out, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Said Lanshan, just about to get up.


    "No, isn''t it coming back?"


    LAN Qian stops Lan Shan and squints at a man and a woman walking towards the door of the hall.


    Blue steps down, looking out.


    Lanshan is back slightly stiff, shook hands, just mechanical twist neck, looked at the past.A man and a woman came to the hall.


    The man''s figure is straight, his face is clear, the corners of his eyes and brows are awe inspiring. He has one hand in his trouser pocket, while the other hand is holding the woman''s small hand.


    Without going to see a woman, Lanshan''s eyes slowly fainted with a layer of red water light. Her hands on her knees curled up in the palm of her hand. Her sharp fingertips pinched hard into the skin. The pain of the skin splitting was less than one thousandth of that of the stabbing pain in her heart.


    A fist was held by a pair of warm but dry old hands.


    Lanshan closed her eyes and turned to look at the past. She had a small face and turned white.


    LAN Qian sighed deeply in his heart and shook Lan Shan''s hand heavily.


    Lanshan pulled her lips weakly and turned her head to the door again.


    The man led the woman into the room, and when she got close, she could see clearly that the man''s white shirt was printed with light folds, so just over an hour ago, they What did you do?


    Lanshan tightened her teeth and was so jealous that she almost pierced her heart.


    The red light of the fundus diffuses to the orbit of the eye, which can''t be controlled.


    "Shanshan......" LAN Qian stood up worried, pulled Lan Shan up and faced him.


    Lan Shan bows and looks at LAN Qian''s eyes. Her tears keep falling. Her little face can see the faint blue blood vessels because of hatred and jealousy.


    "What''s the matter, Shanshan?" Blue eyes came to Ye Xi and Huo Yingting. When they heard LAN Qian''s low drink, they were shocked to look sideways.


    Lanshan''s back is toward her, she can''t see her face, but her body is shaking gently, which makes LAN fiercely surprised and hurriedly walks towards her.

 C283

    "Little aunt, I''m fine. The dust is in my eyes."


    Hearing the sound of blue''s footsteps, Lanshan reached out to stop her coming.


    Blue footsteps, and then nervous forward, "how so careless? Come to see my little aunt. "


    Lan Shan''s eyebrows and heart are hard to bear. She covers her eyes with her hands. When she turns around and looks at LAN, she says with an embarrassed smile, "it''s really OK. It''s my own carelessness."


    Blue concerned to pull down her hand, looking at her red abnormal eyes, twisted eyebrows, "still say not serious, eyes are red into this."


    Lanshan shook her head indifferently. "I''ll be fine later."


    "Sit down quickly..." Blue side holds blue Shan to sit down, side to the leaf Xi that comes toward this side way, "small Xi, let a person hit some clear water."


    Ye Xi looks at Lan Shan and the man holding her hand.


    Huo Yingting''s brow was calm, and he took out his hand from his trouser pocket and pressed Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Then release hold Ye Xi''s hand, turn to the servant standing at the door and say, "get some water."


    "Yes." The servant nodded.


    Ye Xi took the initiative to hold his loose hand and looked at him with a complicated look.


    Huo Yanting lowered his eyes and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. He shaved her nose and said nothing. He took her to the table.


    Go to, ye Xisong opens Huo Yingting''s hand, quickly goes to Lan Shan, looks at Lan Shan''s red eyes and asks, "does it hurt?"


    Lanshan looked down at her, and shook her head gently.


    Ye Xi sweeps the room. It''s clean everywhere. And it''s not windy now. How can it be grey?


    Close lips, ye Xi did not think much.


    The servant calls the clear water, and LAN Qin automatically wipes Lan Shan''s eyes gently. In the process of wiping her eyes, LAN takes good care of Lan Shan and always asks if she hurts.


    Lanshan looks down and shakes her head cleverly. Her eyes are covered by eyelashes, but she is impatient and disgusted.


    Watching LAN carefully take care of Lan Shan, LAN Qian looks complicated and speechless.


    Until Lanshan''s eyes returned to normal, all the people sat at the table.


    Lanshan and LAN sit on both sides of the blue trunk.


    Ye Xi and Huo Yingting sat next to blue.


    It was supposed to be a warm time for family reunion, but somehow, the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Sitting at the table for a while, no one spoke.


    LAN shanleng glances at all of them, and finally looks straight at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi is wearing a business suit today. Her upper body is a black tulle shirt, and her two white thin arms are under the lantern cuffs.


    She lowered her head slightly, and carefully looked at the cold and cool man beside her. Her long straight hair was no longer behind her regular ears.


    She was originally white, with black hair and black shirt, which made her skin whiter, like the vampire of the nobility.


    So there is no popularity near transparent white, but let her look so good-looking.


    The eyeball seems to be pierced by countless fine needles at the same time. Lanshan immediately closes her eyes and Pinns her head to one side.


    Don''t admit the fact that ye Xi is beautiful!


    LAN Qian saw that his eyes were still, and he raised his voice gently. Finally, he said, "today is a great day for family reunion. How can they get depressed one by one?"


    In addition to Huo Yingting, the other three looked at LAN Qian in a daze.


    Blue Qian twisted his eyebrows with dignity. "The food is cold."


    "I''ll have it warmed up right away." Blue horse went up and got up to call for the servant.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips. "Grandpa, it''s my fault. I''ve kept you waiting."


    LAN Qian looks at Ye Xi. "It''s none of your business."


    He said, staring at Huo Yingting, "this stinky boy doesn''t know his family''s door. What spectrum should he put in for someone to pick him up?"


    Huo Yingting was in a bad mood. He didn''t pay attention to what he heard.


    LAN Qian smoked the corner of his mouth. "Bad temper..."


    "Grandpa, he didn''t mean it." Ye Xi explained to someone in a low voice.


    Obedience, someone is light to hook the lower lip, the hand under the table, quietly out, holding Ye Xi''s small hand on the knee.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled and turned to look at someone.


    Someone is still cold, head down, no one looks.


    Ye Xi sighed in her heart, helpless for someone''s temper.


    Seeing ye Xi''s face to Huo Tingting like this, LAN Qian was also worried. He looked at Ye Xi with disapproval. "Xiao Xi, can''t a man be so used to it. Do you know if he will be used to it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihong''s little face, "I''m not used to it."


    Not used to it!


    LAN Qian is not very angry.


    Lan Shan heard this, pinched her fingertips, looked up, and smiled at Ye Xi. "Elder sister ye, I don''t know. You and brother Ting are together. I haven''t heard of you before."


    LAN Qian frowned and looked at Lan Shan.


    He knew that the girl liked court.However, the court has married Xiaoxi, and the matter has become a foregone conclusion.


    The palm and the back are all meat.


    Now, the best way is to let the girl back and take care of her heart as soon as possible.


    So this afternoon, he told her the fact that ye Xi and Lin Ting were married.


    Knowing the fact, Lanshan was very hit. She took his arm and cried for a long time. She said, "it''s not fair and unwilling.".


    But love, there is no justice.


    Even the two who love each other are not necessarily fair!


    Brother Ting?


    Ye Xi had a strange feeling in his heart, and blinked at Lan Shan. "Because I was worried that I had not graduated from college before, our affairs were not open, and few people knew."


    "Sister ye and brother Ting got the marriage certificate?" Blue Shan blinks at the leaves.


    Ye Xi blushed to see someone around her eyes and nodded softly.


    "Oh..." Lanshan Gu Ling knocked his index finger on his chin, and suddenly looked at Huo Yingting with a crooked smile. "Brother Ting, can''t I call you brother Ting later, but you, cousin?"


    Huo Yingting chose the tip of his brow. Instead of looking at Lan Shan, he turned his eyes to Ye Xi. "What do you say?"


    Ye Xi, who was held in his big hand, was embarrassed to pick his palm.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were soft, whether we were looking or not, and his other hand spoiled his small head.


    Ye Xi wrinkled his nose and clapped his hand unhappily. "It''s all out of order."


    Huo Yanting clenched her lips and held her hand with a little force.


    Ye Xi''s head leans forward and rests on his shoulder.


    He looked at Ye Xi''s eyes, as if no one in the world could enter his eyes except her.


    Lanshan looked at it, and her eyes were red. When was the palm pinched out by her, and the drops fell on the floor, she didn''t know.


    I can''t see it anymore. I really can''t!


    Lanshan rubbed and stood up from her position.

 C284

    Ye Xi is surprised and looks up from Huo MINGTING''s shoulder, wondering to Lanshan.


    Huo Fanting looked down at Ye Xi and didn''t care.


    Lan Shan saw this, her eyebrows and heart wring out a little pain, and she said in a trembling voice, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Finish saying, wait for a few people to open an mouth, then walked toward the door.


    Ye Xi frowns anxiously, "I will go to see Shan er."


    "You''re not a doctor. What''s the use of going?" Huo MINGTING took her and didn''t let her get up.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. Grandpa calls the family doctor to have a look."


    LAN Qian also opened his mouth, got up and went to the small wooden table with a retro seat on one side of the sofa in the hall, picked up the phone and called the family doctor.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, looked at Huo Yingting discontentedly, and scolded him in a low voice, "my husband, Shan''er is my cousin, not an outsider, how do you..."


    "What about me?" Huo Yingting looks up at her, her eyes are very gentle, but ye Xi dare not say it.


    Toot toot mouth son, leaf Xi is depressed to turn round not to talk.


    Huo Yanting stared at Ye Xi ''s side face for a while, leaned over and kissed her in the ear


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stared at him angrily.


    Huo Yanting hooks her lips and pinches her face.


    Ye Xi hit him on the hand and his face turned red.


    This man, really a little human feelings are not the same.


    She just proposed to see Lanshan because of her cousin''s concern for her cousin.


    People are not comfortable, is the most need for people to care about, this man unexpectedly said that she went to no use, no use, no use, now also said that she was stupid! No help!


    "Where''s Shanshan?"


    Blue collar servant put the hot dishes on the table, did not see Lan Shan, and looked at Ye Xi doubtfully.


    "Shan''er says she''s not feeling well. She''s back in the room, Grandpa..."


    "What? Is Shanshan sick? What''s going on? No, I have to see... "


    Don''t wait for ye Xi to finish saying, blue looks for hurriedly flustered then walked outward, between the steps, cannot conceal anxious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at the blue figure and goes out. The clear and moist eyes flash by.


    Huo Yanting frowned and pointed to lift Ye Xi''s chin.


    His action made Ye Xi have to turn his eyes from the door to his face.


    Looking at the pity and worry on his face, ye Xi took a light breath, "how, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are deep, squinting and shaking his head.


    Ye Xi covers her long eyelashes and sees LAN Qian hanging up and coming this way.


    As soon as the look was complete, ye Xi hurriedly pulled down Huo Yingting''s hand on her chin and looked at LAN Qian with clear eyes.


    LAN Qian locks his eyebrows, looks up and sees Ye Xi''s eyes, looks slightly shocked. Then he stretches his eyebrows and smiles to Ye Xi lovingly, "the doctor is on his way, don''t worry."


    LAN Qian''s smile made Ye Xi''s heart warm and harmonious, and a smile spread on his small face, nodding obediently.


    LAN Qian stood there, looked at Ye Xi kindly for a while, then walked to the main seat with a smile and sat down. Looking at the hot dishes on the table, he said, "the dishes are all hot. Eat them quickly. Don''t wait for them to get cold again."


    "But Shanshan and my mother..."


    "I''ll have the kitchen redo it for them later. It''s not too early now. You and Lin Ting are going back. Let''s eat. " Blue dry road.


    Ye Xi looked at a table of vegetables, and he couldn''t say what it was like.


    Mingming is a family reunion, but in the end


    On the way back to Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi leaned on the back of his chair and watched the night scene outside the window.


    Huo Yingting inclined to gaze at Ye Xi, "uncomfortable?"


    Ye Xi is stunned, turns to look at him, shakes his head.


    Huo Fanting turned his head and glanced at Ye Xi''s left heart, "heart."


    Ye Xi''s heart quivers and understands.


    Lower your head, stir your hands, don''t talk.


    In LAN''s courtyard, LAN went to see Lan Shan and didn''t show up until they left.


    And when LAN Qian was half eaten, he went to see Lan Shan.


    She wanted to see Lanshan, but neither LAN Qian nor someone let her go.


    The last meal was tasteless. After eating, the two left the blue courtyard.


    Heart, uncomfortable?


    Ye Xi shook his head. "It''s just a little stuffy."


    His wench is still a little girl. It''s strange that she''s left out!


    Huo Yingting held out a hand to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi glanced at his eyes and put his hand on his broad palm.


    Huo Yingting clenched her hand and drove with only one hand. After a moment''s silence, he said, "can you figure it out if my husband doesn''t analyze it with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xizheng, two beautiful glasses blinked in a dazed way, not knowing what he said.


    "What Lan Shan means to Uncle LAN and your mother." Huo Fanting woke up in a low voice.Ye Xi''s eyebrow leaps and he understands.


    Small face a wrinkle, another hand fidgety picked pick hair, "heart eye son is smaller than pinhole!"


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "Say yourself?"


    Ye Xi looks at him, hum.


    Huo tingle teases her, "children, you can understand!"


    "Hello..." Ye Xi pouted unhappily. "I''m twenty, and a child!"


    Huo Yaoting glanced at her and said, "what do you want to feed me? I don''t know how to call her husband!"


    "No!" Ye Xi wilfully opens his big hand, holds his small head and faces the window.


    Huo Yingting wanted to pinch her little neck. "Stinky girl, she said she was not a child."


    "Hum." Ye Xi hummed, but he didn''t turn his head. He put his arms on the window and looked out of the window at night.


    A lot of peace of mind.


    Lanshan, for Grandpa, has been the driving force to support his life, and also the spiritual comfort he has had for so many years. He loves and cares about Lanshan. She hasn''t seen it.


    But for her mother, it''s a kind of responsibility, a kind of debt, a kind of remedy. At the same time, Lanshan is the only blood left by her brother. How can she not care about Lanshan?


    Ye Xiaoxi ah Ye Xiaoxi, you can eat any vinegar, anyone can mind, but that person can''t be Lan Shan.


    Shouldn''t you really make such a performance today? Didn''t you always want to have family before? Now, how can you still eat the vinegar of your relatives? You are very careful!


    Ye Xi thinks about it, but suddenly he is in a good mood. Finally, he lies at the window and sings.


    Huo Fanting looked at her, and his eyes flashed a gentle smile. He shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiangcheng apartment.


    Back in the apartment, ye Xi takes the initiative to call LAN, tell her that they have arrived, and ask her about Lan Shan''s current situation. Knowing that Lan Shan is not in any way, ye Xi puts down her mind and is about to talk with Lan Duo for a while. Suddenly, Lan Shan comes to LAN''s cell phone and wants to eat xiaochaos and make it by LAN''s own hands. In the end, the call ended inexplicably


    Listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, ye Xi is dazzled and bleary. The whole person is wooden. Until his back is warm, ye Xi wakes up and looks at the people behind him

 C285

    Huo Yingting quickly hugged her, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Ye Xi looks at him like a dog.


    Lost!


    Huo Yingting is defeated!


    With his eyes closed, Huo took a deep breath and kissed her in her mouth.


    I went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi looks at him askew and walks into the bathroom. He wipes his eyes, but his other hand lightly rests on her flat stomach. If it is so flat here, it will be Already?


    Think of here, ye Xi mercilessly shook his head, sideways a body, pulling the quilt to cover himself from head to foot tightly.


    Half an hour later, Huo came out of the bathroom with all the moisture. His quiet eyes lightly swept the shrunken figures on the bed. Then he took his cigarette case and lighter to Chaoyang terrace.


    The metal sound of lighter opening comes from the balcony. Ye Xi slowly pulls down the quilt and quietly looks at the cold charming man standing on the balcony smoking.


    Ye Xi opens the quilt and gets up. He goes barefoot to the wardrobe and takes out a silk nightgown.


    Go to the storage rack, take out the power and wind, walk back to the bedside again, plug the power into the power socket at the head of the bed, and then turn around to look at the man standing on the balcony, don''t twist and shout, "hello..."


    Hello?


    Huo Yanting''s smoking action was frown and cold.


    Don''t let touch even if, now even husband also don''t call, lawless return!


    Ye Xi stirred his fingers and said softly, "I''ll blow your hair."


    Hum!


    You know it''s wrong, blow your hair and you''re done? It''s too cheap! First whine call husband listen to say!


    Huo took a smoke, looked up, and put out a beautiful smoke ring in the air.


    Ye Xi watched the smoke spread in the air, and then went to see the cold man. His big and bright eyes turned. He was like a child. He didn''t know what to do.


    Three minutes later, he could not wait for the little girl to open her mouth. Huo xuanting twisted his eyebrows, and his long fingers flicked the ash. He turned 30 degrees to look at the little woman standing in front of the bed.


    When ye Xi saw him coming, he straightened up and whispered, "I''ll blow your hair."


    "Called husband." Huo Yingting squints and smokes. He holds one hand on the railing. He is a ruffian.


    Ye Xi was stunned and stared at him without saying anything.


    Huo Yiting pursed his lips. "Don''t you hear me?"


    Ye Xi blinked, nodded his head, and said he heard.


    Huo Yingting is bored, "shout!"


    Ye Xigu''s mouth, big eyes flashed with smile, "Honey Public...... "


    "Tut Is the stinky girl in need of cleaning up? "


    Huo Lin''s face sank, and he threw the cigarette butts on the ground. He strided towards the room.


    Ye Xi''s face was white with fright. He threw the hair dryer and ran towards the bedroom door.


    Run? Two short legs are better than men''s long legs?


    Ye Xi is stopped by Sheng Sheng and pressed on the doorplate.


    A pair of glass big eyes innocent timid stare at the man.


    Huo Yingting snorted coldly, and was still playing pig and eating tiger for him?


    She pinched the tip of her nose in a bad way


    Ye Xi purses her lips, tears and flowers come out, and the children want to cry.


    Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and said, "Stinky girl, you''re my husband''s fool. I know you''re pitiful, but you''re still sad!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes curved, but he was torn down and didn''t put on any clothes


    "Don''t touch you!"


    With that, Huo got up and sat at the head of the bed, looking straight at Ye Xi with his head askew.


    Ye Xi smiled at him, picked up the wind and knelt behind him, blowing his hair seriously.


    Four or five minutes later, the hair dried.


    Ye Xi turned off the hair dryer, looked down at the man still holding her stomach, and said softly, "honey, it''s done."


    "Well." Huo Yingting was lazy and low, as if he was going to sleep.


    Ye Xi put the hair dryer on one side of the bed and patted the back of his head with a small hand. "Honey, go to bed when you are sleepy."


    Huo''s hand was still on her thin waist.


    Ye Xi blinked, his hands around his back.


    "Impossible." Huo Fanting is whispering in Yexi''s ear.


    Ye Xi looks down at him. "What?"


    "Child." The tip of Huo''s nose moved Ye Xi''s neck and his tone was stuffy.


    He sowed so hard that he didn''t have it? impossible!


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows and heart leaped suddenly, and his eyes flashed past his empty heart. He wriggled his lips and said, "honey, do you like children very much?"


    Huo kaiting opened her eyes between her neck, and her eyes were deep. "I only like the children you have."


    Ye Xi felt more guilty at the bottom of his eyes. "That, boy, we are still young now. In a few years..."


    "In a few years?" Huo Yingting props up his body and stares at Ye Xi.Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, "I, I mean, you are only twenty-eight, very young, don''t worry about having children..."


    "Do you think I look like I''m not in a hurry to have children?" Huo Yingting said seriously.

 C286

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned. He looks at his face carefully and frowns with frustration. Well, he looks like he is really in a hurry to have children.


    "Xiaoxi, do you have any other plans?" Huo Yingting suddenly asked, staring at Ye Xi''s heavy pupil, sharp.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "You don''t want children because you don''t have the determination to live with me forever? You are hesitating! " Huo Yingting opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked at Ye Xi with his eyes almost fixed.


    Ye Xi was shocked all over, his little face flashed past him, looking at him wrongly, "how can you say that?"


    She gave him everything, her people, and her Heart.


    What''s more, she won''t spend her whole life with him when she got her marriage license. Who will she spend her life with?


    "Isn''t it? Then tell me, why won''t you have a baby for me? " Huo Yingting stared at her pale face, not loose, tense, and asked in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t refuse!" Ye Xi frowned angrily and his eyes were red. "I, I''m just not ready I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Huo raised her chin in a soft voice, but her face was still cold.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, and plucked her hair. "It hurts!"


    Pain?


    Huo Fanting looked at her doubtfully. "You mean it''s painful to have a baby?"


    Ye Xi frowzily nods, "chestnut and I used to watch a video of the whole process of parturient''s birth online......"


    Think of the pain expression of the pregnant woman in that video, and how to change such a big child from Born, I feel bloody


    Ye Xi shivered with fear.


    After watching the video with chestnut, she had nightmares for several days.


    So she was scared to have children.


    Of course, that''s just one reason.


    There is another reason.


    She is only twenty years old now. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to welcome a new life and how to become a mother from a woman.


    Moreover, she was married in a muddle. She had never been in love before, so she got married directly. Now she has not been married for several months. She has just worked, and she is ambitious to show herself in her work and have children All her plans for the future were in disorder.


    She is really not ready to be a mother.


    So she instinctively rejected!


    On the other hand, she likes the man in front of her. Naturally, she is willing to have children for him, but not now.


    She sincerely hopes that she can have a baby a few years later


    Listen to her finish, Huo Yingting''s expression is high and deep, staring at Ye Xi in silence for half a time, a finger suddenly flicks from ye Xi''s flat stomach, you ask, "then, if the child is in your stomach now, do you want it?"


    Ye Xi is shocked. What do you mean?


    Fake smile, "husband, how can I have children in my stomach now? Ha ha, haven''t you measured it in the afternoon? No, no...... "


    Huo Yiting raised his eyebrows, turned over and lay beside her, with one hand on her head and the other on her stomach. He looked at Ye Xi with a smile. "I know, I''m just a metaphor. What is Xiaoxi doing with such nervousness? "


    Er


    Ye Xi licked his lips, blushed, pressed his hand and didn''t hook his hair. He said, "I''m not nervous."


    "Is it?" Huo chuckled and stroked her forehead with his fingers. "Cold sweat is coming out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, do you? " Ye Xi was shocked and touched his forehead. It was really wet.


    The little hand froze. Ye Xi slowly put down his hand. He looked carefully at the man on the side of his body from the corner of his eyes. He sat up slowly and smiled dryly, "honey, I, I will wash and take a bath..."


    Huo Yingting raised his head with one hand, lying on his back and looked at Ye Xi silently.


    Ye Xi''s back was numb, and he blinked quickly. He got off the bed, as if she was being chased by a beast behind her. He quickly hid in the bathroom.


    Huo Fanting watched someone run into the bathroom as if he were running away. His deep eyes narrowed abruptly.


    In the bathroom, ye Xi turns on the tap, and two little white hands are propped on the washing table. People who have done something wrong are easy to feel guilty. That''s right.


    She is now a heart, plop and plop, empty legs and tummy are shaking.


    Blinking, ye Xi looks at his guilty face in the mirror. She is so upset that she won''t do it if she knew someone asked her to test it in the afternoon.


    Well, she admitted on the sly.


    In the orchard, because she was afraid, she didn''t test according to the instructions, made a mess and made a red line.


    In the afternoon, she looked at his low look and thought he was a letter.


    Now it seems that the man is shrewd. Maybe he had guessed that she didn''t take the test seriously.


    "Woo..." Ye Xi covers his face and wants to cry. How annoying!


    Since he knew that she didn''t take a good test, he would surely take her to the hospital tomorrow.When the result comes out, what should I do if I''m really pregnant? Quit to have a baby? Ye Xi is howling again.


    The next day, from the time he got up, ye Xi didn''t speak much. He washed and changed clothes like a mug gourd and ate breakfast.


    It seems that Huo Yingting didn''t find her abnormality. What should she do.


    At half past eight, they went out to work.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xi suddenly got restlessness. He would move for less than 30 seconds after sitting quietly. He would lie down at the window of the car, lean back on the back of the chair and stare at the bottom of the car. He would whimper a few times.


    Huo Fanting looked at someone coldly, and he was too calm to be calm.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the holly house.


    Ye Xi stops, turns his head and stares at Huo Yingting. His beautiful big eyes are out to dodge the shallow melancholy. His two little hands are tightly holding the safety belt, and his neck seems to be waiting for torture.


    Huo turned her eyes gracefully, leaned over, opened her seat belt as usual, opened the door, kissed her gently on her small face, patted her small head, "go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it.


    Ye Xi purses her lips and stares at Huo Yingting suspiciously.


    Heart said, husband, why don''t you talk about going to the hospital?


    Huo Yingting hooked his lips and leaned over Ye Xi''s lips to kiss him. "Is this the head office?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushed and whispered, "I don''t mean that?"


    For a long time, he thought she was waiting for his "kiss at work" when she didn''t leave!


    Huo Yingting doted on her nose and said, "I know you are shy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is speechless, mumbles a sentence, pushes open the door to get off the car.


    After getting out of the car, ye Xi stood in front of the door, frowning and looking at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting squints and tries to push open the door to get out of the car.


    "Don''t get out of the car." Ye Xi quickly put his small hand to stop, eyes are still hesitant, "that, husband, then I, I went to work?"


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "Go."


    Ye Xi grabs the bag and stands for a while before biting his lips. He turns around with a sigh and walks into the Huo''s building step by step.


    Huo Yingting watched Ye Xi enter the building. Qingjun''s face sank. He tightened Meifeng and drove to the underground parking garage of Huo''s building.


    Ye Xi, the executive office''s separate small office, was in a state of unease all morning, frowning and never stretching.


    In the middle of the day, all her colleagues, who were next door to her, went to the staff''s restaurant for lunch. Ye Xi had no appetite and slept on the desk.


    After half an hour''s gestation, he was still sleepless.


    Ye Xi gave up.


    She opened her eyes, sat up straight and took a few deep breaths. Then she rose abruptly from her position, grabbed the bag and mobile phone on the desk and rushed out to the office door.


    I didn''t want to rush out of the office just now. I happened to see Liu Ni coming in from the door of the administrative office with a cup of steaming hot milk.


    Ye Xi brakes in time, but doesn''t hit Liu Ni.


    "Xiaoxi, where can I go in such a hurry?" Liu Ni is also dangerous to protect the milk on hand, watching Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi scratched his head sheepishly. "I''ll go out and buy something."


    "What''s the rush?" Liu Ni asked casually.


    Ye Xi bit the tip of his tongue and said, "well In the morning, I eat too much in the morning. My stomach is a little swollen. I''ll go to the drugstore and buy some snacks. Ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Liu Ni glanced at Ye Xi strangely and gave way to one side. "Then go."


    "Well." Ye Xi lowers his head, hooks his hair with one hand, and walks quickly past Liu Ni.


    Seeing ye Xi like this, Liu Ni felt even more strange.


    Licking her lips, Liu Ni leaned on the glass door of the office and watched Ye Xi walk into the elevator with milk.


    Thirty seconds later, Liu Ni decided to put the milk cup on the nearest desk, and her slender figure flashed into another elevator like lightning.


    A chain drugstore near Huo''s building, different from the shyness and embarrassment of buying pregnancy test stick for Gu Li last time, ye Xi walked in quite frankly this time, and walked to the drug shelf beside the cash register very well, took a box of pregnancy test stick and handed it to the cashier of the drugstore.


    "Fifteen." The cashier glanced at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi hands her the fifty pieces in the palm of his hand, holding the pregnancy test stick with red face and whispering, "this Is it particularly accurate? "


    The cashier was stunned, looked at Ye Xi again, nodded, "more accurate than aunt every month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C287

    Ye Xi is speechless and silently takes the change to let himself escape.


    Just before ye Xi left, Liu Ni sneaked into the drugstore, pretended to take a box of snacks to check out, pretended not to ask, "sister, what did the little girl buy just now? It''s still hidden, like a baby. "


    The cashier in her forties was very happy when she was called sister. She glanced at liuni and said, "baby what, baby? That little girl is young. She is probably the first time to buy that kind of thing. She is ashamed!"


    That kind of thing?


    Liu Ni blinks, laughs and gossips, "what is it?"


    "Here." The cashier''s sister pointed to the pregnancy test stick on the medicine shelf.


    Liu Ni looks over.


    His face suddenly changed!


    Ye Xi returns to Huo''s administrative office.


    My colleagues from the administrative office have already had dinner and are taking a lunch break.


    She went back to her office like a thief.


    She has a separate bathroom in this office.


    Put the bag on the table, carefully open it, take out the pregnancy test stick inside, and hide in the bathroom.


    Ye Xi carefully follows the instructions. After that, she puts the pregnancy test stick on the washing table, hands in each other, and prays to close her eyes.


    It''s too tense and complicated. Close your eyes and don''t know what to pray for.


    After a minute of worrying.


    Ye Xijin lifts his breath and opens his eyes slowly.


    She closed her eyes too tightly. When she opened them, she was confused. However, the two bright red lines on the pregnancy test stick were very thin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opens his mouth and stares at the two red pregnancy test sticks on the washing table in surprise. It''s as if he''s beaten n sticks with his head in the head, and he''s faint!!


    Nearly 40 minutes later, ye Xi came out of the bathroom and saw Liu Ni sitting in her position, looking at her directly.


    Ye Xi is a spirited, nefarious, "secretary general."


    Liu Ni blinked, stood up from her position, and looked at her hand. It was empty.


    When she came to her, Liu Ni said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, I heard that you are not feeling well at noon. Did you buy some snacks?"


    A diet pill?


    Ye Xi froze, half a day to think of it, there is a snack film this matter, embarrassed, "buy, buy."


    "Have you eaten?" Liu Ni asked.


    Eat?


    Ye Xi swallowed his throat. "Well."


    "Is your stomach better now?" Liu Ni pointed to Ye Xi''s belly.


    Ye Xi subconsciously covers his stomach. "Much better, thank you for your concern."


    "Oh That''s good that''s good. " Liu Ni pretends to be relaxed and stretches her waist. Taking advantage of her height, she goes to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi is absent-minded. He doesn''t pay much attention to Liu Ni''s strange appearance. He caresses his stomach with his little hands. His mood is never complicated, but complicated.


    She is pregnant with a small life in her stomach.


    And this little life, is her and his love crystallization!


    Ye Xi himself did not find out, because the arrival of this life, the brightness of her eyes, how excited, how happy.


    Perhaps, subconsciously, she thought that there was only exclusion for this little life that might suddenly disrupt her life plan.


    But just when it was certain that he was coming, her mood was quietly changing.


    She, it seems, began to look forward to it.


    Ye Ximu''s little face, finally after more than 40 minutes of extreme shock, burst into a surprise smile, and then, was filled with inexplicable emotion and joy.


    The eyes are wet, and ye Xi purses her lips, but she laughs foolishly.


    The little hand stroked her flat stomach again and again, smiling like a little madman.


    Liu Ni is shocked and looks down at Ye Xi.


    When I saw the water drops on the eyelashes that looked like fans, I was a little scared and held her shoulder. "Xiaoxi, are you ok?"


    Ye Xi shakes his head in a silly way, with clear eyes and water light. When he looks at Liu Ni, he looks like a broken star with bright light, "I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    "Really Liu Ni asked uneasily.


    Ye Xi still shook his head, reached out and touched his face. The pace toward the desk was full of joyful power, and he almost didn''t jump away.


    Liu Ni draws a corner of her mouth, holds her forehead, stares at Ye Xi for a while, and then stares at the bathroom.


    Eyes turn and turn, suddenly covering his stomach, a face of pain on Ye Xi way, "Oh, Xiao Xi, I, my stomach suddenly hurt, borrow, lend you the bathroom..."


    Ye Xi sees her very afflictive Wu belly, hurriedly nods.


    Liu Ni''s eyes twinkled and she walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Watching Liu Ni go in, ye Xi, who is now filled with a good mood, doesn''t think much and feels silly.


    It''s amazing. She thought it would be hard for her to accept.But I didn''t expect that this little guy really came. Instead of being hard to accept, she felt very moved and happy.


    She''s going to be a mother!


    Leaf Xi purses a mouth son, small face smile became a flower.


    At this moment, ye Xi couldn''t remember that it would be very painful for Shenma to give birth to a child, and that giving birth to a child would disrupt many of her plans and so on.


    She has, but full of joy and unspeakable excitement, moving and happiness.


    Liu Ni in the bathroom is standing beside the toilet like a stump in the smart trash can. Her eyes are staring at a pregnancy test stick printed with two red lines.


    For a while, Liu Ni blinked.


    Suddenly I feel sorry for a big president!


    Just like a girl.


    The girl got married as soon as she graduated.


    Just get married. Anyway, this world of divorce takes minutes!


    But now girls and beloved men and children have.


    A big president doesn''t want to die, but it''s time to die Right?


    Liu Ni sighed.


    I''m afraid that some big president won''t give up, the bully man at the top of the food chain, really want to get one thing, and the means are at his fingertips!


    Well, now it''s a question.


    Does she really want to convey the fact that Xiaoxi is pregnant to a big president who goes back to Huo''s house to watch "bustling" in the morning?


    Liu Nissen''s hesitation and tangle!


    when Liu Ni came out of the bathroom, ye Xi immediately asked, "secretary general, how are you?"


    Liu Ni a stay, looking at Ye Xi''s face sincere concern, heart sluggish, unnatural nod, "much better."


    "Oh." Ye Xi nodded at ease, sipped her mouth, fingertips turned the mobile phone on the table, and her face was all pink with joy.


    Liu Ni looks at this kind of leaf Xi, and her heart shrinks again. She goes out of the office silently.


    Back in her office, Liu Ni thought about it. She still had no guts to hide from a big president, so she picked up her mobile phone, confessed and dialed the phone number of a big president.

 C288

    However, the chief executive didn''t answer the phone until the bell rang.


    The big president didn''t answer the phone, but Liu Ni was relieved.


    After all, she has reported to a big president for the first time, but it''s beyond her control that a big president doesn''t answer the phone!


    Huo''s house is located in the beautiful hillside of the suburb, and the area of Huo''s house almost occupies a large mountain forest, which looks like a holiday resort from a distance.


    There are high red walls around the villa. Once entering the gate, there are four courtyard style East West North South Wing rooms. However, these rooms are only places for the servants of Huo''s house to live.


    It takes about 30 minutes by car to get to the innermost European style retro villa.


    And this kind of villa, in the deepest part of the villa, stands majestic. Just being close, it makes people have a sense of awe and heaviness.


    In the villa, the Huo family sat on the wooden chair beside the long sandalwood table in front of the fireplace.


    They are still dressed in ancient and elegant cheongsam, Zhongshan suit, children wearing pink flowers, white puffed skirts, boys wearing formal suits, small bow ties, small leather shoes, and hair combed to one side in a proper manner.


    All the people sitting on the wooden chair were so tacit that they did not open their mouths. Even the children were as quiet as puppets.


    The atmosphere is especially gloomy and depressing!


    Huo Feng, the eldest parent of the Huo family, who holds a mahogany cane, sits majestically at the head of the long table. He looks like an ancient autocratic emperor and scans around the long table.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the man sitting opposite him. He was the only man in a casual suit who looked frivolous.


    The men''s expensive black suit is uninhibited and open. The white shirt under the black striped suit vest is not tied with a tie, and even the collar of the shirt is loosened by three.


    The eyes of a man are drooping, his hair is short and black. He is lazy and fluffy. Among the people who dress in a proper way, he seems to be somewhat untidy.


    However, the stubbornness, arrogance and coolness of his whole body made people dare not object to his "being different".


    Huo Feng''s deep and wise eyes flashed a sharp light, and his voice was full of voice. "Lin Ting, I''m calling you back today to discuss your elder brother Mo Han. What''s your opinion?"


    Huo didn''t lift his eyes, and his tone was indifferent? Why don''t you just tell me the result of your discussion and I''ll do it? "


    Huofeng narrowed his eyes. "The story of Mo Han and Miss Gu''s second daughter must have had a great impact on Huo''s family. Now, with the news of the trouble in the south of the city, Mo Han..."


    "Miss Gu''s second daughter? Is there a second miss in Gu''s family? "


    Huo Yiting raised his eyelids, and then he sat beside Huofeng, waiting for Huo Mohan, a hypocrite who confessed his regret.


    Huo Mohan didn''t look up. His eyes were dark.


    "It''s said that Miss Gu ER and the court are the same kind of people."


    Huo Mohan''s mother, Xi Hongfei, the original match of Huofeng, looked at Huo Yingting coldly.


    Her voice and expression, as early as in such a family, were worn to silence and no other emotions.


    So that when she said this, others couldn''t figure out her true emotions and the attached emotions in her tone.


    But Huo Fanting knew it.


    Gu Xinning is a bastard at Gu''s house, but he is not the same at Huo''s house!


    "Ms. Xi''s words are still so meaningful." Huo Yingting looks coldly at Xi Hongfei, focusing on the slowly converging coldness in his eyes, and shows it without any disguise, "but can you call him Wangting? I think it''s better for Ms. Xi to call me president Huo. "


    Xi Hongfei''s eyes shrunk, his fingertips pinched his palms, and he looked at Huo Yingting peacefully. "He is now Huo''s president in power, and his status is different. Even when he came back home, he didn''t jump out of his own president''s identity."


    "Lin Ting, I want to remind you that I am still your aunt at home. Just as Miss Gu Er is at home, she has an aunt. Ah If it wasn''t for Miss Gu ER and Mo Han in my family, I think that woman is very suitable for you! "


    "Aunt? Ms. Xi''s age is that she has gone to the vegetable market many times. She is used to being called your aunt. When she comes home, she will not be called your aunt. Are you not used to it? "


    Huo Fanting smiled coldly. He was more violent in his eyes.


    "Food market? I''ll go to that place? " Xi Hongfei makes a disdainful snort from the tip of his nose. There is a trace of annoyance on the expressionless face of the zombie page.


    "I''ve forgotten that Ms. Xi is the precious daughter of Qianshi. Of course, you won''t go to the food market. After all, the" unjust wealth "saved by the adults of Qianshi is enough for Ms. Xi to squander freely!"


    "Huo Fanting, my father''s whole life is dignified. I will not allow anyone to insult my father!"


    Being hit by the pain, the mask on his face could not be taken down. Xi Hongfei stood up angrily and pointed to Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Yingting leaned back in his chair, and his face was always clear and elegant in the face of Xi Hongfei''s anger. "A loud voice is not necessarily reasonable, madam Xi, please pay attention to self-restraint!"Xi Hongfei screamed angrily, "Huo Yingting..."


    "Enough! Do you still look like an elder? " Huo Fengli drinks and stares at Xi Hongfei.


    Xi Hongfei pinched his fingertips, trembled and stood upright.


    Red eyes, anger, hate, stare at Huo Yingting.


    If he had not been this man, his father would not have been killed overnight, and would not have been able to bear the stigma of corrupt officials and commit suicide.


    Her father is the man who loves her most in her life!


    Is also her this life, most loves the man!


    But he left her early because of the trap of Huo Yingting!


    She hates! She hates!


    She swore that she would kill him and avenge her father!


    "Sit down!" Huo Feng''s brow was tight, which showed that he was impatient at the moment.


    Huo Mohan saw, squinted, got up, went to the other side of Huo Feng, shook Xi Hongfei''s shoulder, "Ma..."


    "Pa"


    hormohan''s face was slapped to one side by a sudden slap. He touched his face, and there was a flash of red light in his eyes.


    Huo Mohan turned his head without any expression on his face and looked at Xi Hongfei.


    "Pa"


    Xi Hongfei slaps Huo Mohan again and roars with red eyes, "there''s more waste than failure! What''s the use of raising you? Better have a dog! "


    Xi Hongfei slaps Huo Mohan twice in the face, but all the people on the scene look on coldly without blinking, as if they are used to such scenes.


    Huo Yingting''s long fingertips knocked on the table, sneered and lowered his head.

 C289

    Take a deep breath, Huo Mohan hooks his lips, holds Xi Hongfei''s shoulder, and coaxes him low, "Mom, don''t be angry, your son''s mistake will be solved."


    "You solve it? How do you deal with it? " Xi Hongfei blows Huo Mohan''s hand away coldly and sulks.


    "I will marry Gu Xinning," he said


    "You want to marry a lowly woman who can''t see the light?" Xi Hongfei sneers and scorns, "I will never accept that kind of woman as my daughter-in-law!"


    "Mom, you don''t need to accept her. The reason why I married her is just a temporary means. When this thing goes wrong, I will divorce her." Huo Mohan''s tone is cold. Talking about his marriage is really like talking about a common business.


    Xi Hongfei''s eyebrows moved. At present, the media reports are very unfavorable to him. From the perspective of public relations, marrying Gu Xinning is the best way.


    But when she thought of that kind of woman as her daughter-in-law, even if it was a temporary necessity, it was hard for her to accept.


    Xi Hongfei didn''t immediately agree, but looked at Huofeng and asked, "your father agreed?"


    Huo Mohan looks to Huofeng.


    Huo Feng nodded calmly, "it is the best way to marry that woman into Huo''s family. The image of Mohan and Huo can be greatly improved. "


    Xi Hongfei pursed her lips, still unhappy, but said nothing more, and sat down.


    Huo Mohan''s face is also printed with ten women''s thin finger prints. Huo Feng looks at his eyes and sighs and pats Huo Mohan''s arm. "Mohan, it''s really wrong with you. Your mother is also too tight on your future. If you care, you will be confused. Don''t blame your mother."


    Homahan lowered his eyes. "I know dad."


    "Well." Huo Feng nodded. "Go back to your seat and sit down."


    Huo Mohan looked at Hongfei, and saw that she had put the cold mask on her face again. There was a flash of irony under her eyes, and she went back to her seat.


    "Lin Ting, Mo Han has agreed to marry Gu''s second daughter. What happened in the south of the city... "


    "There is no need to worry about the south of the city. My people are already dealing with it. Since general manager Huo is about to get married, I think there are many things to prepare for. General manager Huo doesn''t care about the company. I''ll ask someone to take the position of general manager Huo for a while and share the worries for general manager Huo. General manager Huo will worry about the marriage. "


    Without waiting for Huo Feng to finish, Huo MINGTING spoke in a low voice, and every sentence sounded very reasonable.


    But the people who were present did not know that someone was only using the excuse to overstate the authority of Huo Mohan.


    Hormohan''s hands on his knees clenched fiercely, and his face remained unchanged, just as he could.


    Xi Hongfei''s face sank again and sneered, "Mo Han''s marriage and my mother helped to manage it. In a company as big as Huo''s, the general manager''s business must be very busy, and the position of the general manager is also very important in Huo''s, and not everyone can temporarily replace him. I don''t think Mohan needs to worry about marriage, work at ease, and strive for the best interests for Huo is the most important thing. "


    Ms. Xi is so smart that she can''t hear me saying that it''s only a euphemism to marry general manager Huo. What I really want to express is that general manager Huo is not suitable to go back to work when he has caused great losses to the company! "


    "Huo Fanting, don''t you want to expel Mohan from Huo family?" Xi Hongfei''s voice was cold and his eyes were red with rage. He was so arrogant and arrogant now!


    "Guess!" Huo Yingting sneers and looks at Xi Hongfei, who is so angry that his face turns white. His double pupils are as deep as a bottomless black hole, which makes people unable to see the real emotions in him.


    Xi Hongfei''s grip on the knuckles of his hands turned white, and he took two deep breaths, before he didn''t let himself be severely angered by him again. But it''s obvious that Xi Hongfei''s fighting ability is obviously insufficient in the face of a man who is not able to make progress in oil and salt, who is in a deep and unpredictable mood and has a strong enough aura. At the moment, he is too angry to speak.


    Huo Fanting raised his lips and smiled, but the arc was cold enough.


    Huo Feng looked at all this with cold eyes. At last, he began to speak slowly, "Lin Ting, Mo Han really brought great loss to Huo this time. It''s better to suspend his position as general manager..."


    "Peak..." Xi Hongfei looks at Huo Feng incredulously.


    But has been hanging the head Huo Mo cold to smell the speech, the eyebrow heart also is deep one Lin.


    The radian of Huo''s mouth deepened, and his fingertips hit the table without making a sound.


    "Well, let Mo Han go back to work after he gets married. Before that, you don''t need to find other people who are not at ease to temporarily replace Mo Han. Your fifth brother, QingHan, is the general manager of Huo''s


    It''s not a discussion, it''s a decision.


    Huo Feng stared at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting had no expression. He hung his neck gracefully and kept silent.


    When Xi Hongfei heard that Huo QingHan was temporarily taking the place of Huo Mohan, she was stunned first, then relaxed, and didn''t object any more.


    Huo Mohan also lowered his head, and his emotions were all covered in his drooping eyes.


    "Huo Ge, QingHan is still filming abroad. Besides, QingHan knows nothing about the company''s business. I''m afraid he can''t do it..."Huo QingHan''s mother Yang evening song looks at Huofeng timidly.


    Yang evening song is a popular female star of film and television songs in the past few decades. She grows well and has a good figure. After being taken by Huo Feng, she retired from the entertainment circle.


    In addition, Yang''s evening performance was good. After she was with Huo Feng, she took the initiative to "join" Xi Hongfei. Therefore, among many women in Huofeng, Yang''s evening performance was the only one who was allowed to stay in Huo''s house except for Xi Hongfei herself.


    Yang evening song herself is not fighting for anything. She wants to live a safe and comfortable life. From her ruddy face, we can see how well she has lived these years.


    Xu inherited the artistic cell of Yang''s evening song, and Huo QingHan also found great talent in art when he was young, so he naturally entered the entertainment circle as an adult.


    With the support of Huo family, Huo QingHan''s performing arts has gone smoothly. Now he is a famous star in the world, with an amazing number of fans!


    Yang evening song himself contented, for his son''s request is the same.


    So she managed to avoid her son''s deception when he got involved in the family business. Therefore, Huo QingHan avoided the most cruel growing "process" as the heirs of Huo''s family.


    If all the heirs of the Huo family, including men and women, and one person''s hands are clean, then this person must be Huo QingHan!


    "Not competent? Can''t be competent and can''t learn? " Xi Hongfei twisted her eyebrows and looked at Yang''s evening song angrily.


    Yang''s evening song, which has been attached to Xi Hongfei for a long time, is always low-profile in front of Xi Hongfei. Hearing Xi Hongfei''s words, Yang evening song''s face turned white, and she dared not speak again with her lips clenched, even though she was unwilling to drag her son into the fight of Huo''s family.

 C290

    "It''s not a long-term plan to stay in the entertainment circle in the evening song. You know that in your own mind." Huo Feng looks at Yang''s eyes and flashes a trace of tenderness. His tone is not as gentle as that of others.


    Yang evening song bowed her head. Of course, she knew that it was not a long-term plan in the entertainment circle. QingHan is very popular now, because he is still young and Huo''s road is paved behind him, so he went very smoothly.


    But in a decade or two, he will not be young any more, and the entertainment industry will be a place where new people are coming out. He cannot always be at the top.


    Moreover, if he does not have Huo''s support behind him, his current peak will fall to a low at any time.


    At that time, Huo had no place for him


    Yang evening song closed his eyes and said in a weak voice, "listen to the arrangement of Huo Ge and his elder sister."


    "Well." Huo Feng stared at her deeply for a while, then turned his eyes to Huo kaiting. "This is the way it is."


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows, his long and elegant fingers shook his suit and stood up gracefully. He didn''t look at the people present. He hung his head indifferently and buttoned the buttons of the suit one by one. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked towards the gate of the villa.


    Xi Hongfei stared at his arrogant and cold figure angrily and pinched his white finger!


    Huo Feng''s face was heavy, too


    Huo Yingting didn''t stop for a moment, then he disappeared into the public''s sight in a blink of an eye.


    "Bang"


    the mahogany crutch hit the sandalwood table.


    They stared at the head of a family in the throne with breathless eyes.


    Huo Feng narrowed his eyes, his face was livid, and his eyebrows leaped with patience.


    If not for


    How can he tolerate his repeated defiance of his authority!


    "Brother Huo..."


    Yang evening song looks at Huofeng with timidity and worry.


    Huo Feng looks at Yang''s evening song. The rage in his eyes decreases when he sees the pallor on her face.


    Huo Mohan looks at Huofeng''s and Yang''s evening songs. His mouth is satirical and he pulls lightly. When he looks at Xi Hongfei, who is immersed in hatred and resentment, his eyebrows are satirical.


    Huo Yingting came out of the villa, but his cold face was even colder than that in the villa just now. His deep eyes were deep and cold, and his long legs towards the Audi car in front of the villa seemed to be rolling cold.


    Huo chengshang stood upright beside the car body in a vigorous leather suit. His eyes, sharp as hawks and falcons, were always vigilant to stare at the villa, and even his ears were slightly raised, as if he would rush into the villa as soon as he heard any movement from the villa.


    However, when he saw a man walk out of the villa safely, Huo chengshang stopped his guard, walked to the right rear seat and opened the door.


    Huo Yingting approached, not looking at Huo chengshang or going back to the driver''s seat, but directly stepped into the driver''s seat.


    Huo Cheng was stunned. He immediately closed the car door and stepped forward to sit in the vice driver''s seat.


    Just after he got into the passenger seat, he didn''t even close the door.


    The car then suddenly a reverse rotation, and then like a flying car, suddenly drove out.


    Huo Cheng was slightly stretched, but his eyebrows and eyes remained the same. He closed the car door quickly, without wearing a seat belt, because a man sitting in the driver''s seat did not wear it.


    Just like the speed of a roller coaster, the two men actually sit in Weiru Mount Tai. Huo Cheng, the businessman, holds his eyebrows and looks straight at the cold line man''s side face with a deep eye pool.


    Ten minutes later, the Audi stopped by the coastal road.


    The man picked up his cigarette case and lighter, got off the car and walked straight to the seaside.


    The sea breeze attacked and blew a small ball out of the man''s suit.


    The beautiful finger cold draws out a cigarette to take in between the lips, ignites.


    The sea breeze was so strong that cigarettes burned to the top of his head just a few times between his lips.


    He didn''t have a tube. He took a cigarette and squinted at the dark mountains across the sea.


    Huo chengshang got off the car and stood in the door, but did not walk into the man. At this moment, he looked at the man very deeply and softly.


    In the deep mountains and forests across the sea, men are buried with horrible memories like nightmares.


    A man stands for two hours. The man who comes back to the car looks pale. His eyes are closed and he leans on the back of the car seat. His jaw is lifted gently. His lips are white and he doesn''t speak a word.


    Huo chengshang sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the man in the rearview mirror. His lips closed twice before he said, "where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When a man opens his eyes, the dark red color of a vampire''s blood sucks when he has heavy pupils. "Go home!"


    He spoke with a hoarse voice, as thick and dumb as the ancient city bell.


    Home?


    As soon as Huo Cheng''s eyelids were lifted, he stared at the man for a while, then tightened his lips and drove toward the city.


    In Xiangcheng apartment, Huo Yingting''s face was calm, and the deep red in his eyes went deep into his eyes, which were also calm and profound.


    He pushed open the door to get out of the car and walked towards the apartment building with cold isolation.Huo Cheng looked at the black mobile phone of the man who had been thrown into the dark cell all the way on the car and pondered for a moment.


    He reached for his cell phone and opened it.


    On the mobile phone, a dozen missed calls and three messages.


    Huo chengshang didn''t take care of the missed call. He clicked to open the message.


    "Honey, are you busy? (shy face) "


    " husband, husband, husband, hee hee... " (Huo Cheng is a black line)


    "husband, why are you so busy today? (gloomy) "


    Huo chengshang stared at the three messages repeatedly, and finally couldn''t help but turn up the information between them.


    Just turned two.


    Huo chengshang''s face is sluggish. His hard face is more and more tense. His fingertips are in the column of someone''s request for "self portrait"


    For a while, Huo Cheng suddenly closed his eyes and tightened his brows.


    At 5:30 p.m., ye Xi was more active than ever when she got off work. As soon as it was time, she rushed out of the office holding the bag.


    Rush out of Huo''s building, ye Xi takes a taxi directly back to Xiangcheng apartment.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xi was carrying an excited deer in her heart, and kept jumping in her heart.


    She lowered her head, still a little girl like clean face, but there was a gentle maternal halo that didn''t quite match it.


    Hands, happily on her flat stomach, caress back and forth, smile happily at the corners of her mouth, covering her whole face.

 C291

    When the taxi arrived at Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi paid the fare and couldn''t wait to get off and walk towards the apartment.


    Back in the apartment, ye Xi stands in the porch, glances at Liu Hui, who is busy working in the kitchen for dinner, purses her mouth and lowers her head to take out the cotton slippers for shoes.


    But when she came across the pink cotton mops, she noticed that the men''s cotton mops that had always been next to her pink cotton mops were not in their original positions.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened.


    He Come back?


    Excited to bend his eyes, ye Xi quickly kicked off his shoes, put on a cotton mop, and walked towards the study with light steps.


    Open the door of the study, ye Xi pokes into her little head and sweeps through the study. She doesn''t see anyone.


    Blinked, ye Xi doubted to take back his head, closed the door of the study, doubted to go towards the bedroom.


    At this time.


    Xiao Bao crawled out of his nest and shook his tail toward Ye Xi with his big eyes open, whining.


    Ye Xi thought of Xiaobao for a long time, and left him alone for a long time.


    Dengshi chuckled forward, holding her baby in her arms and following her soft white hair.


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao wrongly arches his head into ye xihuai.


    "Darling, mummy is a little busy recently. I ignored you. Mummy and you apologize." Ye Xi kisses Xiaobao''s head patiently.


    Xiaobao Ao Jiao cried twice, and closed her eyes, saying it was not so easy to forgive her.


    Ye Xile touched his head. "OK, Mommy, can I give you some meat and bones later?"


    Bones?!


    Xiaobao opens his eyes, looks at Ye Xi brightly, xiaosilly, do you really want to give me the bone?


    "Come on, open your mouth, Mommy. How long are your teeth?" Ye Xi pulled the white hair on the side of Xiao Bao''s mouth and said softly.


    Xiaobao opens his mouth.


    "Tut tut..." Ye Xi looks at Xiaobao''s two rows of teeth, sighs and says, "OK. OK, Mommy will let Aunt Liu give you the meat and bones later. Now, mummy is going to talk to your father about a very important and important thing. How about you, play by yourself


    Ye Xi said, putting Xiao Bao back in the hut, and then he got up to go to the bedroom to find someone.


    But as soon as one foot moved, it was caught by a small claw.


    Ye Xi is stunned. Looking down, he sees Xiaobao staring at Ye Xi. He looks angry at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi blinked and moved his feet back.


    "Wang Wu..."


    Xiao Bao snapped and grabbed Ye Xi''s slippers.


    Ga


    Ye Xi looks silly, squats down and touches Xiaobao''s head. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Xiaobao looses his teeth and stares at Ye Xi for a while.


    Ye Xi licks his lips, stares at Xiaobao for a while, suddenly wakes up, hugs Xiaobao with surprise, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, you will call Were you just in my mommy? "


    "Wang Wang..." Xiaobao raises his chin, the fierce light in his eyes disappears, and looks at Ye Xi proudly.


    "Ha ha Xiaobao, please call Mommy again. " Ye Xi said happily.


    Xiaobao, stop shouting!


    Ye Xi hummed and nodded his forehead, "what a proud little princess!"


    Little princess?


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, looked down at her belly, and her eyes brightened.


    The little one in her stomach, is it a little princess or little Zhengtai?


    After playing with Xiaobao for ten minutes, ye Xicai pulls away and walks towards the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, ye Xi saw the tall body standing on the balcony with its back to her.


    Ye Xi didn''t call him to walk to the Chaoyang platform.


    The man standing on the balcony, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand Catching a cigarette, heard almost no footsteps behind him.


    But the familiar fresh breath, but in the moment she entered the bedroom, it swept into his breath.


    I know that some girl is going to be naughty again.


    The man''s thick black long eyebrows are light and frivolous. He cuts off the smoke between his fingers and throws it out of the balcony.


    Ye Xi saw his movements from behind, and his feet were frightened.


    Thought that the next moment the man would turn around, but did not.


    The man leisurely took out the hand that was copied in his trouser pocket, his hands were on the railing, his tall body slightly arched, a lazy look of watching the downstairs scenery without noticing that someone was close behind him.


    Ye Xi sees this and covers her mouth with a chuckle.


    More carefully toward the man.


    After walking for a long time, ye Xi finally walked behind the man and stared at the north pole line of the man''s great shore. Two big eyes, beautiful and shining like glass, turned badly. The little devil''s claws stretched out and slapped them on the man''s back in fear, "hey..."


    "Ah..."


    However, the man turned around like lightning, two iron arms and ye Xi''s hands lifted Ye Xi into his arms. Ye Xi was stunned by his quick speed and response.Silly raised bright big eyes to look at the man.


    The man between eyebrows is printing annoy, hum ran of stare leaf Xi, "frighten me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at his face carefully. He is still in his throat with a breath of fear. He asks weakly, "are you scared?"


    The man pursed his lips. "What do you say?"


    Ye Xi''s mouth is shriveled, his eyes are wet and looking at him. He says pitifully, "I''m scared!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xi pinched his pink fist and beat him. He wanted to frighten him, but at last he was shocked by his sudden embrace! Shame!


    The man holds her little fist, bows his head and kisses her wet eyes, "little villain, if you want to scare your husband, first practice for 180 years!"


    Ye Xi does not agree to hum, "I am very careful!"


    Huo Yaoting shaved her nose. "My husband can smell you. As soon as you come in, he will know."


    Ah Can you smell it?


    Is he a dog nose?


    Ye Xi thought, but the white face flew over two red clouds, the warm sweet heart let her curved crescent eyes.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are bright and quiet, looking at Ye Xi. He is impetuous and restless. He is always calm when he sees her clean face.


    He thought, this life, he will not not let her go, never!


    "Husband..." Ye Xi gently hugged Huo Yingting''s neck. His eyes were happy and shy, and he looked at him softly.


    Huo Yingting stroked her soft hair, and looked at her tenderly with his eyes. "Mmm."


    Ye Xi can''t control his happiness and emotion. His eyes are wet, his face is close to him, his eyes are closed, and the tip of his nose rubs against his face, "Honey..."


    This "husband", the little girl''s soft and sweet ending dragged so long that no man could resist.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo asked softly in her ea

 C292

    Huo Yingting walked towards the bedroom with her body, and stared at her with eyes burning. "What''s the happy thing?"


    Ye Xixi blinks and tilts his head to smile at him, but doesn''t directly answer his question, "I called you a lot this afternoon and sent you several messages, but you didn''t return to me."


    Little girl is frowning, very unhappy!


    Huo Yingting ordered her small face and admitted her mistake with a good attitude. "In the afternoon, when I was on a business trip, my mobile phone left in the car. Sorry wife, didn''t receive your call, forgive husband


    Hearing this, ye Xi has forgiven Well, she wasn''t angry at all!


    It is estimated that in her mood today, even if someone scolds her face to face, she will not be angry.


    Just enjoy being coaxed carefully by him very much, ye Xi takes Qiao intentionally, hum way, "do not forgive!"


    Huo Yingting stared at her, and his eyes flashed with a smile. "How can the wife forgive her husband?"


    "Well..." Ye Xi thought about it, then he said seriously, "I will punish you for everything in the future."


    Huo Yingting held back his smile and raised his eyebrows, "well..."


    "Don''t you agree?" Ye Xi stares at him.


    "We can discuss..."


    "We need to discuss Hum, I won''t forgive you. I really won''t Ye Xi wilfully covers his eyes and leans back to "sulk" in bed.


    "Ah..." Huo couldn''t help laughing. His little wife is so childish!


    With a sigh in his heart, Huo Yingting rolled over and leaned against Ye Xi, who habitually put his arm on his stomach.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi is surprised and grabs his hand. He covers his stomach nervously and stares at him gloomily.


    His arm is heavy. What about crushing it?


    Huo Yingting was stunned. He looked at Ye Xi''s hand, and his upper body slowly propped up. His handsome face was quietly tense and silent. He looked at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi lies at the head of the bed, his face is red, his head is askew, his eyes are shining like jewels.


    "Xiao Xi''er......" Huo Jiating pinched his fist, looked at Ye Xi''s deep eyebrows and eyes, and his voice trembled. Although he didn''t understand, he did, "come to my husband."


    "I haven''t forgiven you yet." Ye Xi whispered.


    What are you doing with him at this time?


    Huo Yingting can''t help his forehead. What a stinky girl!


    Sigh again.


    She couldn''t come, so he had to go by himself.


    Huo Yingting got out of bed and stood in front of Ye Xi.


    He is tall, like a mountain, with a great momentum.


    Ye Xi shrinks his neck, climbs over and hugs him.


    His chin was on his stomach and he looked up at his face.


    But the person is too high, he doesn''t want to show her. Ye Xi''s eyes are too wide to see his face.


    With a sad sigh, he bumped his forehead into his stomach.


    Ye Xi was dizzy and almost fell back on the bed.


    Huo Fanting has been powerless, especially powerless!


    But stretch out a hand, embrace her back, forced to hold her up.


    Ye Xi was tired from the collision and was held in his arms.


    The two arms are also soft on his shoulders, and his face is red. He is really like a child who is tired of playing and relies on "parents" to rest.


    Huo Lin kissed her little red forehead and said softly, "I don''t know how to lighten my forehead!"


    Ye Xi Dudu''s mouth, beat backward and rake, "it''s your stomach that''s too hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he let her run into it? Dare to turn around and blame him!


    Huo Yingting frowned, "don''t make a fool of yourself in the future, or you''ll have enough to clean up at one time! "


    Ye Xi groaned loudly. The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Now she has a" talisman "beside her, so she is not afraid of his" cleaning up "!


    Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xixi''s Zizi face and pursed his lips. "Xiaoxi, do you have anything to say to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi, "do you have any?"


    Huo Yiting frowned, and was really impatient. He pinched Ye Xi''s chin with his long fingers, and stared at her with his heavy eyes. "Really not?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, staring at his suddenly serious face, and the little face began to get serious.


    Huo Fanting is eager to eat people.


    Ye Xi talks.


    How happy is one thing? It''s so serious and frightening. As for it?!


    After taking two breaths, ye Xi really didn''t dare to play games or make fun of him.


    Hold your hands and put them on your knees. "I have them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s eyes sank sharply and his throat was blocked. After a while, he asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter?"


    Er


    Ye Xi''s face is hot and he is used to reaching out to hold him, but when he just reaches out, he suddenly grabs his wrist.Ye Xi''s heart shakes and looks up at him with a white face.


    Huo Yingting''s face is a little tense, his breath is also pressing, his eyes are calm and pressing, pressing Ye Xi, "huh?"


    Ye Xi was stared at by him, his whole body bristled, and he said, "yes, yes, pregnant..."


    Husband, are you so scary? Whimper


    Pregnancy


    Huo Yingting''s resolute face is stiff. Before, his breathing was just under pressure. Now, he has no breath. He just stares at Ye Xi and has no reaction.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat restlessly, looking at Huo Yingting''s stiff face, at a loss.


    Finally, after being stared at by him for five minutes, ye Xi couldn''t carry it. For fear that he would not breathe, he cried, "Honey..."


    But before she had finished speaking, she was held in her arms.

 C293

    Ye Xi is in a daze. He holds her in his arms and says, "husband..."


    "Ha ha..." Huo Yingting laughs, picks up Ye Xi, looks like a big boy, excitedly circles in the bedroom.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi was knocked dizzy by him, and he knew to protect his stomach with his little hands.


    The upper part of the body tilted back and looked at the man''s face in fear and panic.


    His face is joyful and excited, which makes Ye Xi move. The other hand is holding the handsome face which is a little happy and childish at the moment, and giggles with him.


    A few minutes later, the man''s rigid arms carefully placed Ye Xi on the bed, and a big palm was solemnly covering Ye Xi''s stomach. His eyes were burning and he stared at Ye Xi, "have you checked?"


    Ye Xihong nodded with a red face, "that aunt said it was accurate!"


    "Auntie?" Huo Fanting twisted his eyebrows.


    "Oh, the aunt of the drugstore, when I bought the pregnancy test stick, she said it was accurate." Ye Xi pursed her lips and touched her belly happily.


    Huo Yingting stares at Ye Xi''s bright and happy face, and picks up his long eyebrow, "happy?"


    Ye Xi was stunned and stared at him. He asked nervously, "are you not happy?"


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were deep, and he looked down at Ye Xi''s stomach. The voice was soft. "If you don''t come, I will be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stared at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Fanting raised his head and turned the handsome face of all living beings into a halo. His deep eyes were as bright as broken stars. He was so handsome that he was even more miserable. Ye Xi''s heart pounded.


    The little hand was hooked to his face and touched left, right and right.


    Huo grabs a troublemaker''s hand and kisses it on her lips. "I''m working so hard, and I won''t come again. Do you think I should be angry?"


    Ye Xi''s face was slightly hot, and she pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Huo couldn''t help but pick up Ye Xi again. "Xiaoxi, I''m very happy."


    Ye Xi pursed at the corner of his mouth, hugged his shoulder, whispered in his ear, "honey, I take back those words."


    Huo Leng, "what?"


    Ye Xi grabs a big hand of him and covers it on her stomach. "I welcome the little guy, because he, I feel very happy. This is our child, I think, as long as he comes, whenever, I am ready to meet him. Because... "


    Ye Xi held up his head from his shoulder with his nose. His big eyes were full of seriousness and determination Like you! "


    "Xiao Xi''er......" Huo Yiting was shocked and his voice and eyes were blocked.


    Ye Xi''s mischievous blinked, leaned up to kiss his lips, murmured between his thin lips, "honey, should you say something?"


    "Ah..." Huo Yingting is dumb.


    Little girl, what a loss!


    The magnetic voice of Huo Yingting is full of tenderness, "I love you!"


    Happiness suddenly filled his heart, ye Xi drooped his long eyelashes, his mouth was not controlled by her, and then grinned again. Finally, he said, "who do you love?"


    "Love you!" Huo Yingting kissed her nose, looked at the little girl''s smile like flowers, and listened to the little girl''s laughter.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ye Xi!"


    "Husband..."


    "Well?"


    "I love you so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo raised his voice abruptly. At last, ye Xi was carried to the big bed.


    One by one, they came out of the bedroom. Liu Hui was ready to leave for dinner.


    Ye Xi is two or three steps away from Huo Yingting.


    Whenever Huo Yingting approaches Ye Xi, ye Xi trots two steps in a frightened way and turns his head to complain and stare at him.


    Huo Yingting shrugs innocently.


    Ye Xi hum, just in the bedroom, two people almost did bad things.


    She checked online in the afternoon. Before she was three months pregnant, she should pay attention.


    So at this moment, Huo Yingting is in Ye Xi''s eyes, comparable to a great beast.


    "Wang Wang..."


    When Xiaobao came out of the hut, Huo Yingting called twice.


    Huo gave it a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang Wu...... " Xiao Bao''s anger went down, and Baba looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi happily walks by, holding Xiaobao.


    "No hug!"


    Huo Yanting drinks low, goes forward, grabs the treasure rudely and throws it into the hut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at Huo Yingting in fear. "Husband, will you treat our children like this in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw Xiaobao in the hut for half a day without getting up. He frowned and wanted to help Xiaobao.


    "Don''t go!" Huo Yanting pulls Ye Xi, holds her shoulder and sits on the sofa.


    He went to Xiaobao and kicked him.


    Xiao Bao whined and immediately got up with his back to Huo Fanting.Huo Yingting snorted coldly. He just pretended to be pitiful in front of him, looking for a cut!


    However, from ye Xi''s perspective, we can see that someone kicked Xiaobao over.


    Sweating, ye Xi felt his stomach. He was worried about the future of the little guy in his stomach.


    Huo Fanting turns around and sees Ye Xi staring at his belly with all kinds of sympathy. He Yanks at the corners of his mouth again and holds his forehead. What kind of maniac does this stinky girl think of him?


    The child in her belly is his kind. What can he do with him?!


    Black face forward, bending to embrace Princess Ye Xi, holding up towards the table.


    Ye Xi was not placed in the opposite seat, but in the position next to him.


    "Eat first, then go to the hospital." Huo Yingting said.


    Ye xileng, "go to the hospital?"


    "Well." Huo Xianting ladled a bowl of soup and sent it to Ye Xi''s mouth.


    Ye Xi opens his mouth and asks after Gulu Gulu drinks, "why go to the hospital?"


    Huo Fanting stared at her stomach.


    Ye Xi sees and understands.


    Although it was checked with a pregnancy test stick, it is more practical to go to the hospital for examination and confirmation.


    What''s more, she would like to know how big the baby is now.


    It''s amazing!


    Ye Xi sips her mouth and touches her stomach.


    It seems that she knew from the afternoon that there was a little life in her stomach. She could not control her claws to stretch out to her stomach.


    Huo Fanting saw that she was so happy, and the corners of her mouth were hooked.


    Stinky girl was rejected before, and now she is happy like a little nerve.


    Lower your head and kiss her in the face, "the little guy is in your stomach, afraid that he won''t be able to run away. Eat first, then touch. "


    Touch after eating?


    Ye xiyile nodded her head like a good baby. She was too lazy to do anything. She lay on the table. Someone gave her a mouthful and she ate it.


    Huo Fanting was also pleased to be favored. Seeing that she ate well, she was only satisfied and would like to feed her.


    Ye Xi was full, Huo Yingting ate some grass, and they went to the hospital at night.

 C294

    Maybach stops at kW hospital.


    This hospital, which ye Xilai used to visit before, is a well-known hospital in B city.


    Being pulled to the hospital by a man, ye Xi stealthily glances at the famous brand of the hospital, and her eyes and lashes are motionless.


    Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi''s drooping eyes, and his eyes pass unpredictably.


    Face quietly pulling Ye Xi straight to the hospital dean''s room and go.


    Along the way, ye Xi has no objection and follows him cleverly.


    The two almost walked into the dean''s room without any obstruction. When the two walked in, the nurses outside the dean''s room not only didn''t stop them or needed to deliver a report. On the contrary, when the nurses saw the two coming in, they stood up in fear and reverence and hung their heads.


    Ye Xi was in a state of panic and could not help holding tightly the hand that was not held by someone.


    Entering the dean''s room, ye Xi saw the cold face doctor who had treated her before.


    Her eyes shrunk slightly. I never thought that the doctor who treated her last time was the president of this noble private hospital.


    Lengmian president Xu is a little annoyed that someone intrudes without permission. His brow is tightened immediately and he looks up displeased.


    But when he saw them, his face changed quickly, and he stood up quickly. His face was still pale and cold, but his tone was submissive, "old Sir, madam. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xiping breathed, blinked, and looked at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting looked like a man of his own. He took Ye Xi and went to the black leather sofa in the dean''s room to sit down.


    As soon as they sat down, the nurse outside the Dean knocked on the door with hot tea, put the tea in front of them, and retreated.


    When the nurse went out, the cold face Dean came to the two.


    "Arrange for a B-ultrasound or blood HCG test. I need to know the result within an hour."


    Without waiting for president lengmian to enter, Huo Yingting began to speak in a cold voice, which was majestic and not angry.


    Ye Xi is somewhat strange to such a Huo Yingting.


    Small face slightly white, Zheng Zheng looked at him.


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows beat and he turned to look at Ye Xi. His eyes were still deep, but there were more mysteries that ye Xi could not understand.


    Ye Xi pinched his fingertips and blinked at the dean.


    Cold face Dean heard Huo Yingting''s words, first he was stunned, then his cold eyes lit up slightly, looking at Ye Xi and saying, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    With that, he turned to the dean''s room.


    As soon as he left, ye Xi hurriedly grasped Huo Yingting''s finger, because of the deeper and deeper doubts in her heart, her breath was a little anxious, and she stared at huoyingting hesitantly, "old man, husband, how can we come to the dean''s office directly? Examination, should not hang up obstetrics and Gynecology first, look for the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology to examine


    Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xi deeply. For a long time, he slowly hooked his lips, reached out and stroked her ear and hair, saying softly, "isn''t this faster?"


    "But..." Ye Xi inhaled, and his face became whiter and whiter. "Honey, this is kW hospital. I heard that even if the dignitaries of city B come here to see a doctor, they need to register and line up according to the hospital rules."


    "Is it?" Huo Yingting holds Ye Xi''s white face and caresses it painfully.


    "Yes!" Ye Xi stares at him.


    "Oh." Huo Yingting hooked his lips, leaned around her back, let her lean on her arms, no more words.


    The doubts in Ye Xi''s heart snowballed more and more.


    An hour after the examination, the cold face Dean showed up with the results and calmly told the two, "45 days pregnant."


    About six weeks.


    Ye Xi''s mouth is in the shape of "O". She hasn''t noticed that the little guy has been in her stomach for such a long time


    Hearing this for 45 days, Huo MINGTING narrowed his eyes and then raised his eyebrows proudly.


    For this result, someone is very satisfied!


    Then, the cold noodles Dean handed a B-ultrasonic picture to Ye Xi, pointing to the pregnancy ring on it, "here."


    "Children?" Ye Xi stupidly asked lengmian, President, if she really didn''t understand it. The first time she saw this, her brain was still muddled. All the consciousness was used to digest the little dots on the B-ultrasonic chart.


    Cold Dean was leaf Xi that pair of pure big eyes are looking at, unexpectedly is slightly red face, pressing the voice hum.


    "It''s really a little bean." Ye Xi is crying and laughing, pointing to the man around him.


    Huo Fanting lifted his lips, looked at that point, and his heart overflowed with an indefinable emotion.


    Maybe that emotion is the deep love of licking the calf with blood?


    Touch Ye Xi''s small head, Huo Yingting sinks his face and stares at Ye Xi''s cold wind.


    Cold wind back a cold, head down.


    "Is there anything in particular that pregnant women need to pay attention to?" Asked Huo.


    Pregnant women need to pay attention to all aspects!


    Leng Feng said quietly in his heart, but he was still one-sided and did nothing big or small. He told Huo Yingting what pregnant women need to pay attention to.After hearing that, Huo came to a conclusion, "send the little monster away tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stares, "no!"


    How can I send Xiaobao away?!


    Huo Yiting glanced at Ye Xi, the "baby sitter", and said, "can''t you hear the doctor say that pregnant women can''t have pets?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold wind and sweat. What he said is not to raise as much as possible! Not absolutely.


    Ye Xi''s mouth is shriveled. He is so depressed that he mutters, "you can''t send Xiaobao away anyway!"


    "Now you have the biggest baby in your stomach, you can''t help it!" Huo Yingting is domineering.


    Ye Xi looks at her flat stomach and knows that the child is the biggest now. However, Xiaobao is also her "child". How can she have a child? She has to "throw away" another "child"!


    Ye Xi''s squint at Huo Yingting is like staring at an inhuman thug!


    Huo Yanting took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he gave up a step. "You can send the little monster to his mother-in-law first. Wait for the baby to come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi thinks about it, thinks it''s feasible, and nods for the difficulty.


    Before leaving the hospital, Huo Yingting asked Lengfeng to personally sort out the precautions for pregnant women he said just now, without missing records, and send them to his mailbox.


    Cold wind black line, since let him send it to his mailbox, just why let him waste his saliva and recite it, and he also pretends to listen carefully Drunk!!


    On the way back to Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi sat in the car and repeatedly took the B-ultrasonic picture to see it.


    Soft white point abdomen from time to time point pregnancy ring that a small dot, maternal love burst shed!


    Compared with Ye Xi''s emotional exposure, Huo Yingting, in addition to initially learning Ye Xi''s uncontrollable ecstasy when she was pregnant, had a lot of introverted emotions.


    At the moment, looking back and forth at Ye Xi''s joyful B-ultrasound picture, Huo Yingting just quietly hooked up the corner of his mouth, even the curvature of the corner of his mouth was not obvious.


    "Husband, when shall we go to the foreign office?" Ye Xi is willing to look up at someone from the B-ultrasonic picture at last, his eyes are bright.

 C295

    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "Want to tell them the good news?"


    Ye Xi looks at him with a red face and doesn''t speak.


    Pregnancy is a big event in life, she can''t wait to tell those who are very important to her, especially blue!


    The day after tomorrow is Saturday


    "Well, I think so, too." Ye Xixi bent his eyes and said happily.


    "Then I''ll give the little monster a ride." Huo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth. He was so depressed that he didn''t want to talk to him. Gu looked down at the B-ultrasonic picture in his hand.


    "Work..."


    Ye Xi was shocked, thinking that he wanted her to quit her job and stared at him in horror.


    Huo Yingting wanted to let the little girl quit her job. It can be seen that she had such a big reaction, so she swallowed it again.


    Squint, decided to come to the company tomorrow to have a good look at the special benefits of the female employees'' pregnancy.


    By the way, there''s nothing wrong with extending the maternity leave!


    The next day, the president''s office.


    "How long is the maternity leave for Huo''s female staff?" asked the handsome man on the black big class chair, with his long fingertips hitting the keyboard elegantly and quickly


    As soon as Liu Ni was silly, she began to turn around in her mind. The first thing I think about is that ye Xi is pregnant. Does the president know that?


    Licking his lips, Liu said, "three months. For late marriage and late childbearing, it can be extended to four months. "


    "Changed!" A big president spoke.


    Liu Ni clenched her lips. "President, the three-month maternity leave is a special provision of the national policy for the labor protection of female employees. No less! "


    A certain man who hit the keyboard paused and stared at Liu Ni coldly. "Did I say to reduce it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni was stunned and relieved. He said that a big president can''t be so inhumane.


    Seeing that the president''s face was a little dark, Liu Ni immediately asked for advice modestly, "president, what do you mean by the change?"


    "Extended, half a year!" Huo Yingting lowered his head, focused on the deep eyes, stared at the computer screen, and continued to tap the keyboard.


    Half a year?


    Six months, double!!!


    Liu Ni almost exclaimed "long live the president" for the company''s female compatriots!


    Liu Ni''s eyes are wet. The president is so good that she wants to get pregnant. Half a year''s holiday Don''t be too tempting!


    However, why does the president suddenly care about the maternity leave of female employees?


    Liu Ni looks at a man who works hard and asks carefully, "president, why do you suddenly want to extend maternity leave for pregnant female staff..."


    "Secretary Liu, what can I do? I need to explain to you why?" Huo Fanting stares coldly at liuni.


    Liu Ni immediately lowered her head, "no need. President, I have no orders. I''ll go out first. "


    Huo didn''t speak. He turned around and kept busy.


    Before going out, Liu Ni looked at a big president quietly again. She only thought that the big president who worked hard and extended the maternity leave time for the female staff was really handsome!


    From the president''s office, Liu Ni''s face is going to be laughing badly. Although she is not pregnant, she always has to be pregnant. Then she will have six months of vacation. Just think about it, she wants to scream and scream wildly!


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Behind him suddenly came the deep and thick voice of a man. Liu Ni was stunned and looked around.


    When she saw the tall man standing behind her, Liu Ni hurriedly backed away two steps, her face suddenly recovered calm and said calmly, "Vice President Chi."


    Chi Rui stares at her beautiful face with a thin red smile, and her cold eyes flash lightly. "Secretary Liu is very happy?"


    Liu Ni turns her eyes and says, "well, it''s OK, ah That, vice president to president later? "


    "Well." Chi Rui stares at Liu Ni with deep eyes.


    Liu Ni felt that she was not breathing well, so she nodded to him and tried to wipe it away from him.


    But.


    Chi Rui suddenly turned sideways. When Liu Ni passed in front of him, she seemed to be lightly embraced by his generous arms.


    When Liu Ni stood, her heart beat like a thunderclap. Her steps were all disordered. She hurriedly walked forward.


    Chi Rui looks at the back of her hurried departure. Her eyes are dim and her head is slightly lowered. For a long time, he pushes open the office door and goes in.


    Returning to the office of the Secretary General of the Executive Office for half an hour, Liu Ni''s heart was still beating. She felt that her heart might be broken.


    Fidgety, Liu Ni gets up from her position and goes to the brown red cabinet with the wall on one side of the desk. She bows to open the rectangular cabinet under the cabinet.


    In the cabinet is a black fashion bag.


    Liu Ni takes out the bag and stares at the man''s black suit in the bag for a long time. At last, she becomes more and more depressed. She rubs the bag into the cabinet angrily and closes it.


    Take a deep breath, walk out of the office and head for ye Xi''s separate office.


    When Liu Ni enters Ye Xi''s office, ye Xi is focusing on the computer to collect a document for filing.See Liu Ni, ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, stop the action in hand, look at her, "secretary general, what do I need to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni was shocked and shook her head. "No!"


    Say, Liu Ni goes to the chair in front of Ye Xi''s desk to sit down, frown and look at Ye Xi''s computer, "Xiao Xi, computer radiation is big!"


    What do you mean, ye Xida?


    Liu Ni almost bit her tongue, too. "That, I mean, girls often face computers, which radiate a lot and are not good for their skin."


    Er


    Ye Xi wants to say that her work can''t do without a computer!


    Moreover, she only works in front of the computer. When she comes home from work, she usually doesn''t play with the computer, cough and play with the mobile phone!


    After a while, ye Xi asked Liu Ni, "secretary general, what can I do for you?"


    It''s working time now. She should be looking for her for something, right?


    However, Liu Ni shook her head.


    Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth. "Isn''t the Secretary General busy today?"


    When she came to the administrative office, Liu Ni was so busy that she could hardly touch her feet every day. She seldom saw her free time.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes with shame.


    Well, the staff of the whole administrative office are very busy. She is the only one who has a lot of time!


    "The president didn''t have a special trip today. I finished the work of this week last night, so I''m really free today." So my mind is empty. I think about it seven times and eight times!


    "Oh." Ye Xi nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoxi, are you busy?" Liu Ni realized that she might disturb Ye Xi''s work, and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushed. I''m sorry. When is she busy? She''s growing fat every day!


    But since she asked about it, it''s better to directly mention it to her and give her some challenging work, HMM At least don''t let her be so idle?


    "Secretary general, in fact..."


    However, before ye Xi finished, Liu Ni''s mobile phone rang.

 C296

    When Liu Ni heard the ring tone of her mobile phone, she jumped out of her chair in surprise. It was nothing else, just because the ring tone of her mobile phone was a special ring tone specially set for a big President


    Ye Xi is also startled by Liu Ni''s excited response and stares at Liu Ni with bated breath.


    Liu Ni stares at Ye Xi, swallows her throat, and shakes her cell phone to answer, "president, what can I do for you?"


    President?


    Ye Xi tightens her mouth and looks at Liu Ni like a copper bell.


    Hearing the cool voice of a president on the other side of the mobile phone, Liu Ni was sweating and said it was.


    After receiving the phone call, Liu Ni ran to the outside of the office.


    Ye Xi''s silly eyes, this speed is comparable to a hundred meter dash!


    Ye Xi sat on the chair for five minutes, then felt his heart and his heart, leaned back and gasped.


    In my heart, I thought, is the president a ghost? Let Liu Ni dread to be so terrible!!


    Half an hour later, ye Xi was collecting the last document, and Liu Ni rushed back to the office at the speed of 100 meters.


    Ye Xi was shocked and breathed. He stood up from his position and watched Liu Ni gasping at her desk. His small head couldn''t turn around. What''s the situation?


    Liu Ni reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, straightened up, walked behind Ye Xi, grasped her shoulder, and pressed her on the chair.


    Ye Xicheng looks at Liu Ni in fear, "Secretary General..."


    "All, move in, move in..."


    Liu Ni gasped at the office doorway.


    Move? Move in?


    Ye Xi was confused and looked at the door of the office foolishly.


    I saw a big wave of people running in from the door.


    There are two people carrying sofas, some carrying simple soft couches and square tea tables, and some holding various potted plants


    Ye Xi was dazzled and confused until someone came to move the notebook in front of her.


    Ye Xi is surprised, subconsciously reached out to hold the notebook.


    Two bright big eyes looked innocently at the honest man in blue overalls who came to rob her notebook.


    Men a Leng, Liu Ni also a Leng, Qi Qi looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi is stared at by four eyes in front of and behind, his face is slowly red, reluctantly releasing the computer.


    Just a second after she released the notebook, the man immediately took it away, as if he was afraid of Ye Xi and could not hold it.


    Ten minutes later, the notebook in front of Ye Xi was replaced with a new desktop LCD computer, and the computer screen was covered by a layer of radiation proof computer screen.


    At the same time, people in the office also retired one after another.


    Ye Xi''s whole person is staring at a few cactus and other green plants potted plants around his desk and computer. He is afraid to see how the office space behind him has changed dramatically.


    In my ear, it''s Liu Ni calling.


    "President, 45 minutes, it''s all set."


    I don''t know what the president said.


    After that, ye Xi didn''t hear Liu Ni''s voice, not even breathing.


    Ye Xi pinches his palm and turns to see Liu Ni.


    See Liu Ni holding mobile phone, eyes and mouth are wide open, silly to stare at her.


    Ye Xi stood up and walked into her. "Secretary general, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Ni opened her mouth with a big face, "president, President, president said, President, President''s husband, President''s wife..."


    The president said that the president''s wife OK?


    Ye Xi frowns doubtfully. The corner of her eyes inadvertently sweeps the scene behind Liu Ni''s eyes. Her eyes prick. Ye Xi quickly takes back her eyes.


    The present office, which has a little office appearance, is clearly a warm and comfortable lounge.


    There are comfortable soft chairs, soft sofas, tea tables covered with white tablecloths, floor to floor windows, two clusters of green plant potted plants, which are full of vitality, plus the small and large plants on her computer desk, almost including the whole desk top of her office


    Ye Xiche is completely confused! Who can tell her, now is a god horse situation? What kind of trouble?


    "Wuwu......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyelids beat hard and looked at Liu Ni who suddenly cried in amazement.


    I''ll go!


    What''s going on today?


    She''s going to be debilitated, okay?


    What are you crying for?


    Your excellency secretary general!!


    Ye Xi pinched his fingers.


    Hurriedly grabbing Liu Ni''s hand, her voice was shaking. It was really frightening that she couldn''t understand the situation, "secretary general, OK, you, why are you crying?"


    "The president said, woo The president said


    Liu Ni cried out of breath.


    Ye Xizhen is going to collapse. "What did the president say?""Whoa..." Liu Ni howls.


    The nerve in Ye Xi''s brain suddenly stretched, and the big and divine eyes stared, "can''t it be expulsion?"


    Liu Ni shakes her head.


    Ye Xi frowns.


    Since she was not dismissed, she cried so bitterly?


    Swallowing his throat, ye Xi stares at Liu Ni. "Secretary general, what did the president say? Do you cry like this? "


    "The president said that special benefits should be added to the female employees of Huo family, and the maternity leave of female employees should be extended from three months to six months." Liu Ni lowered her head, wiped her tears and said calmly.


    What?


    Is there such a good thing?


    Ye Xi''s mouth is drawn, and his big eyes are brighter. He purses his mouth and laughs, "yes, isn''t it?"


    "Oh." Liu Ni looks up at Ye Xi, her eyes can''t help but squeeze out two more tears. She really feels her internal injury!


    "That''s a good thing, but why are you crying?" Ye Xi looks at Liu Ni doubtfully.


    Liu Ni''s complex aiming at Ye Xi said, "during this period of time, something has been bothering me, my conscience has been condemned, so I can''t eat, I can''t sleep at night, and my heart is broken without trace."


    Heartbreak without trace


    Ha ha


    Ye Xi''s dry smile, how can I feel that the Secretary General looks at her in such a strange way, as if Complain and despise!


    She doesn''t remember what she did to her that she couldn''t eat and sleep at night!


    Liu Ni looks at Ye Xi''s innocent face and snorts angrily in her heart, because she dare not snort clearly, but only secretly.


    Just now, the president even said to her:


    General Manager, chief executive, husband, human, pregnant, pregnant!!!


    And she gorgeous from the president secretary, into the president''s wife''s close "nanny"!


    At the beginning, the president suddenly asked her to prepare these for ye Xi''s office. Because of the tight time, she didn''t have time to think about it at all, so she went to do it.


    But just now, the president told her that the president''s wife was pregnant and asked her to serve her closely with such a light and interesting magnetic voice!


    Especially, if this time is not mental retardation, even if it is a donkey''s head, it should also reflect who the president''s wife means in the president''s large population!!


    Liu Ni closed her eyes and felt that she was made whole by the president and the president''s wife!

 C297

    Seeing Liu Ni staring at her all the time with the eyes that were particularly hurt and even a little aggressive, ye Xi said, "secretary general, why do you look at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    Load, load! Keep loading!


    Liu Ni forced herself to turn her white eyes and bowed to Ye Xi at a 90 degree angle


    With that, Liu Ni straightened her back, recovered the calm secretary Liu, and walked out of the office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi watched Liu Ni walk out of the office, and his mouth turned.


    Did she hear me right?


    The Secretary General even called himself "small". Don''t be too headstrong!


    Ye Ximan''s brain stares at the office, which is not like the office. The corner of the eye shakes violently. It''s unimaginable!!


    The president''s office of the Hohhot consortium.


    Huo Yiting touched his chin with his clean fingers lazily. Then he focused on the dim light and stared at the girl sitting on the chair in the notebook monitoring screen on the right side of the desk.


    A moment later, he held out a beautiful finger and pressed down the internal line of the office.


    Three minutes later, the office door thumped.


    "In." Huo''s eyes are still staring at the monitoring screen. His dark eyes are soft and light, and his side face is elegant.


    The sound of high heels stepping in, "president."


    "She doesn''t know yet." Huo FeiTing finished, then looked at Liu Ni, who stood at his desk for a meter away, and could not help but bear his indignation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni''s eyes shrunk, and she looked at the handsome man with a tight look, puzzled about his meaning.


    Huo Yingting frowned, the man''s voice was low and sighed, "the little girl is scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what?


    Liu Ni wondered, "president, I don''t understand."


    Huo Yingting lowered his long black eyelashes, and his slender fingers knocked on the table, "Xiao Xi''er."


    This "Xiao Xi''er" is full of helplessness, heartache and pity.


    His voice was low, and Liu Ni''s heart was beating fast.


    Liu Ni looks at the man with soft face, and her heart overflows with a trace of envy.


    Can get such a man''s whole heart love and dote on, dead all can!


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were lifted lazily, but Liu Ni''s eyes were cold, even cold.


    Liu Ni''s heart shakes, and she immediately receives Yisi''s thoughts and lowers her head.


    In the heart of the silent sigh, with different lives!


    "She doesn''t know who I am yet." Huo Yiting squinted, his long, bony fingers pulled out a cigarette and held it between his thin lips. He smoked and twisted his eyebrows.


    Liu Ni is stunned!


    She, is that xiaoxi''er?


    Xiao Xi''er, Xiao Xi''er


    Liu Ni closes her eyes, I depend on it. Isn''t it Ye Xi?


    But what does the president say?


    Please say it again!!


    What is it that she doesn''t know your identity yet?


    All pregnant with your "dragon", ye Xi did not even know your identity? What the hell?


    Liu Ni''s eyes turned and she looked at the man who was sitting on the black chair puffing, "president, you and Xiaoxi Madam President, are you married? "


    "Well." A big president said calmly.


    Liu Ni''s universe explodes, and it''s unfair to replace Ye Xi. "President, you are cheating on marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Huo Yingting''s eyebrows sank, and his face was black and he stared at Liu Ni dangerously.


    Liu Ni took a breath and swallowed it again. She lowered her head and whispered, "president, when are you going to tell the president''s wife What a distinguished identity? "


    Huo Yingting was still upset by the sentence "cheating marriage". He snorted coldly, pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Liu Ni''s cold sweat made her bite her tongue countless times.


    Shit, shit, shit!


    Is she stupid? She must be!


    How can we say that the president cheated marriage?


    Do big presidents need to cheat marriage?


    Even if be cheated by big president marriage is also happy!


    Get excited! Silly, silly!!


    Liu Ni closed her eyes in chagrin, and she was forced to shrink into her neck by her head.


    "Get out of here!"


    The big president held back for a long time, but it broke out!


    Liu Ni shakes her body and rolls out smoothly!


    As soon as Liu Ni went out, Huo Yingting''s eyebrows and heart were locked more tightly, his firm and handsome face was bleak and quiet, his eyes were dark, and she was looking at the girl in the monitoring screen who was uneasy and obviously absent-minded to open the document.


    He promised her not to cheat her!


    However, what else was true besides the heart he gave her?


    Lies, always need to use countless lies to circle.


    Now, when he really intends to show his true self in front of her, he finds that he doesn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, the little girl can''t accept it. It''s too gentle, and he worries about the time being too long. When the little girl learns the truth, he can''t even accept it!Huo Yingting pointed out that she stroked the girl''s white face on the screen. When she learned the truth, would she accuse him of "cheating marriage" like Liu Ni''s reaction!


    Hearing these two words from other women''s mouths, he was almost furious. If he spits them out from the little girl''s mouth, eh Want to kill!


    Liu Ni rolls out of the president''s office and into Ye Xi''s separate office.


    She thought about it for herself.


    The president can''t call her into the office for no reason just to tell her that the president''s wife doesn''t know his identity.


    Just now she shoved so many things into Yexi''s office. The little girl was so scared that she couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    The president loves his little wife and hopes that she can appease his frightened little wife, so he tells her that ye Xi doesn''t know his identity.


    Otherwise, the silence of the president is king''s nature of guessing everything. Will he tell her directly? Joke!


    Liu Ni enters Ye Xi''s office, and when she sees Ye Xi''s small white face, her eyes are staring at the document, but the eye catches a glimpse of it, she doesn''t see it at all.


    Liu Ni sighed in her heart, but also felt a little guilty. She just shouldn''t have misunderstood her!


    After clearing her throat, Liu Ni goes to Ye Xi''s desk.


    Ye Xinan looked up at her. Two seconds later, he stood up in surprise. "Secretary general."


    Liu Ni smiled at Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, I forgot to tell you that the administration office is the busiest Department of Huo family. The president has prepared these things for the administration office to take care of the hard work of the staff of the administration office. In this way, the staff of the administration office can have a comfortable rest environment when they are tired from work or during the lunch break."


    "Look at these small radiation-resistant potted plants on the table. They are also specially ordered by the president. As you know, the staff of the administrative office work in a special way. They are exposed to computers from morning to night, and they are also exposed to computer radiation. So the president ordered to prepare some such radiation resistant potted plants for each employee''s desk. "


    Ye Xi was shocked. "So, it''s not just my office that has these things?"

 C298

    "Of course, the staff office outside, my office, will continue to buy the same things. Liu Ni looks at Ye Xi calmly and smiles.


    "Oh..." Ye Xi heaved a long breath, and his small face swung open with a relieved smile. "It''s so."


    "Well, ha ha, yes." Liu Ni also smiled, "Xiao Xi, if you need anything later, just come to me, don''t mention it. Hodges is a humanized listed company, which will try its best to meet the various requirements of its employees. Besides, our president is very considerate of the staff Liu Ni blinks at the leaves.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if Huo''s company is more humanized, which company is not focusing on interests and trying its best to meet the various requirements of the staff, ha ha Huo is not a welfare society, not to mention Shantang. How can he meet the "various" requirements of the staff!


    Appease Ye Xi and come out of the office. Liu Ni feels like she''s waking up from a dream.


    I turn my head and stare at Ye Xi''s office door.


    Calm down, the inner confusion layer upon layer.


    The president of Huo''s group, the No. 1 powerful man in B city, got married. It shocked the business world and shocked B city. The big president was very close.


    What''s more, the president is handsome, rich in gold, with no frills and news, and his private life is as clean as white paper. How many women are looking for the perfect husband?


    But why does the president have to hide his identity from the president''s wife? Mingming president''s wife makes all kinds of money!


    If you want to be nice to the president''s wife, you need to sneak around. Is the president tired?


    Liu Ni sips her lips, wondering, but she doesn''t dare to have too much curiosity. After all Curiosity Kills the cat!


    At noon, ye Xi was about to go to the staff restaurant for lunch when he received a call from someone.


    Ye Xi answers the phone, sweetly, "honey."


    "Darling." From a man''s low, mellow voice.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help giggling. "Honey, how can I call now?"


    "Take your wife and have lunch." The voice line is lazy and ruffian.


    Ye Xi pouted, "no husband, it''s so far away. The company uses the staff restaurant, and the dishes are good. I can go to the staff restaurant."


    "No, my wife is pregnant. How can I eat something like that in the canteen? Listen, my husband is downstairs. Come down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi Jing, "are you in the holly house now?"


    "Well." A man''s heavy answer.


    Ye Xi took a breath, hurriedly stood up from the position, took the package and walked out, "honey, I''ll come down right away."


    "Don''t worry, husband, etc."


    "Mama''s husband."


    "Mamada."


    Ye Xi, "..." I didn''t expect him to come back.


    I watched a girl running down the stairs in front of Huo''s building.


    Or surprised someone, shake off the smoke.


    The man strides forward with long legs, grabs some little girl running in a hurry into his arms, pats his buttocks and says, "I call you fidgety!"


    Ye Xi hugs his neck, coquettishly bumps his nose with his nose, two big eyes are watery and pitiful looking at him, "it hurts!"


    Huo Yingting took her to the car and said coldly and coolly, "don''t pretend, my husband didn''t give up his strength!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Xi smiles and pours in her arms. "Honey, does anyone say you are cool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo doesn''t want to deal with this little nerve.


    Put her carefully in the passenger seat and close the door.


    Dasha went to the other side of the car, leaned over to buckle up the safety belt for the girl, kissed her red face, "you are not allowed to run like this next time, you know?"


    Ye Xi stared at him with clear eyes, as if asking why.


    Huo MINGTING groped her head with a sigh. "Run away the little guy, do you cry or not?"


    Ga


    Ye Xi looks down at her stomach in a panic. For a second, she wrists her eyebrows in frustration. The little white hand soothes and touches her stomach apologetically. She says, "sorry baby, Mommy is wrong."


    Listening to the voice of the little girl, Huo kaiting raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her childish side face from the side, not without exclamation.


    If it was not for fear that the little girl would not accept his identity, he would not let the little girl get pregnant so early.


    After all, as she said, she is still a child, how to take care of another child?


    Just a few years later, the two met again. When he saw the little guy who was raised cute, cute and sensible by the little girl, he had to take back the words that the little girl who was still a child could not take care of the other child! Of course, these are all afterwords!


    Sujinzhai, a famous vegetarian restaurant in B city, has a unique taste.


    Ye Xi looks at the wall mural with classical charm of the reserved small private room. His eyes turn and fall on the man with heavy and restrained temperament.


    Huo Fanting saw that she looked over, propped up gracefully and put his hand around her waist"This is a vegetarian restaurant." Ye Xi frowned.


    "Well." Huo Fanting nodded.


    Ye Xi leaned up to kiss the corner of his mouth and muttered, "I want to eat meat!"


    "Poof..." Huo Yingting laughs, "my husband guarantees that you will feel more satisfied after eating the vegetarian here than your favorite chicken with pepper."


    "Really?" Ye Xiyang, not very confident, grasps his big hand to touch to her stomach, "the little guy in the stomach, wants to eat meat to grow fast."


    Huo Fanting lifted his lips. "I think it''s this little greedy mouth that wants to eat meat."


    Ye Xi, worried that the waiter would come in and see them holding each other, then he took back his body from his arms. "Honey, I''ll tell you something."


    "What?" Huo Yanting holds her hand and plays with it.


    "Our company has extended maternity leave for female employees." Ye Xixi bent his eyes and looked at Huo Yingting.


    "Is it? Generally, the company has three months'' maternity leave, and how long does Huo extend it? " Huo Yingting smiles and Cen Cen raises his long black eyelashes. He talks with Ye Xi calmly.


    "Half a year, six months, double!" Ye Xi''s eyes were bright, he said excitedly.


    "So good!" Huo Fanting lowered his eyelashes and chuckled.


    "Yes, I heard that the president is very kind and caring for the staff. It''s very rare!" Ye Xi continued.


    He''s kind, he''s considerate, he cares about the staff?


    Huo Yingting raised eyebrows and kept silent.


    "Speaking of the president, I''ve been in the company for so long, but I haven''t seen the real face of the president. We, the president, are really mysterious. We have searched all newspapers, magazines and financial news in city B, searched all corners of the Internet, and found no real works of the president. Even the name of the president has not been exposed in the media. Husband, do you think the president really exists? " Ye Xi''s gossiping and Huo Yiting''s gossip.


    Huo''s eyes and eyebrows remain the same, and his temperament is heavy. At the end of the day, he looks up at Ye Xi with a faint smile. "Curious about him?"

 C299

    Ye Xi looks at Huo Yingting with his head askew and laughs. The thumb and index finger of his right hand are compared with Huo Yingting. "I lost them."


    Huo Yiting raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bright and dark, and he didn''t speak.


    At this time, the waiter also brought in the dishes.


    A full table.


    I don''t know if someone intentionally ordered it. It''s clear that all vegetables are on the table, but it looks like meat dishes.


    Ye Xi''s appetite increased greatly. He picked up the emerald chopsticks and ate them.


    Tasting the taste, ye Xi sighed and narrowed his crescent eyes, "honey, really good to eat."


    Looking at Ye Xi''s little greedy cat, Huo Yingting couldn''t help laughing and clapped her head. "My husband didn''t cheat you, did he?"


    "Well." Ye Xi kissed Huo Yingting''s face.


    Huo Yanting''s mouth is full of oil!


    Reluctantly took out the paper towel to wipe the face, the eyebrow tip of the heavy convergence has a soft meaning.


    It was already 1:30 p.m. after lunch in sujinzhai, and they had half an hour to go to work.


    When you are full, you will feel sleepy. Ye Xi is led by someone to come out of the Sujin room.


    Huo Fanting took a look at Ye Xi and saw that her face was wrinkled into a bun. Knowing that she was sleepy, he put his long arm around her shoulder and hugged her into his arms. "Sleepy?"


    "No Ha... "


    Ye Xigang wanted to say no, but a sleepy yawn came out.


    Ye Xi blushed in embarrassment.


    Huo Yingting smiled silently and held the little girl tightly in his arms.


    Two people depend on each other to walk to the door of Sujin Zhai, a slow voice, but suddenly came from behind.


    "President Huo..."


    Huo Yiting''s body shape is a meal. His eyes are suddenly passing through a shadow. His resolute and beautiful face is tense for a moment. The arc of his chin is also tight at the root.


    Ye Xi felt that he was holding his arm and suddenly tightened his strength. He was slightly surprised and looked at it.


    When he saw the confusion on his face, he was frightened, and the embarrassment on his small face suddenly disappeared. His voice worried, "husband..."


    "President Huo..."


    Ye Xi''s words are not finished.


    The low, deep male voice came again.


    President Huo, President Huo Is the chief executive of their company here?


    Ye Xi was curious and twisted his head to look back.


    Then the man on the side of her body increased the strength of clasping her body again.


    "Hiss..." Ye Xi looked at his eyes. He tightly held the long hand on her shoulder. He looked at Huo Yingting with a white face. "What''s wrong with you, husband?"


    His shoulder was hurt by his sudden and forceful grasp. When ye Xi spoke, his little voice was also slightly shaking.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    Huo Yingting''s voice is icy and mysterious. After speaking, he looks sharp. Then he bends over and picks up Ye Xi and strides towards the Sujin room.


    Ye Xi looked up at him from below, but he could only see his cold and tight jaw.


    Blinked, ye Xi didn''t know why. He turned his head slightly and looked at Su Jin Zhai from his shoulder.


    However, when he saw the man standing in sujinzhai, ye Xi''s heartstrings shook fiercely.


    This tremor is not only because that man she saw in Ye''s apartment that he and her mother couldn''t make clear, but also because his fierce eyes, like wolves, were staring at them with a smile


    Ye Xi''s breathing is slightly blocked, almost like escaping, and he draws back his sight.


    Maybach stops in front of the Hohhot building. The cold low pressure flow in the car makes Ye Xi''s little hand on his knee slightly shake.


    Looking at the man who keeps silent with the cold and cold face on his side, ye Xi''s white face overflows a smile and says softly, "honey, I will go to work."


    Ye Xi''s words fell, and he saw the man''s dark long eyelashes move gently. Then, his handsome face slowly turned to her.


    When ye Xi looked at him, he smiled sweetly, leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, "honey, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting''s hand on the steering wheel tightened abruptly, and his voice was dumb. "I love you too Xiao Xi''er. "


    Ye Xixi bent his eyebrows and met with a smile. He sat back in his seat, reached out for the safety button, got off the bus, stood at the car window, and waved to him lightly, "honey, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Huo Yiting looked at Ye Xi for a long time and said, "well."


    Ye Xi hooks his lips, turns around and heads for Huo''s building.


    Huo Fanting looked at her thin back and was covered by a more thick haze. His dark black eyes were cold bloodthirsty without any cover!


    At the same moment when ye Xi stepped into the Huo''s building, Maybach disappeared like a cold sword.


    Ye Xi walked weightlessly to the office of the government office. His clear eyes were not focused, sweeping the unchanging environment of the office. His pupils were light, and ye Xi walked into his office as if nothing had happened.


    Entering the office, ye Xi''s eyes contracted when he touched a large number of cactus and various green potted plants on the desk.Mistakenly opened his eyes, ye Xi walked slowly to the soft chair and sofa behind the desk, stared at the soft chair for a while, ye Xi tightened his lips, closed his eyes abruptly, and sat on the chair behind the desk.


    Take a document at will, open it, and look at the Song typeface on the document. Ye Xi''s brain is empty, his eyes are blank, and he can''t read a word.


    A never before restless and powerless rush came at her unprepared.


    Ye Xi''s brow is wrinkled and tight. He is impatient and can''t see it. With a crack, he closes the folder.


    As soon as ye Xi looked up, he saw the protective film on the desktop LCD computer.


    Suddenly, ye Xi raised the corner of her lips. However, when she saw her face reflected by the dark computer screen, she was dazed and pale.


    At 5:30 p.m. after work, ye Xi sat in a chair and listened to the staff of the outer office leave one by one until it was completely quiet outside. She got up from her position, looked around the office environment and left the office with her bag.


    Out of Huo''s building, ye Xi stands on the high-level, takes out the mobile phone from the bag and slides. There is no one''s phone or text message, and there is a faint flash in her eyes. Ye Xi purses her lips and puts the mobile phone back into the bag.


    Take a deep breath. Ye Xi is about to step down the stairs.


    But I don''t know where to jump out of two people wearing sunglasses in black, but I can''t help but put up Ye Xi''s arm and go down the stairs.


    Ye Xi hasn''t responded yet, and they have been crammed into the dark car.

 C300

    The dark windows block the day into the night. The temperature inside the car is like the temperature of the cold river in Antarctica. It''s creepy.


    Ye Xi gasps for breath, small face GA white, small body panicked toward the door shrink.


    The dark environment makes people extremely uneasy and scared.


    The nervous tension makes her have a better acuity at the moment. She looks at the opposite seat in a panic, intuitively, there is a person sitting there.


    Suddenly, with a rustle, the other side of the window slowly slid down, and the window glass stopped halfway.


    The bright light outside the car suddenly shone in, brushed on Ye Xi''s flustered white face, and made her face so pale.


    Ye Xi''s back tightly clings to the door, a pair of big eyes, looking at half of his face concealed in the backlight.


    Suddenly, ye Xi''s mind was not spinning enough, and he was suddenly put into the car with fear and fear in his throat, too late to scream.


    She opened the door with wide eyes, dark pupils spread and spread again. Finally, she cried out. She knew later, panicked, and turned to open the door. She wanted to escape.


    However, in just a few seconds, ye Xi''s pale face was all cold sweat. After repeated tests, the door still couldn''t be opened, and the shadow behind her under the hood made her even more creepy.


    All of a sudden, the shoulder was shot cold.


    "Ah" Ye Xi exclaimed, turning around and sticking thin body inch by inch to the door, as if he wanted to integrate himself with the door.


    She stared at the man''s face near her.


    At the moment, his whole face was back lit, and his facial features were so fuzzy in front of Ye Xi.


    But those eyes, like the fierce wolf in the middle of the night, are suffused with green fierce light and fierce light, making people nervous and oppressed.


    This man is very powerful!


    And to her, the hostility is very deep!


    Ye Xi''s hands were behind him, holding the door handrail tightly, his forehead was cold and sweaty, he was patient and wanted to scream. He stared, summoned up his courage and asked with trembling, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    With Ye Xi''s opening, the cold air flow from the man''s body is even more like freezing Ye Xisheng.


    He stared at Ye Xi for a long time. He burst out laughing in a gentle and harmless tone. "Don''t be afraid."


    Don''t be afraid?


    How can we not be afraid?


    Inexplicably, she was caught in the car by two vicious men. The men she was facing were so grim and horrible that she could not be afraid of them!


    Ye Xi shuddered under the sharp heart and asked in a low voice, "who are you? Why did you catch me? "


    "Catch?"


    The man said innocently, "my uncle is neither a policeman nor a villain. Catch the word. It''s serious!"


    Uncle?


    Ye Xi pursed her lips. "I don''t have an uncle. Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Uncle just wants to invite you to have a meal, girl don''t be nervous." The man sighs quietly, and his body slowly moves back.


    He went back, and ye Xi gradually saw the man''s face through the light outside.


    Cool air suddenly poured into his heart, and ye Xi took a sharp breath. "It''s you!"


    This man is the man she saw in sujinzhai at noon.


    "I''m glad you remember me." The man with that pair of deep understanding Li Mou Lai Ye Xi a, tone light oligarchic say.


    Ye Xi''s vigilance was not relaxed at all. His delicate back was still attached to the window, and his eyes blinked gently, "you..."


    "Uncle." The man laughs to interrupt her, the manner is amiable, even if his deep three-dimensional calm handsome face, with amiable such words is not suitable to describe him.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips, looked at the man with big and bright binoculars, and his voice was low, "uncle." A man''s lips, leisurely raised long legs, "don''t be afraid of uncle, uncle and your mother are good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s glass like eyes slowly drooped, "I know, mom said, uncle and mom were good friends when they were young."


    Ye Xi hangs his eyes, and can''t see the man''s fierce eyes, but the voice line laughs, "right? That''s what your mother said? "


    "Well." Ye Xiying, looking up at the man.


    The man gathers Mou son, a moment, he turns Mou to see to Ye Xi, smiling Cen Cen to ask, "what did your mother say?"


    Ye Xi looks at the man''s face and shakes his head gently.


    The man''s smile is slightly invisible and sinks. He raises his eyebrows and says, "uncle, please have dinner."


    "No uncle." Ye Xi drops his eyes, covers the panic in his eyes, and sticks his back to the door, smiling.


    The man smiled and watched the little girl shrink in the corner of the door. His deep eyes flashed over a dark awn. "Girl, is uncle terrible?"


    Ye Xi shakes and looks up at him.


    There was always a smile on his face, but the smile made ye xishen panic from beginning to end, and his back was hairy.


    Secretly swallowed the throat tube, ye Xi smiled, "how can uncle say that?"


    The man sighed, took out the dark blue handkerchief from his chest suit pocket and handed it to Ye Xi. "Come on, wipe your sweat!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at the handkerchief that his slender finger handed over, the sweat all stood up, really cut, think this man is so terrible!


    "It''s a little hot today," she said


    Ye Xi clutched the handkerchief he handed over and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. He said bitterly.


    The man lies on the back of the car lazily, staring at Ye Xi unfathomably but laughing.


    Ye Xi wiped his sweat under pressure and politely returned the handkerchief to the man, "thank you uncle."


    The man didn''t answer. He frowned and stared at the handkerchief. Suddenly he said, "take it back to your mother, let your mother wash it and return it to your uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is now deep in the water, ye Xi heard this sentence, also can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth.


    Puckering his lips, holding the handkerchief and taking back his hands, he raised his pure big eyes and looked at the man. He said cleverly, "I''ll wash it and find another chance to return it to my uncle."


    She said she washed, not blue.


    The man narrowed his eyes, looked out of the window, then turned his head to look at Ye Xi, "what would you like to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as ye Xixin was tight, he felt as if he had to invite her to eat this meal before he gave up. He pinched the palm secretly. Ye Xi said, "my uncle who is not picky about food."


    Little girl a "Uncle" sweet soft call, call is down to the mouth.


    The man raised his lips and stared at Ye Xi''s white and clean face, which was similar to that of the woman. His eyes were miraculously soft. He raised his eyebrows and ordered the driver in the front row, "go to the dragon house."


    Yulongju, large private room, dark brown big round table, but only took Ye Xi and the man.


    Ye Xi sits opposite to him. Xiaobai''s knees under the table are uneasy, and he is staring at the calm man across the table, looking at the menu slowly.


    However, when ye Xi was unprepared, the man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xi. His eyes were sharp and cold like ice blades.

 C301

    Ye Xi''s body was tight, and he stared at him.


    The man again converged in the instant the surly in the eye, smiled to slightly look at the leaf Xi, the intonation is not gentle, "wench, likes to eat what own point."


    Ye Xi''s clenched fist slowly moves up from the knee, from the bag to the mobile phone. Ye Xi breathes and smiles back, "I''m not picky about food, uncle is free."


    The man''s eyes are black and heavy, sweeping the hand of Ye Xi, hooking up his lips, hanging down his neck, and pointing at the meal list one by one.


    After that, the waiter respectfully recorded the dishes ordered by the man carefully.


    Finally, the man ordered a bottle of red wine and a glass of lemon juice.


    The waiter accepted the menu, but he stooped back two steps, then turned around and walked out the door quickly.


    Ye Xi looked at the door and saw several men in dark sunglasses standing on the left and right sides of the door. His heart sank and he held the finger of his mobile phone tightly.


    "At noon, my uncle saw you with a man? Is that man? "


    The man lightly hooks the lip, puts on a pair of and leaf Xi chat relaxed kind of son.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at him straight. "What is this uncle asking?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think that man is familiar with me, eh Uncle is worried about the girl being played with! "


    The man frowned as if he was really worried about ye Xi.


    That worried about her being played with, or in Ye Xi''s heart caused a storm.


    Ye Xi raised a tone, reluctantly smiled, "uncle said that he was familiar with some people. Did he feel like someone he knew?"


    However, the man pointed out to Ye Xi, "maybe it''s my uncle who is worried about me and knows the wrong person. The man my uncle knows, he is one of the best in B city. The man who is with the girl today should not be him. "


    I''m one of the best in city B


    Ye Xi''s face is white, and her eyes are crystal clear. She looks at the man, "can I know the name of the man my uncle knows?"


    The man drooped his eyes. "Well, the girl is working in that man''s company now."


    "Isn''t uncle talking about the president of our company?" Ye Xi smiles gently, white face, smile reluctantly.


    Those dark eyes are flustered.


    The man''s deep eyes flashed from ye Xi''s big eyes, nodded lightly, "the mysterious president of Huo''s syndicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi felt his heart tighten, bent his eyes, and looked at the man. "Although I work at Huo''s, I don''t know the name of the president is..."


    "Huo Fanting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Before ye Xi finished, he heard these three words coming out of his voice.


    There is something ringing in his mind. Ye Xi''s face turns white quickly, and the pink mouth fades.


    Big eyes because of consternation stare as big as a copper bell, open mouth, for a long time looking at the man, speechless!


    And the small hand holding the mobile phone in the bag, the back of the white hand, one by one, is jumping out of the blue tendons.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s Dazhen appearance, the man''s eyes flashed the abnormal comfortable smile and said the words, but he pretended to be kind and caring, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man said here, breathed in amazedly, "can''t it be that the man with the girl this noon is president Huo yingtinghuo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No...... " Ye Xi''s small head shakes with resistance. "No, it''s not. He is not. "


    "Oh." The man narrowed his eyes, leaned on the back of the chair with broad back, hooked his lips and stared at Ye Xi. He didn''t speak again.


    After a while, the waiter put the wine on the table, poured the red wine into the decanter, and put the lemon juice in front of Ye Xi with the man''s sign.


    The man comfortably stared at Ye Xi''s pale face, sat up straight slightly, lowered his eyelashes to cover his dark eyes, and poured half a glass of red wine for himself.


    Take up the red wine cup and shake it gently, then send it to the lips and sip it lightly. The red wine moistens the throat, and the voice of the man''s mouth becomes more pure. "Do you like watching movies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s trance vision focuses on the man.


    The man pointed to the lemon juice in front of her with red wine, "your mother''s favorite drink, I think you like it, too."


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped and looked at the lemon juice in front of her eyes. She and her mother both like to drink lemon juice, but now, she has no appetite to drink it.


    The man didn''t care, and continued, "have you seen the movie hunger game?"


    Ye Xi frowned, wondering why he suddenly mentioned the movie.


    "Every new president of Huo''s consortium needs to go through a series of brutal competitions, and the one who wins at last can take over the post of President Huo. And their competition rules are very similar to this movie, similar to cruelty. But the competition for president Hodges is even more brutal than in the movie. Do you know why? "


    The man did not look at Ye Xi, a hand holding red wine gently shake, and his vision, with the liquid in the cup and move.


    As a matter of fact, ye Xi not only saw the movie hunger game, but also saw several series of the movie.Game of hunger is a film series about North America building a new nation of benefactors in the ruins of a war. In order to control 12 districts under the new regime, the new regime stipulates that 12 districts under its jurisdiction must pay tribute to two young men and girls aged 12 to 17 each year to participate in a live TV program called "hunger game". And the rule of the show is simply to kill everyone except yourself. Because only in this way can I survive.


    In the movie, the men and women who are selected to participate in the program have only two choices, either to kill, or to be killed!!


    Ye Xi thought of the cruel, bloody and breathtaking scenes in the movie, but it always made people feel sad and helpless. His heart was already wet and sweaty.


    The man tilted his eyes to Ye Xi''s trembling face, and his mouth curled deeper. He said, "the men and women who participated in the program in the film do not know each other except those in their own jurisdiction. But the competition for the position of President Huo is different. They not only know each other, but also are brothers and sisters who share the same blood in their bodies! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi shuddered all over. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. His pupils trembled and stared at the man because of shock and fear.


    The man looked at Ye Xi for a while, suddenly relaxed a sigh, squinted at Ye Xi and said, "as far as I know, every president of Huo''s demands for heirs are more and better. The reason is that the girl should understand now. Such a large family business makes them need to select the best and most powerful successor from these heirs to ensure the longevity of the Huo consortium. Uncle saw you with the man who looks like President Huo today. He thought that the girl was chosen by President Huo to give birth to a son for him. "


    Have children


    Ye Xi breathes a sluggish, a under hand consciousness stroked to the belly.

 C302

    Although Ye Xi''s movements are hidden, they still let the man see into the bottom of his eyes. The man''s long fingers light a red wine cup, and his black eyes are thoughtfully lowered.


    Ye Xi grabs his belly and looks at the man cautiously with big glass eyes shining softly. "My uncle must have been scaring me just now. The movie is just a movie. How can it happen in real life?"


    The man picks up the blinds, slants the eye leaf Xi, raises the lip moistens the smile, "the wench does not believe, when the uncle told you a story."


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth suddenly closed, a small face Qi Bai, slowly lowered his head, and his big black eyes looked at his stomach.


    She remembers that the man once told her a story. The boy in the story had a rich father, and his father had many children. So when her mother threatened him with him, his father cruelly told him that there were many children, not many more than him, not many less than him. In the end, his father ignored his mother''s threat to him, until the birth of the boy Died in disregard.


    This is a very sad story. She loves the boy, wants to give him a warm home, and wants to give him everything. But what did the boy cheat her?


    His teeth tightly clenched his lower lip, and ye Xi stared at him, till his eyes were red, his face and forehead were pale, and his veins were thin.


    The man looked at Ye Xi''s tangled pain indifferently, holding the red wine cup with long fingers, sipping tea one by one, and the color of the red wine, like the fresh blood between his lips, was swallowed in his throat one by one.


    The mellow smell of the liquid rolled over his throat, and the unprecedented glycol made him feel strangely comfortable.


    "Brother Tian..."


    A hurried male voice suddenly came in from the door of the private room. Then, a black figure walked quickly to the man''s side and whispered something to him.


    Ye Xi saw that the man''s narrow eyes narrowed tightly and his face was incised. He stood up abruptly from his position and looked at Ye Xi. "Girl, uncle can''t accompany you for dinner temporarily. Next time, uncle will make it up for you. The dishes will be served immediately. My uncle will settle the account when he leaves. If the girl has no taste, she can call her friends together. "


    If he wants to leave, ye Xi is certainly eager. He looks at him with clear eyes and nods his head cleverly. "Uncle, it''s important."


    The man lifted his lips, stared at Ye Xi deeply, and then walked towards the door.


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved with him. As soon as he left, the man in black at the door followed him.


    Nervous tension has been in the face of the huge empty room, instant relaxation.


    Ye Xi seems to have just experienced a great war, with his bow back resting on the back of his chair and his mouth wide open.


    Just now that man, is killed his uncle''s culprit, a very dangerous, very terrible man!


    Suddenly, the private room door was knocked.


    Ye Xigang''s relaxed nerves tensed again and looked at it in a panic.


    A group of waiters with dishes came in turn from the door.


    Ye Xi covers his chest and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Watching the waiter serve the dishes together, ye Xi inadvertently found that these dishes are almost all vegetarian, and they are all her mother''s favorite dishes!


    How dare Ye Xi eat the meal that a dangerous man invited? After sitting in the private room for a while, she grabbed the bag and came out of yulongju, reached for a taxi, and then went in.


    "Where are you going, little girl?" The driver is a middle-aged man with a rough face. He asks Ye Xi in a rough voice.


    Ye Xi holds the finger of the bag tightly and looks up at the driver blankly.


    The driver looked at Ye Xi in the rearview mirror.


    Ye Xi is wearing a white-collar, white shirt, black pencil pants and a black classic bag.


    But the face looks too small, too young, with long straight hair, which is clearly a girl''s pure appearance.


    Now ye Xi looks at him with a pair of big eyes like a deer patch. The driver immediately thinks, "little girl, don''t you remember where you live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi sips her mouth, her face is gloomy, she shakes her head and says the address to Ye''s apartment.


    The driver talks to him. He just seems to treat a girl as a little idiot. No matter how young he is, he can''t forget where he lives?


    Sorry, the driver didn''t speak any more and sent Ye Xi downstairs to Ye''s apartment.


    Ye Xi opens the door with the key. When she sees that the apartment is covered with white emery cloth, she suddenly realizes that blue has moved to the blue family courtyard.


    Ye Xi stared at the apartment, hesitated, and finally led the door into it.


    The pictures of white cloth everywhere made her very unaccustomed, and her heart filled with depression with every step of her steps.


    Ye Xi goes to the sofa, without taking off his shoes, and shrinks himself to the corner of the pure white sofa.


    Holding his knees in one hand, ye Xi takes out the mobile phone in his bag, presses it, unlocks it, and slides it.


    The man hasn''t had any news until now.


    The corner of the eye is a little moist. Ye Xi wipes his face on his knee with his nose. With his little finger, he opens the address book and dials out the number of LAN who is in the blue courtyard at the moment.However, that end didn''t answer as quickly as it used to.


    It took Ye Xi a long time to connect to the ring tone when he thought the phone would not be connected.


    However, the sound coming from the electric wave of mobile phone is not blue.


    "Sister Ye......"


    Ye Xi blinked the water light in the corner of his eyes, slightly surprised, "Shan''er?"


    "It''s my sister Ye." Blue Shan''s voice is sweet and sweet. It''s from Manman.


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip. "Shan''er, where''s my mother?"


    "Oh, my little aunt is taking a bath in my room. Does sister ye have anything to say to my little aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Ye Xi''s voice is a little hoarse. This hoarseness is beyond her control. She has too many things to bear in her heart. She can''t digest the things in her brain. She can''t bear the hoarseness. With her nose drawn, ye Xi tries to make her voice more normal. "How can my mother take a bath in your room?"


    She remembered that Lanshan lived in the east garden, and her mother lived in the West Garden


    "I didn''t feel well the other day. My little aunt was worried about me, so she moved in with me." Lanshan said happily.


    "Oh..." Ye Xi lowered her long lashes. "How are you feeling now? Are you well? "


    "Thanks to my little aunt''s care day and night, I''m much better now. I''m jumping around, ah Sister ye, the little aunt is out. I will give her my cell phone Little aunt, elder sister ye, phone...... "


    "Xiaoxi......" Soon, there was a soft blue voice on the other end of the cell phone.


    Ye Xi heard her voice and her throat was blocked, "Mom."


    "What''s the matter? Miss Mom? " Today''s blue didn''t hear ye Xi''s voice for the first time, joking with a smile.


    Ye Xi has a sour nose. "Well, I miss my mother..."

 C303

    "Come and see if you miss your mother AI, Shan Shan, you''re just getting better with your shoes on. What can you do if the ground is so cold... "


    "Oh, little aunt, you are so nervous that people just want to take some fruit..."


    "The fruit hasn''t been washed yet. Wait for the little aunt to wash it for you. Go to bed quickly. Don''t freeze your feet Xiao Xi, come here tomorrow Saturday.


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    This is the second time that the phone has been hung up for some reason.


    Ye Xi pressed his lips tightly and slowly took the mobile phone down from his ear.


    Her throat was like a lot of little prickly beads, which rolled up and down her throat.


    The corner of the eye is bulging and astringent. Ye Xi holds the sleeve to cover his eyes. He hasn''t put it down for a long time.


    And just then, the cell phone suddenly rings.


    Ye Xi hands a meal, slowly put the hand down.


    Picking up the mobile phone on his side, ye Xi looks at the caller ID on the screen of his mobile phone, and doesn''t know whether the majority of them are lost or grateful.


    Then, "chestnuts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The signal was bad. It took a few seconds for the voice to come back, "what''s the matter with your voice, ye Xiaoxi? Uncomfortable? "


    She said only two words, and she recognized


    Ye Xi said bitterly, "no, I''m fine. How are you doing over there? "


    "I''m fine, eating organic vegetables, breathing fresh air, living a carefree life, great!"


    A resounding "stick" indicates her happy mood at the moment.


    Ye Xi''s eyes fluttered a ray of red, and he smiled softly, "I''m happy that I can''t think of Shu."


    "Tut." Ancient chestnut tut sound, voice has silk melancholy, "I miss B city everywhere have WiFi."


    wife£¿


    Ye Xi didn''t know how to laugh or cry. "You have no conscience, just think of WiFi!"


    "You don''t know what I''m suffering from. There''s even 3G signal here. Sometimes I''m so bored that I can only talk to myself in the mirror. I miss you so much, little sunset..."


    Ye Xi''s throat is blocked, his chin is on his knee, and he asks, "how about bean sprouts? Are you okay? Did you make trouble? "


    "Don''t mention, Douya is not my mother. I''m nearly dizzy!" Ancient chestnut wheezes, but the words are full of satisfaction.


    "Pregnant vomiting?" Ye Xi looks down at her stomach. The little guy in her stomach has been more than a month. How can she not react at all?


    "Well. By Xiaoxi, you have time to visit my mother. My mother is so tired that I call her once, and she cries once. I dare not call her. "


    "Well, well, I know The day after tomorrow, I will go to visit Guma. " Ye Xi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li suddenly stopped talking.


    Ye Xi raised his eyelids, eyes in the red eyes gently turn, "chestnut, how suddenly do not speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoxi, no one has looked for you during my time? "Gu Li asked in a very obscure way.


    Ye xileng, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Gu Li sighed and laughed, "it''s OK. Just ask, ask."


    "Oh." Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes and clasped his fingertips to his knees.


    "Xiaoxi, if you don''t have time to work now, I really want you to come here to have a look. Although there is no convenient transportation in big cities, no high-rise buildings, no fashionable and bright people everywhere, the air here is very good, the people are simple, the villagers are warm and loving. The children here are not coquettish, sensible, lovely and attractive. I think, my child was born here, will certainly be able to infect the simple and peaceful atmosphere here, and become just like the children here, sensible, lovely and healthy! "


    Ye Xi listened quietly, and her picture came to mind. Her lips were slightly raised. "Chestnut, I think I will go if I have a chance."


    "Oh, come on, don''t coax me. I didn''t expect you to come." Guli groaned.


    Ye Xi smiled, but did not speak.


    "Xiaoxi, how can I still feel that you are not doing well today?" Gu Li suddenly said.


    Leaf Xi eyebrow heart light jump, "you think much."


    "Is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Xiaoxi, although I''m not in city B, I can''t actually do something for you, but I can be your most sincere listener, just like I was in school before..."


    "I don''t want to be unfamiliar with you and me because of the distance," said Guli


    Ye Xi''s nose is stuffed, his eyes are red rapidly, and his white lips are shaking helplessly. "Chestnuts..."


    The soft voice was hoarse all of a sudden.


    Gu Li was silent for a long time, then sighed softly, "I know you have something!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi pressed his lips tightly, tears fell in a string, and sobbed for a long time, saying, "what can I do?"Ye Xi tells Gu Li about all his fears, worries, doubts and guesses.


    Gu Shuzhen was shocked and shocked. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Xi scratched the tears with her little hands. Her little white face was wrinkled into a group. Her eyes were full of clear water. When she closed them gently, a string of crystal pearls fell down.


    "Xiaoxi......" Gu Li also digested it for a long time, and then suddenly took a breath. "Xiaoxi, don''t cry or think about it. I will ask you a few questions first, and you will answer me honestly. "


    "Well." Ye Xi''s choked mouth is low.


    "Who''s the uncle who told you that?"


    Who?


    Ye Xi blinked.


    I don''t know how to describe him!


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that the difference between the signals? "


    Gu Li can''t hear ye Xi''s words. She claps her cell phone and mutters.


    Ye Xi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "I can hear chestnuts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can''t you hear me? "


    "I don''t know what to say."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xi frowned, put down the plate for a long time some hemp legs fell under the sofa, "uncle and my mother know each other. Mom told me that she and her uncle are friends. But it doesn''t seem that way. "


    That man killed his uncle, how could mother be friends with the man who killed his uncle?


    And the scene of meeting her and the man, and the later Han Yuxue''s visit, her mother seemed to hate the man very much.


    But she didn''t understand why her mother told her that she and the man were friends? And I told her that the man was not bad


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Gu Li pondered for a while and said, "can I understand that? You don''t know that uncle? You''re not familiar? Even strange? "


    "So to speak." Ye Xi grabs his hair and says.


    "Then I ask you, how does your husband usually treat you?" Gu Li heard Ye Xi''s reply, frowned at the end of her mobile phone, and then asked.

 C304

    How does he usually treat her?


    Apart from the strong power of that matter, the rest are considerate, caring and loving


    Ye Xi''s tears fell hard again, and the voice of his voice returned, "OK."


    Because he was so kind to her, she was so worried that he lied to her. She was worried that what the uncle said was true. She was also worried that he was good to her and had other purposes.


    Ye Xi reached out and rubbed his eyes, and his nose and mouth made a low sound.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, you worthless little fool with no brain!" Gu Li scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is shocked by her scolding.


    "Because a stranger can''t say a few words in tune, you hide to hurt spring and autumn, to blame yourself, to pity yourself, to think about everything, to cry bitterly, to be ashamed or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face turned red, and he told her on the phone that he was not clear about all the suspicious events that had taken place. He held back.


    "If you''re really worried that what he said is true, you might as well run to ask your husband for the answer, rather than hide here and cry!"


    "Answer?" Ye Xi finally listened to a word, and asked.


    "Well, the answer. You directly spread out the doubts in your heart as your husband''s face and ask, see how he says it! " Ancient chestnut said.


    Spread out and ask?


    Ye Xi breathed tight, worried, "what if it is true?"


    "What can I do? It''s cheaper to pick up a rich and powerful husband! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi frowns, silent.


    Gu Li is also silent. After a while, she opens her mouth and suddenly becomes a little heavy. "Xiao Xi, actually, I''ve heard of it."


    Ye Ximei jumps sharply. "What?"


    Guli sighed, "the hearsay about every president of Huo family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi suddenly can''t breathe.


    "But hearsay is always hearsay. No one knows whether it is true or false. Let''s not think of Taiji end now. Listen to me. Go back and ask your husband for the answer. What if it''s not what you think? "


    Ye Xi shakes and grabs the sandcloth on the sofa. "Chestnut, I......"


    "Don''t be me, I am mine, do you feel uncomfortable? You''ve lost your voice! " Gu Li chided, "darling, listen to me. Go back and ask. I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll wait for your answer."


    Not sleeping?


    "How can I do that? You are pregnant now, how can you not sleep? "


    "How can I sleep at ease like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi regretted telling a pregnant woman about it.


    Because of Gu Li''s support and encouragement, as well as the fear that she would not sleep for a night and wait for her answer, ye Xi finally plucked up his courage and decided to ask someone to understand.


    Take a taxi back to Xiangcheng apartment, stand in front of the face recognizer, open the door, a dark room, tell her that the man has not come back.


    Ye Xi enters the apartment, picks up the remote control and turns on the crystal chandelier in the room.


    In the apartment, ye Xi put down the remote control and bent over to change his shoes.


    "Wang Wang..."


    Xiao Bao''s cry came from the hut.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled. He put the bag on the shoe cabinet and walked towards Xiaobao''s cabin next to the LCD TV in the living room with his slippers.


    "Wang Wu..."


    Xiao Bao stood up with the white hair on his body and stared at the entrance of the porch warily. When he saw that ye Xi was coming, he immediately became docile again.


    Ye Xi walks over, squats in front of it, reaches out to grab its ear, "Xiaobao, have you drunk milk?"


    "Wang Wu..." Xiao Bao comes out of the hut with his tail wagging. He squats down with two front hoofs, and his head lies on Ye Xi''s slippers.


    Ye Xi looks at Xiaobao''s unique way of coquetry. He stretches his lips and has a silk arc. When he is about to reach for Xiaobao, he just closes the door for a while and opens it with a jingle.


    Ye Xi''s body shape is shocked. He is still squatting. He looks at the door with a stiff back.


    Then, she saw the handsome man in the cold charming black shirt and simple black trousers appear at the entrance of the porch.


    He looked at her, and looked deeply at her, the beautiful face like sculpture, cold, cool, without a trace of expression.


    Ye Xi''s heart rises at one point, and finally hangs in her throat. She opens her mouth tremblingly, "old man, are you back?"


    The man still looked at her, the thin lips, taut into a straight line without temperature.


    Ye Xi felt that heart leaping up and down her throat, which made her uneasy.


    Her stiff legs, like those in the slow motion picture, slowly straighten and stand up.


    Then everything returned to normal.


    Ye Xi raised his lips and walked towards the man at the door with light steps. He took over the black suit on his strong arm and turned to hang it in front of the hanger.


    Then he walked over and took out the gray men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them beside the men''s feet.


    Staring at the man''s long big feet, ye Xicai hesitates to look at him. He reaches out his small hand and grasps the man''s expensive leather shoes.But without waiting for her movements, her hands were lightly held in the palm by a warm and elegant hand.


    Ye Xi''s hand trembled a little and raised her face to look at him.


    The man pulled her up, pursed his lips and said nothing. He changed his shoes and led Ye Xi to the sofa.


    The man sits on the sofa, pulls Ye Xi to sit down, hangs down the black soft long eyelashes, silently looks at the small hand which is held in the palm.


    Looking down from the top, ye Xi could only see the gloomy frown of the man and the two long and thick black eyelashes that were more slender than that of the woman.


    He hides his emotions in those heavy pupils covered by black eyelashes.


    Ye Xi couldn''t figure out what he was thinking,


    and her timidity was also revealed in the hand he held in his hand, because her palm was wet!


    He wiped the sweat in her palm, the long black eyelashes moved gracefully and slightly, then slowly raised the eyelashes, the heavy pupils deep and coagulated to Ye Xi.


    When you see ye Xi''s dark red eyes, the man''s long eyebrows suddenly close, holding Ye Xi in his arms.

 C305

    Ye Xi''s back is stiff, and the nerves in his brain seem to be stretched and straightened by a pair of big hands.


    Ye Xi finds that she can''t stand his hands touching her stomach.


    She was like a frightened hedgehog, springing up, her face covered with tiny green tendons.


    Ye Xi''s eyes trembled uneasily, looking at the man tightly holding her hand''s big palm, and her voice was not tonal because of shaking, "old man, husband, have you had dinner?"


    It was the silence of the man who answered her. He looked at her heavy pupils, dark and deep, and her elegant face, hard and cold.


    Ye Xi saw that his forehead was like a jade, with a sudden leap of blue tendons in patience.


    Her heart, also with crazy jump.


    Ye Xi pinches the fingertip of the other hand, and his back neck is staring at him coldly. He is sweating, and his bright black eyes are contracting.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fear of the cold and silent man, or because of the pull of other emotions, ye Xi''s tight eyes turn red, her small forehead is sad and tight, and her gently raised sharp chin is shaking in a small arc.


    She looks so pathetic!


    Like a little rabbit held by a hunter!


    The man''s long and thick eyelashes are slightly drooping. Then, his slender body leans wearily on the back of the sofa, and ye Xi is still held by him.


    And he didn''t seem ready to let go!


    Ye Xi''s lashes trembled helplessly, like the thick ink fan of false eyelashes, as if she would shake them off in the next moment.


    She quietly looked at the handsome face of the man, her eyes like amber beads stained with blood quivering in her eyes.


    Everyone can feel heavy when they get along tonight.


    On the top of their heads, they are no longer bright ceilings, but dark and cloudy days.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Suddenly, the man opened his mouth, his voice was cold and his face was elegant.


    Ye Xi''s eyes shrunk, silently looking at the man.


    The man raised his long black eyelashes and his heavy pupils were still. After watching Ye Xi for a few seconds, he got up from the sofa and walked to the dining room table holding Ye Xi''s small hand tightly.


    After walking, Huo Yingting asked Ye Xi to sit on the white high chair stool beside the dining table. The white slender fingers untied the cuff of the black shirt gracefully. He skillfully pulled the sleeves of his left and right hands up three times.


    Ye Xi saw him carry the already cool dishes on the table towards the kitchen.


    Big eyes are sluggish, and ye Xi is in a hurry to get off the stool.


    "Don''t move!"


    Huo Yingting came out of the kitchen, pressed her shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''ll come!"


    Ye Xi swallows his throat, moistens his eyes and looks at him hesitantly.


    Huo touched her head as usual, and then served a dish to the kitchen.


    Ye Xi blinked, turned his head to look at his back and whispered, "can you?"


    Huo Yingting stepped forward, shrugged at Ye Xi and smiled, "look down on your husband?"


    Ye Xi looked at the smile of his thin lips. His eyes were in a trance. He pursed his lips and shook his head gently.


    Huo''s eyes were deep, and he turned around and walked into the kitchen with the vegetables.


    Ye Xi looks sideways at the man skillfully operating in the kitchen. His mind is blank.


    Ten minutes later, turn over the hot dishes again.


    Ye Xi and Huo Yingting sit opposite each other. As usual, huoyingting always takes care of Ye Xi''s meal first as his young daughter, which seems to be huoyingting''s habit.


    So he put the dishes that ye Xi likes to eat into her bowl again and again in Huo Yingting, and always took a few mouthfuls of them. When she was reminded by the warm voice to drink milk, ye Xi''s pain was like ballooning, almost exploded!


    Finally, when Huo Yingting wanted to put the dishes in Ye Xi''s bowl again, ye Xi took the lead in holding the bowl and dodged.


    The atmosphere, because of this small act of Ye Xi, suddenly condenses and freezes.


    Ye Xi himself was stunned for a moment. His eyes were tense, but then his eyelids fell down. He dared not look at the face of the man.


    Huo Yingting''s outstretched hand stopped in mid air for 30 seconds. If nothing happened, he took it back and asked softly, "are you full?"


    Leaf Xi eyebrow heart light move, nodded.


    Huo Yiting raised his eyebrows, put down his chopsticks, raised his eyes, stared at Ye Xi coldly, "Ye Xi!"


    Ye Xi was shocked and raised his head to look at him.


    For the second time, he called her name in such a serious and harsh tone!


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and his thin lips are pressed into a cold straight line. The heavy pupils staring at Ye Xi are calm and cold. "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s white forehead was wrinkled tightly, and her voice was choking, which she didn''t even think of. "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    Huo Yiting''s eyes flickered, "I have never forgotten everything I promised you."


    "Have you lied to me?" Ye Xi stared at him, but she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t expect that her "questioning" would start like this.Well, I have to ask!


    Huo Lin''s chin was light and taut, and his eyes were dark and cold, staring at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was in a panic. He pinched his fingers quietly. He did not hide. He stared at him obstinately. He asked again, "have you cheated me?"


    The resolute lines of Huo''s face were all straight


    Yes?


    Ye Xi''s lips are slightly white. His eyes are bright as stars because of the water light. He looks straight at Huo Yingting. "You, what have you cheated me?"


    Huo Yingting had Ye Xi''s white face, and his eyes flashed a flash of emotion. His tall body stood up from the stool, and his step was approaching Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shakes his head severely, gets down from the stool, and looks at it angrily and sadly. His voice is hoarse. "Can you stay away from me?"


    Huo Yiting''s step made his black eyes feel a little pain, but only for a moment. His deep eyes were silent like night.

 C306

    Ye Xi is in a hurry to escape, but he doesn''t give her any room to escape, and controls her whole circle within his sphere of influence.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open, his pale face was still a little dazed, and he looked at the man who was approaching her like a rainbow.


    Huo Yingting holds her palm and shakes her little face. Huo Yingting''s cold face is gloomy and black. His dark and cold eyes are like wild leopard''s sharp and dangerous light. He stares at Ye Xi''s unshakable eyes, and his magnetic voice is heavy. "Xiaoxi''er, just an identity, do you really mind?"


    One Just identity?


    Ye Xi''s heart lashed fiercely, his face instantly faded all colors, clear eyes gushed out layers of injured water, Qi Qi Qi looked at him, "just identity?"


    So, did he really cheat her?


    Ye Xi inhales suddenly, and a pair of soft hands on the wall suddenly grasp his black shirt. "What do you mean? What identity? "


    She stared at him and asked in a hurry. The voice line was hoarse and shaky. Two tears hung on the tip of her long eyelashes, like crystal pearls, waiting to fall.


    Huo Yingting''s cold throat glided, her eyes glistening with tears locked in the dark pool of eyes, and said cruelly, "my identity, you have guessed it? Xiao Xi''er...... "


    Ye Xi''s back was shocked, and her gums were clenched in an instant. Tears rolled down her eyes like a babbling brook. She frowned, frowned her face, looked up, and stared at Huo Ting sadly and strangely. "So, you are really the president of Huo''s financial group?"


    Huo Yiting''s eyes drooped, his cold and hard facial features showed a trace of softness. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xi, his lips were thin, and he slowly uttered a word, "yes!"


    "No, no..." He replied positively, but ye Xi refused to believe it. He hugged his head, and ye Xi bowed with tears. His little hand went to play Huo Yingting again, shaking his head painfully. "No, you must have lied to me. How could you be president Huo? You said that you are just a small employee of the company. You must be lying to me. You must be... "


    Huo Fanting looked at her red face, and his eyebrows were a little tender. After all, he reached for her hand, held her little head gently, and approached him. "Xiaoxi''er, it''s just that her identity has changed, nothing else has changed. I''m still me."


    No change? Why hasn''t it changed?


    "You''ve been lying to me since the beginning. All I know about you are false and untrue! Yes, I''m young and stupid. I haven''t even figured out who my husband is. If not, if not for today''s accident, I might be fooled by you all my life! " Ye Xi cried low, tears and snivels running.


    Knowing that his strength can''t compete with the iron man in front of him, ye Xi still pushes him hard.


    "I deserve it. I''m stupid. I recognize it. I recognize it..."


    Ye Xi cried out of breath and said a word for a few minutes.


    Satire, it''s true satire!


    The man she fell in love with, her husband, she knew nothing about him.


    She believed what he said and never doubted him!


    He is her closest and most trusted person, and she is even willing to give him everything she has.


    But he was lying to him from beginning to end, not a word is true, not a word is!!


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi burst into tears, like a child who has been wronged greatly.


    She''s so sad, really sad!


    Like someone with a knife gouging out the flesh of her heart, pain!


    "Xiaoxi''er, xiaoxi''er......" The cold and fierce face of Huo Yingting finally broke when he saw Ye Xi''s emotional collapse and out of control, seeping out meticulous affection.


    She opened her arms to hug her small body, which was crying and twitching, and Huo MINGTING kissed her on the eyebrow.


    But it''s no use, ye Xi is crying, crying all the time!


    The hard and cold man was at a loss.


    He didn''t know how to coax the little girl in his arms who was about to break his heart into tears, except to hold her tightly.


    "Wuwu......"


    She has never experienced any kind of pain, which will be more difficult for her than what she is experiencing now.


    But it''s a 20-year-old girl. When she''s young, the cheating of her beloved is the most difficult thing for her to accept.


    However, Huo''s deception of Ye Xi has penetrated into every detail of their lives from beginning to end.


    Ye Xi can''t accept it!


    In this marriage, in the process of her complete devotion to him, this man has been cheating her!


    "Huo Fanting, you must not have been cheated. You must not know what it''s like? Especially, especially... " She loves him, loves him very much!


    Ye Xi didn''t want to cry any more, but the sad air flow in her heart rolled strongly in her blood. She couldn''t stop. She felt that every breath of air could make her cry hard.


    Huo Yingting is also afflicted, very afflicted!The pair of Li Li''s eyes are red, explaining, "Xiao Xi''er, Xiao Xi''er doesn''t cry, her husband doesn''t mean it, he doesn''t want to cheat you, he just wants to get you..."


    Huo Jiating finished, and his brow crossed a deep pain.


    At the age of twelve, when the little girl was twelve, he had this idea. If he wanted her, he would!


    But now, he can''t tell her the fact that he knows his little girl.


    If she knew that he had taken a fancy to her when she was twelve, she began to covet her.


    In the end, she will only look at him with abnormal eyes.


    And this, he can''t stand!


    In fact, at that time, he thought he had some special hobbies.


    Even so, he had trouble with one or two leading experts in psychology!


    But the truth is, he just met the rib God prepared for him in advance.


    Ye Xi cried so hard that he lost his voice and eyes. His big eyes were swollen and his lips were scratched. He said to himself, "do you think I''m a good liar?"

 C307

    Huo Yiting tightly fixed his eyes on Ye Xiqi''s white face.


    How can he think his girl is easy to cheat? His girl is so clever that he is often at a loss. He would hate his girl to be stupid!


    At this time, men''s silence is like a default.


    Tears again smashed down, ye Xi sad more than heart dead nodded, "I also think I''m very good to cheat, what others say I believe, I''m stupid!"


    Others?


    Huo Yiting''s clear face was heavy, his eyes were dark for a moment. Now, in the little girl''s eyes, he has become "someone else"?


    He raised his breath tightly. Huo Yanting stretched his lips and raised Ye Xi''s chin with one hand. They looked at each other.


    A sad, angry and disappointed, a deep engraved sharp.


    "Xiaoxi''er, is an identity really so important? Forget that identity, I am still me, you are still you. This identity will not make me less interested in you. Just because of one identity, you will deny me everything? Is it fair, Xiao Xi''er? " He said in a low voice.


    "Since you don''t think that identity matters, why don''t you tell me?"


    Ye Xi''s soft lashes fluttered, his clear eyes wrapped in layers of water halo. He asked in a low mute voice, "we have been married for so long, you have a lot of opportunities to tell me, but you don''t. You know everything about me, but I don''t know anything about you. Is that fair to me? "


    "I don''t refuse to tell you. In fact, I''m ready to tell you everything about me." Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi''s eye pool and saw a dark light. "But before I tell you, you have found it."


    "Ready to tell me? When are you going to tell me? " Ye Xi looks at him clearly.


    Huo Yiting pursed her lips, and her deep eyes condensed her flat stomach.


    When ye Xi saw his eyes, his breath tightened. He slowly lowered his head. His eyes were red with tears, and he stared at her stomach. The hearsay about every president of Huo family was heard in yulongju.


    Ye Xi takes a breath suddenly, his face is in a panic, and he struggles again.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s sudden fierce struggle, Huo Yiting''s eyes flashed over with a light surprise, and her arms circled her body slightly strengthened, "Xiao Xi''er, you are good, calm down. My husband doesn''t want to hurt you."


    "You let go of me, let go of me..." Ye Xi is like a little bull, crying and stubborn, trying to get rid of him.


    The man who has always been domineering has no patience at all, and his voice is harsh. "Xiao Xi''er, be obedient!"


    "I don''t listen. I don''t listen to you. You lie to me. You lie to me all the time. I don''t want to listen to you anymore You let go of me, let go! "


    Ye Xi stubbornly picked up the only small head that was not bound and hit the man hard as a stone.


    Huo Yiting endured to the limit and picked up the stubborn cow in his arms and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ye Xi saw the direction he was going and resisted his arms. "Where are you going to take me? I''m not going, I''m going home, I''m not going... "


    "This is your home!" Huo tingxiao''s cold face trembled, and his eyes glared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shakes his head and tears are all on his face. "This is not my home, it is not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was tense all over, his thin lips were white with tension, and his tone was as gentle as possible. "Xiao Xi''er, come to my husband, he will explain to you."


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled and stared at him for several seconds.


    Huo Fanting had a headache, and his face was as cold as a sculpture.


    Tighten Meifeng, the little girl won''t come, so he has to go!!


    She walked towards the little girl who was in the corner of the big bed with long legs. However, just in the past, the little girl retreated to the other side like a frightened bird, completely resisting and rejecting him!


    Huo Yingting lowered his head in frustration, put his forehead on Ye Xi''s forehead, and said in a dumb and helpless voice, "Xiao Xi''er, what should I do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi''s throat was blocked, and tears rolled like stones from her red and swollen eyes.


    "Don''t cry." Huo Fanting cherished and twisted his eyebrows. The dark pool fixed its gaze on Ye Xi''s silent weeping face for a few seconds.

 C308

    Ye Xi''s red, swollen and big eyes are covered with crystal clear pearls. He looks at the man stupidly, takes out his voice and asks in a dumb voice, "Huo Yingting, what are you doing?"


    Huo Yuting?


    Good!


    Huo Yingting''s face is solemn and cold. His eyes are as cold as the king''s eyes. He looks at Ye Xi with a deep voice. "Xiao Xi''er, my husband said he didn''t want to hurt you, but you don''t want to force me!"


    Force him?


    Ye Xi shakes his head in a daze, tears are everywhere, pleading, "I don''t, I don''t..."


    She didn''t force him. What did she force him?


    He is forcing her in such a cruel way!


    How can he rake back?!


    Tears, beads and brush, ye Xi grabs his arm, and his face is full of weak pleadings.


    Huo Yingting''s resolute outline is taut. He closes his eyes, puts his other hand around her and kisses her ear. "Xiao Xi''er, don''t cry. If you cry, my husband will be mad Darling, don''t cry... "


    How can she not cry when he is like this?


    He has been lying to her, sometimes afraid of her frightening her, and now he hugs her to coax her like this, God, what kind of man is he?


    Ye Xi''s eyes are wide open with tears, looking at the man''s cold face obediently.


    It''s like telling a man that she won''t cry. She''s obedient. She''s good!


    But she obeyed, but her tears did not, and she kept on dripping.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were misty with tears. He saw the handsome face that the man was casting more and more deeply. He hurriedly pressed his lips tightly and rubbed his eyes hard to stop the tears falling down.


    Huo sees that she rubs her eyes red, frowns fiercely, probes into her hands, and holds her hands gently.


    "How can I cry so much?"


    Ye Xi closed his eyes gently and tried to restrain the tears in his eyes.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, don''t blame me for being rude to you if you cry again!"


    When were you polite?!


    Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed in tears and stared at him angrily.


    "I count three times, and then I cry..."


    But don''t wait for him to count three.


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and wiped away the tears on his eyelashes. His eyes were still watery and misty, and he stared at Huo Yingting angrily.

 C309

    Huo Yiting''s eyes darkened, and he put out his arms to hold the white doll in his arms, picked it up, and opened the velvet quilt. They both lay in.


    Under the velvety quilt, ye Xi''s stiff nest leans on the warm and generous embrace of the man. He feels sad and sad in his heart, but because of this domineering and unpredictable man, he has no right to cry.


    Ye Xi swallowed his throat and slightly closed his eyelashes.


    "Relax, my husband doesn''t want to sleep with a stone!"


    Someone''s hard voice came into his ears, and ye xijuanxiu''s eyebrows closed wrongly.


    However, when the man''s warm big palm covered her abdomen, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and a small hand seized his big hand warily, and looked up to the deep dark eye pool of the man.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yiting squinted and stared at Ye Xi''s eyes, which were flustered and doubled. His tone was cool.


    Ye Xi takes two breaths, blinks and shakes his head.


    Huo Yiting purses her lips, holds Ye Xi''s hand in his back hand, and encloses her little fist heart in his palm.


    Ye Xi did not object, slowly lowered his eyes, and quietly stroked his stomach with the other hand, gently touching it.


    From the top to the bottom, Huo Yingting deeply coagulates the leaf night. In the dark and dim eye pool, there is a cold and sharp light moving quietly.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, a slight rustle came from the slightly raised bed. An arm first came out of the velvet quilt, and then a black head.


    Without looking at the bed, she walked out of the bedroom.


    The bedroom door opened and closed. The bedroom was quiet. The man who had been sleeping slowly opened his eyes.


    The eyes are sharp and dangerous like the beasts that hibernate in the cold night.


    Out of the bedroom, ye Xi goes to the entrance of the porch, picks up the bag that was put on the shoe cabinet before, goes to the sofa, sits cross legged.


    Open the bag, take out the mobile phone in the bag, press and light the screen, unlock it. When seeing more than ten missed calls from Gu Li, ye Xi''s eyes moisten and quickly dials back.


    When the phone rang through, Gu Li picked it up. Gu Li''s fiery voice came from that end. "How about ye Xiaoxi? Did you ask? What does your husband say? Why do you call me back now? I''m so worried. Hello, ye Xiaoxi, why don''t you talk? "


    Ye Xi covers her mouth, and the crystal tears slide down the corner of her eyes silently. She closes her eyes heavily. Ye Xi slowly puts down her hand, takes a deep breath, and tries to make her voice sound the same as usual. "Chestnut, you really haven''t been sleeping waiting for my call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ crap! I said I would wait for your answer. " After a pause, Gu Li asked carefully, "now What''s the situation? "


    What''s the situation?


    She also wanted to know what was going on.


    Ye Xi lowers his head, without someone''s threat, and his tears are unbridled. He doesn''t want her to worry about her. Ye Xi bolt, "chestnut, things are not what I think."


    At the end of the speech, ye Xi heard that Gu Li was breathing at that end. The voice of Gu Li was mixed with the voice of her chest patting. "Look, I''m worried. Ye Xiaoxi, ye Xiaosha, how many snacks can I have in the future? Don''t you think anyone''s words are stupid, have you heard? "


    Ye Xi''s throat twitches violently. He raises his hand and presses the corner of his eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t be cheated so easily in the future!" Never be so stupid again!


    After receiving the call, ye Xi hugged her knees, whimpered on the sofa for a while, then forced herself up and went to the bathroom in the living room to wash her face.


    When he came out of the bathroom, ye Xi looked into the bedroom and lowered his eyes. Instead of going back to the bedroom, he went to the sofa, picked up a pillow and walked towards Xiaobao''s hut.


    Xiaobao was already lying at the door of the hut watching Ye Xi when he called.


    Now ye Xi walked into it, he stood up with his legs dangling, and murmured to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi put the pillow against the TV cabinet beside the hut and sat on the carpet.


    Xiaobao wags his fat tail to Ye Xi''s side, rubs her arm lightly with his chubby head, "Wang Wuwu..."


    Ye Xi stroked his stomach with one hand and Xiao Bao''s head with the other hand. He looked dazed and his eyes were numb. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only occasionally, I look down at my stomach.


    His eyes were dry and aching. Gradually, ye Xi''s eyelids were heavy and heavy. He couldn''t open them. He put his arms around Xiao Bao, so he closed his eyes and leaned against the TV table cabinet and went to sleep tired.


    A few minutes later, the bedroom door gently opened and a handsome man in a black robe came out of the room.


    The dark heavy pupil looked at the little girl who was sleeping on the TV table cabinet. His solemn brow sank suddenly, and he walked steadily towards the girl with long legs.


    "Wang Wu..."


    Xiao Bao saw the man and screamed, but was blocked back by the man''s sharp eyes.


    The watery eyes of the two weak eyes of the man, before he walked in, to climb into the house.


    Huo Yingting walked to the Bank of Ye Xi and gently grasped Ye Xi''s shoulder.Ye Xi rolls into the man''s arms in a daze along that arm. Two thin arms curl up in the man''s arms like a puppy unconsciously. The smell she can smell is familiar and cherished by her. Ye Xi cocks up her lips slightly.


    Looking at the corners of Ye Xi''s mouth, Huo Yingting is undoubtedly happy at this moment.


    He gently pinched Ye Xi''s hand and kissed her on his lips. Then, he put it in his bouncing left arms and lowered his head slightly. Huo looked deeply at the girl''s soft face and sighed, "bad girl, can''t you feel it here?"


    The heart in your palm is just beating for you. It''s full of you. Bad girl, in your eyes, you only see deception?


    The next day, ye Xi woke up and found himself in his bedroom, staring at the white ceiling of his head, and could not respond.


    She remembers calling Gu Li in the living room last night. After calling, she went to find Xiao Bao. Then she fell asleep unconsciously.


    But How is she in bed?


    It can''t be that she didn''t sleep well on the floor herself. She was confused and bumped in, right?


    Since it is not, there is only one possibility!


    Someone brought her in!


    And this man


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened and his eyelashes fell.


    At this time, there was steady footsteps coming out of the bathroom. In a short time, she was surrounded by a man with bath fragrance.


    In Ye Xi''s stupefaction, after knowing, he lifted his eyelids. First of all, he was a man''s face that turned all living beings upside down.


    Men''s facial features are perfect, deep eyes, high nose, kissing her thin and powerful lips, as well as the three-dimensional and smooth face without a trace of flaws, all of which are stunning and confusing.


    Ye Xi''s panic at the bottom of his eyes also changed into a shallow layer of confusion, looking up, but he didn''t want to run into the deep dark pool of men like wolves.

 C310

    His tall body crouched slightly in front of her.


    Ye Xi''s small face is white. She looks at her big hand. She is timid, but more stubborn. She bites her lips and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "What did you say I was going to do?"


    Ye Xi was so scared that she shivered violently. Her crystal tears were stuck in her eyes. She looked at the man timidly and wanted to cry but could not cry!


    Huo Yiting closed his eyes, and his inner impatience was as intense as ever.


    He hated her for taking him as a monster to repel and escape, and hated her for being afraid of him and blocking him out of her world!


    Huo Yingting''s blue tendon suddenly jumped. His fist was tight and loose. After several rounds, he didn''t let himself do anything irrational!


    Ye Xi takes the corner of the eye to aim at the man, and quickly takes back his sight, motionless.


    Huo Fanting looks back at Ye Xi, and the little girl''s head hangs low


    The corner of Huo''s mouth twitches, supporting his forehead. He is full of weakness.


    He went to the wardrobe, opened it, looked at the rows of women''s clothes, and finally took out a white texture shirt and a white chiffon skirt.


    The long dress with chiffon lining can only reach the knee, and the outer one with lace and Weaver can reach the ankle.


    White, very in line with the girl''s temperament!


    Picking up the long eyebrows, Huo took the white shirt and the long skirt and went to Ye Xi and put them on the bed beside her.


    Leaning over, hands on her face, facing her low head, Wen Sheng said, "change clothes."


    Ye Xi didn''t look up. He aimed at the shirt and skirt on the side of his eyes. Maybe he was satisfied. Ye Xicai nodded his head slightly.


    Huo MINGTING clenched her lips and kissed her on the head. "My husband will help you."


    Ye Xi frowns and shakes his head.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were deep, and he said nothing. He spread out his hands and rubbed her small head. Then he went to the wardrobe and took out a dark blue shirt and black trousers and put them on.


    With the metal belt buckle, ye Xi heard the steady footsteps of the man walking towards the bedroom door.


    When the bedroom door opened and closed, ye Xicai closed his eyes abruptly, only feeling that the whole body''s oppression was released after the man left.


    Looking up, ye Xi stares at the shirt and long skirt beside him for a long time, then sighs gently and reaches out to replace them.


    After changing clothes, ye Xi lingers in the bedroom, unwilling to go out to face someone.


    But she also knew in her heart that she could not stay in this room forever, and that person, also did not have so good patience to wait outside all the time.


    Take a deep breath, and then take a deep breath. Ye Xicai straightens his back. Some of the tragic meaning of going to the execution ground lies inside and goes out to the bedroom.


    Go to the bedroom door, ye Xi opens the door, unexpectedly, see someone''s eyebrows and eyes drooping on the wall beside the bedroom door, temperament is cold and proud.


    Ye Xi is a little surprised, pestle in the door looking at him.


    Huo Fanting turned his eyes to Ye Xi. His eyes were deep and tight. Several seconds later, he reached for ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, looking at his beautiful big hand reaching out to her, and gently pursed his lips.


    Huo didn''t give her time to hesitate. She stood up, grabbed her little hand and walked towards the dining room table.


    The palm is wrapped by his warm big palm, which makes Ye Xi in a trance. She can''t help looking up at the cold back of the man, with warm eyes.


    Sitting at the table, ye Xi suddenly lost his appetite when he watched the breakfast on the table. Even smelling the milk aroma, he felt his stomach tumbling and vomiting!


    "What''s the matter? Not to my taste? "


    Seeing ye Xi''s frown, Huo Ying put down the knife that cut the eggs in the plate and looked up at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a look at him, shook his head gently, and said, "eat, I''m not hungry."


    With that, ye Xi put down his knife and fork and went to the sofa.


    However, the arm is suddenly grabbed by a big palm from behind.


    Ye Xi takes a breath and turns to look at the man with white face.


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows were closed tightly, and a hand gently curled up to caress Ye Xi''s ear hair. He focused on Ye Xi and said softly, "uncomfortable?"


    Ye Xi looked at the handsome face he was concerned about, his heart was astringent, and he said, "no discomfort."


    Huo Yiting''s outstretched hand was stiff, and he stared at her side face with eyes deep and deep. He pursed his lips silently, and held Ye Xi''s arm''s hand, but it didn''t let go.


    Ye Xi was staring at him with his hair straight, blinked quickly, turned his head slowly to look at him, frowned and whispered, "I''m really not uncomfortable."


    Huo Yingting stared at the motionless breakfast in front of her. His brow was twisted deeper, he reached for the milk, held it to her lips, and said, "drink the milk."


    When ye Xiezi stands up, he pours into the strong aroma of hot milk, and a nauseous feeling rushes out. Ye Xi covers his mouth and nose, and his small face is wrinkly and painful. He puts his hands on his milk.


    Seeing her white face, Huo Fanting stared at the milk suspiciously, squinted, and put the milk in the distance.Without the smell of milk, ye Xi''s stomach is much better, but the feeling of nausea lingers.


    I can''t stand it.


    Ye Xi covers his mouth, slightly breaks Huo''s hand and runs to the bathroom.


    Huo Lin''s face was tight, and he got up and followed him with a frown.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Ye Xi''s hands were soft on the washing table, and he was dizzy.


    The back was caressed gently by a big soft hand.


    Ye Xi glanced back, his eyes were inexplicably red, trying to suppress the thought of turning around and jumping into his warm arms.


    Ye Xi closes his eyes, turns on the tap and wipes his mouth with cold water.


    Before she could turn off the tap, she had been carried into someone''s arms.


    Ye Xi looks at him in surprise with a small white face.


    Huo Yingting gave her a cold look. "Go to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C311

    KW hospital.


    Huo Yingting walked into the dean''s room with Ye Xi in his arms. He stared at the cold wind standing respectfully at his desk and said, "she vomited. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, on the way to the hospital, she gently told a strong man who had to bring her to the hospital. This situation may be pregnant vomiting, which is not in the way.


    But the man didn''t listen to her at all, and he just pulled her to the hospital.


    Cold wind smell speech a Leng, immediately calmly walk to leaf Xi in front of, "can I know what the wife eats this morning?"


    Ye Xi shook his head gently. "I didn''t eat anything."


    "No appetite?"


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded, thought about it, looked at the man with a heavy face beside his eyes, and said to the cold wind, "I''m nothing, but I feel like vomiting this morning when I smell the strong smell of milk."


    Cold wind clearly picked up his eyebrows and looked at the man who stood beside Ye Xi with every line on his face serious and taut. "Old Mr. and Mrs. are in pregnancy at present. Pregnant women will have the phenomenon of vomiting three months ago. Almost every pregnant woman will have this situation, so it doesn''t need to be urgent... "


    Leng Feng wanted to say that he didn''t have to be nervous, but before the word "Zhang" was spit out, he was swallowed by the man''s fierce eyes.


    Cool wind chat, boss, can we relax and chat?


    Is it necessary to be so nervous and serious about a small pregnancy sickness? Which woman doesn''t experience this?


    Of course, these in the heart stomach Fei stomach Fei even if, say it, ha ha Give him a hundred courage and he dare not!


    After all, he didn''t want to be thrown by the eldest brother to the forest land of a desolate continent to "see a doctor" for the tiger beast!


    After that, the cold wind had to patiently popularize the diet habits of pregnant women during pregnancy.


    Finally, Leng Feng asked bravely, "Sir, have you read the precautions and diet of pregnant women I sent to your mailbox before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting was shocked, then frowned, glanced at the cold wind, and said coolly, "do you mind me?"


    After saying that, regardless of the cold wind with black lines on his face, ye Xi pulled up and walked out of the dean''s room.


    The cold wind is messy in the cold wind!


    Looking at a boss noble cold Yan out of the dean''s room, cold wind suddenly thought that his wife pregnant, at present only he knows, others do not know.


    Cold wind''s cold face, which was a little white and abnormal, was wrinkling, wondering whether to advertise the news of "universal celebration" and "happy big and running".


    However, in one minute, Lengfeng gave up the idea of putting the news out, because he was the only one who knew it when everyone didn''t know it!


    It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun alone!


    When he came out of kW hospital, Huo MINGTING knew that pregnant women should not choose. Thinking that ye Xi didn''t eat in the morning, he took Ye Xi to Zishan restaurant.


    Zishan restaurant is a nutritious restaurant with porridge as the main food.


    Huo ordered a vegetable congee, a glutinous rice broth, a vegetable platter, and a crispy meat roll.


    When the waiter put the crispy meat roll on the table, ye Xi, who always refused to refuse the meat, frowned slightly.


    Huo Yingting saw that he held up chopsticks and put a roll of crispy meat on the plate in front of Ye Xi''s body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi tooted his mouth and shook his head. "I''ll have porridge later."


    Huo Yanting picks up his eyebrows, picks up the crispy meat roll again, and says to Ye Xi''s mouth.


    Ye Xi pinches his fist and stares at some bullying man. He only knows how to make her eat and vomit?


    Puckered up, ye Xi opened his mouth reluctantly, frowned, and bit like taking poison, which was very painful.


    However, when the crisp meat is tender and the cucumber and carrot in the crispy meat roll are cool, they are surprisingly delicious.


    And the crispy meat in the crispy meat roll is not greasy and stewed in the stomach. It''s delicious without making people upset.


    Ye Xi''s wrinkled little face unfolded a little bit, his dark big eyes flashed with the light he liked, and he took a big bite of the crispy meat roll. At last, he directly disliked someone who was not convenient for her to eat. His little hand grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and started by himself.


    Like a squirrel who has been hungry for several days, he eats with relish.


    Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi, and his firm face softens slightly. He can''t help but reach out and touch Ye Xi''s small head. "Slow down, no one will fight with you."


    Ye Xi is satisfied with her food. Her small head is full of delicious food. She forgets a lot of troubles. Hearing this, she bends her crescent eyes and nods to Huo Yingting with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xi''s face, Huo Fanting felt as if he were a stranger.


    The open heart, under her smile, can be filled and satisfied.


    After that, the waiter will bring the vegetable gruel, glutinous rice broth and vegetable platter to the table.


    Every Yexi has eaten a lot. Although there is meat in the vegetable lean meat porridge, glutinous rice meat soup and crispy meat roll, they are not fat and greasy. Moreover, they are delicious and appetizing.


    So ye Xi was very satisfied with the meal.Coming out of Zishan restaurant, ye Xi''s spirit of having a full meal is much better.


    Huo couldn''t help bending over Ye Xi''s cheek and kissing.


    Ye Xi''s face changed slightly, and the arc around his mouth became stiff.


    Huo Fanting saw that his face was also intact. His eyes crossed a dark awn, and he didn''t say anything. He just held Ye Xi''s hand and increased his strength.


    After that, they go back to Xiangcheng apartment to pick up Xiaobao, and then take Xiaobao to the blue family courtyard.


    Maybach stops in front of the gate of the blue courtyard, and ye Xi shouts for Huo MINGTING to get off.


    Huo Yanting pushed open the door, and looked at Ye Xi in a quiet way.


    Ye Xi holds Xiaobao''s arms tightly, and the black eyes turn soft, ready to talk.


    Huo Jianting frowned, "say."


    Ye Xi took a sip at the corner of his mouth and lips. It seemed that he had made a big decision. He just sat on his side slightly and looked at Huo Yingting with clear eyes. "I want to discuss something with you."


    Huo Yingting stared at her deeply, "you say."


    "Can you not tell my mother and grandpa about my pregnancy for a while?" Ye Xi is holding a small fist, hoping to look at him earnestly and say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s eyes are tight, and he looks at Ye Xi deeply. "If I remember correctly, you can''t wait to tell them about it."


    "I......" Ye Xi is mute, his face is red, his head is down, and his fingers are wringing. "I don''t want to tell them so early now."


    "Why!" The voice line is blunt and sharp, interrogate.


    Ye Xi''s big black eyes twinkled, "now is not the time."


    "And when do you think it''s time?" Huo Yiting stretched his voice, put his fist on the seat, pulled it tightly, and stared at Ye Xi in the shade.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled so much that he lowered his head and dared not look at his face. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xun''s cold vision is like a sharp sword gouging out Ye Xi''s body.


    Ye Xi feels that a large part of her body near him is frozen, and the air is thin. Under his strong and cold atmosphere, she can hardly breathe.


    The two men were silent and confrontational. The atmosphere was never tense.


    It was not until the window near Huo Yingting was knocked from the outside that ye Xi''s tight hands suddenly relaxed and raised his head abruptly, looking out of the window like a savior.


    Outside the car window, blue Shantian in a pink skirt waved her hands to the two people in the car with a smile.


    Ye Xi swallows her throat, but still dare not look at someone''s face. With a little shaking of her hand, she unbuckles her seat belt, pushes open the door and hugs Xiaobao.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw someone get out of the other side door and stare at her.


    Ye Xi''s back is stiff, his head is down in panic, holding Xiaobao and walking towards the blue family courtyard in disorder.


    Huo Yingting is even more angry at her frightened and frightened little figure. He would like to catch his little girl and teach her a lesson at once!


    His face was taut and he walked towards the courtyard with air-conditioning.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Lanshan.


    Lanshan stood where she was. Her cheeks were pale, and her big round eyes were full of hate.


    Clenched her fists, Lanshan thought of the scene she had just seen in the car, hooked up the corner of her lips, raised her chin, and resumed her innocent and innocent face. With her hands on her back, she walked happily towards the courtyard.


    Ye Xi goes into the blue family courtyard and greets her first. It''s not blue or blue Qian, but aunt Wu who is brought to the blue family courtyard by blue.


    "Ouch, look at this fat little thing in your arms. It''s growing so fast." At a glance, Wu saw ye xihuai''s fat little white, smiling.


    When ye Xi saw aunt Wu, he also felt kind and said with a smile, "yes, Xiaobao is growing fast."


    "Xiaobao?" Seeing that Xiaobai is so fat, Auntie Wu is worried about crushing Ye Xi''s little arm and quickly reaches for it.


    As soon as Xiao Bao leaves Ye Xi''s arms, he barks and refuses to settle down.


    Ye Xi twisted his brow and touched Xiaobao''s head. "Xiaobao is good, no caprice!"


    "Wang Wu..." Xiaobao is not happy to bark at Ye Xi, but he is also docile. He squints lazily and leans on Aunt Wu''s arms.


    "Xiaobao, what''s your name for this little thing?" Aunt Wu said with a smile.


    Ye Xi nodded, "yes, now Xiaobao is still small. It''s called Xiaobao. When Xiaobao grows up, it''s called Dabao."


    Aunt Wu Yile, "I think it''s OK!"


    Ye Xi looked into the hall. "Aunt Wu, where is my mother?"


    "Oh, ma''am..."


    "Elder sister ye, grandpa is practicing calligraphy in the backyard Pavilion, and the little aunt is helping grandpa to polish his ink."


    Before Auntie Wu finished, Lan Shan''s clear voice came from behind.


    Ye Xi turned around and looked back. Her eyelids jumped hard. She was just talking to Aunt Wu, but she didn''t notice when he was near.


    SIP lips, ye Xi slowly looks up to the man.The man''s features are heavy cast, and his strong brow hides a shallow grumpiness. His double pupils are even more dark and turbulent, and they cool her.


    Ye Xi''s face was rigid, and he held his head and looked at him for a few seconds, then he was defeated. He was about to move to one side from the shadow covered area in his arms. However, he took the lead and took her to the backyard.

 C312

    Aunt Wu looked at the two people''s "love" and chuckled and went to the backyard with Xiaobao in her arms.


    Lanshan smiled coldly and followed slowly.


    The Maple Pavilion in the backyard is called the Maple Pavilion because it is surrounded by maple trees. In late autumn, the pavilion is always covered with red maple leaves. From a distance, it looks like a cluster of flaming fire. The picture is amazing.


    On the marble round table in the bower, a square and round "" character made the last stroke in blue Qian''s hand.


    "Dad, your words are becoming more and more fascinating. My name is very beautiful."


    Blue put down his inkstone and stared at the Xuan paper on the round table.


    "It''s the mother of all the children. Her mouth is as sweet as when she was a child." LAN Qian looked at the way his daughter liked and couldn''t help laughing.


    LAN Wanyue smiles and gently holds LAN Qian''s arm. A woman in her thirties is coquetting to her father. "In front of my father, I always forget that I am a mother of a child and want to be a little girl of my father."


    LAN Qian clapped Blue''s arm happily, and couldn''t help laughing. "In my father''s eyes, I''ve always been a lovely little girl, my father''s favorite little daughter."


    "Dad..." Blue was moved to hold LAN Qian''s arm tightly and choked, "it''s very kind of you."


    LAN Qian looked at the blue and red eyes and sighed, "silly child."


    Blue leaned his head on the arm of blue Qian, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    These days when she went back to the blue courtyard, she was often in a trance, as if all the sad things had never happened in the past.


    By her father''s side, she is still the little girl who is carefree, happy and content with her simple mind.


    Whenever she feels happy, how she hopes that the past has never happened!


    But at the sight of the pure and lively Lanshan, her happiness seemed so shameful and cruel.


    Because of her, she lost her father and mother. She should have a happy family, grow up carefree in a warm family environment, and enjoy the purest and sincere love and care of her parents.


    But because of her, she lost it.


    Even though LAN Qian loved and protected Lan Shan wholeheartedly during her growth, she did not suffer any harm.


    But without the company and love of her parents, it is still an irreparable defect in her life.


    Moreover, no matter how much LAN Qian loves Lan Shan, but LAN Qian is always a man. For Lan Shan, who is still a little girl, LAN qian can''t do everything even if he works hard.


    In this period of time, Lanshan shows all kinds of dependence and needs on her. Let her know that Lanshan needs the company of a "mother" role.


    Therefore, the more she shows dependence on her, the more guilt she feels for her, and the more she wants to do something for her to make up for her.


    "Grandpa, mom..."


    Blue is thinking, heard a soft waxy voice from the pavilion not far away.


    Blue slightly a Leng, loosen blue Qian''s arm, side to see.


    I saw my baby daughter in a white dress coming this way like a fairy daughter.


    The blue fundus showed compassion, raised his hand to touch his eyes, smiled and greeted him, "Honey..."


    "Mom..." At the moment when ye Xi fell into blue''s arms, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her head rubbed against the blue shoulder like a little dog


    Blue tightly hugged her daughter, "little girl, all twenty years old, still can''t leave her mother like a little fart child?"


    Ye Xi''s face turned red, and she gently stepped back from her arms, wrinkled her nose, and straightened out, "I miss you."


    Blue helpless smile, look at Ye Xi carefully, see ye Xi under the curtain of the eye a blue black, light wrinkled frown, reached out to touch her eyelid, "black eye so heavy, did not sleep well?"


    Huo Yingting then stepped into the pavilion and listened to blue''s question. He tightened his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi with deep eyes.


    Feeling someone''s line of sight, ye Xi drooped his eyelashes. "No, I''ve been sleeping very well recently. The black circles were left by me in the college entrance examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue takes a corner of his mouth and points Ye Xi''s nose. "Nonsense!"


    The college entrance examination was four years ago, what kind of black eye circle hasn''t disappeared in four years?


    Ye Xi smiled.


    "Xiao Xi, come and have a look at the words written by grandpa." LAN Qian smiled lovingly and waved to Ye Xi.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xi jumps over happily, leans on LAN Qian''s side, blinks at the words on the table. For a while, ye Xi touches his chin and puts on a senior connoisseur''s style. There is a kind of saying: "in view of my writing for so many years, seeing this word, I can only use eight words to describe it."


    "Poof..." Blue came over and joked, "Ye Xiaoxi, did you start to write from the earthworm character in kindergarten after all these years?"


    Earthworm?


    Ye Xi!Blue is funny to see her like this.


    I can''t help sharing with LAN Qian and Huo Yingting that, "Xiaoxi has a good academic record since she was a child. She has never been frustrated by anything in her study. Only the same thing has frustrated this girl many times..."


    "Ah Mom, don''t say it! " Ye Xi is going to cover her blue mouth and blush like an apple.


    LAN Lede holds Ye Xi''s hand and puts it over her mouth, and continues, "the little girl is so beautiful that I can only use eight words to describe the words that I can''t bear to look straight at and can''t bear to see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She must have paid for it!


    Ye Xi covers his face with one hand and wants to cry without tears!


    Huo Yingting hung his head gracefully and pointed to the lighter in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t listen to blue at all. But his thin lips, while ye Xi covered his face with shame and indignation, made a slight arc.


    Every mother, speaking of her own children, always has a lot of interesting things to say. If anyone is willing to listen, they are also willing to say that they enjoy the day.


    This is the feeling and pride of being a mother!


    In particular, ye Xi is regarded as the blue of life. When talking about ye Xi, a rare woman who has always been gentle and reticent never stops talking. "In kindergarten, the teacher taught to write Arabic numerals, from one to ten. The little girl wrote for one day. Because one always writes like a wandering earthworm, it can''t hit straight. "


    "On that day, the kindergarten teacher praised many children for their good writing. When she came here alone, she was very serious and asked her to practice seriously. Because the teacher thought the little girl was lazy and perfunctory, she couldn''t write well. The little girl was so frustrated that I went to school to pick her up after school. When she saw me, she threw herself into my arms and cried loudly. "

 C313

    "Hahaha..." When LAN Qian heard about his granddaughter, he stroked his beard and laughed.


    Even the silent man who had been drooping his head raised his delicate chin slightly, and threw a broad smile towards the leaf.


    Ye Xi is so embarrassed that he lies in blue''s arms.


    Blue hugged her daughter, with a soft and proud smile on her eyebrows and eyes, "this situation lasted until Xiaoxi primary school graduated, and her character finally became as popular as her logo little face."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xi, don''t be embarrassed. Grandpa also told you a funny story about your mother when she was a child."


    Being intrigued by blue, LAN Qian couldn''t help but want to report something.


    LAN shouts for help. He pleasantly takes LAN Qian''s arm. "Dad, I''m the mother of my daughter now. Don''t......"


    "Grandpa and grandpa, tell me something about my mother when she was a child. I really want to hear it."


    Don''t wait for blue to finish, ye Xi hurriedly takes LAN Qian''s arm and walks to one side. Gongsun and Gongsun hide and whisper.


    Blue looked at her daughter, who turned her head to laugh at her from time to time.


    I don''t know what to say about blue.


    Gongsun and Qiqi laughed.


    Blue eyebrow heart firm a jump, really worried that the father shakes out the material, subverted his image in the daughter''s mind.


    LAN hurried forward and asked his father, "Dad, what did you say to Xiaoxi?"


    Ye Xi covered his stomach and smiled. His eyes were wet, like a little mouse chirping in blue ear.


    After hearing this, LAN cried out. She was like a little girl. She put her forehead on her father''s shoulder shamefully and cried out that the image was destroyed!


    Like blue, it caused blue Qian and ye Xi to laugh again.


    For a while, the laughter and laughter from the pavilion kept on for a long time.


    Lan Shan stood on the blue stone road not far from the pavilion. Her face was blue and white. Her eyes were green and jealous, like a poisoned sword, stabbed straight into the pavilion. She held LAN Qian''s arm blue and ye Xi from left to right.


    She has to admit that they are really warm together, and the smile on their faces is so happy and real.


    The distance between her and them is less than 10 meters, but it seems to take this pavilion as the boundary, turning her and them into two worlds.


    They are like a real family, and she is nothing in a moment!


    Lanshan''s fists are clenched unconsciously, and the light of envy is more and more deep.


    She would surely watch the merciful face of blue and ye Xi''s blue Qian.


    Before, Grandpa''s kindness only belonged to her. Grandpa''s care and love only belonged to her. Grandpa''s attention was only focused on her.


    But now.


    Grandpa doesn''t care about her any more. He doesn''t care about her in his eyes.


    It''s them who robbed her of Grandpa''s full attention and exclusive favor!


    And the man


    She met a man in that maple tree when she was ten years old and has been paying close attention to him for nearly ten years.


    Lan Shan''s eyes were red with pain. She looked at the handsome man in the pavilion.


    The man she had been in love with for ten years, before she could express her love to him, he became her cousin!


    Their mother and daughter, it''s not enough to rob her grandfather, but also the man she secretly admires!


    Why?


    Why, all good things are occupied by them!


    She doesn''t like it!


    Not willing!!


    Blue Shan''s eyes were wide with resentment, ten fingers were curled up and white with force. Her eyes slowly moved away from the pavilion and fell on a sharp stone at the bottom corner of a maple tree on one side of the bluestone path.


    "Grandpa, what else happened to my mother when she was a child..."


    "Ah..."


    Inside the pavilion, ye Xi is pestering LAN Qian to ask about Lan''s childhood, but before she can finish asking, a scream suddenly comes from outside the pavilion.


    A few people are surprised, at the same time looked outside the pavilion.


    See blue Shan whole person to rush down in a flash.


    "Shanshan......" Blue Qian and blue were so scared that they hurried to walk outside the pavilion.


    Ye Xi is also a contraction of the eye contour, and immediately follows him nervously.


    But don''t want to be grabbed by someone when passing by.


    Ye Xi is stunned and turns to look at someone.


    Huo Yiting''s face was solemn. He glanced at Lan Shan, who had been helped up by blue outside the pavilion. His eyes were half narrowed. He looked at Ye Xi coldly again. "Let''s go."


    At the end of the conversation, the big hand slipped down her arm, holding her soft little hand in the palm, which led ye Xichao, LAN Qian and others into the room.


    "Shanshan, Shanshan are you ok?"


    Blue will blue Shan from the ground up, white face from top to bottom look at blue Shan''s body, see if there is any injury.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little aunt, I''m fine. I just saw you laughing so happily in the pavilion, and I wanted to know what happened. I ran to the pavilion in a hurry. I didn''t notice the stones on the ground, so I tripped and fell to the ground. "Lanshan covered her forehead with one hand. Her face was pale, her breath was weak, and she spoke intermittently.


    "I said it''s OK. You can see how your hands are cool..."


    LAN tightly holds Lan Shan''s hand and looks at her white face with worry.


    But before she had finished, she saw the red liquid between the fingers of Lanshan covering her forehead gurgling out.


    Blue was so scared that he shut his mouth immediately and stared at Lanshan''s forehead in horror.


    Blue Qian saw the stone under the maple tree with his breath held.


    When he saw the red blood foam on the sharp corner of the stone, LAN Qian took a breath. At the same time, Lan Shan''s eyes were white, and the whole person fainted in blue''s arms.


    Next, the whole Lanjia courtyard was in a mess because of Lanshan''s sudden fainting.


    The family doctor arrived at the blue house in ten minutes.


    Dongyuan, Yexi and Huo Yingting are waiting outside.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and peeped out her head to look into Lan Shan''s boudoir. She was worried.


    Huo Yingting''s face was cold, his long body was lying lazily beside the mahogany column, with one hand in his pocket, and the other hand was holding a burning cigarette. With the smoke pouring out in his nose, his deep pupils would squint slightly under the smoke, and he leaned on the side of the door, looking inside at the pure girl in white dress.


    Because of worry, she gently bit her thumb clean round shallow nail plate, pure as the beautiful lotus in the pond beside.


    Flirtatious and optional right eyebrow, Huo Yan Ting grinds the cigarette in his hand, throws it away and walks towards the girl.

 C314

    Ye Xi was startled and turned to look at the man''s black eyes and trembled.


    Her white and bright face is pink because of the man''s approach. Her eyes are like a clear stream. They are flowing with sparkling light. She looks at him carefully.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are deep, and he approaches Ye Xi''s white forehead slowly.


    Ye Xi heard his heart beating wildly.


    The long, thick lashes trembled violently.


    It turns out that at this moment, at the moment of knowing all his deceit to her, she could not resist his proximity.


    She did not expect that in a few months, she would love a man to this extent.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes with trembling, and her heart trembled. She chose not to open her head and forehead at the next moment, avoiding the thin lips of men.


    Huo Yingting''s cold face exudes coldness. Next second, he will reach out to grasp Ye Xi''s chin, but the sudden ring tone of mobile phone interrupts his action.


    He frowned shallowly, and held a hand on the wall behind Ye Xi''s neck, and looked down at Ye Xi with deep eyes.


    The other hand, taking out the mobile phone slowly from the trouser pocket, did not look at the caller ID, and directly put it to the ear to hear.


    Ye Xi''s white nose is full of several cute sweat beads. Her weak lashes are fanned and she moves slowly to one side.


    But as soon as she took a small step, the long legged man leaned over and stopped her movement.


    Ye Xi gently frowned and took a dissatisfied look at the man.


    However, the man''s face she saw was not good-looking, dark and heavy, and the outline of his face was cold and sharp.


    Leaf Xi eyelids light jump, not from turn head to look at the man, the concern that peeps out faintly in the vision, let the black mist on the man''s face disperse cent, but still cloudy.


    From the beginning to the end of the phone call, Huo didn''t say a word.


    After receiving the call, Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi for a few seconds.


    Shuer, he stood up straight, holding Ye Xi''s face in both hands, slightly lowered his head, touched her head, and said softly, "my husband has something to leave first, and will pick you up later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blinked, puzzled.


    I want to ask what happened to him, but I can''t ask with a long mouth.


    Finally, I could only watch him go further and further in front of her, until I could not see him again.


    When his straight posture disappeared in front of her, ye Xi suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart, which made her eyes burst into tears.


    Ye Xi breathed hard, his eyes were red with panic, and he stared at the direction he left.


    The hand that hangs in her body side also slightly extends forward, seem to want to grasp that figure, but finally, she just slowly took the hand back, tightly grasped the skirt.


    "Tang Xing, is Shanshan serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? " LAN Qian anxiously looks at Lan Shan, who is sleeping on the bed, and asks Tang Xing, a family doctor.


    "Mr. LAN, don''t worry. Miss LAN has a slight concussion and a little trauma. I''ve bandaged Miss LAN. It''s OK. I''ll be fine after a rest, so I don''t need to go to the hospital." Tang Xinghui said.


    When LAN Qian heard Tang Xing''s words, his dignified look slightly improved, but he still frowned.


    Think of what, blue Qian stares at Tang Xing, "Shan Shan''s forehead won''t leave scar?"


    "Miss Lan''s forehead injury is not serious. She will not leave scars after applying medicine. And now medicine is so developed, even if the scar is left, it can be repaired by a small operation. So don''t worry about blue honesty. " Tang Xing said.


    Blue Qian sighs.


    How can he not worry.


    Shanshan was all brought up by him. He never let her get hurt from childhood. He had seen blood!


    Shaking his head, LAN Qian, tired of supporting his forehead, said to Tang Xing, "it''s hard."


    Tang Xing smiled and said, "Lan Lao, don''t say that. I should do all these things."


    LAN Qian nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    "So that I can''t get old. I know the way. Just go out by myself. You stay." Tang Xing said, carrying the medicine box and walking out quickly, as if he was afraid that Lan Qian would have to send him.


    Watching Tang Xing leave, ye Xi tidies up her mood and goes in.


    "Grandpa, how is Shane?" Ye Xi goes to LAN Qian and asks.


    Blue Qian looked at the eye leaf Xi, barely showed a little smile, "the doctor said it''s just a broken forehead, a slight concussion, it will be OK after a rest, don''t worry."


    Ye Xi looks at LAN Qian''s anxious face and sighs in his heart. He is the one who worries about Lan Shan most!


    Ye Xi looked at the pale blue Shan on the bed, and then looked at the blue Shan who was sitting on the edge of the bed with her back to her tightly holding her hand.


    His eyes flashed, and ye Xi stepped over.


    After walking to blue, ye Xi put his hands on blue''s shoulder and was about to give a voice of relief.


    But I saw the blue mountain on the bed wake up.As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he quickly sat on the chair in front of the bed, put his hands on Lan Shan''s arm, and said happily, "Shan''er, are you awake?"


    Lan Shan looked at Ye Xi for several seconds, then slowly lifted her white lips and said, "sister ye, you seem very happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned, the eyeball son turns to don''t understand, small voice way, "you wake up, of course I am happy."


    "Ah..." Blue Shan did not have a bloody face overflowing a smile, closed her eyes, she took a deep breath, looked at the blue holding her hand, "little aunt."


    "Shan Shan, is it hard for you to be here, little aunt?" Blue eyes are full of sincere care and affection.


    Lanshan shakes her head weakly. Her eyes turn to the blue Qian standing at the end of the bed. Tears burst out. She reaches out to him and cries, "Grandpa..."


    "Grandpa''s here, Shanshan, Grandpa''s here." LAN Qian hurriedly walked across the bed with a crutch, and sat on the edge of the bed. LAN Qian held out an old hand and held Lan Shan''s other hand in pain.

 C315

    "Grandpa, I dreamed of my mother." Lanshan was full of tears, frowning painfully, looking at lanqian pale, and sobbing softly.


    Blue Qian''s body shape was shocked, his eyes were slightly red, and he looked at her sadly. The voice line was also hoarse. "What''s Shanshan dreaming about her mother?"


    Lanshan closed her eyes and tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    "In her dream, my mother is sitting on the rocking chair in the Italian house. Her knees are covered with thick blankets. She lies there quietly. Her eyes are red and red. She looks at me all the time. Her eyes are sad and reluctant. I talk to her and she doesn''t talk to me. Why doesn''t she pay attention to my grandfather? Did Shanshan do something wrong, so my mother doesn''t pay attention to me Woo Grandpa, I miss my mother so much, so much... "


    Lanshan cried so hard that her eyes and nose were red.


    Blue can''t help but look, cover her mouth and put her face to one side. She feels guilty. In a moment, when Lan Shan cried out "I miss my mother", she reached the peak.


    Ye Xi is also red eyes, quietly put his hand on the blue shoulder gently pat.


    Blue Qian is not a stranger to the scene of blue Shan''s dream.


    Because I just went to Italy for a few years.


    Lanshan''s mother always sits on the rocking chair in front of the floor window of the room, with a thick blanket on her knees. She is always in poor spirits and depressed, staring at the vast white scenery outside the floor window. If Lanshan doesn''t go to find her, she can sit all day.


    When Lanshan is by her side, her eyes are always glued to Lanshan.


    Xu is to know how long she can''t be with Lanshan. Her eyes are always full of sadness.


    So in the impression of little Lanshan, her mother''s eyes are always very red.


    Because of what Lan Shan said, LAN Qian''s eyes were swollen and painful.


    Unwilling to lose control under a group of young people, LAN Qian drew back his hand, clubbed his crutch, and walked out with his back trembling slightly.


    "Grandpa..." Lan Shan looks at the rickets of LAN Qian''s departure, and her eyes flash with emotion.


    Blue took a sniff, didn''t look at Lanshan, really, didn''t have the courage to look at her, and said quickly, "I''ll see Dad."


    With that, blue got up and walked away from the room.


    Blue Qian and blue leave one after another.


    There are only two people left in the room: Lan Shan and ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes anxiously withdraw from the door and see Lan Shan looking at her silently.


    Leaf Xi eyebrow heart light jump, pucker lips, take out a paper towel from bedside table, reach out to wipe tears on her face.


    However, before the tissue touched Lanshan''s face, she took the lead in holding her face.


    Ye Xi takes back her hand and looks at Lan Shan''s cold side face, saying, "Shan''er, you..."


    "Sister Ye." Lan Shan''s cold voice interrupts Ye Xi''s words. There is no temperature in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Ye Xi looks at this blue Shan and frowns gently.


    In her impression, Lanshan is lively and cheerful. Although she is a little timid, she is a very bright and positive girl.


    But at the moment, looking at her Lanshan, she seems to have changed a person.


    "Sister ye, do you know? You went to the blue courtyard three times before and after, and I had an accident three times. "


    Lanshan was particularly calm when she said that.


    But ye Xi listened to her breathing and looked at her silently.


    Lanshan raised her hand to touch the gauze on her forehead and sneered, "the first time you came to the blue courtyard, I saw the man I admired for many years, and I smiled gently to another woman."


    "The second time you came to the blue house, I was ill. And the third time, you see, my forehead is broken. "


    Lan Shan stared at Ye Xi, with that kind of smirk and scorn.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist, his eyes shrunk, he raised his voice and looked at Lan Shan. "Shan''er, what do you want to say?"


    Lanshan closed her eyes and thought of her first visit to the courtyard.


    Grandpa said it''s not easy to take a bus. It usually takes an hour or two to wait for the bus. Worried about the insecurity of a little girl''s waiting at the bus stop, ye Xi asked her to take the driver to take her back.


    But when she and the driver drove to the bus stop, someone came to pick her up.


    And this person is the man she has been admiring for ten years!


    At first, what she knew was that he didn''t like people at all, and he didn''t have yingyingyanyan around him. He was a clean man in his private life.


    So she didn''t worry about getting to know him at the beginning. She planned to graduate next year, enter the job of Huo, and get to know him in her own way.


    She admitted that she was naive before.


    A man as outstanding as he is is the target of many famous ladies and rich families. Even if she moves a second later, he may be robbed.


    And that''s how it turns out!


    He was really robbed!Just then, she didn''t know they were married.


    She thought that they were really budding boyfriend and girlfriend. They didn''t have deep feelings. She didn''t have no chance.


    So, she changed her mind and begged grandpa to design the stage where she was kidnapped to F City, to meet the man in this special way.


    But knowing is knowing, she has no time to contact him several times, but the reality tells her that they are married!


    The man who has been in love for ten years belongs to others. How can she be willing?!!


    Jealousy, no cover up appeared in Lanshan''s eyes which always felt pure and beautiful.


    "Sister ye, let me tell you a story." Lan Shan looks at Ye Xi Dao from the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Xi looks at Lan Shan''s face at the moment and feels strange.


    So for her words, she did not respond, just silence.


    "Once upon a time, there was a pair of cousins. They lived in separate places since childhood. At the beginning, they didn''t know that they were cousins. A chance coincidence made the two cousins know each other. They became friends at first sight. It was not long before they found out that they were cousins. "


    Lanshan said that she had a meal here and looked straight at Ye Xi, "but that cousin is not happy that her old friend has become her cousin. Because this cousin will take care of her grandfather. She even hated the cousin coming home. Especially because of this cousin, after her cousin has been hurt several times, her cousin becomes more disgusted with her... "


    Lan Shan smiled at Ye Xi coldly and said, "disgusted, my cousin hopes this cousin will be forever, far, gone and lost!"

 C316

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was shocked and looked at Lan Shan in shock


    "It''s said that people in the world are like each other. When two people are separated from each other, they can live a good life. But once they meet, only one of them can survive. I don''t have her..."


    Lan Shan looks at Ye Xi, with a gloomy expression, "there is her Without me! "


    Ye Xiquan''s heart suddenly clenched, his eyes squeezed out a ray of red, his face turned white and looked at Lanshan.


    Lan Shan looked at the trembling lips of Ye Xi, then she closed her eyes slowly and stopped looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks at Lan Shan''s indifferent face, shocked and hurt.


    For a long time, she envied those who had many relatives, even though their relationship might not be so harmonious.


    So when LAN Qian finds them, she is very happy, very happy, because she and her mother finally have a family member, and this family member is the most intimate one among all the relatives.


    LAN Qian''s appearance made her and LAN suddenly find a way to rely on her. She can see that LAN is really happy. Seeing her this time, she obviously found that her look is much better. She even believes that with the company of her grandfather and Lan Shan, LAN''s body will recover soon, and she doesn''t have to worry about what happened to her.


    Because of the blue color and the improvement of her health, she is more grateful for the family she suddenly has.


    But the story Lanshan told just now, filled her with enthusiasm and joy, and lengbuding beat her hard into the deep valley of the ice lake.


    She hates her cousin. She hates her presence in the blue courtyard. She even hates her disappearance from now on


    Ye Xi''s hands and feet are cold. She didn''t think that she was so disgusting!


    But she was secretly happy.


    With a bitter smile, ye Xi took a deep breath, stood up with his hands on his stiff legs, said nothing, and moved his legs outward.


    She is not a person without self-knowledge. Even under blue''s education, her self-esteem and spirit are often very strong people who even dislike her.


    So in the face of a person who hates himself and hates her to disappear, ye Xi really doesn''t have such a big heart to face her as if nothing had happened.


    Especially the one who dislikes her is the one who is sincere and happy as an important family member and friend.


    With the sound of the room door closed, blue Shan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, crystal eyes lost the pure luster of the past, such as the dead black, you stare at the direction of the room door for half a sound.


    Then, she slowly propped up from the bed, got out of bed barefoot, walked to the window, pushed open the window which only opened a seam tightly and breathed, walked to the door of the room, and opened the door greatly.


    Turn over and walk to the window. The wind is a little strong. The green and quiet lotus leaves are blowing across the pond. Lanshan''s eyes are calm. She slowly raises her hand and pulls the gauze on her forehead away. Close your eyes and let the wind blow hard on her forehead. Ye Xi doesn''t look for LAN and LAN Qian. When she goes to the front yard, she sees Xiaobao running after the butterfly in the sun. Aunt Wu is trimming a cluster of evergreen trees with big scissors.


    Ye Xichao goes over to Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao is chasing after the butterfly. He has no time to deal with Ye Xi. He looks at Ye Xi and continues to chase after the butterfly.


    "Xiaoxi, how is Miss LAN?"


    When Aunt Wu saw Ye Xi, she put down the scissors and wiped the apron around her waist. She went to ask Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled slightly. "The doctor has seen it and said it''s OK. I''ll have a rest."


    "Oh..." Aunt Wu sighed with relief and frowned. "Miss blue, she''s just in the right body. She broke her head. It''s very unlucky."


    Ye Xi drooped his eyelashes, but made no sound.


    Aunt Wu did not speak when she saw Ye Xi. She looked at Ye Xi carefully. When she saw her face, it was much whiter than when she saw her before. The whole person was also a little soft. Her eyebrows were tightened even tighter. "Xiaoxi, are you uncomfortable? You don''t look very well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Wu, I''m not sick. " Ye Xi looks up at Aunt Wu, pulls her lips and smiles, and reaches out to hold her hand.


    "Ah..." But aunt Wu called out and pulled out her hand. "Don''t touch me. Aunt Wu just wiped the dust and don''t dirty you."


    Ye Xi was stubborn and seized aunt Wu''s hand.


    Aunt Wu is helpless, pet of stare at her smile, "you this child."


    Ye Xi leans her head against aunt Wu. Her long eyelashes hang under her white eyes, reflecting two dark shadows.


    After a while, ye Xicai raised his head from Aunt Wu''s shoulder, smiled at her and said, "aunt Wu, please do something!"


    "Tell Aunt Wu what you can''t ask for, as long as she can do something, you can just talk about it." Aunt Wu smiles.


    Ye Xi purses her lips and looks at Xiaobao, who is still chasing butterflies. "I want you to take care of Xiaobao for a while."


    "Wu Yi Leng," on this matter


    Ye Xi turns her eyes and says, "well."


    "I thought there was a lot to do. It''s such a small thing. Do you still ask aunt Wu?"Aunt Wu was just having fun. She thought that she could do something for ye Xi at last. She didn''t know that she was actually taking care of Xiaobao, which was not a good thing. She suddenly lost a little.


    Ye Xi saw aunt Wu like this, chuckled, took aunt Wu''s arm and shook it twice.


    Wu Yi Leng is jilted twice by Ye Xi to jilt the music. She smiles and raises her eyebrows angrily. "OK, it''s a small matter. Give it to Wu Yi."


    "Thank you aunt Wu, MUA ~ ~" Ye Xi gives aunt Wu a kiss.


    Aunt Wu is an old treasure. She returns to Ye Xi and kisses her.


    Ye Xi smiles.


    Holding aunt Wu''s shoulder and pinching it for a few times, she said, "aunt Wu, you can tell my mother and grandpa later. If I have something, I will go first."


    "Going?" Aunt Wu was shocked and looked at Ye Xi. "Don''t you have lunch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today, not today. " Ye Xi wants to laugh, but finds that she can''t laugh. She''s afraid that Aunt Wu will see what''s coming, so she lowers her head and runs to Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao sees Ye Xi running towards it, but she runs farther away as if she wanted to chase it like a butterfly.


    Ye Xi is speechless. He sighs and presses his brow.


    Then, she forced herself up, turned around and waved to Aunt Wu, who wanted to say something to her, and walked towards the gate of the blue family courtyard.


    Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi and walked out of the gate in the blink of an eye. She stamped her feet with hate. "This girl, what''s so anxious? She can leave without eating!"


    Xiaobao twisted his fat body and stared at the gate with two watery eyes. Half a sound, he suddenly cried and ran towards the gate like a blow.

 C317

    As soon as ye Xigang came out of the blue courtyard, he heard Xiao Bao barking from behind.


    After a tiny one Leng, ye Xi turns to see, see a small group of white figure toward her to rush over.


    After a while, the skirt was bitten by Xiao Bao''s sharp teeth.


    Ye Xi looks down at Xiaobao. Xiaobao looks at her too. Her eyes are angry.


    The tip of the nose is hard and sour. Ye Xi sucks in his nose, squats down and touches Xiaobao''s head with red eyes.


    "Wang Wu..." Xiaobao, comforted by Ye Xi, slowly sent his teeth, and his head rubbed against his legs, his eyes watery, staring at Ye Xi.


    "Xiaobao, you are good. I will stay here for a while. When the baby in Mommy''s belly is born, Mommy will come to pick you up, OK?"


    Ye Xi picked up Xiaobao and said softly in a consultative tone.


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu..." Xiaobao stares at Ye Xi''s cry. His voice is low and weak. He is very aggrieved.


    Ye Xi pulled Xiaobao''s ear. "Xiaobao, believe Mommy, it won''t be long before Mommy comes to pick you up."


    It''s just that ye Xi didn''t think of it. Her promised treasure "will not last long", but it has lasted for several years.


    When I see Xiaobao again, Xiaobao is not the small one now, but the small one she can hold.


    Finally, ye Xi coaxes Xiao Bao for a while before he takes him back to the blue family courtyard and leaves.


    What ye Xi didn''t know was that after she left, Xiao Bao stood alone at the gate of the blue family courtyard, looking at the direction she left for a long time.


    When he got to the bus stop sign, ye Xi stood by the asphalt road holding his mobile phone, his dense eyelashes drooping low, staring at the mobile phone in his hand.


    Don''t forget what the man said to her when he left. He said he would come to pick her up later.


    Ye Xi hesitates, hesitates to tell the man that she has left the blue courtyard.


    For a long time, when the bus to the city center came and ye Xi got on the bus, she still didn''t decide whether to tell someone.


    Before this, such a small problem did not seem worth hesitating for so long, but now, she actually hesitated.


    Sitting by the window of the bus, ye Xi is leaning his head and silently looking at the passing scenery outside the window.


    Brain over and over again playback, the two people have known each other so far.


    The more memories, the more Ye Xi felt that he was really stupid and hopeless.


    There are many places to remind her that this man is not what he said he is just a small staff.


    Thousands of square meters of big house, suddenly paid off the car loan, 2000 yuan of hired housemaid, 200000 eyes do not blink to buy her clothes, four seasons garden house, many, countless details Now all satire was stung her nerves.


    Thinking that she had naively told him that she would pay the car loan with him, because 200000 clothes were crying in front of him, the president of her first pregnancy relaxed the maternity leave period. When she happily shared with him, he was laughing at her stupidity in his heart.


    Tears fell from the eyes, ye Xi tightly sucked his nose, reached out and wiped them off, but the tears seemed to never end, falling down ceaselessly.


    Ye Xi covered his face with both hands and cried like a child.


    Admit Ye Xi, you''re hurt, it''s true, you''re hurt! Because falling in love with a man who cheated her everything!


    This bus to the city has never been taken by many people. At this moment, there are only two or three passengers and one driver in such a large carriage.


    Because the distance is so far away, I didn''t notice the difference of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s unbridled use of tears to vent the haze, which led to the result that when he got off, ye Xi''s eyes were swollen like two big walnuts.


    While getting off, her appearance attracted the attention of several passengers who got off at the same time.


    Ye Xi''s face was red and shriveled when he was looked at. He covered his face with sobs and lowered his head. He got out of the car quickly.


    Not far away from the crowd, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly rings, and ye Xi''s footsteps are sluggish, and his breath is half beat.


    Slightly clenched the mobile phone, ye Xi gently breathed two, just picked up the mobile phone to see.


    When I saw the caller ID, ye Xi''s scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, Qiao overlord, who had disappeared for a long time, called for this call!


    Lick lip, leaf Xi tightens brow, expression somewhat reluctantly connected.


    "Sunset, surprise."


    As soon as the cell phone is connected, there comes a voice of some overlord light ruffian who is languid and can''t adjust.


    Ye Xi left his mouth and didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and went to a quiet chair to sit up.


    "Hello, ye Xiaoxi, I haven''t called you for so long. That''s how you treat him?" Qiao Jinglian hum.


    Ye Xi sips her lips. "What do you want from me?"


    As soon as ye Xi said this, the end was silent.


    Ye Xi can''t wait for that opening for a long time. He raises his eyelids and sighs in his heart.Well, she admitted that she was very impatient.


    If she was in front of him now, her neck would suffer.


    After a pause, ye Xi had to adjust his tone, whispered and said sincerely, "brother Lian, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I see you if I''m ok?" The tone is blunt, very unpleasant!


    Ye Xi''s face is wrinkled. He asks in his heart, what do you want to do with her?


    But in the case of a tyrant who has seen anger, this rhetorical question gives her ten courage and she dare not ask out.


    Fidgety bite lip, leaf Xi voice more soft cent, "lotus elder brother, I have no that meaning."


    "Hum!" Qiao Jinglian snorted coldly. After a little silence, his tone suddenly sank. "Sunset, do you forget what day it is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned, "what day?"


    Qiao Jinglian breathed heavily, lost her voice, and with a little self mockery, "you really forgot."


    Ye Xi tightens her eyebrows, takes off her mobile phone and looks at the date. Her brain spins fast. Suddenly she thinks of something. Ye Xi takes a breath and sticks her mobile phone to her ear. "Brother Lian, today is your birthday."


    "Ah It''s not in vain that brother Fei Lian loves you so much. " Qiao Jinglian''s voice was so funny that she could hear that she was very satisfied with Ye Xi''s sudden memory of his birthday.


    Hurt her?


    Ye Xi''s face is black. It''s her!!


    Drum mouth, due to today''s biggest birthday, ye Xi''s white face smile, "brother lotus, happy birthday!"


    As soon as ye Xiyi finished, he seemed to chuckle, but he didn''t hear clearly. Then he said lazily, "that''s it?"


    Ye Xi blinked, what else?

 C318

    Don''t expect her small elm head to figure out something, Qiao Jinglian hums, "gift."


    Gifts?


    Ye Xi was stunned. He realized that he was asking her for a gift. He pouted. Ye Xi said, "what gift do you want?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi, what''s the sincerity?" Qiao Jinglian sighed, seemingly speechless to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi is depressed. She asks him what he wants. How insincere?


    "Forget it, I don''t want any gifts. Where are you now, I will pick you up!" Qiao Jinglian said.


    Pick her up?


    What can I do for her?


    Ye Xi licks her lips. "Brother Lian, I''m going home soon."


    "Tut." Qiao Jinglian said impatiently with a hard voice, "Ye Xiaoxi, do you want to offend you today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could she have it!


    "Say, where is it?" Qiao Jinglian''s bad command.


    Ye Xi closed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    But soon.


    Qiao Jinglian''s tone softened, and a little bit pitiful. "Sunset, my birthday today, can''t you follow me?"


    Ye Xi''s heart moved, Dudu mouth son, compromise, "then what do you want?"


    "What can I do? I just want to ask you to accompany me for my birthday. You won''t agree to such a small request. Alas, I''m so pathetic!"


    Ha ha


    People who call themselves "Ye" say they are pitiful?


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes. "You are the famous Joe overlord in B city. Do you have any good brothers who live and die for your birthday?"


    "Sunset, are you sad?" Qiao Jinglian smiled happily. "My good brothers are no more important than my little daughter-in-law. Of course, I have to spend my birthday with the most important people. Don''t play with me. Tell me where you are. Hum, whet up haw again, be careful of my fire! "


    Fire?


    Ye Xi''s small body trembled and said, "you, you''re on fire. What can you do if you''re on fire?"


    He doesn''t know where she is. Can he eat her?


    "Ah Little fellow, are you provoking me now? " Qiao Jinglian''s lazy and ill intentioned voice came, and ye Xi was directly excited. He took a breath of cool air and hurriedly said, "I don''t have it!"


    "Look at you, you little counsellor. I can squeeze you flat and round with one finger. I dare to challenge you boldly. I''m tired of being crooked!" Qiao Jinglian''s voice is more and more joyful and loud.


    Ye Xipu Bu Khan, want to put his phone directly!


    "Don''t waste your time, tell me the location!" Qiao Jinglian obviously lost his patience with Ye Xi and sank her voice.


    Ye Xi thought of not having a birthday with him for several years, and told him her location.


    Twenty minutes later, an extremely high-profile indigo convertible stopped not far in front of Yexi. In addition to the sports car blinding, the car''s only good young man, but also psychedelic eyes.


    Ye Xi saw that many men and women passing by threw deep glances at the people in the car. Some bold girls even took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the people in the car.


    However, the people in the car did not consciously cause the onlookers to pick up long eyebrows and jump out of the sports car directly.


    With his "natural and unrestrained" action, ye Xi heard a small shriek.


    Looking at the man coming to his side, ye Xi''s black line came straight up, pretending not to know him. He blocked half of his face with one hand and pinned his head to one side.


    "Gimmick ~ ~" when the man came to Ye Xi, he could not help grinning when he saw Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi curled his mouth and moved his hand down to show his eyes. He looked up at the man.


    Today, a man dressed in a simple white shirt and white pants stood in front of her against the light. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes were hidden under the dark sunglasses, but they also properly blocked the elegance of the man''s eyes.


    He is very white. That kind of white is not ordinary white. At first sight, it is white with noble symbol.


    His hands were lazily copied in his pocket, with his head slightly askew, and his short hair, one by one, was full of ruffian.


    Is such a man, put in the crowd, how can not cause thousands of attention?


    Ye Xi sighed the evil spirit in his heart, then moved his hand up again, blocked his eyes, and continued to pretend that he could not see.


    "Ah..." The man smiled leisurely, and stepped on it. His slender body immediately leaned on Ye Xi''s side. As soon as he put a long arm on Ye Xi''s neck, five white and jade like fingers tied firmly on Ye Xi''s shoulder. With a little effort, he held Ye Xi in his arms.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi''s small scream, pulling a small face, reaching for a man like a pair of pliers to grasp her shoulder hand.


    But no matter how she did, she couldn''t remove the man''s hand, which was just like growing on her shoulder.


    Ye Xi is angry. He takes his hand, turns around and stares at the man with a face bulging.The man picked the beautiful eyebrows, and the thin red lips, like rose petals, left innocently towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi takes a corner of his mouth and twists his shoulder several times. Seeing that he still doesn''t take it away, he suddenly feels powerless and looks at him crazily, "brother Lian!"


    "Well, I did!" Qiao Jinglian''s bandit spirit lifts his lips and smiles at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stared at him with a red face.


    Qiao Jinglian held out two beautiful fingers and pinched the small face of Ye Xi''s Pink toot, but soon, the radian raised by the corner of her lips gradually sank down.


    Mingming is a sunny day, but ye Xi feels a sense of coolness.


    Holding his breath, ye Xi''s face changed slightly, and he reached out to open his hand.


    However, as soon as she reached for her hand, he cut and held her wrist.


    Ye Xi was shocked, and the eyes of Shuishui trembled slightly. He stared at Qiao Jinglian, who was already dark and heavy, and said, "brother Lian..."


    "Why cry?" His voice is still ruffian, but every word from his lips spit out, have a chill.


    He didn''t ask her if she was crying, but directly asked her why she was crying?


    He did. She cried!


    Ye Xi wants to deny all have no bottom gas, just open a pair of dark eyes flustered to look at him.


    Qiao Jinglian bowed his head to her, and across the sunglasses, ye Xi saw his tiny red pupils.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but take a breath. She knew that whenever he looked like this, he would be angry, very angry.


    Don''t worry about biting your lips. Ye Xi''s eyes are moist. He looks at him with some entreaties. He whispers, "brother Lian, today is your birthday. Don''t be so happy. I have nothing, really!"


    Qiao Jinglian looks at Ye Xi''s ruddy eyes. Half a sound, he suddenly raises his hand and gently rubs Ye Xi''s small head. His tone is gentle and doting, "my little fool!"

 C319

    Ye Xi looked at his warm face and sighed in his heart.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at Ye Xi''s exhale at the bottom of her eyes. Her narrow eyes under the sunglasses are half squinting.


    Then he casually picked up Ye Xi''s shoulder and stood up. His other hand was lolling in his pocket. He leaned half against Ye Xi''s small body and walked with Ye Xi towards the open top sports car.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xi finally got rid of Qiao Jinglian''s grip.


    Wisely, he pasted the small body board to one side of the car window and fastened the seat belt buckle before he leaned over to fasten it to her.


    Qiao Jinglian frowned and rubbed her long hair twice.


    Ye Xi''s face was green with anger. He held his hair in his hands and stared at him with his cheeks bulging.


    And whenever Ye Xi looks at him with such a small, angry expression that he can''t help it, Qiao Jinglian''s heart will disappear in the next moment even if there are any more unpleasant feelings.


    Raise eyebrows, Qiao Jinglian draws up the lip angle, then, the car a beautiful tail flick, drove to a direction.


    If ye Xi has been bullied by Qiao Jinglian for many years, he will not sulk alone.


    Because the more angry she is, the more cheerful some overlord with abnormal psychology will be!


    So soon, ye Xi was not angry.


    I grabbed my hair, smoothed it, stared at the window of the car for a few seconds, then turned to Qiao Jinglian, and asked, "brother Lian, how are you going to celebrate your birthday today?"


    "Well, this one..."


    Qiao Jinglian turned to look at Ye Xi and picked out her lips. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t you help me think about it?"


    "I think?" Ye Xi frowns.


    Qiao Jinglian pursed her lips and looked straight ahead at the road. "How do you celebrate your birthday in the past few years?"


    Ye Xi blinks.


    Her birthday is a winter holiday. She usually goes out to have a simple meal with Gu Li at noon, and then goes home at night. Her mother will cook for her to celebrate her birthday.


    Nothing special.


    Looking at Qiao Jinglian, ye Xi said, "my birthday is usually at home."


    Qiao Jinglian nodded. "Then we were at home."


    Ah?


    Ye Xi stared at him with silly eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Stupid!" Qiao Jinglian glanced at her. "It means that this time I have my birthday and I''m at home. You cook for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t cook. " Ye Xi frowns.


    He doesn''t know that she can''t cook.


    What''s more, the only steak and omelette she knew and the next one were forced by him.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi is full of resentment.


    This Joe overlord knows how to enslave her!


    Qiao Jinglian seemed to know what ye Xi was thinking, but he smiled at her with two rows of white teeth. "I haven''t eaten the steak you made for several years. I want to eat it today. You make it for me."


    Ye Xi secretly gave him a white look. "You, Qiao San, have never tasted anything rare and delicious. How can I get into your eyes?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi, you are brave!" Qiao Jinglian shouts.


    Ye Xi stared at him with a pair of moist eyes.


    Are you crazy? What are you doing, yelling at her?!


    Qiao Jinglian grinds his teeth. "Ye Xiaoxi, haven''t you been cleaned up in these years? Are you itchy?"


    "I......"


    "How many times have you been sour today? Today is my birthday, you can''t be obedient and try to block me! " Qiao Jinglian stares at her fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s mouth trembled, and he pulled his little hand. He was honest and stopped talking.


    Qiao Jinglian hums, turns his head and drives for a while in a sullen mood. Suddenly, he thinks of something. He turns his head abruptly and looks like an ice knife gouging out Ye Xi. "Who did you make the steak for last time?"


    Ye Xi was suddenly roared and shivered by him.


    Holding out his little white hand, he grabbed his roaring red ear and looked at him with a sigh. "Brother Lian, are you thirsty or not? Do you want to park your car on the side of the road and I''ll buy you a cup of herbal tea?"


    Buy Herbal tea?


    Qiao Jinglian smoked the corner of her mouth and was shocked to be happy with Qi. She took out one hand and rubbed Ye Xi''s head. "It''s useless to buy Herbal Tea with my anger. You are the only one who can make me lower the fire!"


    Yeah.


    As soon as he got angry, he fired at her. Of course, she was his best fire extinguisher!


    Ye Xi pouted, flicked his paws away, and turned his face to the car window.


    Qiao Jinglian glanced at Ye Xi with a frown, and insisted on an answer. "Ye Xiaoxi, you haven''t told me who did you make the steak on Weibo last time? Men''s and women''s? "


    The steak she tweeted last time.


    Ye Xi''s heart is thumping, his neck is stiff, and suddenly he dare not face him.


    He pinched the hand tightly on his knee, and ye Xi''s breathing was very light in a moment.


    Qiao Jinglian sees her like this, eyes under sunglasses are heavy, lazy voice line is blunt and heavy way, "man?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s spine and vertebrae are also ossified.


    Staring at his cold face reflected from the window, ye Xi closed his eyes and sat on the seat as if nothing had happened. He turned to look at him and squeezed his fingertips. "No."


    Ye Xi is not happy with this "no" exit. She doesn''t want to cheat him, but today is his birthday. She can''t tell him the fact that she is married on his birthday.


    She thought, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow.


    Or, she''ll tell him when she''s done with his birthday today.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face was a little Ji, but she was still upset. "You are not allowed to go to the kitchen for anyone except ye, men and women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C320

    Ye Xi slightly frowned, pursed his lips, and without speaking, looked out of the window silently.


    Did not hear ye Xi answer, Qiao Jinglian light frown, Feng eye skimmed a light haze, taut thin lips, speed is accelerating unconsciously.


    Aware that the speed is faster and faster, ye Xi is shocked. A pair of small hands tightly grasp the safety belt, and moist eyes look at Qiao Jinglian in a little panic.


    But saw his side face taut, the arc cold hard, thin lips tight tight tight into a straight line, forbearing anger.


    Ye Xi''s white eyebrows are tighter. Thinking that today is his birthday, I shouldn''t make him angry Well, although she really didn''t feel that she was offending him.


    Black run''s big eye passes a silk helpless, leaf Xi initiative opens a way, "lotus elder brother, are we going to old house?"


    She remembers that he used to spend every birthday in Qiao''s old house. Grandpa Joe gave it to him.


    And every time she was dragged back to the old house by him.


    Before the age of 12, she always liked to climb to the roof of the tile house of the old house with him after supper, holding the cake with candles, and asked him to make a wish childishly.


    Boys always think it''s awkward to make a wish on the cake, so every time she tries hard to coax him, he is willing to make a wish.


    After that, the cake is not cut, two people will a spoon, holding the cake while watching the stars to eat.


    Even if that happened after the age of 12, almost every birthday before he went abroad was like this.


    As Qiao Jinglian himself said, no matter how absurd he usually plays with his friends, he always stays with her all the time on his birthday.


    Thinking of those days, ye Xi still feels deeply.


    She and Qiao Jinglian really have too many memories.


    These memories, in addition to the years when he maliciously bullied her, are so warm that people can''t help but lift up their lips when they think of it.


    At that time, they were so simple and carefree that they didn''t grow up now


    In Ye Xi''s mind, the handsome face of the man appeared. The long eyelashes could not help but droop slightly, blocking the gloom in her eyes.


    "Why go to the old house? Don''t think that old man Qiao Jingyuan has shown you enough face? " Qiao Jinglian said coldly.


    Qiao Jingyuan is his grandfather Qiao Jinglian and Qiao sanshao!


    Ye Xi helplessly looks at him, "he is your grandfather." How can he call him Grandpa Joe?


    "Hum." Qiao Jinglian snorted softly from her nose, "I''m thinking of breaking off the relationship with him. Face to face, back to face, play!"


    Break the relationship?


    Ye Xi''s black line said, "brother Lian, don''t be capricious. Grandpa Qiao is your grandpa. Don''t say anything about breaking off the relationship. How sad it would be for Grandpa Qiao to hear that."


    Ye Xi sighed in her heart.


    Always think Qiao Jinglian''s mind is not mature than her, so many years, just grow old!


    "Just hear it!" Qiao Jinglian glanced at her impatiently. "Can I stay with you without mentioning the unimportant people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandpa Joe is a nobody?


    Ye Xi is speechless!


    Qiao Jinglian and ye Xi first went to Bailian to buy the ingredients for steak and some fresh fruits, and then ye Xi went to the cake shop to buy a cake, and specially asked the pastry master to write a few words on the cake.


    Looking at Ye Xi coming out of the cake shop with a cake, Qiao Jinglian leans on the car body and looks very dismissive. But Feng Mou under the sunglasses smiles deeply. "Ye Xiaoxi, you buy cakes every year for my birthday. Can you be creative?"


    Ye Xi took a white look at him and said, "it''s time to eat birthday cake when living in Japan."


    Qiao Jinglian shrugged. As she walked in, she rubbed her little head, then jumped into the sports car.


    Ye Xi is sweating. Without him, he opened the car door and went in.


    "Brother Lian, where are we going?"


    Half an hour later, ye Xi found out that he had run out of the city, frowned, and looked at Qiao Jinglian, who was driving leisurely beside him.


    Qiao Jinglian squints at Ye Xi''s flustered face, and the evil spirit hooks her lips. "My Lord, I''m going to take you to a place where you can''t be saved even if you cry out to break your throat..."


    "I want to get off!"


    Before Qiao Jinglian finished, ye Xi blushed, and the little hand angrily grasped the door handle to open the door.


    Qiao Jinglian''s breath was sluggish, and he quickly locked the door. He looked at Ye Xi funny and angry. "Little counsellor, did you dare to be taken away by the wolf? See if you can use your brain? If you want to run, can you run


    Ye Xi takes a corner of his mouth and ignores the man. He looks out of the window.


    Qiao Jinglian whistled to Ye xipi''s ruffian, then raised her lips greatly and speeded up her speed slightly.


    Indigo sports car, in the smooth road, like a beautiful scenery, in the blue sky and white clouds, driving.The car is parked in front of a forest castle that can only appear in fairy tales.


    Ye Xi opens her mouth wide and stares at the white castle that suddenly appears in the middle of the forest. "Brother Lian, this is..."


    At one glance, Qiao Jinglian knew that she liked it very much.


    Qiaojinglian takes off the sunglasses in front of her eyes, hangs them under the collar of his shirt, and slowly pushes the door to get off like an elegant prince.


    Slender and thin body walked to Ye Xi''s face. The gentleman opened the door for ye Xi and handed a jade like palm to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was still in the astonishment of seeing the ancient castle. Seeing his outstretched hand, he didn''t think much, so he sent the palm to him.


    Qiao Jinglian and Fengmu pass a deep feeling, slowly clench her hand, lead her to get off the car and walk towards the ancient castle.


    Push open the carved door of red sandalwood solid wood, the scene inside is even more eye-catching and amazing.


    White jade ground, clear water fountain, a circle of all kinds of small flowers are blooming.


    On both sides of the White Jade Road separated by the water fountain, there are clusters of trees and cypresses that are cut into various shapes. These trees and cypresses remind Ye Xi of the lovely and vivid stumps cut by Edward''s scissors in Edward Scissorhands.


    Against the background of these trees and cypresses, this huge ancient castle seems to be full of vitality and vitality. It''s pleasant to be in it, and the whole body seems to grow infinite strength because of this vitality.


    Shu Er, ye Xi is attracted by one of the humanoid trees and cypresses.

 C321

    "Brother Lian, that is..."


    Ye Xi looks at Qiao Jinglian with a surprised look.


    Qiao Jinglian''s ruffian raised his lips and led her hand to walk towards the humanoid tree and cypress.


    Approaching.


    Ye Xicai can see that this humanoid tree cypress is actually a little girl, and beside the little girl stands a short haired boy with a pot cover.


    Ye Xi looked at the tree cypress like a boy, couldn''t help but sip the corner of his mouth and look at Qiao Jinglian. "Brother Lian, was this little man when you were a child?"


    She remembered seeing a picture of Qiao Jinglian when she was a child in the old house. It was the pot cover.


    Qiao Jinglian cocked her lips and hummed, "you know it''s ye who has no nose and no eyes. That ye says it''s you or this little stump!"


    Qiao Jinglian pointed to the girl near the boy.


    "Me?" Ye Xi looks over and finds that the "hair" of this arborvitae is long and draped behind his head, and there is a bow hair clip on his head, and he is wearing a small puffy skirt


    Puffy skirt?


    Ye Xi''s eyes are bent. When she was a little girl, she liked to be a princess. She was no exception at that time.


    Ye Xi''s incredible frown and smile, "it''s really similar."


    Qiao Jinglian looks at Ye Xi with her head askew, her Phoenix eyes are shining, and her white and delicate handsome face is as soft as a wave. She asks gently, "do you like it here?"


    Ye Xi nodded honestly, "I like it. It''s beautiful, like a princess''s dream castle. I think very few girls don''t like it here. "


    "Other girls like it or not and don''t care about it." His little daughter-in-law likes it.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at Ye Xi''s side face gently, pinches a few thin white fingers of Ye Xi in his palm, and says, "go ahead and get something."


    "Let''s go together." Ye Xi looked at him and said.


    Listen to her say, Qiao Jinglian''s face wave light more soft, lead lips, "OK."


    They walked back to the car hand in hand, Qiao Jinglian released Ye Xi''s hand, opened the trunk, and carried out the shopping in the supermarket.


    Ye Xi wants to help. Qiao Jinglian leans out her long arm and pulls her to one side. She doesn''t want to mention it.


    Ye Xi had to give up, take the car bag, car keys and his mobile phone, and follow him to the castle.


    What ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian didn''t know was that they fell into a high-resolution HD digital camera from meeting to supermarket and finally to castle.


    When ye Xi brings the steak to the white rectangular dining table of the restaurant, Qiao Jinglian comes from the living room with her red wine and ye Xi''s mobile phone. "Sunset, your mobile phone just rang, it should be new information."


    "Oh." Ye Xi''s eyes fixed on Qiao Jinglian''s cell phone between his fingers for two seconds, then ran to the kitchen to wash his hands, and came out to pick up Qiao Jinglian''s cell phone.


    Ye Xi is about to open the screen when he looks down and finds Qiao Jinglian standing still in front of her.


    Looking up at him in surprise.


    Qiao Jinglian has changed into a white family clothes. She has a long and slender body. Her beautiful face is less evil and more silky. However, the ruffian air in his eyes and eyebrows still gives people a feeling of no 56.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows are very busy. "Don''t you have a look?"


    She''s going to look, but what''s he doing staring at her cell phone?


    Ye Xi sips her lips and tries to avoid him with her mobile phone.


    But I''m afraid that my action is too suspicious, which makes him suspect that her mobile phone will not be her mobile phone at that time.


    Ye Xi''s two eyebrows are wrinkly and tight, and his thumb keeps pointing at the screen of his mobile phone, but he doesn''t unlock it.


    Qiao Jinglian squinted and walked away with the red wine.


    Ye Xi saw him go away, slightly relieved, and immediately unlocked.


    Then a message bounced in front of her.


    The sender is husband.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Xi hangs down her eyelashes, and Bai Jie''s teeth bite her lower lip. She goes back to her friend''s birthday


    Ye Xi is about to put the mobile phone down after sending it.


    The ring tone of the mobile phone immediately flowed out of her palm.


    Ye Ximei moved, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the flashing "husband" in the mobile phone screen, heart, unexpectedly mercilessly saved.


    The fingers holding the mobile phone are tight.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and walked towards the living room.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at the back of Ye Xi and the heart of her eyebrows, slowly squeezing out the word "Chuan".


    "Hello..." Ye Xi leaned against the back of the sofa in the living room and picked up the phone.


    "I didn''t ask you to wait for my husband. He will pick you up later in the blue family courtyard? Why did you leave first? "


    A man''s penetrating, steady voice comes through his cell phone.


    Ye Xi grasps the edge of the sofa with one hand. Under the bright light of the living room and her white eyes, she reflects two beautiful fan-shaped shadow areas. "If you have any temporary business, you''ll go first.""A friend''s birthday?" The man''s voice is quiet, the magnetic voice is light, but also very pleasant.


    Ye Xi vaguely hum, then no longer speak.


    There was no voice at Huo''s end.


    Listen to his shallow breath sound in the ear, ye Xi picked the fingertips of the sofa edge faster and faster, also more and more strength.


    Compared with that man, she always seems to lose.


    Closed his eyes, or Ye Xi initiative to say, "friends birthday, I can''t answer the phone for too long."


    "Well, hang up. Have a good time. Call your husband at the end. He''ll pick you up. Don''t leave this time, you know?" Men speak softly.


    "No, no more."


    When he heard that he was going to pick her up, ye Xi blinked, but he didn''t want to go back immediately. "I''ll go back myself. You''re busy with your own business. Don''t come to pick me up specially."


    Then there was a slight silence, and Shuer chuckled, "it''s hard not to be afraid that your husband will pick you up. It''s a man who wants you to accompany your birthday. You''re afraid that your husband will see you jealous."


    The man''s tone is clear is a joking tone.


    But ye Xi''s heart is very weak. His brain can''t turn at once, and he blurted out, "it''s a girl..."


    As soon as flustered words came out, ye Xi regretted it.


    He closed his eyes and clenched his lips.


    "Ah Honey, have a good time. "


    That end Qing Qing Lang finish this sentence, then don''t give ye Xi the opportunity to open his mouth, but cut off the call.


    Ye Xi felt his back numb, staring at the dark mobile screen for a long time.


    At the other end of the line, Huangtu, which has not yet started business, is in an atmosphere of unprecedented condensation and cold waterfall.


    Qi song looks at the cold man sitting on the black sofa with his neck down in fear.


    Suddenly, there was a "snap" in the air.


    As soon as Qi song''s eyes stagnated, he saw the black mobile phone between his two slender fingers, which had changed shape between his fingers.

 C322

    Qi song was shocked and stared at the two beautiful white fingers of the man in horror.


    Obviously, he just pinched the mobile phone gently. It seems that he didn''t use force. How could the mobile phone be deformed?


    Is that a model phone?


    Swallowing his throat, Qi song stares at his left foot and right hand, which are still plastered with plaster. He knows the current affairs and moves his buttocks to keep away from someone.


    Huo Cheng business is still a cold black leather pants, hawk Falcon''s fierce eyes cold glanced at the eyes together praise, two lips do not have the temperature of pursing, leaning to put the digital video camera on the desk in front of the sofa up.


    She stared at the girl and man in the camera, but her eyes were very dark.


    After watching for a while, Huo Cheng''s eyebrow color remained the same. He put the camera back to its original position and put his hands on his two strong thighs with cold hands. Eagle eyes stared at a man who was clean and cold, as if waiting for someone to give an order.


    However, for a long time, the man just hung his neck in silence and sat there still like a sculpture of Xiao su.


    At this time, men are more terrible than when they practice with him, which makes people dare not provoke.


    Qi song hugged his right arm weakly, and peach blossom eyes stared at the man sitting on the sofa with a chill all over his body.


    When he saw the video in the camera, he actually had a lot of words to say in his heart, but he couldn''t help but feel the cold all over his body. What he wanted to say was that he was so cold that he swallowed it back to his stomach.


    Forty minutes later, the man was still in the same position, sitting in the shadow area of the sofa, as if he were one with that shadow.


    Qi song is getting a little bit out of control.


    Among the four brothers, the other three are silent, and Qi song is the youngest, the most uncertain and the most talkative, so Qi song often plays an active role in it.


    Although he sometimes talked so much that the other three wanted to beat him up.


    But it has to be said that they have much more fun because of Qi song.


    And holding back for 40 minutes without saying a word is the limit of Qisong.


    So he straightened his back, let it go, and opened his mouth in a rash way, "brother, the camera is unknown, and the things inside are not necessarily true. Maybe the little sister-in-law only provides a head in the photography."


    Well, why is the temperature so low in Huangtu today.


    The reason is the camera in this camera.


    The leading role of the camera is his third sister-in-law, and his second brother Qiao Jingyan''s brother Qiao Jinglian. They are holding hands


    However, although they held hands, Qi song was convinced that there was nothing between them. The reason was simple, because his third sister-in-law was lily.


    As little Lily''s little sister-in-law is impossible to like men.


    So he didn''t think his third brother needed to be angry at all.


    "I''ve just examined photography and I haven''t been touched." Huo Cheng said in cold voice.


    Qi song was stunned. "So what? Anyway, I believe that sister-in-law is innocent. And the man who sent the camera was obviously malicious. I think he just wants to break the relationship between the third brother and the third sister-in-law, so as to achieve his purpose of being unknown. Third brother, don''t be fooled by that man. "


    At last, the man sitting in the shadow of the sofa had a little reaction.


    He slightly raised his firm chin, and stared at Qi song with his deep and cold eyes. His thin lips slowly opened, "talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what did you say?


    Qi song blinks peach blossom eyes blankly.


    Huo Yingting holds the discarded mobile phone between his fingers, and then the mobile phone is still on the sofa mercilessly, frowning slightly, "why do you believe that your little sister-in-law is innocent?"


    Er


    Qi song''s brain is frozen.


    I don''t know how to answer such a difficult question?


    Can''t say because sister-in-law is Lily?


    In his deep eyes, Huo Yingting reflected the light as cold as an ice knife, but he was stubborn and had to sing together to give an answer.


    Qi song''s hair stood up one by one, his face hardened, and sang, "three brothers and three sisters are young, pure and a little girl, simple in thought. In addition, if you want to leave the ancient times, you have to soak the pigsty. Little sister-in-law can''t do it, and she has no courage to do it. "


    Licking your lips, Qi song, in order to increase credibility, doesn''t flatter someone. "Besides, you should look good, be tall, have money, and be middle-aged, like a big uncle like you..."


    "Who do you say is middle-aged?" Holly''s gloomy smile.


    He''s only twenty-eight, how come he''s middle-aged?!


    Qi song''s back trembled, his lips tightened, and he pointed to Huo Cheng Shang beside him. "He, eldest brother, eldest brother is in the middle, ah..."


    The word "Nian" in Qisong''s "man to middle age" hasn''t been said yet.The left index finger was accidentally broken by Huo Cheng!


    Qi song''s left hand was limply folded and his face was twisted with pain.


    I feel sad and angry.


    This one by one, let no one talk!!!


    Huo Cheng business glanced at Qi song, who fell on the sofa and howled, and looked at Huo YingTing Road, "there are five typhoons and heavy rain in the afternoon and at night."


    Huo Yingting didn''t see Huo chengshang, as if he didn''t hear him, but he returned to his original position and sat in silence, unmoved.


    Huo chengshang squinted. "Do you think Qiao Jinglian knows about typhoons and rainstorms in the afternoon and at night?"


    Huo didn''t stop breathing.


    Huo Cheng business micro invisible hook lip, no longer say anything.


    At the next moment, the man who had been sitting steadily suddenly got up from the sofa, picked up the coat and car key on the sofa, and walked towards the outside of the picture with a calm face.


    Huo Cheng Shang lowered his eyes and sat for a minute in his seat. He also got up and went out with him.


    "Big brother, you don''t care about me!"


    Sing and wail! What about good compassion?! Is he still injured? Wounded!!


    Inside the castle, Qiao Jinglian is languidly leaning on the edge of the kitchen door, squinting at the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and looking at the leaf Xi, who is standing in front of the sink of the washing platform and brushing the dishes.


    Before the steak, she would be a green silk with a handful of hair in the back of her head.


    She was also dressed in a white dress, with two thin apron belts on her slender waist.


    Qiao Jinglian''s squinting Phoenix eyes gradually emerged a layer of color. Then, he propped up and walked towards Ye Xi.

 C323

    Ye Xi has been uneasy since she received someone''s call, so she didn''t notice Qiao Jinglian''s approach at first.


    Until the waist is also tightly held from the back ring.


    Ye Xicai was shocked, and his plate crashed into the sink with a bang.


    It doesn''t matter if the plate is broken.


    Ye Xi looks back at the man close to him.


    "Sunset..." At the moment when ye Xi looked back, Qiao Jinglian lowered her head violently, and her charming face approached Ye Xi. Then, his lips suddenly covered her


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Jinglian might as well step back.


    Slightly steady body shape to look at Ye Xi, see her frighten to cover the lips, a pair of black and white clear big eyes panic and accuse of looking at him.


    Qiao Jinglian frowned deeper and walked towards her again.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened with surprise. Before he approached, he was like a flexible little squirrel, bowing and trotting towards the living room.


    Qiao Jinglian clenched her fist, her face turned black, and turned to look at Ye Xi who ran to the living room.


    But don''t want to enter the goal, is she is busy feet disorderly to untie the apron on her body.


    The apron was untied by her little finger several times. She put the apron on the tea table, grabbed the bag on the sofa and hurried to the door.


    Qiao Jinglian''s brow and heart leaped fiercely. Feng''s flint burned a scarlet color and stretched her chin. He stepped forward three or two steps and grabbed Ye Xi''s arm. He said that he pulled her bag out of her hand and pulled Ye Xi back.


    "Brother Lian, I''m going back." Ye Xi is frightened and anxious. A little face is red and red.


    It seems that at this moment, ye Xicai realized that he shouldn''t have come here with Qiao Jinglian so hastily.


    "No. You haven''t eaten the cake with me, so don''t go! "


    Qiao Jinglian takes Ye Xi to the sofa and sits down. He stands in front of Ye Xi with a blue face.


    Ye Xi is clutching a few fingers and aiming at the bag in the corner of the sofa.


    Pucker lips, ye Xi suddenly gets up to take the bag.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, you can bear it. You dare not listen to my words!" Qiao Jinglian raised her long eyebrows and pressed Ye Xi''s shoulders with her big palms to prevent her from rising.


    "Boom"


    another loud bang blew up in the air above the castle.


    Ye Xi was shocked, shrunk his shoulders and looked at the door in panic.


    I don''t know when it rained heavily.


    Until this moment, ye Xi realized later that the two loud sounds just now were thunder.


    Two lovely eyebrows are tight.


    When ye Xi''s face collapsed, his clear eyes were filled with depression.


    It was sunny when Mingming just came. Why did it suddenly rain and thunder?!


    "Dangdang"


    the sound of window coffin crashing came from all over the living room and kitchen upstairs.


    Ye Xi looked at the white window screen in the living room, which was raised high by the wind from the outside. He took a breath and murmured, "what a big wind."


    Qiao Jinglian looks at the scene of wind, rain, thunder and lightning outside. Feng Mou squints, the lips of love are lightly hooked, and ye Xi''s shoulders are loosened. "Close the windows of the kitchen and the living room. I''ll go upstairs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi watched Qiao Jinglian go upstairs. He drew the corner of his mouth, stared at the two windows that kept beating for a while, then stroked his forehead, sighed quietly, got up and closed the kitchen window first.


    Qiao Jinglian came down from the upstairs and saw Ye Xi standing in front of the window, frowning and staring at the mobile phone.


    The windowsill of the ancient castle is very low. The edge of the windowsill is only to the human thigh. Qiao Jinglian purses her lips and goes to sit on the windowsill with her legs raised. She holds her hands back and looks at Ye Xi with her eyebrows raised.


    Ye Xi looked at him gloomily. "Brother Lian, did you know that there was a rainstorm and typhoon this afternoon?"


    Qiao Jinglian smiled, "just yesterday I saw the weather report!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is bored. He really knows!

 C324

    Clench lip, leaf Xi pulls a face, turn round to walk to the sitting room sofa to sit down, hang head to play mobile phone.


    Qiao Jinglian saw her fiddling with her cell phone silently, and her face was full of laughter.


    He got up, went to Ye Xi, two slender fingers like jade picked up Ye Xi''s mobile phone, "don''t do it, like this rainstorm, there is no signal here."


    No signal?


    Ye Xi''s eyes straightened, and then his face turned green.


    Crazy, where in the world is there no signal?


    "And the sunset. The weather forecast says that the storm will last until tomorrow night." Qiao Jinglian sat on the tea table in front of Ye Xi, a handsome face full of smiles of success.


    But the tone is light and floating. I know ye Xi.


    What?


    Will the storm last until tomorrow?


    Ten million grass and mud horses rushed through Ye Xi''s mind.


    Ye Xi grabs the mobile phone with great vigour and stands up in a hurry. His round fingers vent and tap the screen of the mobile phone.


    If the weather continues tomorrow night, isn''t there no signal from her cell phone in the middle of the day.


    But there''s no signal. How can she call that person?


    If she disappeared quietly for two days and nights, would that person think she left home?


    Ye Xi thought of the man''s rage last time, and still felt frightened.


    Biting his teeth, ye Xi frowned and looked at Qiao Jinglian. "Brother Lian, can you take me back?"


    "What do you say?" Qiao Jinglian laughs.


    Ye Xiyi doesn''t want to see him like this, and it''s not safe to drive back to the city in such a big storm. She doesn''t want to die, so she can''t let others follow her?


    Then you give me the car key and I''ll drive back myself


    "Ye Xiaoxi, are you kidding? This kind of weather even the taxi driver doesn''t work. You are a rookie who hasn''t even touched the steering wheel in a real sense. Do you want to live


    Qiao Jinglian glances at Ye Xi, turns around and sits on the sofa, opens her arms, spreads them on the back of the sofa, squints and stares at Ye Xi and smiles, "besides, my brother Lin brought you here today, and didn''t intend to put you back. So save your energy and spend two days with brother Lian, eh? "


    Ye Xi stares at him, "abominable!"


    Qiao Jinglian looks up at Ye Xi in a gesture you can say.


    Ye Xi was so angry that he wanted to hit people. He didn''t know whether he was angry or worried. He was red.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at her red eyes, sighs in her heart, sits up straight slightly, reaches for ye Xi''s arm, and sits the reluctant Ye Xi beside him.


    A long finger flirtatiously raises Ye Xi''s chin. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes are full of helplessness. He looks at Ye Xi and whispers, "sunset, now it''s like this, anyway, it must not be down before tomorrow night. What''s more, you and I haven''t talked well for several years. Today is my birthday. Can''t you be happy? "


    "Or is brother Lian in your heart so annoying that you would rather leave regardless of your life safety than stay with him?"


    Ye Xi looked at his gloomy face, and was a little upset.


    Frowning, ye Xi took Qiao Jinglian''s hand and said seriously, "brother Lian, you know, I will never hate you."


    "I just, I''m really in a hurry. There''s no signal here. I can''t contact the outside world. I''m afraid of him They worry about me, so I can''t wait to leave. "


    And


    Ye Xi looks at Qiao Jinglian sadly.


    They are no longer in their childhood, and they are no longer in the same state as they were a few years ago.


    She has a husband and a baby in her stomach.


    He knew there was a storm today but he took her to the mountain. She didn''t want to go deep into his purpose.


    But how can I speak clearly when I''m alone for two days?


    ¡°OK¡£ If you''re worried about this, there''s a plane in the castle. You can call sister Xu and tell her that you''re here. I''m sure she won''t worry if she knows you''re with me. "


    Qiao Jinglian said, staring at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s heart strings trembled.


    She doesn''t live with LAN now. If she suddenly calls LAN and tells her that she is with Qiao Jinglian so that she doesn''t have to worry, isn''t it strange?


    What''s more, she only worries LAN.


    In the morning, Lan Shan''s falling is enough for LAN to worry about. She doesn''t want to worry about her business again.


    Drooping long lashes, ye Xi pondered for a while, then nodded slowly.


    Qiao Jinglian sees her nod, Feng Mou suddenly a bright, a beautiful face more show brilliance charming.


    However.


    When ye Xi dials out someone''s number with the landline, it''s the tone that the other party has turned off.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, ye Xi curled up on the windowsill and looked out at the patter of rain and fog. His face was tight and his frown Never stretched out.After that phone call in the afternoon, she made several more calls before and after, still the prompt tone of the other party''s shutdown.


    This kind of situation has only happened once in the months since they got married.


    That time, he went back from City C to city B, on the plane, so his cell phone was turned off.


    Since then, she has called his cell phone, and there has never been a situation where she couldn''t get through.


    Ye Xi thought of the phone call he received at noon. He felt uneasy and intense.


    Suddenly, the bright living room suddenly fell into darkness.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened in the dark and his fists tightened.


    "Sunset..."


    Qiao Jinglian''s unique ruffian tone comes from the stairs.


    Then a light that lit up the darkness came down the stairs.


    Ye Xi blinked and looked toward the stairway.


    Qiao Jinglian in a white suit appeared at the stairway, holding a red candle in the shape of a rose in his left hand, and stepped down the stairs step by step like a prince.


    Ye Xi breathed and held his breath, slowly came down from the windowsill and looked at Qiao Jinglian in confusion.


    Qiao Jinglian walked up to Ye Xi, and tao yao''s face was choked by the candlelight.


    He extended his slender right hand to Yexi.


    ¡±¡­¡­ "Ye Ximu knows how to look like a child. He looks at his hand with his lips closed, and looks at him in a daze.


    Qiao Jinglian raised the corner of her lips and smiled under the candlelight. With her right hand down, she gently held Ye Xi''s small white hand. Her eyes were tender and her voice was clear and soft. "Follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where to? " Ye Xi asked doubtfully.


    Qiao Jinglian doesn''t speak. He leads her upstairs.


    Ye Xi thought that he was mysterious and followed him upstairs with curiosity and doubt.


    Qiao Jinglian leads Ye Xi to a double door on the second floor and stops. Instead of pushing the door open, he looks at Ye Xi and says, "sunset, close your eyes."

 C325

    Ye Xi stared at him blankly.


    "Shut up." Qiao Jinglian lifts her lips and urges.


    Ye Xi is a bit awkward. "Brother Lian, what are you doing?"


    "Tut, let you close it, darling!" Qiao Jinglian bent her fingers and knocked on the forehead of xiayexi.


    Ye Xi touched his forehead and mumbled something. He closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Watching Ye Xi close her eyes, Qiao Jinglian gently raises her long eyebrows and pushes open the door.


    Ye Xi''s ears moved, as if to hear him go into the room.


    Frown, ye Xi especially want to open his eyes to see, but also afraid of his own open eyes after making him unhappy, hold back.


    After a while, he didn''t let her open her eyes.


    Ye Xi anxiously pinched the fingertip, "brother Lian, is it OK?"


    However, he did not answer her.


    Ye Xi felt that there were some infiltrating people in the huge ancient castle. Apart from the sound of wind and rain, there was no other sound. The room was lonely and unsettling.


    Eyes under the eyelids flurried around, and ye Xi''s voice faintly trembled, "brother Lian, are you still there?"


    "At sunset, brother Lian is here. Don''t be afraid. Wait a little longer for brother Lian. " Qiao Jinglian''s soft voice is like a tranquilizer.


    Let Ye Xi be at ease a lot, "brother Lian, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t answer her again.


    Ye Xi frowns, "brother Lian......"


    "Yes."


    Yes?


    Ye Xi sipped her lips. "Can you open your eyes?"


    "Well."


    Ye Xi breathed in his heart and slowly opened his eyes.


    Because it''s a little tight, when I just opened my eyes, my vision was still a little fuzzy.


    However, the room was full of red light, but it was filled with Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Ye Xi reached out his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    When he saw the view in the room, ye Xi held his breath slightly.


    In a luxurious and spacious room.


    There are red rose candles everywhere. Between them, which are arranged on both sides of the floor, is a love piled up by Rose candles.


    On the walls of the room, there are also passionate candles.


    This room has a landing window.


    In front of the French window is a milky white piano.


    On the piano, there is also a row of rose candles.


    On the white stool in front of the piano, there is a graceful and elegant young man.


    As ye Xi''s eyes fell on the piano.


    The soft and graceful piano sound flows slowly from the white and slender fingers of the young master.


    Music is light, wanton, passionate and affectionate.


    Ye Xi didn''t know the piano, but he thought it was very pleasant.


    When it is introduced into the ear, it makes people feel like they are in the sea of roses, which makes people happy and relaxed.


    At the end of the song, ye Xi couldn''t help clapping his hands and boasting, "brother Lian, you are so good!"


    Qiao Jinglian raised her eyebrows proudly, but did not speak.


    She rose gracefully from the piano and walked towards Ye Xi.


    The gentleman took Ye Xi''s small hand and brought her into the heart-shaped flower sea surrounded by Rose candles.


    Ye Xi looks at the position where they stand. He is about to raise his head when Qiao Jinglian kneels in front of her.


    Ye Xi stared at him in horror.


    Qiao Jinglian stares at Ye Xi cautiously, holds Ye Xi''s hand in one hand, and slowly takes out a red brocade box from the suit pocket with the other hand. She opens it with one hand and hands it to Ye Xi. She says with deep love, "sunset, marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Ye Xi''s back was shocked. His eyes were shocked and surprised. He stared at Qiao Jinglian. His pink lips were wriggling. He said, "Lian, brother Lian..."


    "Sunset, marry me." Qiao Jinglian said again, earnestly and solemnly.


    Staring at the Phoenix eyes of Ye Xi, deep feeling.


    Ye Xi''s heart stuck in her throat.


    His eyes did not dare to face him. He took his hand out of his hands and carried it behind him.


    His sudden proposal made her feel more frightened and guilty.


    Ye Xi stepped back and shook his head with red eyes. "I''m sorry, brother Lian, I can''t promise you."


    She refused.


    Such as a sharp edge lingchi Qiao Jinglian''s heart.


    Qiao Jinglian''s clear face sinks a little bit, and Feng Mou stares at Ye Xi''s frightened face. "Why?"


    Ye Xi seems to feel that it is not safe to stand in this heart-shaped circle.


    She hurriedly escapes from the circle and looks at Qiao Jinglian''s angry and hurt eyes. Ye Xi can''t help but close her eyes. Her white face smiles at him far fetched. "Brother Lian, it''s your birthday today. Don''t make a joke..."


    "Sunset, you know I''m not kidding!"


    Qiao Jinglian holds Ye Xi''s eyes deeply, and does not give ye Xi the chance to escape. He says in a deep voice, "since you promised to be Qiao Jinglian''s little daughter-in-law, you are destined to be Qiao Jinglian''s person!""Brother Lian, at that time, we were young. When we were young, we should not be serious. In my heart, I always treat you as my brother, I......"


    "Enough sunset." Qiao Jinglian sulks and roars. The red brocade box is tightly held in his palm. The Phoenix eyes are burning with the angry scarlet color and ye Xi is coagulating, "dear brother, the ghost wants to be your dear brother. Ye Xi, listen to me clearly, I Qiao Jinglian want to be your man, not your brother! "


    "Brother Lian......"


    "At sunset, don''t say anything against your will to refuse me. I know you have me in your heart. You like my sunset. "


    Qiao Jinglian suddenly softened the voice line and walked towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks tense, and retreats. "Brother Lian, I admit I like you, but it''s really just my sister''s love for my brother."


    Qiao Jinglian''s heart ached a little. Then, he walked two steps quickly and grasped Ye Xi''s wrist. His tall body was like a black mountain, standing in front of Ye Xi.


    With the candlelight on his back, ye Xi could not see his face clearly.


    But the red blood color in his Phoenix eyes fell into her eyes very clearly.


    Ye Xi struggles, her voice trembles. "Brother Lian, let go, you scratch me."


    "I will not let go. In my whole life, Qiao Jinglian will not let go of Ye Xi''s hand!" Qiao Jinglian encircles Ye Xi''s waist and clasps her thin and trembling body into her arms.


    He lowered his head and stared at Ye Xi with sadness and anger in Feng''s eyes. "Sunset, I know you are because of my grandfather, so you always hide from me, deny your feelings for me, and refuse me. But at sunset, do you really dare to say that in your heart, you just like me as your brother, and there is no love between men and women in it? "


    Every time Qiao Jinglian says a word, her long legs approach Ye Xi.


    And ye Xi''s upper body is leaning back. In order to avoid further approaching with him, she has to keep retreating.


    Until his back is stuck on a cold wall, ye Xi can''t retreat, so he has to be trapped between the wall and his arms.

 C326

    He suddenly close to the hot embrace, let Ye Xi''s heart, a moment of chaos.


    "Brother Lian, listen to me."


    Ye Xi holds Qiao Jinglian''s arms with one hand, and looks at him with a trembling eyes. "I admit, I admit that because of Grandpa Qiao, I escaped you, but the reason I escaped you is because I saw the gap between you and me. We are two people of the world."


    "How can people in two worlds be friends? That''s why I ran away from you. But although I hide from you, I am determined to put you in my heart. In my heart, you are my trustworthy brother, forever brother. "


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, his heart mentioned his voice and eyes, and he was looking at Qiao Jinglian, whose face was dim.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes are scarlet, and the lines on her face are straight and cold.


    "So, you always only take me as your brother?" he said


    Ye Xi forces himself to ignore the obscurity in his cold voice, his bright eyes are not mixed with a trace of impurities, and he looks at him calmly, "yes, brother Lian, you are always my brother in my heart."


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes are tight.


    The position of the heart, as if a pair of careless big hand hold.


    Breathe, hard!


    "You never thought about being my wife?"


    Qiao Jinglian''s voice is tense, her throat is astringent, and her eyes are deep on Ye Xi.


    As if to see through her, as if to look for clues of her lies on her face.


    But no.


    The white face, except for fluster, had no evasion.


    Her eyes are as clear as water.


    Tell him everything.


    Everything she said just now comes from the bottom of her heart.


    In her heart.


    He Qiao Jinglian, has been just a funny brother image!!


    Ye Xi looked at the self mockery on his face, and also the deep frustration of the bottom of his eyes, and his heart string pulled and quivered.


    But she was not soft hearted.


    Give him a firm answer, "brother Lian is just brother."


    Yes.


    He was just a brother in her heart.


    Only by telling him the answer clearly can he recognize the reality and move his mind away from her.


    Her brother Lian is so good that he deserves his own happiness.


    Instead of wasting your mind on her.


    The temperature around it is dropping rapidly.


    Even if it''s stormy outside.


    It''s not like the dark tide in the room at this moment.


    Ye Xi dare not go out.


    Eyes straight stare at Qiao Jinglian, whose face is getting colder and colder.


    Ye Xi sees a trace of madness in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes.


    The heart shakes severely, and ye Xi''s scalp is numb.


    The body also began to struggle a little, "brother Lian, today, your birthday, we haven''t eaten the cake yet, shall we go downstairs to eat the cake?"


    Ye Xi''s tone is disordered and incoherent.


    Qiao Jinglian pointed to his stomach and grabbed Ye Xi''s chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    The boiling red phoenix eyes are full of enchanting and burning light, and they stare at Ye Xi crazily. "Sunset, today is brother Lian''s birthday. Brother Lian asked for a gift from you. Would you give it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stared at by his eyes, which made his brain AChE. His whole body was shaking. "You, what do you want, what gift?"


    Qiao Jinglian''s smile is light and floating, but the radian of her lips is extraordinarily penetrating.


    Fingers groped slowly under her chin.


    Qiao Jinglian suddenly picked up the charming Phoenix eyes, and the demon stared at Ye Xi, slowly spitting out a word, "you!"


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrank abruptly. Before he could react, the whole man was held up by him.


    "Brother Lian, what are you going to do?" Ye Xi was shocked, and a white face was full of panic, struggling violently in his arms.


    Qiao Jinglian tightens her lips. For two days, her arms are like a copper wall and iron plate. However hard Ye Xi struggles, she can''t escape his control.


    Ye Xi''s scalp is tight.


    Looking around, I saw many fresh rose petals.


    So He''s prepared this for a long time!


    Ye Xi''s face, instantly faded from the bloodstain, his eyes were red with fear, and he looked at Qiao Jinglian, who was covering her with fear.


    Qiao Jinglian holds Ye Xi''s little hand holding the rose petals, and his slender fingers gently open Ye Xi''s fingers. Those beautiful petals fall from ye Xi''s palm, one by one, like rain on Ye Xi''s white shirt.


    "No, brother Lian..."


    Ye Xi looked at him with eyes praying, and his voice choked, "I''m married."

 C327

    Ye Xi put his hands on his stomach. His eyes were filled with water. He couldn''t bear to look at Qiao Jinglian. He said again, "brother Lian, I''m married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian''s pupil is sunken.


    On the back of his white hand, a strand of blue tendons leaped out like a snake under his skin.


    At this moment, the heart is paralyzed.


    Qiao Jinglian suddenly pressed her breath, and the red in her pupils came out again. Her voice was thick and her voice was quivering. "At sunset, is it fun to cheat brother Lian about your marriage?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes are red. "Brother Lian, you know I won''t lie about this kind of thing."


    "Then why do you lie to me?"


    Qiao Jinglian can''t help roaring.


    A handsome face is red, and Feng Mou is like a beast completely enraged. He stares at Ye Xi fiercely and cruelly.


    Ye Xi was so frightened that he cried.


    She has never seen Qiao Jinglian like this.


    Danger.


    Terror.


    Tyranny.


    "Listen to me at sunset. Don''t cheat brother Lian with such things. Brother Lian will be angry and angry. He will be hurt at sunset. "


    Qiao Jinglian gently stroked Ye Xi''s hair.


    Ye Xi looks at his scarlet Phoenix eyes, and the sharp ups and downs of his arms.


    Know he''s trying to suppress emotions.


    In the days when they were growing up, they hated each other''s personalities and emotions.


    So just now ye Xi said about her marriage, even though it was very sudden, but she believed that he understood in his heart that she did not lie.


    But he knew that she was true, but he was still deceiving himself, which made Ye Xi very sad.


    Ye Xi inhales deeply.


    Looking at him sincerely, "brother Lian, in my heart, you have always been a very important person in my life. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the first time I got married... "


    "Shut up!"


    Qiao Jinglian drank heavily, and her voice was hoarse like that of another man.


    The tearing pain in his heart made it difficult for him to breathe.


    He looked at the Phoenix eyes of Ye Xi, which were red in circles.


    He panted hard. Every bone and every inch of his skin were shaking and hurting hard.


    It seems that people are nailing iron nails one by one.


    Pain, pain he wants to destroy the world!


    "Drink..."


    The injured low roar, from his tight red, blue tendons highlight the throat overflow.


    He wants to suppress.


    But it''s too painful!


    There''s no way.


    A drop of scarlet liquid oozed from Qiao Jinglian''s eyes, and one by one fell on Ye Xi''s face.


    He held Ye Xi''s face tightly, his voice was hoarse and painful. "Sunset, you are mine."


    Ye Xi looked at his tears, as if she was eleven years old. When she dared not go home and hide in school after being besieged and found by him, he also looked at her like this, and the tears seemed to be red.


    Ye Xi opens her lips, and her breathing becomes painful. Her tears drop down.


    She sniffed hard, shook her big hand on her face, and told him urgently, "brother Lian, you will meet a good girl in the future, and she will love you well..."


    "Bang"


    before ye Xi finished speaking, there was a sound of heavy things turning on the ground in the room.


    My heart trembled, and ye Xi looked around with tears in his eyes, and saw that a retro chair and stool had smashed the ground, and rose candles had fallen to the ground.


    All of a sudden, my breath was stuck in my throat.


    Ye Xi slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at the door of the open room.


    When I see a cold man standing at the door of the room, like death, standing in a cold manner.


    Ye Xi is so shocked that her eyes are tight. "Honey..."


    The man''s sight shot over, like a sharp sword cutting iron like mud, stabbing at Ye Xi.


    Leaf Xi cold hair upright, small face dark white, shivering lips release Qiao Jinglian''s hand.


    She didn''t know how inexplicable it was to see them from his perspective.


    But she still wanted to explain that ye Xi''s tears fell down in a hurry, pushing Qiao Jinglian in front of her, a pair of big red eyes staring at the man at the door all the time, sobbing, "honey, no, not like you think, we are not..."


    However, wait for ye Xi to finish.


    Ye Xi only felt a flash of black shadow passing by.


    Then a light on the body.


    Ye Xi stops breathing.


    Sit up in a panic from the bed.


    See that man''s face is heavy and cold, his whole body is dark and cold, he is taut and pursed his lips, the outline of his face is as hard and cold as steel, he is heavy pupil and killed, he presses Qiao Jinglian on the floor, grabs Qiao Jinglian''s collar with one hand, and falls on him with one fist.


    Qiao Jinglian''s fighting was from childhood to the big, so it''s not necessary to say her skill.


    The reason why it is now downwind is that there are suddenly people in the castle, and his master is unaware of the astonishment, which makes him take advantage of the space.At the moment, Qiao Jinglian got two punches from him. His eyes oozed bloodthirsty and his face was cold and ferocious.


    Qiao Jinglian sprang up with her arms on the floor.


    The two men hit each other in a split second.


    However, although Qiao Jinglian is good at it, compared with Huo Jianting, who has received cruel training in urination, she still has a distance.


    So before long, Qiao Jinglian was pressed on the floor by Huo Jianting again. This time, Huo''s legs stepped on Qiao Jinglian''s left chest again.


    He stared at Qiao Jinglian with his eyes as king, and his eyes were dark as night, with a strong sense of killing.


    And the leather shoes that he fell on Qiao Jinglian''s chest were being rolled more and more.


    Qiao Jinglian was the first to suffer from a fight.


    In addition, his heart seemed to be crushed, but he didn''t utter a word, bared his eyes and glared at Huo Yingting.


    But his twisted white face and the sweat on his forehead revealed the extreme pain he suffered at the moment.


    Huo Yingting looks at Qiao Jinglian. Leng Yi''s face is not emotional. He is cruel like a real butcher.


    Step on the shoes of Qiao Jinglian''s white suit and grind them down.


    "Creak" a sound, similar to the sound of bone breaking into Ye Xi''s ears.


    Ye Xi''s face is all white.


    She had seen his violent side, but today he made her realize that what she had seen before was nothing.


    At this moment, he was cold and quiet, but every action was cruel and deadly.


    Ye Xi clenched his cool fingertips and stumbled out of the bed. He could not walk into the cold man.


    However, I don''t know if it''s too scared or because of something else, ye Xigang took a step forward and suddenly saw the darkness, and her whole body fell to the floor softly.

 C328

    Just a moment before ye Xi''s body fell on the floor, a long arm caught her soft body at the right time, exerting a little force, and her whole body had been knocked into a wide embrace by a man.


    "Sunset..."


    Watching Ye Xi being held in his arms by a man, Qiao Jinglian''s Phoenix eyes flied past in a hurry, holding on to the shoulder blades crushed by the man, and stood up from the floor.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were always glued to the pale face of the woman in his arms. Without looking at Qiao Jinglian, he turned to walk towards the door of the room.


    "Let her go!" Qiao Jinglian''s face was awe inspiring, and he jumped at Huo MINGTING.


    Huo''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and his body was slightly on one side, avoiding Qiao Jinglian''s attack.


    There is no love for war, a little woman who sleeps in her arms.


    Huo Yingting''s tense face was cold and heartless, and his long, strong and hard legs were moving outward without a pause.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes are bright and red, and she does not give up her desire to attack Huo Yuting again.


    However, without waiting for his movements, a black shadow and a blink of an eye leaped to his eyes.


    Then, the shoulder of the left arm was buckled by a strong and strong iron hand like a beast.


    Qiao Jinglian''s Feng Mou shrinks tightly, looking at the man who suddenly appears in front of her.


    The man''s extraordinarily strong physique, unstoppable bulging muscles wrapped in clothes, and the strong breath of every hard line on his face tell him that this man may be more difficult to deal with than the man just now.


    "Joe, you should thank you for having a good brother today. Otherwise, you will not see the sunrise tomorrow."


    The man coldly throws a word, then clenches Qiao Jinglian''s shoulder to throw him into the room, turns to leave.


    Because of the words he left inexplicably, Qiao Jinglian was slightly confused. When he came to the castle, there were few people left.


    Thunderstorm, wind ravaged twists and turns on the road, a black car, just like a dragon in the road rush forward.


    In the car, the cold man is sitting in the back seat holding the little sleeping girl.


    The man''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are still on the girl in his arms.


    The girl''s eyebrows are frowned tightly, the long eyelash tips are still hanging with crystal tears, Qi''s white face is not a trace of blood, and the pink lips are uneasily pressed tightly at the moment.


    And her two little hands curled on her flat belly, but they were holding her little fist tightly.


    The man''s dark eyes moved slightly, and reached out to hold the girl''s small fist. He could not help it.


    He didn''t realize what he had done until her little soft fist was wrapped in his palm.


    The two long eyebrows were frowning.


    Then the girl''s fist was thrown away by the man.


    It seems that it''s not enough. The man directly picks up the girl and puts it on the parking space beside him, and pushes the girl far away.


    I look out of the window with my eyebrows down.


    A few seconds later, the man patiently closed his eyes, reached out again and held the girl in his arms.


    And just at the moment when the girl was held in his arms again, she moved her eyebrows and woke up.


    The man stares at the girl indifferently, there is no temperature on his shabby face.


    The girl opened her eyes, her face was stunned, and she looked at the man''s face in confusion.


    Shuer.


    A picture flashed in her mind. The girl opened her eyes in horror, sat up, and looked at the man with her small face.


    The man silently stared at the girl, two thin lips pursed into a straight line, and could not make a sound for a long time.


    A mature and steady man can''t feel his real emotions at the moment because his emotions are restrained.


    The girl clenched her hands and stared at the man timidly with her red eyes.


    The sound of wind, rain and thunder outside the window was like her feeling at the moment.


    For a long time, the girl finally found her voice, "brother Lian..."


    "Bang"


    as soon as ye Xi''s soft voice came out, the man''s sharp fist fell on the seat on his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s body trembled with fright. Tears rolled out of her red eyes like broken beads.


    The throat sends out pitiful sound insulation, leaf Xi tightly holds hands son, looking at the man in a panic.


    The man''s face at the moment is like the Satan in the cold Ming Prefecture, which is cold and cloudy.


    The pair of heavy pupils staring at Ye Xi are as dark as the deepest night.


    Fear and grievance wrapped her heart like a thin ice thread.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are also meshed with red blood, which spreads from her red pupils.


    The shell teeth clenched the lower lip, and the thin body trembled uncontrollably under the cold gaze of the man.


    The last picture floating in my mind is that the man''s long and rigid legs are stepping on Qiao Jinglian''s chest.


    The "creak" sound still reverberated clearly in her ear at the moment.


    She was worried about Qiao Jinglian.But she didn''t mean to upset him.


    She just wanted to explain that she and Qiao Jinglian were not what he thought.


    But this time, he didn''t even want to hear the explanation. Did he sentence her directly?


    Indescribably sad and tired, throughout her whole heart.


    Great powerlessness, such as Mount Tai.


    It''s about to crush her.


    Ye Xi is crying, crying all the time.


    And the cool and handsome man, from the beginning to the end, just looked on coldly.


    Night, eleven o''clock, ye Xi and Huo Yiting return to Xiangcheng apartment.


    At ten past eleven, the cold wind arrived and checked Ye Xi''s health.


    As a result, the pregnant women''s lack of rest and fear lead to low blood sugar and fainting. Pay attention to rest.


    At 11:30, Leng Feng and Huo Cheng left one after another.


    In the quiet bedroom where the needle can be heard to fall to the ground, there is only Ye Xi sitting at the head of the bed, and Huo Yingting standing in front of the bed, staring at Ye Xi coldly.


    Leaf Xi hangs head, two big eyes of nimble, full of red blood at the moment.


    She held her knee in one hand and stroked her stomach gently in the other.


    But stroking, tears fell uncontrollably again.


    But suddenly.


    She held the wrist of her knee and was grabbed by a man''s big claw.


    Ye Xi''s heart and mouth ache, tears, strings from her swollen eyes.


    She slowly raised her little white face and looked at the man with sad and trembling eyes.


    "In fact, the reason why you care so much about my identity is not because you are cheated, but because Qiao Jinglian!"


    The man hangs down elegant and slender black eyelashes, two slender and white fingers hold Ye Xi''s chin like playing, the tone is low and firm, the appearance is heartless.

 C329

    Ye Xi''s body was shaking fiercely, his eyes covered with tears were wide open, and he looked at the man with unbelievable injuries.


    It is clear that he was the first to cheat, and it was he who was wrong, but in turn he imposed his fault on her.


    For a moment, ye Xi''s heart was so painful that it almost choked her.


    His face turned white quickly, and the pain and anger in his heart made Ye Xi ignore that the man at the moment might not be rational.


    Maybe when people are angry, their brains are extremely easy to use, such as ye Xi at this moment.


    Ye Xi pressed the tears in his eyes, raised his chin and looked at the man. He asked, "have you always sent people to watch me?"


    Otherwise, how did he find her tonight?


    In addition, ye Xi had to suspect that he was watching her because of many unexpected encounters between the two men.


    Huo''s drooping pupils are cold.


    Instead of answering his questions, she turned to him and questioned him?


    The thin lips are very tight. Huo Yingting holds Ye Xi''s chin a little tighter. He looks at Ye Xi like the water of ice lake, cold and clear to the bone. "I can''t wait to get rid of me and be with your sweetheart in such a hurry to find my guilt?"


    Ye Xi''s heart is numb with pain.


    He swallowed his throat with difficulty, and ye Xi looked at Huo Yingting''s eyes, which had never been cold before


    Huo Yiting stared at Ye Xi''s cold eyes, a ray of crimson rose abruptly in his eyes, and his fingers pinched Ye Xi''s chin were also violently forced, "only those with a weak heart are afraid of being watched."


    So He admitted it!


    He''s really being watched!


    Tears, can not help.


    Like crystal pearls rolling down from ye Xi''s eyes.


    Ye Xi''s body shape is almost unstable, and her childish face is full of sadness and desolation that do not fit her age.


    The hand on the abdomen, tightly grasp the clothes on the abdomen.


    Ye Xi hangs his head, holding back his choking body and shivering uncontrollably.


    Originally.


    Their feelings, apart from deceit, have no trust at all.


    She remembers him saying that he trusted her!


    But his trust in her was built on his surveillance.


    For their marriage, for her devotion to him.


    Ye Xi only feels ironic at the moment!


    She knew nothing about him and he had no trust in her.


    What''s the point of such a marriage?


    She admitted that she was young, didn''t understand many things, and didn''t have his mature wisdom.


    But in a marriage, two people don''t even have the most basic honesty and trust. How can this marriage continue?


    An idea sprang up in Ye Xi''s mind without any sign.


    But this thought, just like the cold blade, stabbed her heart hard. On the white face, the thin blue tendons came out.


    Because the idea is divorce!


    She didn''t want to divorce because she really loved him.


    But if she doesn''t divorce, she really doesn''t know how to face him and how to continue their marriage.


    He closed his eyes and closed his lips. He felt the pain and pathos of crying and laughing.


    Slowly, ye Xi opened his eyes, raised his head in tears, his voice was hoarse, "let''s separate......"


    The pain of heart tear makes Ye Xi choked.


    But in the end, she still clings to the clothes on her belly, and continues to say, "let''s separate for a while."


    Yes, just for a while.


    Divorce, she is reluctant, she is reluctant to divorce with him!


    She just wanted a period of time, to think calmly, to think calmly, to think about how they should go on.


    Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she didn''t want to give up the chance to be with him.


    But now.


    She really can''t face him!


    She admitted.


    She''s really sad. She''s dying.


    So, please allow her to be an ostrich and hide herself from the pain and sadness.


    "Apart for a while? And then, naturally, the next divorce? "


    Huo Yingting stooped down, picked his lips cruelly, and in his eyes burned two clusters of crazy and furious flames, which were gathering Ye Xi.


    The heart is beating wildly in the blood. Every cell in the body is boasting killing factors that destroy the sky and the earth.


    But the man''s outer bag is Xiao Leng and calm, his face is still handsome and cold, his tone is cold to the extreme, but he can''t hear the mood.


    Ye Xi looks at the angry and deep eyes of the man, only feeling tired.


    Now whatever she says.


    He can give her a charge.


    Ye Xi tired of covering long eyelashes, "I am tired, want to rest."Huo Yingting put more crimson eyes on Ye Xi''s chin and raised her again. Her cold face was full of evil. "You can rest, but you can''t separate!"


    Finish talking.


    Huo Ting Ting fiercely threw away the chin of Ye Ye, half squinting eyes, cold standing at the head of the bed, such as a strong ruler staring at Ye Xi, * he was very cold, "from today on, you are good at home to rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was shocked and looked up at him in amazement. "What do you mean?"


    Huo Yingting gave her a cold look, and immediately left Ye Xi with a cold back, and went out to the bedroom.


    Then, ye Xi heard the sound of anti lock coming from the bedroom door.


    Ye Xi''s brain appears a brief blank.


    The back is cold.


    Ye Xi staggers out of bed, runs to the door and twists the handle.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open the door.


    Realize what he is going to do.


    Ye Xi''s heart, panicked to the extreme, clenched his lips, sucked his nose hard, and shuddered, "old man, you open the door, we have something to say, OK, OK? No, don''t lock me, I, I''m afraid... "


    "Husband, would you like to open the door?"


    "don''t do this to me, I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong..."


    "Honey, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid..."


    "Woo..."


    Outside the door, Huo Yingting leaned on the wall, and the black texture shirt was pasted on his strong body, showing his dignity and luxury.


    A lit cigarette in his sexy thin lips, he put one hand in his pants pocket, one hand index finger lazy hook a bunch of keys.


    With the girl''s helpless low cry coming from the room, he put his hand in his pants pocket and clenched the front of his fist. Then he took the cigarette between his thin lips and saw the end soon.


    He hurled the cigarette butts on the ground, crushed them with expensive leather shoes that had not yet been replaced, and then took out the second cigarette.


    Smoke curled around his three-dimensional, smooth and expressionless face. He narrowed his eyes and pressed all the obscurity and shock pain into his dark pupils, leaving only a cold and unmoved face.

 C330

    Today is the third day.


    Ye Xi stood in front of the floor to floor window in a loose white long shirt and black leggings, and the bright sunlight reflected from the floor to floor window sprinkled on her clean or dusty face.


    His hands gently caressed his stomach. Ye Xi didn''t cry or laugh. He squinted and stared at the bright circle of sunlight on the floor window.


    Since that day asked him to open the door, and he ignored her indifferently, ye Xi never asked him to open the door.


    But suddenly there are many people in the villa. Every day, different people will bring her brunch and dinner.


    Breakfast is a nutritious meal in the Zishan restaurant. At noon, it''s the food from yulongju or sujinzhai. The food takes good care of the taste of pregnant women and benefits from meat and vegetable.


    Ye Xi has no appetite, but for the sake of the little guy in her stomach, she tries to eat more every meal to ensure the nutrition supply of the little guy in her stomach.


    But in these three days, that man, did not appear again.


    In this way, it''s no different from two people.


    To a certain extent, he also met the requirements of Ye Xi''s separation.


    However, being locked in this beautiful cage all day and losing his freedom, ye Xi was calm on his face, but his heart was full of anxiety and boredom.


    She is not a pet, not a walking corpse without thought and action.


    Ye Xi has always been a bright girl full of hope and pursuit for the future. Her desire for freedom is stronger than that of ordinary people.


    If she is forced to be confined in a cage, this is undoubtedly the most intolerable and unacceptable thing for her.


    Now only three days later, ye Xi felt restless, and his inner boredom increased with the time.


    She didn''t know how long she could bear it in silence.


    But she, really, is about to collapse!


    Ye Xi closes her eyes, and her thick lashes cast two long shadows under her transparent eyes.


    Suddenly, a slight rustle came from the balcony of the room.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes quiver. She opens her eyes and turns to look.


    I saw a strong and burly man in black quickly came to her from the balcony.


    Ye Xi was shocked and retreated, "who are you?"


    The man didn''t answer her. He glanced at the closed door.


    Then he stepped over to Yexi with agility.


    Ye Xi''s heart shrinks sharply, and his back is attached to the floor window in panic. He yells at the door, "come, come..."


    Before the second shout came out, ye Xi was covered by a wet object to breathe. Then there was a big blur in front of her eyes, and then she was unconscious.


    The man picked up Ye Xi and carried him on his shoulder. He decided to go to Chaoyang platform.


    As he passed the bedroom door, he was acutely aware of the twist of the doorknob.


    The man''s eyes were fierce, he took out a handle from the back of his trousers, turned his head, and ran away with Yexi Chaoyang platform directly on his shoulder.


    When the door was opened, all the people saw was a quick black shadow falling from the balcony.


    But searches in the room, did not discover the leaf Xi''s figure, everybody is a cold heart, the cold perspiration straight drops.


    The high-level meeting room of Huo''s consortium.


    Atmosphere, condensation.


    Air, Xiao su.


    Many high-level atmosphere dare not look down at the neck sitting on the throne of the deep unpredictable man.


    Liu Ni''s eyebrows are frowning, and her face is also that of Gebai''s carefully aiming at Huo Yingting on one side.


    The president didn''t come to the company for three days, so the company went into a big mess.


    The land in the south of the city for the construction of food and entertainment city has just been built, but this morning it was suddenly bulldozed to the ground.


    Because of this matter, the company is very nervous.


    Nowadays, the newspaper entertainment city''s major LED LCD screens, will also be the south of the city overnight was flattened the matter of the uproar.


    Now I''m afraid it''s the whole city B. No one doesn''t know that the land in the south of the city has been bulldozed.


    Huo is the leading industry of the whole city B, and all walks of life have set foot in it. It''s the first time that Huo Shengxing has been engaged in this industry for so many years.


    Push flat Huo''s project, is no doubt in open and Huo''s call against.


    Huo''s leading authority in city B was also deeply challenged.


    For such a big thing, the company''s top management are all at a loss and don''t know what to do.


    I had to ask the president back to the company.


    The meeting has been going on for half an hour, but the man sitting in the chair is still speechless.


    The only thing that can be fed back to the public is the invisible oppression and cold air emanating from the man.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in front of the man vibrated slightly.


    People held their breath again because of the vibration of the mobile phone.


    However, the man sitting in a silent position is still shaking on the conference table in front of him.


    Just when people almost think that men can''t answer the phone.Originally, the man with drooping neck slowly raised his head, and the cold and profound resolute face appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, the man reached for his cell phone and put it in his ear in silence.


    And people''s eyes, also not from the man''s face, transferred to the cell phone held by the man''s bony slender fingers.


    But, a few seconds later.


    The man suddenly sinks his face. Liu Ni''s face is as cold as ever.


    Liu Ni can''t help taking a breath.


    Then the chair behind the man was whisked away by him. He stood up abruptly and walked out in a cold and hard way.


    All the high-level people left behind stopped breathing for several seconds and looked at each other.


    When ye Xi woke up from his sleep, it was already night.


    The white light reflected by the crystal chandelier with four leaves and flowers on the top of the head is dazzling.


    Ye Xi raised his soft hand and rubbed his eyes. Then, the picture became clear.


    The light on her head told her that she was not in Xiangcheng apartment at the moment.


    The nose is still surrounded by a familiar smell.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened and touched his nose.


    At last, what is the familiar smell.


    Is not the last time in the University Town, new street was dizzy ecstasy?


    Don''t you She was kidnapped again?


    This idea makes Ye Xi''s back cold.


    Blinking, she sat up from the bed, a little anxious.


    However, it''s so urgent that I feel dizzy.


    Ye Xi frowned hard and reached for her forehead.


    "Awake?"


    Sound warm and mellow, clear and harmonious.


    From the front of the bed into Ye Xi''s ears


    Ye Xi''s eyelids beat fiercely. Before he lifted his eyes, his back was covered with cold sweat.


    "Girl, is it uncomfortable? Would you like uncle to ask the doctor to come over and show you? "


    Men''s voice line is warm and shallow, it seems that they really care about it.


    Ye Xi stealthily pulls his fist.


    Close your eyes and let the dizziness pass quickly.


    After that, she slowly opened her eyes, and her lips tightened with light trembling. Her eyelashes looked at the place where the voice came from.

 C331

    When he saw the man sitting on the black leather sofa near the bed, ye Xi still couldn''t help taking a breath, "uncle."


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi''s gentle smile, but her black eyes are unfathomable.


    He was dressed in black family clothes, but his cool temperament never diminished. The mature man with power was steady and hidden, which made people afraid.


    He had a smile on his lips, but the distance between him and ye Xi continued to grow.


    Ye Xi''s breathing is urgent, his head is slightly dizzy, but he doesn''t realize the extent of his unconsciousness.


    His eyes swept the surroundings.


    Only then did she find that she was now in a large room with a cold tone.


    The decoration in the room is mostly black.


    Even the long table in front of the sofa is black.


    The curtains are black, even the frames on the walls are black and white sketches. From these, we can see that the owner of this room does not seem to have a clear temperament.


    Swallow your throat.


    Ye Xi looks at him uneasily and doubtfully.


    Chu Lingtian gently picked up his eyebrows, leaned slightly, twirled a glass of red wine on the table with long fingers, and took a sip on the pale lips.


    He lowered his head again and watched the red wine in the red wine glass gently shake between his two long fingers.


    A few seconds later, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi with mild eyes, but he was also inexplicably angry. "Girl, why do you cheat uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was shocked and nervous. "Uncle, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    What Cheat him?


    What did she lie to him about?


    Chu Lingtian frowned and put the red wine cup on the table.


    His hands were folded with dignity. He put them on his raised knee. His black eyes looked at Ye Xi deeply. "Do you know Huo Yingting, President of Huo family, girl?"


    Just to hear the words "Huo Yingting", ye Xi''s heart was aching.


    With long lashes down, ye Xi looked gloomy. "Uncle, I know Huo Yanting, I don''t know president Huo. I didn''t cheat you."


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and a slight invisible cold arc was raised in the corner of his lips, coagulating Ye Xi. "No matter president Huo or Huo Yingting, the girl had better stay away. Do you understand why uncle said that?"


    Tears flash in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Lift the long eyelashes and look at Chu Lingtian. His small face is pale and sad.


    The sad face of Ye Xi in the pupil of Chu Lingtian gradually overlaps the painful cheek in his memory.


    The hands on the knee are slightly clenched into fists. The pain in the black eyes is so fast that it''s not easy for people to catch them.


    Squinting and tightening his eyes, Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi and said, "wench, uncle is for you. A family like Huo''s is deep enough to drown. Moreover, as far as I know, President Huo didn''t tell you his real identity at all. If a man really likes a woman, how can he not confess to her. There is only one reason why he does not confess. "


    Chu Lingtian paused, stared at Ye Xi''s clear eyes, more and more tears, and said, "he didn''t plan this woman into his future life at all. In other words, you are in his heart, nothing. And the reason why he is willing to be with you now is that he has a certain value in you. "


    When Chu Lingtian said this, his sharp eyes went straight to Ye Xi''s flat stomach.


    Ye Xi was cold all over, covering her stomach with both hands, tears flowed down the river, covering her whole pale face.


    She opened her pale lips lightly, trying to say something against him.


    But.


    She found that she couldn''t find any words to contradict him.


    Yeah.


    She may be shocked, but she will never accept that he is the president of Huo''s, rather than some kind of thug.


    After all, as Gu Li said, Bai picked up a rich and powerful husband, and it''s a great joy for everyone.


    But why didn''t he tell her?


    Is he really as Chu Lingtian said, did not want to plan her into his future life.


    And why is he still with her, just for her baby?


    Children


    Ye Xi pressed her lips tightly, and the crystal tears stuck in her red eyes. Her thin body could not help shivering.


    She wants to protect her children!


    She must protect her children!


    But.


    But why would she not believe it.


    He is good to her, just for her baby


    The strong maternal love and the soft heart to the beloved make ye Xi suffer a lot at this moment.


    She wanted to believe him.


    But if he waits for the baby to be born.


    He really took the child cruelly. What should she do?


    As a mother.Can she really gamble with her own children?


    Ye Xi clenches her lips, tears fall on the back of her hand holding her stomach.


    What should Mommy do, child?


    Chu Lingtian leaned lightly on the sofa and looked at Ye Xi''s tangled and tormented expression coldly.


    Then he got up slowly and walked out of the room.


    Ye Xi just took a look at him, then curled up his legs and held him tightly.


    Not long.


    Chu Lingtian took a document bag in his hand, walked towards Ye Xi, and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi, with tears in his eyes, stares at the document bag he handed over. He doesn''t take it for the first time. He raises his small face with tears and looks at him doubtfully.


    "My uncle didn''t want to give you the contents, but now he thinks it''s necessary. After reading this, the girl may believe what my uncle said


    Chu Lingtian looks down at Ye Xi and sighs like a kind sympathizer.


    Ye Xi''s heart strings trembled and ten fingers holding his knees were stiff.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the thing in front of her in fear. The chill in her heart rose.


    A full minute passed.


    Ye Xicai closed his eyes, did not give himself room to repent, suddenly took the document bag in his hand.


    Open your eyes, ye Xi looks at the paper bag sealed with red candle liquid.


    When the white fingertip touched the seal, it trembled badly.


    Clench your teeth.


    Ye Xi almost used all his strength to tear the seal open.


    Pour the contents of the paper bag on the bed with a white face.


    The things inside fell from the document bag. It was learned that all the photos were dark and full of darkness. Before ye Xi put down the document bag in his hand, he saw the picture on the picture. His face quickly faded white and his blood color was completely gone. He held the five fingers of the document bag and tightened them sharply. The thin bones bulged and turned white.

 C332

    A whole hour after watching the photos, ye Xi did not speak or cry, but her eyes were as red as blood.


    She sat in bed, her eyes out of focus, like a body without soul.


    Chu Lingtian didn''t disturb her silence. He knew how big the collision was for a normal person. Besides, the person sitting on the bed was only a 20-year-old girl.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Chu Lingtian hangs his head, and his long fingers spread out the photos on the bed, one by one, put them back in the document bag.


    The dark ink pupil flies over the happy madness.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Chu Lingtian picks his eyebrows and looks at Ye Xi.


    But when she saw her eyes moving, she looked at the door.


    Chu Lingtian suddenly smiled.


    I look down on the little girl.


    She is much stronger than he thought.


    Squinting, Chu Lingtian gets up and walks to the door.


    Open the door, ye Xi saw his strong man bewildered.


    His eyes trembled violently.


    Ye Xi tightens her lips, and her eyes set on them.


    I don''t know what the man said to Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian suddenly turned to look at Ye Xi.


    Black eyes are cold and fierce.


    Ye Xi tightened his fist and frowned slightly.


    Then, Chu Lingtian turns around and comes towards her.


    He shrugs at her and looks helpless. "Girl, we may need to change a place right away. Here It''s no longer safe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s back was shocked, and the voice line was withered and hoarse because he didn''t speak for a long time. "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    What do you mean, it''s not safe here anymore?


    Chu Lingtian squints. "He''s coming."


    He?


    Ye Xi was full of energy and her lips trembled violently.


    Chu Lingtian winked at the man at the door.


    The man nodded to him expressionless and moved his massive body towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi subconsciously recoils, looking at Chu Lingtian in fear, "uncle, where are we going?"


    "My uncle will take you to a safe and good place." Chu Lingtian gently touched his head, and the smile was a little real. "You can rest assured that when you get there, you will not be lonely, because your mother will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue family courtyard.


    Dongyuan, Lanshan''s boudoir.


    "How are you feeling today, Sanshan?" Blue sat beside Lanshan with hot water and reached out to touch her forehead with concern.


    Lanshan''s face was waxy white and she looked weak.


    Hearing Blue''s words, Lanshan smiled at her soothing smile, "I feel much better."


    Blue congealed twist eyebrows, blue Shan from the bed to help up, will water cup to her lips, "come, drink hot water."


    "Well." Lanshan''s response was very clever. She lowered her head and took two sips slowly. "Little aunt, elder sister Ye seems to have never called you these days."


    Lanshan raised her big round eyes and looked at blue with pure and broken eyes.


    Blue a Leng, then glance over a trace of guilt.


    She has been busy taking care of the sick Lanshan these days, but she forgot all about her own daughter.


    Now think about it. Last time that girl came to the blue house, she left without even having lunch.


    At the thought of this, blue heart suddenly gushed out of the bad taste.


    My daughter, when she came to my mother, couldn''t even eat a meal.


    Throat a astringent, blue to blue Shan smile, "your elder sister Ye is working now, estimate busy."


    "Oh." Lanshan''s eyes flashed.


    Blue wrung his brow and stared at Lan Shan. "What''s wrong, Shan Shan? What''s the matter?"


    Lanshan looks up at blue, but suddenly her eyes turn red.


    Blue surprised, quickly put down the cup in her hand, holding her hand in both hands, and asked, "what happened, Shanshan? Why are you crying? "


    Lan Shan choked and leaned her head against the blue shoulder


    Blue one Zheng, suspicious looking at blue Shan, "how to say so?"


    Lanshan looks up at her, tears falling down.


    Blue heart is in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you child? Tell the little aunt quickly, don''t let her worry. "


    Lanshan just reached out to wipe her tears and shook her head in silence.


    "Shan Shan, don''t you mean to worry the little aunt?" LAN tightly holds Lan Shan''s hand, anxious and helpless.


    Lan Shan took a breath of her nose and looked at LAN with dim eyes. "Little aunt, don''t worry, Shan Shan is OK. It''s just a little aunt. Can you promise Shanshan to call elder sister ye more later? It''s more about elder sister Xinye. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue eyes twinkle, fixed to look at blue Shan, "Shan Shan, is Xiaoxi saying something to you?""No, no, sister Ye didn''t tell me anything." Lanshan waves her hand eagerly and looks away.


    See her like this.


    Blue frowned. "It seems that Xiao Xi said something to you."


    "Not my little aunt, I, I Little aunt... "


    Lan Shan said, threw herself into blue''s arms and sobbed, "little aunt, don''t blame elder sister Ye. I know that elder sister Ye doesn''t think that way."


    At her words, the blue brow frowned even tighter.


    Hold Lan Shan''s shoulder, gently pull away from him, and LAN stares at Lan Shan seriously. "Shan Shan, tell your aunt what your sister ye said to you."


    "Woo No, I can''t say that elder sister Ye hates me. If I told you that, elder sister ye would hate me. " Lanshan cried.


    Xiaoxi hates Shanshan?


    Blue almost thought his ears had a hallucination.


    Squinting his eyes, blue quietly looked at Lan Shan. "Shan Shan, don''t worry. No matter what elder sister Ye told you, the little aunt promised not to tell elder sister ye, so elder sister Ye won''t know you told me."


    Lanshan hesitated to squint and tighten her lips. She wanted to look at Lanshan as innocent as possible. "Little aunt, do you promise?"


    "Well, my little aunt promised." Landau.


    Lanshan''s face was wrinkly and sad. She lowered her head. Her tears fell down. She sobbed and said, "that day when you and grandpa left my room, sister Ye told me a story..."


    Lan Shan tells LAN the story she told ye Xi last time.


    But the story of cousin hope cousin disappear forever, changed to cousin hope cousin disappear forever.


    After hearing this, LAN looked a little tense and looked at Lan Shan deeply. "Did your elder sister ye tell you anything else?"


    Lanshan cried and nodded, "sister ye also said that she and I are two people who are born to fight against each other. If the two people who fight against each other are separated from each other, they can live well with each other. If they are together, there can only be one of them. She doesn''t have me With me, without her. "


    At the end of the day, Lanshan was already "sad" and sobbed.


    And blue hears finally, also can''t help but suck a cold breath.


    To hate a person more, can say that she did not have me, I did not have her so serious cruel words ah!

 C333

    "Little aunt, actually I understand elder sister Ye very well. You are good to me. Sister Ye feels neglected and worries that I will take you away. But I believe sister Ye doesn''t really hate me. The last time she left my room, I saw my window closed. Sister Ye worried that the bad air would affect my health, and helped me open the window... "


    "Shanshan, you said Did Xiaoxi open the window? "


    Lan Wei looks at Lan Shan in amazement.


    The reason why Lanshan is ill is that she broke her head last time and blew the wind again, resulting in tetanus.


    And these days, Lanshan has been suffering from a high fever


    "Well, it''s sister Ye. So I think sister Ye doesn''t dislike me that much. Just a little mind if I take you. So, little aunt, you should pay more attention to sister ye in the future, and don''t always focus on me. In time, sister Ye knows that she is the most important and precious in your heart, and she will not dislike me. "


    Lanshan looked at blue and said.


    Blue silent saw blue Shan for a while, then reached out to touch blue Shan''s head, the tenderness of the eye bottom is very real, "Shan really knows."


    Lanshan Dudu''s mouth, and she clings to Lanshan. "Little aunt, Shanshan''s mother left Shanshan very early. Now she is with her, just like her mother, she cares about Shanshan. Shanshan is really happy. Sometimes, Shanshan thinks, if only the little aunt was really Shanshan''s mother. "


    Blue heart ache of Cu Cu eyebrow, return to embrace blue Shan.


    From Lan Shan''s room, LAN did not leave in a hurry, but stared at the door for a while.


    Lanshan didn''t want to believe what she said just now.


    She knows better than anyone what is the nature of her daughter, who has been raising herself for 20 years.


    Her daughter is sometimes headstrong and sometimes sharp, but she is not an intolerant and narrow-minded person.


    Her daughter, kind, simple, right and wrong in her heart has a clear division.


    She would never believe it.


    Her daughter will do something to hurt others intentionally because of her negligence.


    She knows her daughter too well.


    Even if I feel ignored.


    She will also be silent sad, will also be aggrieved.


    But in front of her, she would not even show any dissatisfaction with her neglect.


    Think of your daughter.


    Think of the neglect of her during this time.


    Blue heart, guilt thick.


    LAN Shen stares at the door of the room, closes his eyes and doesn''t want to think about it deeply. He turns around and walks quickly to the front yard.


    And when her figure completely disappeared in the east garden, the originally closed door opened slowly.


    As soon as LAN got to the front yard, the plane rang.


    Blue looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was nearly 10 p.m., who would it be?


    When the servant heard the ring of the landline, he hurried in from the outside, but when he stepped into the hall, he saw the blue color. His steps were in place, and he was embarrassed to see the direction of the landline.


    "I''ll take it." Landau.


    The servant answered and went out.


    LAN goes to the fabric sofa beside the seat machine and sits down, picks up the seat machine and picks it up. "Hello, this is the blue family courtyard. Who can I ask for?"


    "Ah..."


    As the blue voice fell, there came a mellow man''s low laugh.


    However.


    There is such a person in the world.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, just a slight smile, you can know who the other party is through this slight smile.


    And the man and blue on the other end of the phone are the same person!


    Holding the seat machine''s fingers tightly, the blue cheeks turn white, but the eyes like the water are burning, lowering the voice and roaring, "Chu Lingtian!"


    "Ah I didn''t expect you to remember my voice so clearly. " Chu Lingtian''s voice came from Qingrun with a leisurely smile.


    Blue sneer, "yes, I remember your voice so clearly. I can recognize you even if you turn grey!"


    "You love me so much." Chu Lingtian laughed more and more wantonly.


    Listen to his laughter.


    Blue only felt a rush of gas pouring up her head, and the strong hatred and other emotions that she didn''t want to go deep into swelled in her heart.


    Now she just wanted to tear his smiling mouth!


    "Even if I love a dog and a pig, I will not love you!" The blue gnawed his teeth.


    "LAN, do you believe that? Don''t you know whether you love me or not? " Chu Lingtian''s voice was cold and suppressed his anger.


    "Chu Lingtian, I am blue now only hate you, hate deeply!" The blue tone is fierce, but the eyes are scarlet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly there was silence.


    After a while, he smiled again, "hate blue? You know what? I don''t mind making you hate me more! "


    Speaking of this, Chu Lingtian said suddenly, "give you half an hour to come out, otherwise, you will never want to see your daughter again in your life!"Finish talking.


    Without giving blue any time to react, he abruptly cut off the call.


    Blue fingers shake and hold the seat.


    A heart, because of his words, jumps faster and faster in fear.


    Three minutes later.


    Blue madly put down the plane, quickly got up and ran out.


    The only bus stop sign near the Lanjia courtyard. When blue arrived, he saw a black car with lights not far from the bus stop.


    And a long male body is leaning on the body, looking at her secluded.


    Clench a fist, blue Ji ran past, red eye, grabbed the shirt on the man''s chest, voice line is low dumb shiver, "Chu Lingtian, you bastard, how did you make Xiaoxi?"


    Chu Lingtian lowered his eyes and looked at the blue and white cheeks obsessively. He slowly reached out his hand and gently put his arms around her waist, but he was very happy to hook up the corner of his lips. "You are so lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue eyes are tight, and the tears roll down from the corner of her eyes. She desperately grabs Chu Lingtian''s clothes. "Chu Lingtian, if you dare to treat Xiaoxi, I will hate you forever, really will!"


    Chu Lingtian looked at her tears. His black eyes flashed over and he frowned. He reached out to wipe her tears. His tone was true and gentle to no one. "How can someone in his thirties cry like a little girl..."


    "Chu Lingtian!" Blue collapse roars, tears rage, "you in the end, how did you make Xiaoxi?"


    Chu Lingtian''s engraved face passed a trace of displeasure.


    Does she care so much about having children with other men?


    Close lips, Chu Lingtian grabs Blue''s wrist, turns sideways, opens the passenger''s door, and inserts blue into the door without any tenderness. He says, "do you want to know what I''ve done to her? OK, I''ll take you to see for yourself now. What do I want to do with her! "

 C334

    Chu Lingtian slams into the door, walks to the other side of the car with cold wind on his legs, holds the steering wheel tightly with his long and powerful hands, stares at the blue eyes with his face, and orders in a cold voice, "safety belt!"


    Blue eyes are red. It''s about ye Xi. She doesn''t dare to neglect. She lowers her head and snaps the safety belt.


    After fastening, she looked up at Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows are tight. He hands out the paper towel in front of the car and throws it on the blue body. "Clean yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue clenched his lips, and his eyes glared angrily at Chu Lingtian.


    What does he mean, is she dirty?


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows are heavy and his face is cold. He doesn''t look at blue again. His black eyes look straight ahead. At the next moment, the car moves forward rapidly.


    Blue glared at him for a while, closed his eyes, turned his head, hugged the paper box on his knee, pulled out the paper towel, and his lips were white with her biting. His choking voice didn''t come out in her throat, but his thin body was faintly shaking.


    She raised her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    But somehow, the more she wiped, the more tears she shed.


    Finally, blue angrily threw the paper box and tissue in his hand to the car, red eyes turned to Chu Lingtian, "Chu Lingtian, what do you want? It''s been twenty years since we started. Twenty years, can''t you let me go? Xiaoxi is still a child. Her world is very simple. Please don''t involve her in our past grudges? "


    Please?


    Chu Lingtian sneers, holding the steering wheel bone taut and white, "blue, very good, you beg me for the child born with other men. You''ve never asked me. You''ve asked me for a sin! How can I do blue? I want to destroy her now. Completely destroy her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chu Lingtian! " Blue pain looked at him, the great pain in her heart turned into tears and rolled down from her eyes, "she is not a bastard, she is my blue child! It''s my blue who has worked hard to conceive the baby she gave birth to in October. "


    Blue throat choked, staring at Chu Lingtian sadly, "you will never, never know what I suffered to give birth to Xiaoxi. In order to raise Xiaoxi and have a warm and happy growing environment, what is the price I pay. You don''t know how much love and energy it takes to raise a child. You... "


    "Enough blue!" Chu Lingtian roared angrily, and his face was twisted and gnawed angrily. "You don''t need to tell me how hard you worked to give birth to someone else''s child, and how difficult it is to raise this child. Because the more you say, the more I hate to destroy her, the more I will destroy her! "


    Other people''s children?


    Ha ha Yes, in his mind, Xiaoxi is someone else''s child.


    Blue cried and smiled. Finally, her face calmed down. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. She turned her head and stared at the window.


    Just tears, and always in some inadvertent moment, diffuse out of the eyes.


    Chu Lingtian stared at the blue eyes, which were full of deep black light.


    When the mobile phone rings, Chu Lingtian is constantly increasing the speed on the stopwatch.


    He picked up the phone without expression, but Chu Lingtian still didn''t reduce his speed. On the asphalt road, black cars ran like the wind.


    Blue was biting her lips, unable to adapt to the speed. Her face was as white as paper, but she didn''t make any uncomfortable sound, let alone let him slow down.


    I don''t know what was said at the other end of the phone. Chu Lingtian''s mouth suddenly raised a strange arc. After receiving the phone, the speed of the car obviously increased on the basis of the original speed.


    Blue deep breath breath breath, long eyelashes in the white some abnormal under the eyes of the firm fan twice, hands can not help tightly grasp the safety belt, still stubborn spit let him slow down.


    Chu Lingtian took a look at her from the side, and saw that she was obviously uncomfortable to the extreme, but still stubborn with him.


    A sneer, she blue will always be stubborn in front of him!


    Everyone said that she was gentle and gentle, but only he knew how bad her temper was, which often made him want to strangle her!


    Shut your eyes.


    Chu Lingtian finally slowed down.


    Thirty minutes later, the car drove out of the city and onto the highway.


    Blue alert, finally willing to turn to look at Chu Lingtian, "Chu Lingtian, where did you take Xiaoxi?"


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows are heavy, his eyes are cold and slanting, and his lips are pursed. He looks away and looks back at the rearview mirror outside the car.


    After seeing the car, he was not far away from his car. He followed two cars.


    In fact, from his arrival at the blue courtyard, the two cars followed him all the time. No matter how tortuous he tried to get rid of the two cars, he failed.


    Dark eyes flashed a cold light, and Chu Lingtian suddenly speeded up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue heart frightened, hands tightly grasp the safety belt again, looking at Chu Lingtian in panic, "Chu Lingtian, where are you going to take me? Xiaoxi, is Xiaoxi really in your hand? "


    "If you don''t believe that your daughter is in my hand, I can send you back to the blue family courtyard now," said Chu Lingtian, tightening his lips and adding a wisp of cold to his deep faceBlue heart is empty quiver, eye ground flashes uneasy, look at him to ask in a low voice, "Chu Lingtian, you think, how do you want to small Xi?"


    "Ah..." Chu Lingtian smiled coldly and turned his eyes to stare at the white face of blue fear and panic. "Guess!"


    Blue looked at his cold face and took a breath of cool air. "Chu..."


    What is langang going to say.


    The car swerved to one side.


    Blue frightens low to shout a voice, the eyes are tight, the atmosphere dare not come out, the panic looks to Chu Lingtian.


    But he didn''t want chu Ling to take a breath. His eyes were deep, and he stared forward. He held the steering wheel by his hands, and his bones were white and protruding.


    When did blue see him lose his temper? His heart sank.


    Clenched the safety belt, blue slowly sat straight and looked forward.


    One eye, blue eyeball is stabbed suddenly, ache makes her nearly faint.


    Cover your mouth, the blue body is shaking violently, and your lips are white and wriggling, unable to say a word.


    She grabbed the door handle and pushed it hard, trying to open it and get out of the car.


    Chu Lingtian looked at the situation in front of him, and then at the irrational blue.


    His black eyes tightened. He turned the steering wheel and stopped at the side of the highway.


    The moment he stopped the car.


    The two cars that followed his car passed by him like wind, and rushed straight ahead.


    At this moment, the figure of blundering, also push open the door to get off.


    Chu Lingtian''s breathing is sluggish. He quickly opens the door and gets off the car.


    Three or two steps forward, will be stiff and trembling blue embrace in the arms.


    And at the same time.


    There was a loud bang, coming from the front.


    Then, the fire, accompanied by hysterical man crazy roar in the sky for a long time!

 C335

    "Ah..." Blue neighs, huge pain makes her body spasmodic and twisted, she stares at the fire breaking through the sky in front of her, soon, her eyes have been dyed with endless scarlet by the color of red fire.


    "Ah Ah Xiaoxi Xiaoxi...... " Blue collapsed, and every blood vessel in the body was bursting.


    Chu Lingtian looked at the woman who was tearing her heart and lungs in her arms. Her body was shaking violently, and her black eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t expect


    "Ah..." Blue hands holding head, good pain, good pain, in the body, brain, every tiny pore, every fragile nerve line, are filled with this pain, nerve intertwined tension.


    She saw it.


    She saw her coming out of the burning car. She covered her stomach. There was blood on her forehead. She looked at her side. There was blood on her face!


    She walked this way with the car in such pain, but the car exploded Exploded


    "Ah What a pain, what a pain, ah... "


    Blue clings to his head, and the liquid in his eyes is bloody red.


    Why?


    Why is God so cruel to her.


    Why?


    What did she do wrong.


    She lost her brother, her mother and now her own flesh and blood.


    What did she do wrong?


    "Hahahaha..."


    Blue burst out laughing, laughing crazily, and her face was full of red liquid from her eyes.


    Her convulsive body slowly turned to Chu Lingtian.


    The bottom of my eyes is full of hate.


    What else can she do wrong?


    Her biggest mistake was to provoke the devil in front of her.


    He killed her brother, his mother and their blue family.


    That''s not enough.


    He didn''t even let go of her daughter


    "Hahaha..."


    Blue was so crazy and laughed that she couldn''t straighten her whole body.


    Chu Lingtian felt that she would be ruined by the laughter in the next moment.


    Chu Lingtian deeply coagulates the red liquid lying down in the blue and red eyes, hugs her tightly with heartache, and Qingling''s voice is so much that she prays, "don''t do this, it''s here , we will have our own children later, we...... "


    "No!"


    Blue eyes empty, crazy smile, she looked at Chu Lingtian, compassionate and happy smile, "Chu Lingtian, you will not have children. In this life, you will never have children again, because people like you are not worthy of having children... "


    "Ha ha..." Blue looks up and laughs. Her eyes are full of sadness. She sees a bright star in the sky. A gentle smile slowly rises from her mouth: don''t be afraid, Xiaoxi, mom will come to accompany you soon, and so on.


    "Ha ha..." Blue''s unbridled laughter is like being pierced by thousands of iron nails. She slowly lowers her head, looks at Chu Lingtian, and hates her words. "Chu Lingtian, you deserve to be broken, son, daughter and grandson!"


    Chu Lingtian was shocked. His black eyes stared at blue painfully. "Blue!"


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Blue seems to have gone mad. She reaches for Chu Lingtian''s clothes. A pair of bloodstained eyes stare at Chu Lingtian with crazy revenge. Her pale lips are close to Chu Lingtian''s ears, and her voice is hoarse. "Chu Lingtian, I tell you a secret, Xiaoxi is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian''s heart was shocked, and his dull black eyes instantly aroused a thousand waves.


    Shen cast a cold and fierce face to resist twitching, slowly looked down at the blue.


    "Ha ha..." Blue smiled at him, not the crazy and irrational smile before, but the warm and soft smile of her back to him when they first met.


    Then, blue slowly pushed him away, step by step back.


    Chu Lingtian''s consciousness goes after her.


    She shook her head gently at him, and she said, "Chu Lingtian, the thing I regret most in my life is to love you Until this moment, still love... "


    When the words "still love" which was as soft as the wind came into Chu Lingtian''s ear, he saw a woman as thin as a piece of paper and rushed to the truck that was coming.


    The next moment.


    Bang


    a loud bang.


    The paper like man, like a beautiful arc, glided through the air.


    Bang, break to the ground.


    "Blue!!!"


    "No --"


    two years later, Paris, France.


    The appearance is strange, cold and vigorous, and the interior is elegant and noble in the Gothic castle.


    On the sofa with a strong classical flavor of European Renaissance, a little boy wearing a white shirt with a gentleman''s small bow tie tied to the inner collar of a cream and elegant knitwear is holding a Chinese poetry recitation collection on his chubby, white and tender hands.


    The little boy was born very white, a small face under the curly hair of the black pot cover, carved with powder and jade. The long lashes are black and straight, just like fake ones.Pindu''s mouth became a lovely straight line because he read books carefully.


    All of a sudden, the child frowned, a fat white finger pointed to a poem in the poetry collection with many strokes, and frowned painfully, as if he didn''t know it.


    "An''an......"


    The little boy put the poetry collection on the sofa beside him. He twisted his body and looked upstairs. His voice was soft and waxy, "An''an......"


    A few seconds later, a slim figure of a woman rushed out of a room on the second floor. She walked downstairs and said, "what''s the matter, honey?"


    The voice of a woman is continuous and sweet, just like marshmallow. If you listen to her, you just want to bite her and taste it. Is it as sweet as marshmallow.


    The little boy is holding his chest, sipping his mouth and waiting for the woman to come in.


    The woman squatted in front of him, her bright eyes blinking in front of him like stars


    The little boy raised his eyebrows coldly. "Ann, I''m not Daddy. Being coquettish doesn''t work for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann black line, pinched his little face, "little devil, no big or no small, call mommy know?"


    The little boy turned his mouth. "Don''t be too easy, you mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An''an was hit. She kept her face closed. "What are you calling me for? Don''t say I''m gone. "


    The little boy looks at himself kissing Mami, one head and two heads. Is it better to be a little boy than him?


    With a helpless sigh, the little boy reached out his little fat hand and touched Ann''s head like a pet. "OK, my name is Mami, isn''t it OK? Mami... "


    Ann is so happy. She kisses his face and blinks at him with this sweet and soft little man. "Honey, what did you call me just now?"


    The little boy seemed a little embarrassed, scratched his head, raised his long eyelashes and looked at Ann. In an unnatural whisper, "Mami, I have a word no..."


    However, before the little boy finished speaking, there was a respectful voice from the door, "Sir, you are back."

 C336

    "And the wife and the young master?"


    Men''s voice line is low and mellow, just like a century old wine.


    And with the man''s voice, an expensive hand-made black leather shoes came into view.


    Then there was the man''s long, straight body.


    Seeing the cool and handsome face of the man, the black and moist eyes of the little boy on the sofa


    Well, the little boy has a pair of rare double pupils, which have not yet been rendered secular, beautiful and clear.


    The little boy''s black and moist pupils quickly flashed a flash of light, and soon recovered quietly. He was sitting upright on the sofa, raising his chin and looking at the man calmly.


    An''an stood up in front of the little boy, bent his eyebrows and looked at the man, "Jingxing, here we are."


    Hearing the soft voice of a woman, a man''s cold voice flashed a trace of tenderness. He chewed a little bit of smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows and walked towards the two people on the sofa.


    Ann took the initiative to take over the man''s black suit.


    The man''s business handbag was handed to the servant as early as he came in.


    He is used to giving his coat to Ann. He looks at her like a virtuous little wife and hangs it for him.


    The man touched An''an''s head, "Song Song Dynasty."


    The voice of a man is still as cold as when he first met two years ago, but I don''t know if it''s because the ending of a man talking to her has been lengthened, so she thinks it''s not so cold, but rather warm.


    Ann smiled at him and went to the hanger to hang his clothes.


    The man side, cold eyes deeply coagulate an an to see for a while, this just turns the eyes, looks to sit on the sofa, the old God is holding the chest stubbornly arrogant to look at his small dot.


    Well, it''s small.


    Because this little guy is less than two years old this year, isn''t he small?


    The man hooked his lips, went to the sofa beside the little boy and sat down. Then he reached for his arms and held the little boy on his strong thigh.


    The white man''s palm caressed his fine curly hair on his head, looked down at him gently and said, "did Jin Nian bully Mami when he was on a business trip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a puff of Geun Nian''s little mouth, she raised her long and dense eyelashes and looked at the man over her head silently. "Daddy, do you think it''s scientific?"


    Ann 22, he''s not two years old. He bullies her? Ha ha


    Lu Jingxing smiled gracefully. "It doesn''t seem very scientific. But Jin Nian, you''re not an ordinary child. Well, you''re not an ordinary stupid Mami, so... "


    Lu Jingxing shrugs, "you know."


    Geun''s annual IQ is as high as one hundred and eight, a high IQ once in a century.


    Although he is less than two years old now, he is too easy to bully Mami, a little white rabbit.


    Geun Nian nodded her head in a strange way, and looked at Yan''an sympathetically. "Fortunately, I didn''t inherit her intelligence, otherwise, what can I do in my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An''an''s heart was filled with countless guns. He pouted discontentedly and looked at Lu Jingxing. "Hey, as soon as you come back, you will bully me with Jin Nian. How about compassion?"


    Lu Jingxing''s smile, "sorry, I thought song and song were used to it."


    Bah!!


    She doesn''t have a tendency to be abused. She''s used to it?!


    Ann puffed up her cheeks and put herself on one side of the sofa, turning her head to one side, ignoring the two men.


    Said that these two years, I was really abused enough by these two people!


    It''s amazing that her IQ is high. Her IQ is not low, OK? Think that year, she, she is also learning bully, right?


    Despise her?


    Uncle can bear aunt can not bear!


    Seeing An''an, Jin Nian and Lu Jingxing looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    An''an thinks that they should at least act as if to pacify her injured little heart. How can they know


    Jin Nian picked up the poetry collection on the side of the sofa and asked Lu Jingxing modestly, "Daddy, there are too many strokes in this word. What do you want to read?"


    Lu Jinghang surprised to pick eyebrows, and this little guy did not know the word?


    Look down with a smile, when you see the words in the poetry collection.


    Lu Jingxing smiles clearly, no wonder he doesn''t know each other.


    "Li." Lu Jingxing said patiently.


    "Oh. Thank you daddy. " Jin Nian politely said, and then focused on looking at the poetry collection, did not intend to take care of sitting on the side of the sofa sulky Ann.


    Lu Jingxing had a smile under his eyes. He also hung his head to watch poems with Jin Nian. He didn''t look at An''an.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Ann didn''t seem ready to take care of herself when she saw them.


    Suddenly, his self-esteem was frustrated, and his heart broke into dumpling stuffing.


    Heart plug of cover a small heart, dejected up, while murmuring "good masochism good masochism" and walked upstairs.


    Listen to the little woman.


    Lu Jingxing smiles and looks back at An''an who is looking forward to walking upstairs.


    A few seconds later, Lu Jingxing looked back and touched Jin Nian''s little head. Then he put him on the sofa and walked upstairs.Jin Nian glanced at the two adults who ran upstairs when they were OK, turned their little mouths, and continued to look down at the poetry collection in their hands.


    On the second floor, Lu Jingxing reclines on the edge of the door and squints thoughtfully at the little woman leaning against the window.


    A woman is wearing a short skirt with small flowers printed on it. It''s a very loose style. Wearing it on her makes her look slender and light.


    And one of her little faces was also covered by her hair, which made her look invisible.


    However, the sadness and loneliness that emanate from the woman''s body and permeate from her bones fill the whole room, making people just close to this room, and one heart can''t help but hold on deeply.


    Lu Jingxing, half squinting his eyes, slowly propped up his tall figure and stepped in.


    When a woman notices someone approaching, she embraces her thin body from behind and places her hard chin on her thin shoulder.


    A woman''s body suddenly froze, and her lax consciousness gathered again little by little.


    Light screen breathing, a woman''s moist eyes light flash, the corner of the eye swept eyes appeared in her shoulder handsome face, smile, "Jingxing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jingxing closed his eyes, buried his face in the woman''s hair and sniffed deeply. He said hoarsely in her ear, "you are my wife now. Your name is song Xin''an. Do you understand?"


    An an''s face is slightly white, nodding softly, "I know."


    Lu Jingxing opens his eyes, eyes dark and deep, and stands straight slightly. He holds An''an''s waist and turns her to face him. He stares at an intensely with cold eyes. The voice line is even more dumb. "Song Dynasty, when will you move to the master bedroom and live with me?"

 C337

    An''an''s back trembled, his eyes flashed quickly to escape, his hands pressed against his close arms, his eyelashes trembled, and he smiled bitterly to change the topic. "By Jingxing, I have something to discuss with you."


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes are dark, staring at an an''s twinkling eyes.


    These eyes, even after the vicissitudes of life, are still clean and clear, black and white.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Lu Jingxing lowered his head, his tone was cool and light. "What''s the matter?"


    An an looked at the hair that his eyes were wrapped around his long fingers, and his eyes flashed slightly. He pushed his hands gently against his arms.


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes covered by black eyelashes flashed a flash of fierce light. His brow was slightly frowned, and he looked up coldly at An''an.


    An''an''s heart was sharp and trembling. Her face was white, and her soft voice trembled faintly. "I''ll take something."


    Lu Jingxing obeyed, frowning and slightly stretching his brow. He hooked his lips and released her with a smile.


    Ann looked at his funny face and his ears were red.


    With his lips closed and his head lowered, he quickly walked to the dressing table, pulled down one of the drawers, and took out a piece of things.


    Stand in front of the dressing table hesitated again.


    She just closed her eyes and suddenly turned to Lu Jingxing with the things in her hands. She pretended that she could easily raise the things in her hands to him. "I booked three tickets for my return home. Can you accompany me and Jin Nian back to have a look? Of course, if you are too busy to have time, or you don''t want to go back home now, I will go back with Jin Nian. "


    As I said this, I watched Lu Jingxing''s increasingly gloomy face.


    No one knows how upset ANN is.


    For Lu Jingxing.


    She has gratitude, but also fear.


    Even if he lived under the same roof for two years.


    In front of him, she still can''t be relaxed.


    She was very prim in front of him.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes seem to be able to see the fear and uneasiness in An''an''s heart, straight and sharp.


    His face is expressionless, and the lines of his face are carved like marble, cold and hard.


    "Back home?" Lu Jingxing''s mouth was pulled, and he put An''an''s passport with three international flight tickets between his index finger and middle finger.


    He looked at An''an, his eyes were as sharp as an axe, and his eyes were blunt and sharp? Isn''t life happy here? "


    Ann''s cold fingertips curled up in the palm and smiled, "how can they? Jingxing you are so good to me and Jinnian, and there is everything in the castle, and the food and play are the best. How can I not be happy living such a comfortable life? "


    Lu Jingxing suddenly approaches An''an.


    An''an''s heart shakes and his legs move back subconsciously.


    The back is attached to the wall beside the window, while one arm of Lu Jingxing is attached to the wall on the side of her neck.


    He leaned down, cold face like ice water, cold eyes seeping cold, "then song song told me, why do you want to go back to China suddenly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jingxing, I...... "


    "Song song, don''t lie to me, because your lies are always bad."


    Lu Jingxing''s cold road.


    An''an''s eyes trembled slightly, and Wang Yingying''s water moistened Lu Jingxing in front of him. After a while, An''an took a deep breath and said seriously, "I haven''t returned to Jingxing for two years. In city B, I still have people I care about. I miss them, crazy. I think every day, I dream, how are they doing? Do I worry them? Scenery... "


    An''an grabs Lu Jingxing''s arm and holds her passport. Her eyes are sad. In the past two years, I know you''ve had a hard time. It''s hard to deal with people who are covetous to you. So as long as I can make you not so hard, I will cooperate with you. "


    "I listen to you, in the name of song Xin''an, in your wife''s identity, I......"


    "You regret it?" Lu Jingxing sneers, but the blue tendons on his white forehead are dangerous..


    Ann shook her head. "I don''t regret it. How can I regret it? You have a life-saving grace for me and Jin Nian. The fact that I do this for you is insignificant. "


    "And I know that only when song Xin''an is your wife, Lu Jingxing, can you stabilize your position in the power of the filoshi family and avoid being controlled by others without any help."


    "I have promised you that I will always play your wife before you are fully in power, song Xinan. This is my promise. I never thought of breaking it. "


    "You didn''t think about breaking your promise. What is that?" Lu Jingxing clenched his teeth, his cold eyes flashed angry red, and took his passport to an''s eyes. "Song song, do you want to get rid of me? You don''t want to be a husband and wife at all. "


    An an is a little weak, red eyes way, "Jingxing, you calm down. I''m just going home to see. I''ll come back with Jin Nian in a week at the latest. And... "


    An''an looks at Lu Jingxing sadly. "Jingxing, we agreed at the beginning, I''m just your nominal wife song Xinan, and my real identity is Ye Xi."Ye Xi never thought that one day, he said two words from his mouth, which are very familiar to him. His heart was so trembling and sour.


    Tears down the corner of his eyes, ye Xi gently lowered his head and murmured, but he did not know whether this was to say to himself or to Lu Jingxing in front of him, "Ye Xi has a husband in China."


    Although she spoke very quietly, she could not hear it without listening carefully.


    But Lu Jingxing heard it.


    Her voice is the sadness he has never heard in the past two years. It is the deep sorrow that comes from mentioning that man in China.


    Lu Jingxing''s heart is sharp, and his voice is deep and dumb. He looks at the little woman in front of him who is drooping her head and shedding tears? Why do you want to go back to China? Song song, do you love him so much? "


    Ye Xi tears, she thought the past two years, the man''s feelings will gradually fade with the passage of time.


    But no, as time goes by, the man in her mind, heart, but more and more clear, more and more thick.


    She thinks of him, crazy!


    However, she knew better than anyone else that she should stay away from him, even if not for herself or her children.


    Just.


    Did she really have nothing to do with him when she said she wanted to go back to China?


    No.


    Yes!


    She wants to see him. Look at him from afar. Look Just!

 C338

    Lu Jingxing looked at the little woman who was sobbing silently in front of him. Her face was very gloomy.


    Holding up her small face full of tears, Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes cut like ice on Ye Xi''s tears, with thick voice lines, "song and Song Dynasties, your current identity is not convenient to leave France."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s sharp heart is full of pain, tears are rustling away more and more. He looks at Lu Jingxing imploringly, sobbing and speechless.


    Lu Jingxing raised his voice deeply and pressed his body forward. His hands holding Ye Xi''s face unconsciously increased his strength. "Lu Encheng has always suspected that you are not song Xinan himself, and has never stopped watching you for two years. If you leave Paris for home at this time, you will be in danger if you let him discover something. "


    Ye Xi frowned sadly and tightly. A pair of small hands tightly grasped Yan Xiao''s arm. Tears flew freely in her small face.


    She knew he was right, and Lu had been watching her every move.


    If she returns to China this time, he will find out something.


    Not only she, but also Jin Nian and Lu Jingxing will be in danger.


    Ye Xi cried so much that the muscles and collaterals around her neck were bulging. She looked at Lu Jingxing and her eyes were filled with guilt. "No, I''m sorry about Jingxing. It''s me. I''m too selfish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jingxing frowns and stares at Ye Xi''s crying face. His eyes are cold and dark. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and clasps Ye Xi''s neck. He silently hugs her into his arms. "Song song, I promise you."


    Lu Jingxing didn''t say what to guarantee, but the forbearance and depression in his voice made Ye Xi feel sad.


    She understood him. She understood his helplessness and helplessness.


    In their complex family, once they are trampled under their feet, what they lose is not only what they have, but also what everyone around them has, even life.


    Lu Jingxing stands in the current high position. What he shoulders is not only his own honor and disgrace, but also the rise and fall of many other people who sincerely and faithfully serve him.


    So every step, Lu Jingxing has to be very careful and dare not make any mistakes. Otherwise, it will be a cliff that will never be destroyed.


    What''s more, Lu Jingxing still has a big revenge


    She really shouldn''t, really shouldn''t selfishly put forward the request of returning home to him.


    "Jingxing, I don''t want to go back to China. In fact, I don''t want to go back to China that much, really. Air tickets. I''ll check them out later. I won''t go back. "


    Ye Xi leaned against him and cried.


    Lu Jingxing closes his eyes, but holds Ye Xi tighter and tighter.


    The castle''s dining room is another fortress that needs a twenty minute drive behind the living room.


    Dinner, on an expensive oval table.


    Lu Jingxing sits in the main position, and ye Xi and Jin Nian sit in the first and second positions on his left.


    In front of her ivory sweater chest was a lovely scarf. The little guy, who was less than two years old, sat on his own seat. His body was upright and upright.


    Two little fat hands with a knife and a fork skillfully cut the steak in front of them.


    Ye Xi didn''t reach out to help him, because the little guy just refused her help a month ago, and declared that he was a child now, and would eat by himself, without her help.


    After all, the little guy is less than two years old. A little guy who takes a spoon to eat silently always makes her feel that the picture is too poor.


    So at the beginning, she always watched the little guy agitate himself. The first day was a bit horrible. But from the next day, the little guy could eat well without her worrying.


    Although I don''t worry about it, I saw that the little guy picked up his knife and fork and made his steak. Although Ye Xi seemed to stare at him, he was careful to look at the little guy''s white hand all the time, for fear that he would hurt himself.


    But she was obviously worried about it, until the whole steak was cut, and the little guy was safe. Besides, he leaned on the table with a very elegant hand and ate the steak with a fork in one hand.


    Ye Xi saw the steak that was only half cooked and red in the center of his mouth, which was a little disgusting.


    I really don''t understand why the little guy likes to eat steak in medium rare and half rare. Isn''t it hard to eat?


    Ye Xi was thinking, when suddenly a group of steak with a little smell of raw beef appeared in front of her.


    Ye Xi can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and turn his head to look at the little guy next to him in horror.


    Jin Nian raised her eyebrows. "Mami, you''ve been looking at me. Don''t you want to eat my steak? Here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who wants to eat? I know she always eats well done steak!


    Ye Xi Dudu''s mouth, holding Jin Nian''s hand and pushing aside, "eat and eat, eat yourself, eat more, and eat like a little bull!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little bull? Jin Nianhan, is really his mother?!


    He stroked his forehead. As he ate, he aimed at Ye Xi''s eyes. "Mami, why are your eyes so swollen? Was beaten? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi covers her eyes unnaturally. Subconsciously, she looks at Lu Jingxing who is sitting on the throne without saying a word but has already looked at her.


    Lu Jingxing has a habit.


    I don''t like to talk when I eat.


    It''s very elegant and full of the image of your son.


    Ye Xi looked at the steak that was almost the size of tofu cut into the plate in front of him. His eyes flashed. He turned to look at Jin Nian and murmured, "up and down the castle, who dares to bully me except you and your father?"


    "Daddy hit you?" Jin Nian frowned and looked at Ye Xi suspiciously.


    Obviously, only he and daddy dare to bully her up and down the castle. If he doesn''t hit her, there''s only one possibility left. That''s daddy!


    But how could daddy hit her?


    Ye Xi took a look at the corner of his eye. "No, it''s me. I fell down myself."


    In the last few words, ye Xi was very quiet.


    Because she knows that if the little guy hears that she fell down, it will hit her IQ again!


    Heart plug!


    However, ye Xi was wrong this time.


    Jin Nian shared no blow to her. She reached out her little fat hand to touch Ye Xi''s eyes and sighed, "Mami, do you know carefully next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi shows a stupefaction, then looks to Jin Nian with emotion, "honey, I know you love me."


    Jin Nian looked at Ye Xi anxiously. "It''s hard to use her brain. What can I do if she''s blind again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Year of Hibiscus!!! " Ye Xi breathed blood. Is this still his son? Sure enough, all my sons came to collect debts. I knew that they had a nice little padded jacket!

 C339

    Lu Jingxing finished his dinner with the time when his mother and son quarreled. He picked up the wipe on the table and wiped his mouth. When he put down the wipe, he looked at Jin Nian tenderly. "Jin Nian, don''t bully you Mami."


    Jin Nian shrugs her shoulders and continues to eat her steak.


    Leaf Xi Du mouth son, angrily knead rubs the small head of Jin Nian, "know bully me!"


    Hibiscus year white leaf Xi one eye, reach out to clap open her hand, put out a pair of not with the brain not easy to use general care of small touch.


    Ye Xi is so angry and funny.


    Night, ten o''clock.


    Jin Nian, wearing a black bathrobe, was carried out of the bathroom by Ye Xi and put on the bed. Then he went to take the electric wind to blow the curly hair on his head.


    When ye Xi sees the pure natural curly hair of Jin Nian, he is puzzled.


    It is clear that she has straight hair. The man Yes.


    How can a child be born with curly hair?


    This It''s really a puzzle for her.


    Geun Nian sat cross legged on the big bed like a little fat man, under the black bathrobe. No doubt, the little guy inherited his mother''s good skin.


    However, the little guy didn''t seem to be happy. His eyebrows were raised as if they had been provoked. A pair of tender lips were pursed in a straight line.


    Patiently let Ye Xi dry his hair.


    The wind of the hair dryer stopped.


    Jin Nian immediately turned around and stared at Ye Xi angrily. "Mami, I can take a bath myself, without help!"


    Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, frown sigh of the hair dryer on the bedside table, slightly bow waist, looking at Jin Nian said, "honey, you are not two years old now. Although you are smart, you are too small to do many things by yourself, such as bathing. "


    "Bathtub in the bathroom!" Jin Nian said.


    He can drain the water first, then sit in and wash it. Is it difficult?


    Ye Xi blinks, "so?"


    "So..." Jin Nian is mad. "Mami, I''m a boy, you''re a girl, you''ve seen me out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes straightened, and then he fell on the bed of Jin Nian with a smile, "ha ha Honey, you are so lovely. "


    Jin Nian''s ears are reddish, and he looks at Ye Xi angrily with his cheeks bulging.


    Ye Xi laughed enough, clapped up from the bed, propped up his hands on both sides of Jin Nian, with big eyes full of laughter, and looked at Jin Nian with big and bright eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "honey, you are born to me. I''ve seen all over my body, haven''t you? So, what''s the big deal? "


    She glanced at Ye Xi from the corner of her eyes and said, "Ann, you are a girl. Do you understand with reserve?"


    Ye Xi spits out his tongue, leans his head back and lies on the bed. "I don''t understand."


    No help!


    Jin Nian shakes her head and kicks Ye Xi''s calf belly with her little white foot.


    "Why?" Ye Xi was kicked to anger and stared at him.


    "Go back to your room!"


    Ye Xi is depressed and closes his eyes. "No, I''ll sleep with you today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian''s eyes widened. She stared at some woman who occupied his bed and pretended to sleep for a while. Her eyelids were helpless. She couldn''t help it.


    Geun Nian stood up and walked to the side of the bed, opened the quilt and lay in, closing her eyes and no longer paying attention to someone.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at the little guy who closed his eyes and slept beautifully and quietly. He slowly pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He put his hands and feet lightly close to the little guy and gave him a kiss on his little frown. "Good night, honey."


    Ye Xi comes out of Jin Nian''s room, but sees President Lu Jing leaning on the wall, with elegant posture, looking at her.


    Ye Xiwei was shocked, and took the door to him. He looked at him doubtfully. "Jingxing, how are you standing here?"


    Lu Jingxing looks down at Ye Xi''s hand on his side. Then he reaches out and holds Ye Xi''s hand, tightly wrapped in the palm.


    Ye Xi is shaken by the hand that he holds, the eye ground flashes a moment flustered, next calm down again, smile to look at him to say, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingxing suddenly tightened his eyebrow peak, raised his eyes and stared at Ye Xi gloomily, "song and Song Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ximei''s heart beat, eyes widened, lips puckered and looked at him.


    Lu Jingxing''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly. He grasped Ye Xi''s hand and suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    Ye Xi was shocked and instinctively struggled, "Jingxing, don''t do this..."


    "Song song, relax. I won''t do anything to you. Relax."


    Lu Jingxing frowns and speaks softly.


    Ye Xi''s fierce struggle froze. He blinked his eyelashes in his arms. His voice trembled. "Jingxing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jingxing closed his eyes and put his face close to Ye Xi''s hair. "Song and Song Dynasties, I don''t know whether this decision is right or not."


    His breath, through the hair into her ear.


    Ye Xi''s heart, uncontrollable very flustered, pinched fingertips, slightly pharynx moved throat, ye Xi just opened a way, "what decision?"Lu Jingxing didn''t make a sound, just breathing gently in the ear of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s whole body is out of control, so he dare not go out.


    For a long time, when ye Xi''s bones were about to break.


    The man in front of her slowly released her.


    Ye Xi tightens her lips and raises her eyes uneasily to look at Lu Jingxing.


    Lu Jingxing looked deeply at Ye Xi, reached out and rubbed his head, and then hooked his lips. "Go and pack up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was shocked and stared at the landing scene with wide open eyes


    Lu Jingxing flicked her forehead and said softly, "the helicopter leaves for China at one o''clock in the morning."


    "Helicopter?" Ye sinane.


    "Well. Your current status is not suitable for international flights, so I have arranged a private plane for you. " Lu Jingxing said.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, excited and moved, "Jingxing, I, I......"


    "All right." Lu Jingxing''s fingertips caressed Ye Xi''s red eyes. "In song and Song Dynasty, I thought that you have relatives in your country. You remember them, and they also miss you. Because of me, it''s hard for you to endure two years without contacting them. So this time, I''ll let you go back. But for a week, I can only allow you to be away from me for a week. "


    Ye Xi''s heart is filled with excitement and joy. Tears are pouring down. Hearing his words, ye Xi nods, "OK, one week, I only need one week, one week later, I will come back with Jin Nian..."


    "Song and song." Without waiting for ye Xi to finish, Lu Jingxing suddenly frowns and interrupts Ye Xi''s words. He stares at Ye Xi with cold eyes. His voice is determined, "you can go back to China!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart filled with joy and looked at Lu Jingxing. "What, what do you mean?"

 C340

    "I''m not sure you''re going back home alone. You''re carrying Jin Nian, who is less than two years old. If anything happens, I can''t imagine the consequences." Lu Jingxing squints, with a dignified tone.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed hard.


    What he said is clear. She can go back, but Jin Nian must stay in France.


    The corner of the mouth raised a touch of bitterness, and ye Xihong looked at the landing scene, "Jingxing, are you really just worried that I will not be safe to return home with Jin Nian?"


    Lu Jingxing looks down at Ye Xi, his words are sonorous and powerful, "of course."


    Ye Xi''s eyes are clear and straight at Lu Jingxing''s.


    Lu didn''t like her questioning him.


    The brow was immediately locked, and the tone was cold and cold, and cold, "song, Jin Nian called me daddy when he would speak. In the past two years, Lu Jingxing also takes Jin Nian as his own son. The reason why I don''t allow him to come back to China with you is just for the safety of Jin Nian. "


    "If you think I have other selfishness, and you as a mother don''t care about the safety of your son''s life at all, you can go back home with Jin Nian. But if anything happens, don''t come back and cry with me! "


    After Lu Jingxing finished, he turned around with strong anger and went to the study.


    When ye Xi saw Lu Jingxing like this, he knew that he was really angry.


    There''s nothing to do.


    In the past two years, Lu Jingxing has been very kind and caring for Jin Nian. Although he is not his own father, what he has done to Jin Nian is not inferior to that of his own father.


    In front of Jin Nian, he did play a qualified and outstanding father image.


    She shouldn''t have doubted him about Jin Nian just now!


    Ye Xi felt a little guilty and wanted to apologize to him. But looking at the closed door of the study, she couldn''t help her and couldn''t take a step.


    At zero o''clock in the morning, ye Xi tidies up his things.


    Because only one week back, ye Xi simply packed a few clothes, two books and some necessary documents for returning to China and put them into a small password box and pushed them to the door of the room.


    Then he went into Jin Nian''s small room, until at one o''clock, there was a knock at the door of Jin Nian''s room.


    Ye Xicai comes out of Jin Nian''s room.


    When he opened the door and saw the man standing at the door of the room, ye Xi was slightly surprised, "demon."


    Demon is Lu Jingxing''s bodyguard, French.


    Foreigners always give people the feeling of being tall, strong and strong. But the man in front of us is taller and stronger than the man in foreign countries.


    He stood in front of Ye Xi, like a mountain, towering and majestic, giving people unlimited pressure.


    But ye Xi is not new to demon, because he spent a lot of time with Lu Jingxing.


    Because of Lu Jingxing''s reason, ye Xi is polite to Ye Xi, so ye Xi is not afraid of him, even though she knows that the man''s name is as dangerous as a devil.


    "Madam, the private plane is ready. Mr. Lu asked me to see you over." Demon speaks French.


    Ye Xi has been in France for two years, and his biggest receiving estimate is that he has learned French well.


    Hearing his words, ye Xi frowned and looked at the study.


    Seeing this, demon said, "madam, Mr. Lu has a very important video conference tonight, so he can''t deliver his wife in person."


    Ye Xi''s mouth was torn. In fact, the reason why he didn''t send her was that he was angry with her?


    City B.


    After 11 hours of flight, the private plane finally landed in city B.


    Ye Xi went to the door of the engine room, facing the strong wind, which made her eyes, nose and mouth red.


    Her legs were shaking when she stepped off the plane. The excitement in her heart could not be described or understood by others.


    After getting off the plane, someone came to meet her.


    She is a fashionable and capable woman.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. My name is Guan Lu. Mr. Lu asked me to pick you up." Guan Lu stands in front of Ye Xi with respectful tone.


    "Hello." Ye Xi politely returned to her.


    "Madam, I have arranged a hotel for you. Would you like to go back to the hotel for a rest or dinner first?"


    Dinner?


    Ye Xi smiled. When she left France, it was 1:00 in the morning. After 11 hours, she went back to China. It was more than 6:00 in the afternoon. It was really dinner time.


    "Go to the hotel first." Ye Xidao.


    "Good wife."


    Ye Xi''s hotel is a royal palace style five-star hotel. The hotel is resplendent and the decoration in the room is noble and elegant. It''s a wonderful feeling to live in the palace.


    Just, will she live in a high profile?


    This kind of hotel is full of people with extraordinary status. What can I do if I accidentally meet someone who knows her and recognize her and send her news back to France?Ye Xi puckered her lips anxiously, and decided to stay for one night first, and then find a small hotel tomorrow.


    In this way, ye Xi took the golden silk bathrobe prepared by the hotel and went to the bathroom.


    Take a bath and wash your hair, ye Xi holds her mobile phone, falls onto the big bed easily, and lies on the soft velvet quilt to edit the news.


    "Jingxing, I have arrived at city B, thank you, and I''m sorry. "


    Looking at the success of the message, ye Xixi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lie on your back and dial the number of the French castle.


    After a while, the phone was answered.


    "Ann?"


    I didn''t expect to hear such a soft and waxy voice first.


    Ye Xi sits up from the bed in surprise, "honey, it''s Mami."


    "Listen to Daddy. Have you gone to China?" Asked Jin Nian in a very calm voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Ye Xi is a little guilty. After all, she left last night while the little guy was asleep. She left without saying goodbye.


    "When will you be back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A week. "


    "A week?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ One week at most. " Ye Xi quickly changed his mouth and throat.


    The young master of Geun was noble and cold, and said, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihan dada, weak way, "baby, I will miss you."


    "And what else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Honey, listen to daddy and don''t bully the servants at home. " Ye Xi wipes sweat.


    "That''s it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi cried, "honey, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry what?"


    "I shouldn''t have seen you sleeping soundly and couldn''t bear to wake you up, so I didn''t tell you to go back home." Ye Xi''s attitude is sincere.


    "Next time?"


    "There will never be another time!" Ye Xi immediately said, and almost swore.


    At least coax the little guy, ye Xi takes the phone and lies on the bed, sighing. The little guy is not two years old now, so hard to do. He can grow up?!


    Ye Xi is thinking, suddenly the doorbell in the hotel room rings.

 C341

    Guess it''s Guan Lu. Ye Xi blinks and gets out of bed to open the door.


    Open the door to see out a gap, and if it''s Guan Lu, ye Xi smiles shyly at her, covers her body in a bathrobe behind the door, and opens the door to let Guan Lu in.


    Guan Lu walked into the room and saw that ye Xi was still wearing a bathrobe, then she looked down. "Madam, the hotel has prepared dinner. Would you like to go to the hotel room or let the hotel deliver the dinner to your room?"


    On the plane, ye Xi had two meals. She is not hungry now.


    But taking into account that the charge is ready, he said, "take it to the room."


    "Good wife." Guan Lu nods and turns to walk outside the hotel.


    "Wait." Ye Xi stops her.


    Guan Lu''s eyebrows moved, turning around and looking at Ye Xi doubtfully. "What else can I do for you, madam?"


    Ye Xi embarrassed smile, shake his head, "No. I just want to tell you that you can go home from work and have a rest. I''ll do the rest myself. "


    "Here..." Guan Lu hesitates. "Mr. Guan Lu specifically told him to take good care of his wife."


    "No, I''m not a child. I''ll take care of myself. Well, well, you can give me your contact information. What can I do for you to help me get back to you? " Ye Xi said, went to the bedside, picked up his cell phone, and went to Guan Lu.


    Yingliang''s eyes are pure and broken, looking at Guan Lu. "Guan miss, what''s your phone number?"


    Guan Lu frowned and thought about it before telling her number to Ye Xi.


    "Madam, if you need anything, you must contact me as soon as possible." Guan Lu pleads with Ye Xi before leaving the hotel.


    Ye Xi nods and agrees.


    Five minutes after Guan Lu left, the hotel delivered the catering.


    Ye Xi looks at all kinds of Chinese food placed on the round table of the dining room, and feels warm.


    She hasn''t had a good Chinese meal for two years.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xihong sat at the dining table with her eyes fixed on her. She tasted all the dishes and tears.


    After dinner, watching the hotel staff clean up the dining table and leave, ye Xicai came out of the built-in bath room, went to the window sill of the hotel covered with fluffy blanket and sat down, picked up the pillow on the window sill and folded his knees in his arms.


    Ye Xi leaned his head against the glass window and looked down at the city with its bright lights.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the time difference or the timid tension in the countryside. Until early in the morning, ye Xi still sat on the windowsill with his eyes open, seemingly sleepless.


    At this time, a door handle was jerked from the door.


    Ye Xi''s back was suddenly numb and his eyes widened. He slowly sat straight from the windowsill and stared at the door with his breath on.


    Then, the sound of twisting the doorknob turned into a bang.


    Ye Xi was so frightened that he jumped down from the windowsill immediately, his heart raised his voice, picked up the landline and was ready to call the front desk.


    However, wait for her to dial out the number.


    The door clanged open from the outside.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi was frightened and screamed. The seat plane fell from his hand and stood upright with cold hair.


    Panic to the extreme turn to see.


    I saw a man in a cold black shirt and simple black trousers leaning against the door plate.


    Even though the distance between them is still several meters, ye Xi can still feel the fatal danger emanating from men.


    Ye Xi''s throat was cut off by fear, and his soft waist was attached to the edge of the sofa. He shivered but pretended to be calm and asked, "who are you?"


    She couldn''t see the man''s face. The man hung his head. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the man''s long black eyelashes moved slightly, but didn''t lift them to look at Ye Xi.


    Then the man slammed the door shut.


    That sound, let Ye Xi''s heart sink suddenly.


    A snap.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he was shocked to find that the man turned off the light in the room.


    Fear grows from the bottom of your feet.


    Dong Dong.


    The man''s steady and forceful footsteps came towards her.


    Ye Xi''s face twitches with fright. He tries to hold back his tears. He picks up the seat in a panic again. His white fingertips circle the number circle of the classical seat.


    It''s like a ghost gnawing at a human bone.


    However, the light in the hotel was turned off by the man. After all, the light from the window was hazy. In addition, ye Xi was on the verge of collapse at the moment. He didn''t dial it correctly even several times.


    At the same time, a hot air stream came in behind.


    Ye Xi''s back stiffened suddenly, tears fell down, holding the seat machine''s fingers, each one frozen.


    Until the waist was clasped by a pair of big palms, ye Xi suddenly screamed out and struggled desperately, "ah What do you want? Let go of me, let go of me... "


    The man is tired of tightening the Mo eyebrow and throwing Ye Xi on the big bed not far away.Ye Xi was cold not Ding toss, just to her brain for a while confused.


    Men''s breath is wrapped.


    Ye Xi''s face is sometimes white and sometimes red.


    Through the bright light outside the window, the man has a pair of deep and cold eyes, which are as sharp and sharp as the wild leopard that catches prey.


    Her face is pure and white.


    And those two flustered eyes, like inlaid with clear glass beads, crystal clear run run, coco pity.


    He stared at me like that.


    Extreme fear, panic and helplessness filled Ye Xi''s whole brain nerves.


    Familiar male dry clear breath into the nose, but suddenly let Ye Xi tears.

 C342

    In the morning, when the first ray of sunshine falls on Yexi''s pale cheek from the floor to ceiling window, Yexi wakes up from his lethargy.


    The long lashes, like the weak and trembling wings of a butterfly, are placed on the waist with extraordinary weight, making Ye Xier''s nose sour.


    She slowly lifted her long lashes and looked up at the man lying beside her.


    Just like two years ago, a man had a beautiful face that turned the world upside down. Two long black eyebrows were habitually slightly wrinkled. The bridge of the nose was tall and shapely, while the lips were thin and cold.


    The finger tip trembles the empty caress in the man thin soft lips, the leaf Xi eye socket is aglow, is actually greedily looking at the man firm face.


    In the bitterness of heart, with humble satisfaction.


    On the first day, the first day she returned home, she saw him.


    Although, it''s the way she never thought of to see you again.


    Ye Xi pressed his lips, which were still swollen, and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of him. He couldn''t help crying.


    Last night, he was abnormal.


    She didn''t know if he recognized her. If he didn''t, would anyone in the room do that with her?


    Ye Xi closes his eyes and tears fall hard.


    She knew that she shouldn''t mind that any more, let alone that he was unconscious last night. Even if he was conscious, who he did it with had nothing to do with her, right?.


    But the thought that he would do that with other women, or that he had already done that with other women.


    Her heart couldn''t stop hurting. It hurt so much that she could hardly.


    Ye Xi was biting his lips, tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    I''m afraid he''ll wake up in the next moment.


    Ye Xi raised her hand to wipe the tears around her eyes and carefully took away the hand he had put on her waist.


    She got out of bed barefoot and ignored her spicy pain. She picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Dare not take a bath, afraid to wake him up.


    Ye Xi wipes her body with a towel, but it hurts, which makes her cry.


    Close his lips, ye Xi wipes himself clean while crying, puts on his clothes quickly, walks out of the bathroom, carries the password box and bag to the door.


    Open the door, ye Xi thought she could walk out freely and freely, without looking back.


    However, the feet seem to be filled with lead, so it''s difficult to move one step forward.


    Maybe, maybe this is the last time you''ve met.


    You will never see this man again.


    Ye Xi, ye Xi, are you willing to go like this?


    Ye Xi closes her eyes painfully. Her heart is tightly entangled like a dense thread, which makes her breathless.


    For a long time, ye Xi could not help but look back at the slender man lying on the bed with tears.


    For a whole minute, she greedily locked the man''s appearance on the bed into her eyes and impressed it deeply in her mind.


    Then, ye Xi slowly drops scarlet tears, closes the door, and resolutely leaves.


    The rooms, messy beds, and handsome men all show how the night was.


    Without any sign, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Even when he just woke up, the light in his eyes was sharp and sharp.


    Squinting at the room environment, the man frowned and pinched the eyebrow with his bony fingers.


    The breath of the nose makes the man tighten his jaw. At the next moment, the man''s body is vigorous and leaps up.


    The cold and cold face is gloomy and terrifying, the eyes are cold and the eyes are deep looking at the wrinkled bed


    The man suddenly opens the deep heavy pupil, the corner of the eye and the tip of the eyebrow all take the chill, once again swept the eye room.


    At last, the man fixed his eyes on the glass door of the bathroom.


    The two thin lips are slightly tight, and the man strides towards the bathroom.


    Push open the door, into the empty scene, let the man a handsome face suddenly dark down.


    The heavy pupil passes a trace of profound coolness, and the cold man hooks the hooked lips of Lingling.


    Ye Xi left the hotel with a suitcase and walked aimlessly on the street.


    Two years is not long.


    But the city she was familiar with has changed a lot.


    Maybe it''s not just the city that has changed, but also the people who live in it.


    When crossing the road, ye Xi stares at the traffic lights blankly.


    A sudden fear of losing her foundation made her look white.


    "Little girl, are you ok?" The arm was patted lightly.


    Ye Xi a Leng, turn round to see, see a 50-60-year-old grandmother care to look at her.


    Ye Xi looks at her confused.


    "Little girl, are you uncomfortable? Do you look bad? " Said the old lady.


    Leaf Xi subconsciously touched his face, a little hot.


    In fact, when she came out of the hotel, she felt heavy on her head and light on her feet, but the pain of tearing made her choose to ignore it."Thank you. I''m fine." Ye Xi smiles with gratitude to the old man.


    The old man could not say anything more when he saw her saying this. After all, they were strangers.


    Cross the road.


    Ye Xi insisted on walking for a while. Her dizziness forced her to stop for a rest.


    Reach out and touch the forehead. The sweat in one hand makes Ye Xi frown.


    Looking around, I saw a drugstore not far ahead.


    Ye Xi drags the box and goes to the drugstore.


    Entering the drugstore, ye Xi bought some medicine for bruising injury and cold. When checking out, he inadvertently glanced at the contraceptive in the box beside the cash register


    Ye Xi has booked a single room in a three-star hotel.


    In the hotel room, ye Xi uses the hot water pot of the hotel to boil hot water and takes the cold medicine.


    Then he took out the pajamas from the password box and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, ye Xi sat on the toilet to medicate himself and cried again.


    When I came out of the bathroom, my eyes were swollen into two walnuts.


    Drop yourself on the bed, get ready to have a good rest, and go to the blue courtyard in the afternoon.


    But lying in bed for 20 minutes, ye Xi tossed and turned but couldn''t sleep. He always felt that he had forgotten something.


    In the past five minutes, ye Xi suddenly sat up from the bed, got out of bed, walked to the table, picked up the pill in the pill bag, wheezed to open the small box of the pill, pulled out the pill and put it into his mouth without saying anything.


    After that, he ran back to bed, set the alarm clock and fell asleep soon.


    The president''s office of the Hohhot consortium.


    A man in a black suit and trousers stood in front of the floor window.


    The man put his pocket in one hand, and grabbed a lighted cigarette with his thumb and forefinger. However, men do not smoke, but occasionally use their slender forefinger to light cigarette butts, and the burnt ash is like broken dust sprinkled on the side of the human shaped potted plants.


    Two knocks came from outside the office.


    The cold, hard face of the man printed on the black floor to ceiling window was expressionless, "in."


    The tone is cold and lukewarm.


    The door opened from the outside.


    The sound of "pedaling" high heels landing came from the door and gradually approached the man.


    Within five steps, she could approach the man.


    However.


    At this time, the man opened his mouth at the right time. His voice was colder than before. "Take a step further, I''m not sure what will happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother ting. " The voice of high-heeled shoes stopped, replaced by the soft voice of women''s grievance.


    The man''s eyes are half narrowed, and the sculptural and resolute facial lines are deep and cold. "Look at Uncle Lan''s face, I don''t care this time. If there is another time..."


    The man side body, the vision is sinister mercilessly stare at the woman, "don''t blame me to turn over the face mercilessly!"


    "Brother Ting..." Lanshan''s delicate body is astringent and trembling, and her round eyes are filled with tears, and she is pitifully coagulating men. "Brother Ting, you know I like you. I just want to give myself to you."


    Huo Yingting said coldly, "if you want to give yourself to me, I have to accept it? Lanshan, don''t be so mean to yourself. You will only make me look down on you more! "


    Blue Shan''s face faded in a flash, as white as paper, "brother Ting..."


    "Get out!"


    Huo Yingting drank low, stretched his lips, and did not open his head in disgust, as if looking at her more would dirty his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanshan''s eyes were wide, and tears were pouring out. She bent slightly. Her heart seemed to be tightly tied by thousands of fine needles, which made her dying.


    She didn''t understand why he was so cruel to her?!


    Last night, she arranged a romantic night. Her dignity and self-esteem were gone. She sent herself to him, but he would rather endure the torture of drugs than touch her


    All over the world.


    She really can''t find a man more heartless than him!


    Lanshan smiled sadly and reached out to touch the tears on her face.


    Well, didn''t she always know that he was cold and unfeeling? Now there is nothing to be sad about.


    Let alone.


    He would not touch her, nor any other woman.


    She is so close to him, and her grandfather helps her. She has a better chance than other women.


    Lanshan, she will never give up Huo Yanting in her life!

 C343

    There was a firm light at the bottom of her eyes. When Lanshan looked at the strong back of the man, she was full of love and obediently said, "brother Ting, this time it''s my fault. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Lanshan finished, clenched her lips, and turned to walk out of the office.


    But don''t want to go to the office door, and came in a white dress Liu Ni collision is.


    Liu Ni saw Lan Shan, breathed a little, stared at her face for a while, then sighed in her heart and nodded to her, "Miss Lan Shan."


    Lanshan also nodded to liuni, and passed her.


    Liu Ni looks back at Lan Shan.


    Today, Lanshan wore a short satin skirt with pink lotus leaf sleeves. The skirt was also in the shape of petals. With the pointed mouth and thin high heels under her feet, the skirt swung smoothly and gently like the wind, which was beautiful for a moment.


    Last year, when she joined Huo''s family, Miss Lanshan still had beautiful short hair. Now, the short hair has grown to half back, and the middle part of it is straight with black hair.


    Every time I see Miss Lanshan, Liu Ni always flashes a pretty face in her mind.


    For nothing else, it''s actually miss Lanshan, and the girl she impresses, who is very imaginative in some aspects.


    Liu Ni thought, if her hair grows longer, maybe it''s more like it.


    Sipping her lips, Liu Ni slightly astringed her mind and walked towards the office.


    "President, I''ve found what you asked me to check. Before the royal palace hotel room 1011 check-in is a female guest, named song Le Liu Ni respectfully reported what she found to Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting was sitting in a big black class chair, his face was heavy and engraved, but Liu Ni''s words did not change. He stared at Liu Ni in black, and said, "song music?"


    "Yes, president." Liu Ni nods.


    Huo Yiting''s lips are thin and tight, and his long black lashes are down, silent.


    Liu Ni looks at Huo Yingting with the corner of her eyes, and then draws back her eyes quickly. She looks like constipation, which is choked by curiosity.


    "Go down." Huo Yingting frowned, but his face still did not show the landscape.


    Liu Ni''s eyelids jumped, and she asked actively, "president, do you want to check this little girl named song Le again?"


    "Little girl?" Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Ni coldly. "How do you know she is a little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni''s heart was thumping, and she smiled, "guess, guess."


    Huo tingjun''s face is cold, and his eyes are like icy knives shooting at Liu Ni.


    Liu Ni''s heart and liver trembled, and she quickly lowered her head.


    The back was sweating.


    Now that the chief executive is nearly 30, Xiao Leng''s momentum is growing with each passing day.


    It used to be cold, but now it''s lonely.


    Character is also more and more eccentric, I don''t know if it''s two years without X life?


    "What else did secretary Liu guess?" Huo Yiting lowered his head and stared at the computer screen in front of him with deep eyes like a pool. His long and powerful fingers began to tap the keyboard.


    "I also guess that Miss Song Le is staying in a three-star hotel."


    Liu Ni''s legs began to shake.


    I can''t help regretting that I have investigated this Miss Song le.


    But she''s kind, isn''t she?


    After all


    The president is in his prime, how about a poor life without x? Now it''s not easy to meet a girl he''s interested in asking her to investigate. Of course, it''s incumbent on her to pay attention for the president.


    All right.


    The truth is.


    She''s for her own sake! Sweat!


    However, I heard Liu Ni''s words.


    Huo Yingting hit the finger of the keyboard, and suddenly he paused.


    Hotel.


    Ye Xi covered herself in the quilt in a hot day and sweated all over. The alarm clock rang several times in the middle of the day, but she couldn''t wake up.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Xicai opened his eyes, reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and shook his head with his fingertips against his temples.


    Ye Xi curled up, hugged the pillow in one hand, buried his face in the pillow and squinted for a moment.


    Just lazily get up from the bed, open the password box and grab a skirt out of it, then enter the bathroom.


    After bathing and shampooing, ye Xi seems to have some spirit and a little blood color on his face.


    Pour the hot water from the hot kettle into the cup, take the medicine again, and ye Xicai takes the bag out of the room.


    On the taxi to Lanjia courtyard, ye Xi leaned on the back of the car, his plain face facing out the window, and his shining eyes rippled with the passing scenery outside the window.


    And her ten white fingers on her knees, tightly holding the skirt, made her thin bones white.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in the blue courtyard, and ye Xi paid for the fare and got off.


    Then I hold the handlebar, but I dare not push it away.Two years.


    What are mom and grandpa like now? Does Lanshan still hate her? Without her news for two years, would they think she was no longer in the world?


    There are too many worries and more hopes in my heart, which makes Ye Xi very timid at this moment.


    Until the driver in front impatiently urged Ye Xi, ye Xi had to take this step and open the door to get off the car.


    But, after getting off.


    When ye Xi saw the heavy lacquer door locked, his heart sank.


    Hold your breath, ye Xi hurriedly trots forward, holding the door ring with a little bit of spider web in jade white''s small hand, a pair of black and bright eyes like black crystal are shaking fiercely.


    She raised her head, looked at the four corners of the wooden door, and told her that the spider web was swinging gently in the breeze.


    The owner of the house is not simply out of the house, but has not lived here for a long time.


    Ye Xi''s face shakes fiercely, and the uneasiness in his heart grows wider and wider.


    Release the door ring, ye Xi turns around and runs towards the bus stop, with a hurried and disordered pace.


    Ye''s apartment.


    Ye Xi did not know how many times he rang the doorbell, but each time, no one responded to her, and the door was always closed to her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are red, his body is soft against the door, and his forehead is helpless against the door.


    He bit his lips, but ye Xi didn''t let himself cry.


    But the feeling of acid swelling in her heart was surging into her eyes. Her eyes were dry and intolerable.


    This moment.


    She suddenly felt like an orphan who couldn''t find her home.


    Mom, where have you been?


    Ye Xi snapped at his index finger, and finally tears came out of his eyes.


    It was night. Ye Xi went back to the hotel as if he had no owner, closed the door, and faced the darkness of a room. All the negative feelings of collapse surged in. Ye Xi covered his face, and his body, which was drained by his strength, slid down the door. His small body curled up on the floor, and finally cried loudly.

 C344

    It seemed that she would vent her sadness and great pain from her little body.


    Ye Xi cried so recklessly that he didn''t even feel the sudden approaching people around him.


    Cold not Ding, a seeping cold male voice floated in from ear, "cry what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stops crying, long eyelashes stick under the eyelids, and water drops fall down the tip of eyelashes.


    Without hearing the voice again, ye Xi thought it was just his illusion.


    He buried his head between his knees again and began to cry again.


    The mosquito like whimper soon turned into a heartrending wail that filled the room.


    The man standing next to her smacked his lips.


    Ye Xi''s cry destroyed the ears are slightly red.


    Finally, the man lost patience and kicked Ye Xi''s calf with his feet raised. The voice line was colder. "What do you cry for?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s cry came to an abrupt end.


    It''s just the sound insulation coming out of her poor throat.


    The pain in the calves is obvious


    Gradually, ye Xi finally realized that something was wrong.


    Mercilessly blinked off the tears on the eyelashes, endured the chill of the back, and raised his head slowly.


    When I see a huge black shadow on my head


    "Ah Ah... "


    Ye Xi''s whole body bounced up from the ground. The grasshopper''s white face fell on the wall. A little white hand was shaking and groping on the wall. Finally, she felt the key to turn on the light. She suddenly turned on the light.


    Suddenly bright instead of dark, but also finally let Ye Xi see the face of the man standing on the side wall of the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes trembled severely, his mouth was wide open, his face was pale and pale, he looked at the man, but his whole body trembled badly.


    He, why is he here?


    Ye Xi''s heart went crazy, and he stared at the man in fear, unable to speak.


    The cold and lukewarm face of the man is dark, and those sharp heavy pupils that he looks at seem to be stabbed by a sword are chilling at Ye Xi.


    The fierce look seemed to be that ye Xi would be devoured alive.


    Ye Xi was so scared that she shrank back and stuck her back against the corner of the wall. She was trying to squeeze in as if she could squeeze out the room again.


    The man tightened his lips and walked towards Ye Xi with his long, strong legs.


    Ye Xi breathed hard. His eyes were red and swollen, and his face was scared.


    When the man saw her like this, there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He approaches Ye Xi, two arms full of strength supporting Ye Xi''s neck.


    His deep gaze at her seemed to wander around her face with electricity.


    Ye Xi''s originally pale face is also slightly pink, and her thin skin is more delicate and crystal clear.


    She pursed her pale pink lips, a pair of big glass eyes always twinkled, afraid to face him.


    The man''s line of sight settled on Ye Xi''s lips.


    Ye Xi was so hot that his lips couldn''t stop staring at him, and his big eyes looked up at him in fear.


    The dark eye pool of the man locks Ye Xi''s trembling eyes and white face. He thinks that she is really like a cute and timid little rabbit now. Well, how can she be so timid? What hasn''t he done to her? How can she be so timid?


    A man''s deep eyes flashed a trace of strange emotions, a woman''s shivering body in front of his eyes, and the tone of his voice was not as cold as before, at least he thought it was not so cold. "Tell me, why did you cry just now?"


    He didn''t ask whether it was OK. When he asked, ye Xi''s mouth was shriveled and tears rolled out of her beautiful eyes again.


    What a pity!


    The man congealed her eyes full of tears. The man lowered his head, and his warm lips brushed like a small brush from the moist eyelashes of Yexi, with a wisp of strong electricity.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled violently, tears stuck in his eyes, and stared at the white chin of the man with consternation.


    For a moment, the man retreated.


    Ye Xi has been unable to score clearly in the East, West, North and south. He looks at the man foolishly.


    "Well?" The man stared at Ye Xi''s silly and cute little touch, and Mo Tong glanced over a smile that was so light that it almost didn''t exist.


    It''s strange.


    The little woman in front of me and this time, they can''t see each other twice.


    But when she looked at him stupidly, his heart was not softened by his control.


    Because Why did they spend a close night last night?


    The man raised his eyebrows, caressed Ye Xi''s face as thin as a cicada''s wing with a little hot fingertip. His thin lips were near Ye Xi''s ears, and his voice was like a good magic sound, which was immediately poured into Ye Xi''s ears.


    "Tell me? Why are you crying? Well? "


    Ye Xi''er''s root is hot, and the whole person follows the devil, listening to the order and his instructions.The two little mouths moved and spoke slowly, "I lost them, I can''t find them..."


    The little woman''s low, broken voice was like a child''s helplessness and grievance.


    The man squinted, like a reward, and kissed Ye Xi''s ear.


    Aware of Ye Xi''s trembling body, the man silently smiles.


    "They? Who are they? " Men are good at persuasion.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are filled with clear water. He turns his head and looks at the man.


    And the man is also turning his head to look at Ye Xi at the moment.


    Suddenly.


    His neck was flung about him, and he was full of arms.


    A man''s breathing is sluggish.


    He had reached out to hold the woman in his arms before he could react.


    Strangely, at the moment when a woman didn''t enter his arms, his heart was full of unprecedented satisfaction.


    This feeling, let the man can not help but hold the woman more tightly.


    Ye Xi also tightly hugs the man.


    She screwed up her brow in pain and leaned her head against the broad shoulder of the man.


    Close your eyes, tears will fall down the corner of your eyes.


    Forgive her, forgive her this moment is really very sad, about to unbearable sad.


    She knew she should keep her distance from him, she knew.


    But, at this moment, can you let her embrace him wantonly?!


    Is his arms too warm?


    Why does she hold him so tightly, but just want to cry.


    Ye Xi used all his strength to hold the man in front of him, just like the last time.


    The shoulder shirt was wet by the cold liquid, the man frowned, his long white hand grasped Ye Xi''s back neck, and pulled her little head slightly away from his shoulder.


    Staring at Ye Xi''s red and swollen eyes with tears running continuously for a few seconds, the man''s eyes are deep, and his head drops suddenly, kissing Ye Xi''s lips.

 C345

    Ye Xi''s heart is sharp. Tears flow into his eyes like crystal. He doesn''t respond or refuse to look at the man.


    The man suddenly hugged Ye Xi with one arm and walked straight to the bed.


    Moistening eyes are more and more bright. Her eyes, like two small water tanks, are full of cool water vapor.


    And her two dark eyes, lying under the clear water, were like obsidian, giving off a dazzling light.


    The man couldn''t help leaning over and kissing her eyes with his hot thin lips.


    Slender fingers along Ye Xi''s white face slide down Ye Xi''s ears, gently dial.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is in a hurry to breathe. His long lashes are as thick as ink fans. They flash fast and nervously. He puts out his hand and covers his ears uneasily.


    The man picks his eyebrows, and the other hand hooks her other ear.


    Ye Xi wrinkled his white eyebrows angrily, tooted his mouth, and covered his ears with another hand.


    The man stared at the cute little woman under his body and smiled.


    Almost can''t help but soft eyes.


    Bending down, the man opened his mouth and bit the tip of Ye Xi''s nose. The magnetic voice came out of his thin lips, "Xiaole Er......"


    When the man called out these words, the eyes were smiling, as if they were still in love.


    But ye Xi was shaking all over, and his eyes were shining with water.


    Ye Xi slowly put down his hands, stared at the man''s eyes, whispered, "you, you just, what did you just call me?"


    The man picked up the corner of his lips and pointed to the tip of her nose


    "Little fun?"


    Not xiaoxi''er?


    It''s little fun?


    Ye Xi took a breath of cool air and looked at him incredulously. "You, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xi''s voice is shaking. It''s shaking hard.


    The man hears, light close long eyebrow, heavy pupil deep congeals leaf Xi, "Song Yue."


    Song, song music?


    Ye Xi''s breath almost didn''t slow down!


    He reached out and pressed the sore corner of his eye.


    Ye Xi licked the pale lips, red eyes looked at him, choked, "my name is song Le?"


    Song Le is the new identity that Lu Jingxing prepared for her when she left France. The reason is that she was worried that Lu Enzheng''s people found out that she came to China.


    At that time, song Le''s identity information and ID card were given by Lu Jingxing to demon.


    She would have asked why he could not use her own name and ID card.


    But the reason why he didn''t do it was not asked.


    But the man in front of him, how can he say her name is song Le?


    Did he really forget her, didn''t remember her, or pretended not to know her?


    Ye Xi at this moment is not sure.


    Ye Xi looked at the man suspiciously and asked again, "my name is song Le?"


    The man lightly picked down the right eyebrow, "you don''t even know what your name is. Do you need me to confirm it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at the man deeply.


    Try to find out some clues from the calm and cold face of the man who pretends not to know her.


    But no.


    The man''s face is very calm, very magnanimous.


    And he looked at her deep pupil, and there was no sign of lying.


    So, so men really don''t remember her?


    A sharp pain suddenly spread from the tip of the heart.


    Ye Xi''s lips were clenched with pain.


    Tears rustle down.


    The man saw her cry again, slightly stupefied.


    His eyes fell on his white lower lip.


    The man frowned sharply and said, "no biting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned and looses his teeth.


    Tears blinded the eyes.


    He didn''t like her biting his lips before.


    His habit has not changed.


    Does it mean that he actually remembers her.


    Just to turn around and don''t know her?


    Think of the possibility.


    Ye Xi blinks away the tears in his eyes and looks at him brightly. His voice is hoarse after crying. "You, you..."


    Ye Xi you for a long time, also didn''t you come out so naturally.


    She can''t ask him directly, "do you pretend you don''t know me?"?


    If he really pretends not to know her, how can he admit it?


    Ye Xi drooped his eyelashes and frowned melancholy.


    When the man saw that she had something to ask, he squinted at the small sample.


    Puckering his lips, he picked up a soft white hand of Ye Xi to play.


    It also gives Ye Xi some time to think about the questions she wants to ask.A moment later, ye Xi slowly raised his head.


    Cried the big red eyes and looked at the man purely, "can you get up from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men a Zheng, frown, deep pupil deep stare at Ye Xi.


    After thinking about it for such a long time, come up with such a broken problem?


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, and continued, "it''s not good for you."


    Didn''t he pretend he didn''t know her?


    That line, he wants to install, then she will push the boat with him!


    But what ye Xi didn''t know was that someone didn''t know her, not pretending.


    "After last night, I don''t think it''s bad that we''re like this." The man picks the lip, the eyes are a bit frivolous in the leaf Xi the small face that rises red suddenly balks.


    I want to cry when I think of Yexi last night.


    How''s he doing?


    Ye Xi angrily stares at the man. "Last night, you broke into my room without permission. You treat me, you treat me that is, that is..."


    "What is that?" The man''s eyes are light and heavy, staring at Ye Xi dangerously.


    If ye Xi has a little eyesight, he shouldn''t say the next words.


    But he suddenly mentioned that last night, ye Xi was full of grievances.


    Words also did not pass through the brain, then angrily said, "strong hug!"


    As soon as ye Xi spoke, he noticed that the air around him was cooling rapidly.


    I was frozen.


    Ye Xi''s shoulders shrunk, his big eyes flashed over flustered, and he looked at the man whose face was as cold as Shura.


    Cold charm mature man''s vision is very penetrating, she does not know, but the vision of the man in front of her is not only penetrating, but also full of oppression.


    Under his dark black hole gaze, ye Xi only felt that the soul had nothing to hide in his eyes.


    His deep, cold and sharp vision can instantly arouse people''s inner fear and uneasiness.


    Ye xielang''s eyelashes trembled quickly, and her little hands trembled to push him. Under tension, she even hiccupped, "hiccupping Burp You, you from me, burp Go on, burp... "


    Ye Xi is dead, his ears, mouth and eyes are red.


    And the burping continues.


    The eyes of a man flash a bad smile.


    The thin corners of the lips chew a perfect arc.


    Ye Xi''s face was as hot as a fire.


    He was teased by the man for a moment, and ye Xi was slightly angry.


    Puckered up, ye Xi frowned, and the little white hand pushed the man''s hand.


    His palm is very big, very warm, ye Xi''s hand is very small, to a little cool.


    When the two hands are held together, the broad palm of the man wraps Ye Xi''s small palm tightly in the palm. It''s like this hand, which should have been held all the time.


    The man raises eyebrow, very strange oneself unexpectedly has this kind of strange idea.


    Squinting his eyes, the man lowered his head, and the breath between his thin lips rushed to Ye Xi''s auricle. "I don''t know how to judge a policeman if he holds a person once and the same person twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face was so hot that he stared at him in horror.


    "And is the police station sentenced according to the number of forced hugs or the specific number of times?"


    Men frown good-looking eyebrows, but also really out of a pair of "modesty" look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes were cramped, blushing, breathing a little unsteady, long eyelashes blinking, blinking, looking at men unbelievably.


    He, is he playing with her seriously?


    The man lifted his lips and smiled, and the heavy pupil was blazing and frivolous, coagulating Ye Xi. "Do you remember last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s little face is as red as if he would drop red blood beads at the next moment.


    Two big and bright eyes were bullied like water dissolving staring at the man.


    This moment.


    Ye Xi is sure.


    What a lousy man this looks like!


    Ye Xi was so angry that his mouth trembled. He pushed him with his cheek puffed up. "Get out!"


    "Xiaole, I''m sorry I didn''t realize last night."


    The man easily grabbed Ye Xi and pushed his little hand.


    He stared at Ye Xi, with the light of wolf plunder at the bottom of his eyes. He locked Ye Xi''s face.


    Ye Xi''s teeth tremble.


    I''m really angry!


    How many times does he have to ask such a question!


    The little woman refused to say.


    The man smiled and kissed her face with a low head. "What shame is it? It''s not the first time before. Last night, it''s not the first time for you."


    Words fall, the man sinks eyebrow peak, the whole body is covered with a layer of cold air quickly.


    Last night, because of the medicine, her consciousness was not clear. However, she was not the first time. This fact cannot be changed.


    At this moment, a man feels jealous.


    Jealous of the man who got her for the first time!However, the extraordinary possessive desire in the heart of the little woman with only two sides of the border makes the man deeply understand the double pupil and sink in it.


    Holding Ye Xi''s two powerful palms with thin wrists, the man stared at Ye Xi with a heavy voice, Xiao Han said, "listen, no matter who you''ve been with before, you''re the woman of Huo Yingting from today. No one can touch you without the permission of Huo Yingting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face was white with the shock of his two sentences.


    Long eyelashes wet, ye Xi looked at his cloudy face and serious and dangerous heavy pupil.


    Suddenly, I''m not sure. Is he pretending not to know her?


    Her first time?


    Who has she been with before?


    Ye Xi tried to calm himself, but he could still be stabbed in the heart with a sharp weapon.


    He was her only man, and she had only one with him.


    He only told others not to touch her, but not to ask for her heart.


    If he pretends that he doesn''t know her, it would be very hurtful for him to say these words


    But if he really doesn''t know her


    Ye Xi''s heart stops fiercely, his eyes are wet and red, and he looks up at the man with light quivering eyes, "what''s your name?"


    The man stared at her red eyes, and his tone was slow


    "And me?" Ye Xi looked at him seriously, and within seconds of waiting for his answer, tears almost came to his eyes.


    The man''s eyebrows are tightened, and his fingers touch the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes. When his fingers touch the corner of her eyes, tears fall down her eyelashes from his fingertips.


    Looking at her tears, the man''s heart suddenly gushed out a little shallow soreness.


    Frown wrinkly tighter, the man lightly purses lips way, "how to like crying so much?"


    Men''s words, but let Ye Xi''s tears can''t stop flowing down, voice broken, stubborn continue to ask, "who am I? What''s my name? "

 C346

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was stunned and stared at Ye Xi for a few seconds. He said quietly, "song Le."


    "My name is not song Le." Ye Xi shakes his head, the tip of his nose is red, sad tears are falling, the black eyelashes with clear roots are sticky and wet, the eyes of tears are dim and he looks at the man, "I don''t call song Le..."


    What happened here in her absence for two years?


    Why is mom and grandpa missing?


    Why doesn''t he remember her


    It''s only two years.


    Even if ordinary friends are absent for two years, they can''t recognize each other.


    What''s more, they were opposite two years ago.


    But he doesn''t remember her!


    Ye Xi feels that he must be dreaming. He must be.


    Otherwise, why can''t she find everything she knew.


    Otherwise, how could he not recognize her?


    Ye Xi abruptly stops tears and breaks open the man''s hand. Like a wounded animal, it emerges from the man''s body. She hurriedly pulls the quilt away, lies down and hides herself in the quilt.


    Huo kept the posture of leaning up, and the dark eye pool stared at Ye Xi who wrapped himself in a ball.


    With long black eyelashes down, Huo Yingting slowly stood up and looked down at Ye Xi''s heavy pupil.


    A moment later, he turned and left the room.


    The next day, ye Xi went to LAN''s courtyard and ye''s apartment again. What he saw was still the same as that of the day before.


    Endure the endless spread of desolation and desolation, ye Xi rushed to Tianye hotel.


    However, the original Tianye Hotel no longer exists. Instead, it is a western restaurant.


    Ye Xi enters the restaurant and asks the front desk service staff, "excuse me, is this a hotel before?"


    "Yes, miss." The waiter smiled. "But two years ago, the hotel was ordered by our boss and changed to catering."


    Ye Xi''s throat is blocked. "Can I see your boss?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our boss usually doesn''t come to the restaurant." The waiter said.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are slightly red, looking at the waiter.


    When the waiter saw that ye Xi was in a bad mood, he blinked at the waiter who was standing with her. Then he looked at Ye Xi and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    Ye Xi sniffed and shook his head gently.


    The heart is aching.


    The waiter has just made it clear that this restaurant is not the same as the previous owner of the hotel. What is she looking forward to.


    His eyes were red. Ye Xi managed to smile politely to the waiter, but the smile was worse than crying.


    Under the surprised gaze of two waiters, ye Xi walked out of the restaurant slowly.


    Less than five minutes after she left.


    A tall and handsome man walked into the restaurant.


    The waiter at the front desk saw it and immediately greeted the man with a smile like flowers. "Boss, how did you come today?"


    A man''s thin lips, as soft and ruddy as a woman''s, were lightly hooked. He raised his head in a natural and unrestrained manner, and took down the dark sunglasses hanging on his high nose. In a moment, a pair of Phoenix eyes, glowing with enchantment, appeared in the eyes of several attendants.


    Everyone looked at the man with a drunken look on their faces, and several of them breathed out in a low voice, "boss, you are so handsome..."


    The man long eyebrow a pick, the light swept everybody one eye, "the flower is infatuated with enough, hurriedly do a job to go, boss here do not raise to eat rice."


    "Boss..." A string of delicate voices came from all directions.


    The man took a flick at the corner of his mouth


    "Yes, boss."


    A "good" word, so that people are willing to spread.


    After the crowd dispersed, the man slightly closed the arc of the corner of his mouth, lowered his head, and two white and clean long fingers put the sunglasses in front of him again.


    A pair of sunglasses successfully blocked the chill in a man''s Phoenix eyes.


    Before, the man leaned on the front desk with deep eyes and a languid and leisurely voice. "Is there anyone looking for the boss these days?"


    "No Yes. "


    "Yes, or no?" The man said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " The waiter tilted his head and smiled and blinked at the man.


    "Mischievous." The smile arc of the man''s mouth corner is deeper, but the Phoenix eyes covered by sunglasses are like dead water, silent and cold.


    "The boss has other jobs. Don''t mess with him. Is there anyone looking for him?"


    Hearing that he still has a job, the waiter didn''t make a fool of him. He straightened his attitude and said, "yes."


    The man Feng Mou tightly quivers, inserts in the trouser pocket the hand to pull tightly, hoped always does not dare to hug too big, is afraid to welcome receives bigger disappointment.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled lightly, and he didn''t even change his voice. He asked, "Oh? Who? "


    "Xi......" The waiter covered his smile and said, "it''s a beautiful little girl."


    "Little girl?" The man''s voice was trembling. Maybe he didn''t even notice, "how small is it?""In his early twenties, it''s very beautiful. But her mood is a little bit wrong, her eyes are so red, she always looks like she will cry next moment. " Said the waiter.


    The man put his arm on the front desk and stretched it straightly. Five fingers that were lazily tapping on the front desk were also clenched in an instant. Some sharp emotion in his chest hit his arms severely and rushed out. "Did she say anything to me?"


    The waiter saw that the man''s mood was not right, and his face became serious


    "Did she say she would come again?"


    The waiter shook his head. "No!"


    "Why don''t you let me know at once?" The man suddenly roared, and the beautiful face was kind of ferocious and twisted, staring at the waiter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter stepped back in fright.


    Working here for two years, she never saw her boss get so angry.


    With the roar of the man, the guests and many waiters in the restaurant also looked at this box.


    All the waiters were shocked.


    There is no doubt that this handsome and handsome man has always been gentle and tolerant to them, without any boss airs, willing to fight with them and become one. At the same time, the anger of their beloved boss shocked them and scared them at the same time.


    The waiter who was yelled by the man was already frightened to cry.


    The waiter on her side was shocked, and immediately said to the man, "boss, the little girl just left, about seven or eight minutes ago Boss, on the right. "


    Before the waiter had finished speaking, the man turned around and rushed out.


    Seeing him running in the opposite direction, the waiter quickly reminded him.


    At the moment, the boss, who has never been lazy and calm, has no calmness at all. His steps are messy and hurried back to another direction.


    The waiter took a sip of his lips, looked at the person crying beside his eyes, sighed softly, patted her arm, "the boss didn''t mean to. I think that little girl must be a very important person for the boss, so she let the boss out of control. Don''t blame the boss, he has been very good to us. "


    The crying waiter wiped his tears and looked at her with red eyes. "If the boss didn''t find the little girl, would he hate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wuwu...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi came out of the restaurant and walked straight along the street.


    There was a hole in her heart, and as she went on, the hole in her heart grew so large that her brain was blank and her ears could not hear the sound around her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but ye Xi feels that his calves are hard.


    There is a small noodle shop by the side of the road, but ye Xi can''t see it clearly, so he sits in front of an empty table.


    It''s strange that she sat for a long time, but no one came to greet her. Isn''t this a noodle shop? The boss doesn''t do her business? Bullying her?


    Ye Xi suddenly felt very sad and wronged. He lowered his head and shed tears.


    It''s better not to cry. When ye Xi was about to cry out, her eyes were like a flood. One hand suddenly fell on her shoulder.

 C347

    Ye Xi''s shoulders are stiff, his eyes are quivering, and he looks back with red eyes.


    When he saw the man with his back bent and gasping, ye Xi took a breath of cold air, "chestnut!"


    "You, you idiot, what are you doing here? Do you want to rub two? "


    Gu Li panted and looked up at Ye Xi. His beautiful eyes were scarlet and covered with tears.


    Rub two?


    Ye Xi is silly and looks around her eyes doubtfully.


    The scene she saw made her mouth crack.


    She, unexpectedly, sat in the mahjong Hall Sweat!


    At the moment, mahjong parlors are full of people who are watching her.


    Ye Xida quickly stood up and quickly let herself escape by pulling Gu Li.


    Long shore coffee.


    Ye Xi hung his head down and folded his hands on the table. He did not dare to look at her old chestnut.


    Gu Li has been breathing deeply. Her eyes are red and red. Her voice is bright and dumb. "Ye Xiaoxi, where have you been these two years? I thought I thought you were..." Dead.


    Gu Li didn''t say the last two words. Now she increasingly taboo the word "death".


    Ye Xi''s throat is blocked. He looks up slowly at Gu Li.


    See her eyes are still red, nose a sour, ye Xi reached out to hold the hand of ancient chestnut.


    Gu Li''s back of hand is stiff and her eyelashes are moist. She looks at the warm white hands on the back of her hand.


    Until this moment, the temperature of her palm passed to the back of her hand, she was sure that her best friend was sitting opposite her, not dead!


    Tears rolled out of her eyes.


    Guli put his other hand over his eyes, bit his lips and choked.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are swollen and painful, and his heart is also flustered.


    Get up, walk to her side, sit down, hold her silently.


    "Ye Xiaoxi......" Gu Li held Ye Xi''s shoulder. "Xiao Xi, it''s so nice for you to live!"


    Before and after Gu Li''s words, let Ye Xi slightly Leng Leng, hold her arm, ye Xi''s body shape pushed back, and her eyes were clear and puzzled, looking at Gu Li deeply, "chestnut, what do you mean I''m still alive?"


    Guli took a sniff, tightened his eyebrows and looked at her. "Two years ago, we thought you had a car accident..."


    Ye Xi''s heart was pricked.


    So, for the past two years, she has been dead in their hearts?


    Ye Xi had scarlet fever in her eyes and clenched her lips. Beichi immediately left a red tooth mark on her lower lip.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, since you are OK, where have you been in the past two years?"


    Gu Li holds Ye Xi''s hand and asks.


    Hearing her words, ye Xi faintly reflected and looked at Gu Li. "I''m in France."


    France?


    Gu Li stared at Ye Xi and said, "you are in France. Why don''t you contact us these two years?"? What happened two years ago? "


    Ye Xi''s heart is astringent. "It''s hard to say."


    She didn''t want to contact them, but she couldn''t help it.


    "A word is endless", let Gu Li silence.


    Just looking at Ye Xi''s eyes, with a silk examination.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and smiled at Gu Li, "thank you, chestnut."


    Guli glanced at her. "What do you say? No idea! "


    Ye Xi''s fine eyelashes cover the obscurity of her eyes and her voice is hoarse. "Thank you for being here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient chestnut breathes a screen, black run''s eyes flash over want to say again stop.


    "How are gupa and Guma?" Ye Xi raises her long lashes and looks at Gu Li.


    Gu Li returned to his mind, flashed gloom on his face, and laughed at himself, "where can they get better with a daughter like me who doesn''t let them worry?"


    "Chestnuts." Ye Xi frowned and clenched her hand. "Ancient father and ancient mother love you very much. Don''t say that."


    "I know they love me." Ancient chestnut voice line hoarse, bear tears to look at leaf Xi.


    Leaf Xi sees ancient chestnut so, the heart a tight, "chestnut, what happened?"


    What do you think of, ye Xi''s eyes fall on Gu Li''s stomach, Yingrun''s eyes flash a bright light, happily looking at Gu Li, "how about chestnuts, bean sprouts, bean sprouts? Is he nearly two years old now? A boy or a girl? "


    When it comes to this, ye Xi frowns, "no, chestnut, aren''t you going to teach for three years? Why are you back now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li lowered her head and shook her shoulders. She just shook her head at Ye Xi''s series of questions.


    When ye Xi saw this, his heart sank suddenly, and he sat closer to her. "Chestnut, chestnut?"


    "Xiaoxi......" Gu Li cried out uncontrollably, and hugged Ye Xi again. "Little bean sprouts are gone. I''m useless. Little bean sprouts don''t think it''s useful to abandon my mommy. It''s not good to protect him, so he left, left..."


    Gu Li''s words are too informative.


    Ye Xi gasps and closes her eyes tightly. Ye Xi pushes her away and grabs her arm. "Chestnut, don''t cry. Tell me what happened."Ancient Chestnut''s fragile shaking hangs the long eyelashes full of tears, watching Ye Xi sobbing, the expression on his face is so painful and weak.


    Ye Xi''s sharp heart ached, and finally couldn''t bear to force her, slowly released her hand, gently held her in her arms, and stroked her trembling back. In a soft voice, he said, "chestnut, it''s OK, it''s all over."


    That huge scar has been lying in the softest part of ancient Chestnut''s heart.


    She never showed this scar to others, nor had the courage to lift it, sprinkle powder on it, and let it recover.


    What ye Xi didn''t know.


    At that moment, Gu Li didn''t cry.


    In the past two years, she has not cried once for the child who died early.


    But don''t cry. Doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, the pain has penetrated into her marrow and rooted in her blood.


    It''s just a reason not to cry.


    But in the face of Ye Xi, in the face of the only one who knows that she is pregnant with a child, and like her, looks forward to the child and cares about her best friend.


    Ancient Chestnut''s heart defense suddenly collapsed.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect Gu Li''s mood to be so fierce. The movement of the two people''s box has attracted many sidelights of the cafe.


    As a result, ye Xi had to help Gu Li to leave the cafe and go to the three-star hotel where she now stays.


    Back to the hotel, Gu Li fell prone on the bed. Ye Xi was busy waiting for her, washing her face, applying eyes and boiling hot water.


    When the hot water cools, ye Xi feeds her with a water cup.


    Ancient chestnut blinked her lashes softly, and looked at Ye Xi with water in her eyes. She didn''t drink it.


    Ye Xi puckered her lips, and felt that the ancient chestnut at this time was not a man at all, but a beautiful little girl.


    Touch the red and swollen corner of the eyes of ancient chestnut, and ye Xirou said, "you cry so long, drink some water to replenish the water."


    "I want to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C348

    Ye Xi drew the corner of his mouth, grabbed her hand, and put the water cup into her hand. "What''s to drink in the daytime?"


    "I want to drink." Gu Li blinked, pitifully looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi has a headache. "At night, I''ll buy you some wine."


    "I want to drink now." Gu Li gets up, and the hand holding the water cup is going to embrace Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes light shake, took the water cup in her hand, helplessly staring at her, "can only drink a bottle."


    "White?" Asked Gu Li with bright eyes.


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes. "Beer."


    "Ouch..." Guli fell back on the bed.


    Ye Xi chuckles and pushes her leg. "Two bottles?"


    "Xiaoxi......" Gu Li rubbed the sandals off his feet, got up from the bed, and crawled to Ye Xi like a little dog. "Xiao Xi, I haven''t drunk for two years. Today, I want to drink very much. Would you please let me indulge? Well We are drinking in the hotel room. We are not afraid of being drunk. Please, ye Xiaoxi, please... "


    Ancient chestnut has no face and no skin, and ye Xi can''t stand the real move.


    Can''t raise the white flag to surrender, "OK OK OK, I''ll buy it. Can''t I buy it?"


    "Xiaoxi, I love you most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoli, you have changed. What about the good man?


    Ye Xi silently Tucao in the heart, make complaints about buying wine.


    Watching Ye Xi come back with a dozen beers and some snacks, Gu Liao jumped up from the bed, "Ye Xiaoxi, how do you buy a beer? How addictive?"


    Ye Xi throws her a look of "have to drink is good", hem will a big bag of snacks and beer is still in bed.


    Then I changed my shoes and went to the bathroom for a bath. When I came out in my pajamas, I didn''t see Gu Li.


    Ye Xi is scared. Isn''t this guy angry that he didn''t buy liquor for her?


    Just thinking about it, the door of the hotel suddenly opened, and a smell of fried chicken came in from the door.


    Ye Xi looks at her, and sees Gu Li smiling at her with two bottles of wine in one hand, holding the fried chicken box in the other.


    Ye Xi suddenly began to sweat.


    "It''s beautiful to cook wine with fried chicken." Guli closed the door and came in, put fried chicken and Shaojiu in ye xihuai, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Ye Xi looks at the fried chicken and wine in his arms and smokes the corners of his mouth.


    Does this guy think he''s doing a Korean drama?


    Shaking his head, ye Xi put things on the bedside table, dragged out the suitcase, opened it, took out a set of pajamas from it, walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    Shua


    the bathroom door opens from the inside.


    Ye Xi immediately saw the ancient chestnut white flower learning white concave convex body standing in the flower sprinkling.


    There are three black threads floating out of Ye Xi''s forehead, "chestnut, are you making me long needle eyes?"


    Gu lile, "haven''t you seen it? What about? Is my cool figure very good? "


    Said, ancient chestnut evil aimed at the eye leaf Xi, the appearance wants more indecency to have more indecency, "leaf small Xi!"


    "Hooligans!" Ye Xi''s thin face turned red when piton was wearing it. He handed over the clothes. "Here, my pajamas. They are worn, but they are washed. Make do with them."


    Gu Li takes over the pajamas and makes a OK gesture to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi murmured, turning back step by step towards the bed.


    The hotel room, which had been tidy, was in a mess now.


    All kinds of snacks are scattered on the ground. The quilts and sheets on the bed fall on the ground. The room is full of a strong smell of alcohol and fried chicken.


    Facing the window, ye Xi sits on the floor with his head resting on the edge of the bed, and Gu Li rests on Ye Xi''s leg.


    Two hands a bottle of wine, ancient Chestnut''s wine bottle, has seen the bottom, leaf Xi drink in general.


    Xu is drunk. Gu Li buries his face on Ye Xi''s leg and tears away.


    Her tears wet Ye Xi''s legs.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are obviously lax and her face is red. She grins, but she looks at the incandescent lamp on the top of her head.


    Just smile and smile, tears will fall down.


    This city.


    She used to be familiar with everything she had. How much has she lost in her absence?


    What kind of time has she wasted on the people she cares about?


    How she wanted to cry out: time, can we not be sad? Can it not hurt? Can you give them back to her?


    Cover the left eye, tears will be smashed down from the right eye.


    "Xiaoxi, xiaodouya has been in my stomach for more than seven months. The doctor said that xiaodouya was very healthy, her hands and feet were well developed, her facial features were well developed, and she could hear me. When I go to the hospital for examination, as long as I speak, Douya will suck his thumb and occasionally kick me in the stomach with her feet. You don''t know how cute and painful she is. "


    The hoarse voice of ancient chestnut came from below.Leaf Xi back a shock, put down hand, look down to ancient chestnut.


    Gu Li''s hand was clinging to the flask of wine. The blue veins were winding on her white forehead. She clenched her lips. Her eyes were filled with scarlet liquid, but she could not let them stay.


    "It''s a little princess, Xiaoxi." Gu Li looks up at Ye Xi with blood red eyes, his face is pale and his face is sad.


    The throat is like being cut with a blade. It hurts a lot.


    Ye Xi pressed his lips tightly, stroked the head of ancient chestnut with one hand, and his tears came to his eyes, and he endured the decline.


    "But Xiaoxi, I can''t help you, you know? There''s nothing I can do. "Gu Shui curled up in pain.


    Ye Xi sensed her convulsion sensitively.


    Look nervous to hold her up, embrace in the arms.


    Guli raised his head and her tears were stuck in her eyes. "I begged him. I knelt down in front of him and begged him not to take my child, but he refused. He would never let my child go..."


    "When I went into the operating room, my child had no heartbeat. I just wanted him to stay with me for a while, but he still refused. He was so cruel. He pressed me on the operating table and didn''t let me move. He grabbed my neck and forced me to watch the doctor take the child out of my stomach."


    "The little guy closed his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. It really looked like he was asleep. I really want to hug her. I really want to. But I really don''t have the strength. I really don''t have the strength. Xiaoxi... "


    "Seven months, seven months Xiaoxi, I''m in pain. It''s so painful... "

 C349

    Ye Xi was so sad that her whole face was trembling. She held Gu Li tightly. She had a lot to say, but she could not say a word.


    Because she knew how pale and powerless her words were.


    We can''t let her be a little better.


    Ancient chestnut creeps in Yexi shoulder, the body has been convulsing, for a long time, Yexi feels that the people in her arms have no movement.


    Look at her, see her closed eyes have fallen asleep, long eyelashes covered, in her ear whispered, "chestnut, everything will be OK."


    Ye Xi hugs Gu Li to the bed, grabs the quilt from the ground and covers her body. He falls beside her and looks at her head with his eyes open.


    I don''t know if the wine is strong. The light in front of me suddenly becomes several.


    Ye Xi covers his face with both hands and looks at the half burnt wine bottle under the bed.


    It''s the first time she''s had a drink.


    After sipping his lips, ye Xi stood up with his arm on his back, stared at the bottle with his big eyes for a while, then suddenly looked up, raised the bottle to Gulu and drank another small bottle.


    The throat is burning hot. Ye Xi takes off the bottle and bares his breath.


    The white index finger buckled his throat and his face was wrinkled.


    Licked his mouth, ye Xi took the bottle''s hand and made a few thumps. The bottle fell from her hands and rolled out for a long time.


    Ye Xi now sees that all things are overlapped. The rolling wine bottles on the ground fall into her eyes and become countless rolling wine bottles.


    Dizzy head up, ye Xi holding his head, sad sob, then bow back, fall on the bed, head to the soft pillow hit.


    The ears are buzzing, like some kind of Iron Chipping.


    Ye Xi hugged the pillow and tried to block his ears.


    And just then, the crack of the door opening came at the right time.


    Ye Xi is angry loudly, pouts a little unhappily, and stares at the door with a red face. "This is my room. You''ve gone wrong!"


    The voice of the little woman''s soft and angry voice made the man who wanted to walk in from the door pause.


    The strong smell of wine and some other messy junk food wafted into the nostrils made men''s beautiful eyebrows sink.


    The thin, cold face was covered with a heavy shade, and the man moved his long legs towards the woman in the bed.


    However, when he saw another woman lying on the woman''s bed, the deep dark eye pool of the man suddenly fell into a cold depression.


    Tighten the thin lips, the man walked to the woman in three or two steps, two beautiful fingers grabbed Ye Xi''s chin, raised it, and the voice line was cold. "What''s the matter?"


    "This is my room..." Ye Xi toots her mouth, blinks her eyelashes softly, and stares at the man angrily. But how do you think of childishness.


    The man lightly pursed his lips and glanced at the woman who was sleeping like a dead pig in her bed.


    Then, without saying a word, he reached out a long arm and fished in Ye Xi''s waist, stood up and headed for the door.


    Ye Xi was carried away by him in his stomach. He didn''t cry. He tried hard to tilt his head and looked at him stupidly. "Where are you taking me? Are you going to sell me? "


    Sell it?


    The man raised his voice patiently, "yes, sell you!"


    Ye Xi seems to be a little sad, but he doesn''t cry, drops his eyelashes and stops talking.


    The man squinted at her.


    But the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept her two small white feet.


    His brow wrinkled and he picked her up.


    Ye Xi instinctively put his hands around his neck and stared at him with big and bright eyes.


    "Ah..." The man is dumb smile, "little fool!"


    "Haha......" You have a good laugh. "


    The man picked up his eyebrows. "You look good with a smile."


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man hugs Ye Xi out of the hotel room. Ye Xi is good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He also laughs with him.


    But just stepped out of the hotel gate, ye Xi suddenly did not comply, a pair of big eyes full of tears and flowers looked at the hotel anxiously, and a hand also pointed to the hotel like a child.


    The man is impatient frown, "darling, otherwise sell you!"


    "Whoa..."


    As soon as the man said this, ye Xi burst into tears.


    I started to get drunk.


    Two little hands beat man''s shoulder, ten claws pull man''s short hair, and make trouble with man like a little madman.


    Originally, it was enough for a man bear to go out of the hotel with a woman in his arms, which immediately caused a crowd.


    Some even took out their cell phones and took photos.


    A man''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. I wish I could throw this little madman to the ground. Look at her making trouble with him!


    But not at all.


    The man used 120000 endurance, iron blue face stare to take a few people with the cell phone.Men''s line of sight is too sharp xuanleng, received the line of sight, a few people immediately magnificent received the mobile phone.


    "Wow Villain, villain... " Ye Xi scratched him, grabbed his ear, bit his shoulder, and cried until his nose ran down.


    The blue tendons on the man''s forehead jumped abruptly. He walked to the Audi car parked in the front parking area of the hotel in three or two steps, opened the passenger''s door, and put Ye Xi in with a big fire. When the door is open, he will go around to the other side to get on the bus.


    However, when he just got to the front of the car, ye Xi, who had been crammed into the car, jumped out of the car and ran to the hotel barefoot.


    The man gave a low curse.


    Calm face quickly forward, a woman will run forward hook back, strong horizontal hold up again towards the car.


    This time, the man took Ye Xi directly into the driver''s seat.


    After sitting in, the other side put Ye Xi in the passenger seat, closed the door and locked it.


    Leaning to fasten the seat belt for ye Xi, who was grabbing his hair, the man''s fire had already rushed to the forehead.


    He still grabbed the little hand that he didn''t let go of his hair. The man repressed his anger, stared at Ye Xi angrily and coldly with a dark face, and drank fiercely. "Next time you dare to drink, I can''t spare you!"


    Ye Xi covers the back of his hand, which is hurt by the man. His small body is pitifully shrunk into a ball. He looks like a man who is scared, with a flat mouth and two big eyes looking at the angry face.


    I''m really drunk.


    Squatting on the passenger seat, she is slightly shaken and may fall down at any time.


    The two long eyebrows of the man are closed tightly, the sharp face outline is more profound and cold. He glances at the short hair in the rearview mirror which is scratched out of shape by the claws of the "night owl". The corner of the man''s mouth jerks, and he glares at Ye Xi fiercely, which can''t hold his anger. "You owe me a dozen, don''t you?"


    Ye Xi puffs up his cheeks, drinks and counsels people bravely. Xiaobai kicks at the man, "villain!"


    The man''s face was very dark. He grabbed Ye Xi''s corner and pulled it down. Ye Xi sat down on the chair, stunned.


    Open a pair of black and big eyes straight at the man.


    Gradually, when the man saw Ye Xi''s eyes lit up one by one, his eyebrows were wrinkled. What kind of tricks did the girl want to play?


    Just thinking.


    Ye Xihu squats on the vice driver''s seat, the little mouth bends childishly, and the little white foot stretches out to kick the man again.


    There are three black lines on the man''s forehead. He grabs Ye Xi''s foot and pulls her down to sit on the chair.


    "Haha......"


    However, ye Xi laughed, giggling like a bell.


    The man a Leng, suspicious of looking at her smiling face brilliant small face, pucker lips, "smile what?"


    Ye Xi''s mischievous blink of his eyes, eyelashes are still wet, hanging tears, a blink, tears string down.


    Two hands seriously climbed the back of the chair, and bent their legs to squat up again, and kicked the man in the same way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s expression is drunk. He looks at Ye Xi like an idiot.


    Ye Xi kicked the man''s feet, but the man didn''t respond.


    Ye Xi is in a hurry. Wu Wu kicks his feet again.


    The man holds the forehead, heavy pupil looks at the leaf Xi, the tone is actually powerless, "again Hu Lai, I cleaned you up!"


    Ye Xi looks at the man, and the man looks at her.


    Ye Xi can see two little selves in a man''s eyes as bright as obsidian.


    Blush, eyes lost.


    Blinking, ye Xi is like a curious child. Her white fingers slowly caress the corner of the man''s eyes and focus on observing herself in the man''s eyes.


    Some men are dissatisfied with her. They frown and kiss her.

 C350

    Ye Xi''s small face is red, and her eyes are soft like autumn water, looking at the man in front of her.


    The next second, something unexpected happened.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Then he leaned back slowly, especially with a thin red face. When he saw the filth spilled on his chest, it suddenly darkened.


    The blue tendons on both sides of the temple sprang out, and the man''s deep pupil set off two strong flames. Before the storm, he stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xixu also realized that he had done something wrong. He looked at the man innocently and pleasantly, with wide eyes open. He said softly and weakly, "I feel bad..."


    "Shut up!" The man breathed unsteadily and gnawed his teeth.


    Ye Xi pursed her mouth, carefully glanced at the man, and quietly parted her face to one side, pretending to look out of the window.


    The man sees the appearance and closes his eyes.


    For a long time, I just thought of strangling her.


    Open your eyes, throw her rudely into the passenger seat, yell, "seatbelt!"


    Ye Xi shrunk his shoulders, and his head swayed. He fastened his seat belt and leaned back softly. He looked at the man with his eyes wide open. He was very obedient.


    The man did not look at her. He took out a paper towel and wiped it, but it became more and more intense.


    Tight thin lips, the man angrily throw away the paper towel.


    Holding the steering wheel with his long, white fingers, he took two deep breaths.


    Then, the car made a beautiful 180 degree turn and left the hotel.


    In Xiangcheng apartment, the man carries the sack like leaf Xi and throws it into the bathroom. He takes out a white bath towel from the wall lattice and throws it to leaf Xi, "clean yourself up."


    Ye Xi holds the white bath towel and spits out his tongue at him.


    The man saw, the corner of the mouth elegant smoked, toward washed the bathroom to walk out.


    The man came out of the bedroom, went to the small bar in the living room, poured a glass of red wine and drank it all at once!


    After that, the man went to the study.


    The black leather chair sitting in front of the desk, the man''s habitual frown, long fingers open the notebook on the desk, call up a folder with a dense desktop, click to open one of the documents, browse.


    Five minutes later, I didn''t turn a page.


    Finger tip point desktop, the man lips, picked up the right-hand cigarette box and lighter, out of a cigarette point, on the lips of a mouth.


    However, a mouthful of smoke did not spit out.


    The man''s powerful finger, suddenly put out the smoke in the ashtray, got up and walked out.


    Wash the bathroom.


    The man walked into the bathroom in a hurry, and his back shook severely.


    Little man, it''s all submerged in the bathtub right now.


    The man breathes suddenly to put light, two step strides over, bows the body, the hands extend into the water, will the people in the water scoop up.


    However, when his hands melted into the water, the man''s face slightly changed, because the water was cold.


    The heart contracted without any sign, and the man quickly fished up the people in the water.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s pale little face and tight white lips, the man''s sharp heart flashed a sharp pain.


    Too late to find out the source of the pain, the man quickly picked up Ye Xi and walked out of the bathroom.


    Walking to the bedside, the man grabbed the black down on the bed and wrapped it tightly around the wet leaf night, which put the leaf sunset on the bed.


    The broad and warm palm touched Ye Xi''s face, and saw that her face was frozen so much that the man''s breath sank and his jaw tightened.


    Press the pressure moderately and give her artificial respiration.


    Two minutes, two full minutes, the original silence of the little girl''s eyelashes were slightly quivering.


    Then she opened her lips and coughed softly.


    A loose man''s face, only two minutes, he seems to have suffered a century.


    Release your hand, and the man sits on Ye Xi''s body, and looks at Ye Xi with the heavy pupil in the deep cold,


    "cough Cough... "


    Ye Xi covers her chest, coughs hard, and her wet curly hair sticks to her little face, which recovers a little color, making her a bit embarrassed.


    The water in her lungs was coughed out. She lay on the edge of the bed and spit out the water in her throat.


    After spitting, ye Xi lies on the bed soft, his head falls on the edge of the bed, motionless.


    The man saw this, frowned and stared at her coldly for a moment.


    After all, I went forward and fished her back.


    Ye Xi is lying on the bed with his eyes open, weak and powerless. His big eyes are misty and looking at the man.


    For a while, Xu felt cold, and ye Xi shivered.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his lotus like arms to the man, "cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s brow tighter, mercilessly out of bed, back to Ye Xi, deep breath.


    Ye Xi''s depressed mouth, arms in his hands, curled up on his side.


    The man stared at Ye Xi in silence for a few seconds. The man held up his face, grabbed the down and threw it on Ye Xi.Looking at her wrapping herself into a silkworm baby, the man pinched the frown.


    Go to the shelf on one side of the wall, take out the hair dryer and fold it back.


    Plug in the power, the man sits on the edge of the bed, some rudely props up Ye Xi''s water dada''s head against his leg, opens the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    The wind of hair dryer Ziz lingered around the two people. The fingers of men ''s bones were inserted between the soft hair on the eve of the leaf. For a moment, the man felt that the scene was familiar, as if it had happened many times.


    Strange to his incredible idea, the man pursed his mouth, lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Xi.


    But I don''t know when, originally closed eyes of the little woman, now is opening a pair of big black eyes focused on him.


    The wind of the hair dryer stopped abruptly.


    Men long eyebrows close, looking at Ye Xi, "what did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face is blushing. He doesn''t say anything.


    Men see her like this.


    His eyes passed and he thought. When he looked at her just now, he saw her little mouth move and spit out two words.


    It''s just that her voice is so small that he can''t hear it clearly.


    Drooping black and soft eyelashes, the man suddenly smiled and felt that he was really evil.


    The woman in her arms is drunk and insane. Most of what she said at the moment is insane. She even thought about it seriously.


    Picked pick eyebrow tip, the man did not see leaf Xi again, slowly blow dry her hair.


    When he dried her hair, the little woman had snored softly.


    Put the hair dryer in his hand on the bedside table. The man hangs down his neck and points to his belly to trace the delicate face of Ye Xi.


    Paint deep as a thousand years old well of the eye pool inexplicably complex look at her.


    Just now, when she picked up her weak breath from the bathtub, he was fear.


    Mingming, there are only three sides between this little woman and him


    Today, seeing her drowning in the water, he was afraid that she would die.


    And the word "fear" is so strange to him!


    The next day, when ye Xi woke up, he found himself lying in a "strange" room, rubbing his sore temples, and he slowly propped up from the elastic and soft bed.


    His eyes looked at the room in confusion.


    The black and white rooms with main colors have large black and green floor to ceiling windows. The screens of floor to ceiling windows are also black. The decoration in the room is very simple, but there is a noble atmosphere everywhere.


    It''s just faint. Ye Xi thinks this room is familiar.


    Looking down at the black duvet covering himself, ye Xi was even more at a loss.


    And just then, the door of the room suddenly opened from the outside.


    Ye Xi''s back trembled and his eyes looked at the past.


    However, when he saw the slender man''s posture at the door of the room, ye Xi''s eyes contracted sharply, and something flashed in his mind.


    Ye Xi breathed a stop, eyes dry again swept this room.


    The corners of the mouth are astringent and light. Yes, here is their previous home. Although, this room has no trace of familiarity in her impression.


    "How long did you wake up?" Men walk past, sitting beside Ye Xi, looking at Ye Xi''s eyes is very deep, but the tone is light and light.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked up at him.


    Looking at him at such a close distance, he is still so beautiful that people are relieved.


    Hiding the palpitation of the fundus and the trembling of the complicated and obscure heart, ye Xi asked him in a low voice, "how can I be here?"


    She remembers drinking with Guli in the hotel last night. How did she wake up and get here?


    The man put his hand to caress the sideburns of Yexi and snorted, "what do you say?"


    She said?


    Ye Xi is stunned and looks at him foolishly.


    The man is deep congealing the leaf Xi, the thin double lip faintly draws up a not obvious radian.


    Ye Xi shook his head gently. "I don''t know."


    The man glanced at Ye Xi''s Crimson ears, his eyes were fixed, his face darkened, and he squinted at Ye Xi. "Want to know why you are here?"


    Ye Xi looked at him and nodded hesitantly.


    The man''s voice was hoarse, and he stared at Ye Xi. "Come here, I''ll tell you."

 C351

    Ye Xi looked at the distance between the two men but one arm, frowning slightly and looking at him firmly.


    "Don''t want to know?" Men frown.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned gently and whispered, "that''s what we can say."


    The man languidly holds her, the heavy pupil is dark and deep, looking down at Ye Xi''s wrinkled little face, speechless.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flash past flustered, water eyes moisten and tremble, looking up to the man.


    The outline of the man''s face seems to be soft at this moment. Ye Xi''s heart is tight, and his eyes are red.


    "I didn''t bully you." The man''s white fingers pressed the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes, "don''t cry!"


    Ye Xi duzui, he''s all like this, he said he didn''t bully her?


    "Good girl!"


    The man rewarded Ye Xi with a little nose.


    Ye Xi has three black lines on his forehead, swallows his throat pipe, and lowers, "why am I here?"


    "Well..."


    "I went to see you last night. You are drunk. I want to go. You don''t want to let me go. You look soft and small. You are so strong. Hold me and cry for me to take you home."


    "How can I take you back to my home if men and women are not close to each other? I am a gentleman. "


    A gentleman?


    Ye Xi turned a white eye.


    The man stared at Ye Xi''s eyes with deep and bewitching eyes. "Can''t you remember? At the door of the hotel, if I don''t take you home, you will cry. Like a little bitch, grab my hair, wild girl! "


    The man hummed and pinched the small face with the meat of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face trembled with pain, and his small hand clapped his hand in panic, "it hurts..."


    "Pain? When you grabbed my hair last night, did you ask me if I hurt? "


    Man you hum.


    Ye Xi''s face is dry and red. In fact, her mind vaguely remembers that she cried last night, grabbed his hair and kicked his ass


    Take a breath.


    Ye Xi tightens his neck, embarrassed and Embarrassed to look at the man, simply to resist death do not admit, "I don''t remember, what you say is what, who knows is not, is it true?!"


    "Pretend with me? Play with fragments, don''t you? " A cold man''s face, more ruthless pinch Ye Xi''s face.


    Lower his head, ye Xi swallowed the bitterness gushing from his throat, and pushed him with two small hands, "you, please let me down."


    The man gently stroked her face, and gave her a light glance, which really put Ye Xi down.


    Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, immediately relaxed tone.


    However, it did not wait for her to finish.


    The shoulder was jerked.


    Then she fell back.


    Ye Xi was frightened and was about to get up.


    A huge shadow suddenly came down from above.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The handsome face of the man who squints and approaches Ye Xi is full of danger.


    Ye Xi panicked to the extreme.


    However.


    As for men, her strength is nothing more than scratching her boots.


    The voice line of the man is clear, dumb and charming, "you held me last night..."


    Ye Xi''s face is red, and her voice is full of shame and anger


    The man does not speak, the deep pupil penetrates the dint full of sink to stare at the leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi was stared at by his kind of determined eyes. Suddenly, he was not sure.


    Frown a little bit, ye Xi want to cry, did not expect her first drink on such a big joke.


    The man saw her wrinkling a small face with bitter ha ha, heavy pupil passing a light smile line, warm finger abdomen scraping her small face, "all remember?"


    Ye Xi''s mouth is shriveled, his eyes are moist and he shakes his head.


    She really can''t remember.


    Only vaguely remember that she cried, grabbed his hair, as if Vomited all over him.


    The rest, she really didn''t remember.


    But.


    She said that she had to ask him to carry her home. She believed it in the bottom of her heart.


    Why do you believe it?


    Maybe it''s because deep inside her, she has a strong attachment to the family.


    The man looked at her suddenly dim eyes, frowned slightly, held Ye Xi''s face in both hands, "Xiaole Er......"


    Leaf Xi body a stiff, sad moment like tide invasion, tears, big drop big drop down.


    He called her Xiaole. He really doesn''t remember her, does he?


    The man let go of her and turned to the bathroom.


    Ye Xi sat on the big black bed and looked at the black room with cold air in his eyes. There was a sound of water in his ears.


    The heart is full of a thick sour and astringent, ye Xi''s eyes are wet again and again.


    She got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom barefoot.Standing in such a large living room, ye Xi''s eyes are deep red, and her heart aches with a single stroke.


    This house really doesn''t have a little scene that she was familiar with before.


    The house in black and white and gray is simple and typical for men.


    Ye Xi looked at the LCD TV. The cottage where Xiaobao lived was empty at the moment.


    On the sofa, her pillow and tea table are empty places where she always likes to put two pots of green fruits.


    And the fish tank she bought, all restored to what she had looked like when she first walked into the house.


    Ye Xi''s heart was sour, and her thin body, which was only wearing a man''s black shirt, was shivering.


    Swallowing the throat, ye Xi opens his lips to breathe gently, but tears drop by drop to the black floor under his feet.


    She would like to know what happened here in the two years when she was away.


    Where did mom and grandpa go?


    Why does he, don''t remember her?


    After a warm touch of close behind, and then, waist from the back of the ring embrace.


    Ye Xi''s body was stiff, and he quickly raised his hand to wipe his eyes.


    He retreated from his arms with a little force, walked forward for two steps, then turned around and looked at him, "I''m sorry to disturb you yesterday. But I think I should Left. "


    The man just took a bath, the black hair of the forehead trace dripped with water, the firm and profound face was cool, and the ink pupil glanced at the eyes of the leaves.


    Ye Xi is a little unnatural. Her ears are red. "I, I''m gone."


    Ye Xi said in a hurry, and turned to the door.


    The man opened his mouth slowly, "are you going to go out like this?"

 C352

    Ye Xi froze, looked back at the man, and asked stupidly, "if you don''t go out like this, how can you go out?"


    The man purses the lip, deep MOU will leaf Xi from head to foot swept once.


    Ye Xi was so hairy that he looked down slowly, only to find that he was wearing his black shirt.


    Face a blush, ye Xi awkwardly scratched his head, bowed his head, quickly crossed the man''s side, walked toward the bedroom.


    Men light pick eyebrows, in situ stood for two seconds, just turned back to follow in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw someone coming out of the bathroom in a hurry with a red face. I asked him anxiously, "do you see my clothes?"


    The man curled his lips and pointed to the garbage can


    That one?


    Ye Xi drew the corner of his eye and looked in the direction pointed by his fingers.


    When he saw the clothes in the trash can, ye Xi cried and ran to them.


    The two white fingers twirl the garbage can, which is wet and gives off a strong smell of wine Pajamas, yeshesparta.


    Two puppies looked at the man with big eyes and said in a small voice, "how did you throw my clothes away?"


    The man leans on the doorplate and squints at Ye Xi coldly. "I just put it where it should be."


    Ye Xi black line.


    So, the place where her clothes should be put is the garbage can!?


    This man


    Ye Xi is not happy to pucker his lips, grabs his clothes and wants to go to the bathroom.


    "You don''t want to wash that lump and put it on and leave?" The man hummed.


    Ye Xi took a step and turned his head to stare at him. "That''s not the case!"


    Even if she lost her clothes, now it''s nice to say something funny!


    The man frowned. "Do you want me to remind you that the attribute of that lump in your hand is pajamas?"


    "Don''t use Tuo to describe my clothes, will you?"


    Ye Xi clenched his fist and looked at him angrily.


    One by one, how can she hear it as if she is satirizing her dress is Xiang!


    Men hiss, "a bunch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Why didn''t she find this man so annoying two years ago?


    Ye Xi sighs in her heart, pulls her shoulders together and continues to walk towards the bathroom.


    Is this girl really going to wash it?


    The man tight thin lips, regardless of her, turned to walk out.


    Half an hour later, when ye Xizhen forced her hair dryer to blow her clothes, she heard the doorbell ringing.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids are lifted. He doesn''t care. He continues to blow clothes.


    But at this time, the man who has changed the Black family clothes on the bath towel bed comes in with one hand in his pocket and one hand in a fashion bag.


    Eyebrow tip slightly cold glanced at the eye diligently blows the clothing leaf Xi, put the bag in the hand still on the bed, then did not say anything, turned to walk out.


    Ye Xi looks at the bag on the bed, stupefied.


    Hesitated, ye Xi turned off the wind.


    Carefully aimed at the door, this will take the bag, opened to see into.


    At one glance, ye Xi was stunned.


    Because this bag is nothing else, it''s just a set of matching women''s clothes.


    So, he this is, for her?


    Ye Xi''s heart warms, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift up slightly.


    He took his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After changing clothes, ye Xi pulled a white jacket and walked out of the bathroom uneasily.


    Lift up the waist of the red A-line half umbrella skirt from the bottom of the body to the knee, frown Ye Xi, put the pajamas into the bag, and walk out towards the bedroom with various unnatural expressions.


    However, when he came to the living room, when ye Xi saw that there were two men sitting on the sofa besides the man, he was stunned at the same place and stared at several people with wide eyes.


    The three men sitting on the sofa also noticed her, and Qi Qi looked at her.


    When Huo Fanting''s eyes fell on Ye Xi, his pupils quickly passed a light and then darkened, and his handsome face slightly stretched.


    The other two men were surprised to see ye Xi.


    Especially one of them has a pair of peach blossom eyes, watching Ye Xi''s two eyes almost didn''t pop out of his eyes.


    Then, he bounced up from the sofa, a finger trembled and pointed to Ye Xi, looking at her with a face of great shock, "you, you, Xiao, Xiao San, Xiao San..."


    Junior?


    Huo Jiating screwed up his eyebrows and his heart was displeased. He directly threw the smoke in his hand at the man. "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cigarette end was burned on the man''s white shirt, and a hole was immediately burned.


    But the man calmly patted the ashes on his body, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were still nailed to Ye Xi.


    The other man sitting beside the man, dressed in black leather clothes and leather pants, has a cold, dark and cold face towards Ye Xi. The eagle Falcon like sharp eyes also fall on Ye Xi, and the eyebrow is slightly invisible.Ye Xi saw that the hearts of the two men were also trembling. He blinked quickly, his small face slightly stretched, and his big eyes slightly trembled at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting got up, went to the porch, picked up a pair of black men''s cotton and dragged it to Ye Xi. He crouched down on one leg and helped her to wear shoes.


    Ye Xi''s throat is tight and her eyes are red. She holds the finger of the bag tightly.


    In front of the sofa in the living room, the two men who sat at one stop saw Huo Yingting''s action, all of them shrunk their eyes, and their faces were complicated.


    Huo Yingting sets up a cotton mop for ye Xi and slowly stands up in front of her.


    Ye Xi looked at the more difficult and ugly face of the man. His fist was tightly clenched. He didn''t dare to look at the man sitting on the sofa. Looking at her eyes, he looked at the man who was about to tear her hand. He said to Huo Yingting with long lashes and a light tremor, "well, give me a bank account."


    Huo Yingting stretched his lips and stared at Ye Xi with cold eyes. "What do you want to do with your bank account?"


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes. "I''ll give you the money for the clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s face is overcast, his eyes are full of blood, he stares at Ye Xi, his voice is thick and dull, "say it again!"


    Ye Xi lashes sharp son firm shake twice, timidly swallowed swallow throat, where dare say again, just hang head don''t talk.


    Seeing this, Huo Yingting was so pleased that he went to the door. He held Ye Xi''s wrist and walked towards the door, regardless of the other two people in the room.


    Ye Xi in a panic, suddenly looked up at the man straight strong back, weak voice way, "you, what do you do?"


    Huo Yingting frowned, and his thin lips pressed lightly. He ignored her. He changed his shoes and dragged her out.


    The two people in the living room watched Huo Yingting and ye Xi leave. The people standing were shocked to breathe and looked at the man sitting. "Huo Ge, I, did I just have an illusion? How can I see the little sister-in-law in this room? "


    Huo Cheng Shang''s stern features are calm, and the eagle''s eyes are drooping, but he doesn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Qi song seemed to think of something. He took two breaths and rubbed his face hard. He sat on the sofa with a thud and stared at the peach blossom eyes. His lips squirmed twice, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the morning when Gu Li woke up.


    Just woke up, the brain has not started to work, lying in bed for several minutes, just suddenly remembered where this is.


    Hard to knead his head and sit up from the bed, Gu Li looked at the room full of mess, his eyes narrowed, his head hurt even more.


    Looking around the room, I didn''t see ye Xi, but her things were all there. Even her cell phone was on the bedside table. I guessed that she had gone shopping or something else. Gu Li mumbled and went to the bathroom with her eyebrows in his hands.


    After washing his hair and bathing, Gu Li saw that ye Xi had not come back, he would dry his hair with the hotel hair dryer, and then called the hotel cleaner to clean up the room.


    After that, patiently lying on the clean bed sheet, holding the mobile phone while idly brushing the web page, waiting for ye Xi to come back.


    However, ye Xi didn''t wait to come back. Instead, he waited for the phone call from his family.


    "Dad..." Gu Li''s tone was a little guilty. She was worried that her old and stern dad would teach her a lesson because she didn''t come home last night.


    "Girl, where is it?" The tone is gentle, especially kind, hard to meet in a thousand years.


    Guli wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Dad, I''m busy with the shop."


    "Oh, are you in the shop? I''m here, too. I didn''t see you. I don ''t know where I didn'' t see you when I was old. " Gupa said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dad in the store?


    Gu Li cried, "Dad..."


    "Well, no matter where you are, you can get to the coffee shop near your shop in 20 minutes! Otherwise, one hundred times the traditional three character classic will serve you and cheat your father and me. Hum! "


    Old dad finish saying, don''t give Gu Li the opportunity to defend, PA put up the phone.


    Guli can''t even wail, so she rushes to the coffee shop.


    Rushing into the coffee shop, Gu Li saw her father and mother sitting on the sofa against the wall, and there was a Sven man with honest glasses in his mid twenties.


    At the sight of the man, Gu Li''s heart thumped.


    Before, her parents always said that they wanted to meet each other. She thought they were joking. She didn''t care about it at all. After all, she''s only twenty-three this year. Isn''t she going to fall into the stage of dating?


    But look at the current situation, two old clear is to give her the rhythm of dating ah! Ohno.


    If you leave, with her father''s character, a hundred times of three character scriptures is not really a joke.


    And that traditional three character Scripture is almost copied by her, OK? Copy it. You have to use a brush!


    Gu Li stood in the same place, not before, not back, crazy.


    "Miss, are you alone or looking for someone?"


    The waiter of the coffee shop hesitated to ask Gu Li.


    "Ah, I......""Daughter, here, here..."


    Before Guli could answer the waiter''s words, Guli''s loud voice came.


    Gu Li drew a corner of her mouth, nodded to the waiter, and walked towards Gu PA and Gu Ma weakly.


    When Gu Ma saw that Gu Li was still wearing yesterday''s clothes when she went out, she frowned.


    Gu PA just calmly looked at the timer on the screen of his master machine and said, "19 minutes and 30 seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li looks at Gu dad, Dad. Aren''t you so serious?


    "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Li and Li Feng. Nice to meet you."


    Li Feng stood up nervously from his position, scratched the sweat in his palm, and stretched out his hand towards Gu Li.


    Gu Li looked at him lazily, didn''t reach out, and sat directly beside Gu ma. Without any image, he picked up the tea cup in front of Gu Ma and Gulu Gulu for a drink. Then he looked up and smiled at Li Feng and said, "hello."

 C353

    Ancient chestnut is not that kind of amazing beauty, but it''s a kind of eye-catching type. The more you look at it, the better it looks.


    Especially when she laughed, the two deep pear vortexes on her small face were particularly infectious. When she smiled, people couldn''t help but want to laugh with her.


    When Li Feng saw that she was smiling at him, he suddenly shook his mind and stared at Gu Li stupidly, forgetting to respond.


    Guli turned away from him.


    But Gu Ma pushed her hard. "Chestnut, don''t squeeze with me. Your position is opposite. Go and squeeze me."


    Gu Li Leng was chucked to the opposite side by Gu ma.


    Gu Li looks at Gu Ma sadly.


    Guma didn''t see it.


    Ask Li Feng to sit down.


    Obviously, Gu Li was sitting beside him. Li Feng was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put it. He couldn''t speak.


    Gupa and Guma have a look at each other.


    Gu Ma smiled at Li Feng. "Xiao Li, how old are you this year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li fengleng, he just told them the age, occupation, income and so on.


    Gu Ma steals sweat and glances at Gu Li, who is bored playing with quilt beside him.


    Although Gu Li is playing with her own, she can see the little movements of her mother clearly, and let them play by themselves.


    Li Feng was stupefied, but he still understood Gu Ma''s meaning. He giggled and looked at Gu Li at once. He said seriously like reporting, "I''m 26 years old. I''m a computer engineer. I''m 20 to 30 thousand a month. I have a suite in B city. I haven''t bought a car yet, but I can buy it at any time. I..."


    ¡°honey¡­¡­¡±


    However, before Li Feng finished, a foreign male voice suddenly came from one side. Then, Gu Li took the hand that was playing with the cup and was held by a long, warm hand.


    Ancient chestnut a startle, frighten to raise Mou to see.


    When seeing the people clearly, Gu Li''s face sank slightly, and he would draw his hand when he tightened his eyebrows.


    However, the visitor suddenly forced Gu Li hard to pull up from the position and pulled her into his arms.


    Handsome, soft as the wind, stareyes dote on gooseberry. "Honey, do you want me to come here to see my uncle and aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li''s face was badly drawn, and he gnawed his teeth and stared at the man.


    The man Qinghe smiles, turns to look at the ancient father and mother who are stunned and looks at them, "uncle and aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu PA and Gu Ma looked at each other, nodded and looked at the man carefully. "We are Gu Li''s parents, are you?"


    The man smells the words, smiles softly and hugs Gu Li. They face Gu PA and Gu Ma, "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is Yan Yibei, yes..."


    Yan Yibei looks at Gu Li softly. "It''s Chestnut''s boyfriend. We''ve been together for nearly ten years."


    Ten years?


    Gu dad''s hand shakes. Ten years ago, Gu Li went to high school. Early love?


    Gu Ma also nearly fainted, looking at Gu Li in horror, "chestnut, you, you, this is true?"


    Gu Li saw Gu PA look at her like that, and her heart was shaking in a mess. She hurriedly explained, "Mom and Dad, that, no, no, no ten years..."


    "Well, less than ten years, but soon." Yanyi North harmless chuckles, smiling at ancient chestnut.


    Gu Li''s old blood slipped to the tip of his tongue.


    Yan Yibei, does he know that she is likely to be hanged and beaten when she returns home?


    Looking at the two people hugging each other, Gu Ma''s brain opened wide, and suddenly thought of Gu Li''s failure to go home last night.


    Eyes a stare, looking at Gu Li, "so last night you together?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s about the reputation of your daughter. Don''t talk. " It''s hard for gupa to stare at Guma sternly.


    Gu Ma covered her mouth and looked at Li Feng, who had a rich expression across her eyes, timidly. Her guilt flashed through her eyes.


    I don''t know if he thought they were trying to embarrass him?


    Good thing is that Li fenghan keeps well. Although such a scene makes him embarrassed and a little lost, after all, he has a good impression on this beautiful girl and even has a little good feeling.


    But they have been together with their boyfriend for nearly ten years. He arrived ten years late. It''s normal for a good girl to be chased away.


    Moreover, it seems that the two elders opposite are just aware of it. No wonder they.


    Li Feng stood up regretfully from his position, bowed politely to Gu PA and Gu Ma, and said "I wish you happiness" to Gu Li and Yan Yibei, then left.


    Li Feng, like this, makes Gu PA and Gu Ma feel more guilty.


    Looking at the back of Li Feng''s departure, Gu Ma thought quietly that the child was very kind, but it was a pity.


    Gu Li didn''t feel much. He just kept his head down. Where Gu PA and Gu Ma couldn''t see, his heel pressed Yan Yibei''s foot hard.


    Yanyi north is not a wall of iron. It will hurt if she retaliates so hard.


    It''s just that it didn''t show on the face, but in fact, it hurt so much that the intestines were robbed.Gu PA and Gu Ma sat in their seats for five minutes before slowing down. Gu PA stared at Gu Li with dignity and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Li''s eyes twinkled as soon as he shook his mouth. "Dad, I''ll explain it to you when I go home."


    With that, Gu Li drags Yan Yi, who still refuses to go, north to the outside.


    Gu PA stares at Gu Li and Yan Yibei as they walk out of the coffee shop. Only when they can''t be seen, does he take back his sight.


    Gu Ma looks at Gu PA anxiously, "husband, two years ago..."


    "Don''t say anything. Go home first and wait for her to come back."


    Gu PA stood up with a straight face and led Gu Ma out.


    Guli takes Yanyi north to a narrow lane not far in front of the coffee shop and throws him in.


    He glared at him angrily with a fork in his waist. "Yan Yibei, what''s wrong with you? Who told you to tell my parents that? "


    Yan Yibei patted the pleats on her sleeves and looked at Gu Li lazily and angrily. "You are a woman. I have helped you somehow. Just don''t say thank you to me. It''s so fierce!"


    "Who wants your help?" Ancient chestnut fire.


    "OK, OK, you didn''t let me help you. I''m the one who broke the law." Yan Yi''s face is covered with a layer of gloomy color, leaning on the wall of the alley and looking at the ancient chestnut road.


    Gu Li gnaws his teeth and turns his head to go.


    "Ancient chestnut..."


    Yan Yibei calls her from behind.


    Gu Li steps and turns his head impatiently to look at him. "Why?"


    Yan Yi stands straight and looks at her with guilt. "Did I do something wrong this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Gu Li''s heart was clenched, there were endless sour bubbles in his throat. After standing there for a while, Gu Li turned his head and walked forward, "just know!"


    Yan Yibei''s face is gray. She looks at the back of her indifferent departure and laughs at herself.


    Yan Yibei, you deserve to know?


    If you had known what you meant to her earlier and treated her better earlier, you would not have suffered any coldness now.


    So yanyibei, you have nothing to feel aggrieved and lost!


    Chengnan fashion business circle, a famous women''s fashion brand shop on the 12th floor of fashion department store.


    A handsome man with a long body, a cold air and a stern look led a girl with a small and nervous expression into the room.


    In such a high-end fashion shop, it''s very common for clerks to see actors with the highest popularity and high appearance value in the entertainment circle and male models with the best figure in the model circle and natural clothes shelf.


    But seeing the man coming in from the door of the shop, he made the clerk who was used to seeing the handsome man look straight.


    This man is not only a natural clothes shelf, but also a miserable man with a high face value. In particular, he exudes a strong alienation aura. Even though he has no expression at the moment, he doesn''t say a word, but he forcibly cuts the distance between people to the earth.


    It is as if he is the God who stands on a high place and looks down upon all living beings, and they are the little shrimps under God''s feet.


    Awe arises.


    The man walked into the shop, didn''t look at the clerk, just pulled the girl who was following him and walked around in the women''s wear area.


    Finally, the man stops in front of a limited edition boutique women''s dress just out of the season.


    Then, the man slightly bowed his head and looked at the girl who was flustered on the side of his body in a cold, dark eye pool. His tone could not hear the depression, "do you like it?"


    The girl didn''t look at the dress. She pursed at the corner of her mouth. She looked at the man angrily with her watery eyes and didn''t speak.


    The man pursed his thin lips, eyebrows and eyes, and still stood at the counter and looked at the clerks.


    Although the glance was very light, the impact on the salesmen was huge. Qi Qi took a breath, all of them went out, and hurried to meet them.

 C354

    "Sir, you really have vision. This fashion is the most famous fashion designer in China..."


    "Try it." The man frowned and nudged the girl in front of several shop assistants.


    Several salesmen were shocked. They immediately and enthusiastically walked the girl towards the fitting room. They didn''t give the girl any chance to refuse.


    The man watched the girl walk into the fitting room surrounded by several people, then went to the customer''s rest sofa and sat down with legs up, eyebrows closed slightly, staring at the direction of the fitting room.


    Three or four minutes later, the dressed girl came out of the fitting room and was pushed to the man by several salesmen.


    The girl is very cramped holding a small fist, a pair of big eyes are very aggrieved, watery stare at the man.


    The man picked up his eyebrows, stroked his chin with long fingers, and looked at the girl from top to bottom with deep eyes.


    At last, the man nodded with satisfaction, "that''s it."


    Several salesmen were delighted. One of them said, "Sir, your wife has a good figure and good skin. This navy blue suit is very suitable for people, but it''s suitable for your wife."


    Ma''am?


    The man''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the girl''s eyes were glaring, and his lips were thin. "She''s not my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shop assistant was surprised and looked at the girl awkwardly.


    The girl''s white face suddenly faded, her eyelashes were wet, and she looked like she was going to cry.


    The shop assistant twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    And the man sitting on the sofa, as majestic as the emperor, at a glance knows that it is the dragon and the Phoenix among the people. When he says that the girl there is not his wife, his eyebrows and eyes are all lazy.


    Such outstanding men accompany girls to buy clothes and pay more attention.


    But it seems that the girl is not taken seriously.


    The clerk looked at the girl with more contempt.


    The man narrowed his eyes, put down his long legs and got up to walk to the girl.


    The girl blushed, her eyes glistening, and stepped back two steps.


    But the man hooked his lips, reached for the girl''s shoulders and carried her into his arms.


    In front of a group of shop assistants, the pupils of the girl were staring at her deeply. "Honey, when will I be promoted to my job and become your husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shop assistants were shocked.


    The Magic Horse reversal?


    The girl also opened her eyes in amazement and looked at the man strangely.


    The man stroked her sideburns, double pupil glanced at the girl''s clothes again, and curled his lips. "Now, it seems that this dress is not good? I don''t deserve my baby at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clerks Khan, the big boss who said "just this" a second ago, you play with us!


    "Sir, your wife Your girlfriend... "


    "She hasn''t promised me to be her boyfriend." The man squints, the heavy pupil actually is attentively affectionate looks at the girl.


    The salesmen were embarrassed again.


    I didn''t promise you to be your girlfriend. Don''t call me "baby". Would you let me misunderstand you?


    The girl blushed and was too embarrassed to dig a hole to bury herself.


    Snow white hands secretly pulled the sleeve of the man, and the elk looked at the man with big eyes and prayed, and whispered, "don''t make any noise."


    The man picked up his eyebrows and touched the girl''s head tenderly. "My dear, go and change your clothes first. Let''s go to another shop."


    "Sir."


    Hearing that he was going to another store, the clerk was in a hurry. "Sir, this suit is the only one in the whole city..."


    "So what?" Men are cold.


    So what?


    If the dress is sold, it will equal their turnover for a week.


    Commission alone is very objective, OK?


    The clerk looked carefully at the man who was not good at talking, thought for a moment, and suddenly he was blessed.


    Looking at the girl attentively, she said, "Miss, you look very beautiful in this dress, and perfectly make your slender body look more slender and temperament. Miss, this suit is just for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl drew a corner of her mouth, blushed and looked at the clerk sheepishly. "I''m sorry, I don''t buy clothes."


    "Miss, this suit is really..."


    "Don''t you hear me? My babe said no! " A man''s mouth is light.


    "Miss, are you really not thinking about it?" Because there is a powerful man who is not easy to provoke, the clerk is angry but dare not, and does not give up looking at the girl.


    The girl saw all the clerks looking at her with expectant eyes, and she puckered her lips in embarrassment, "I, I''ll think about it."


    The clerk relieved, looked down and saw that the girl was wearing a large black men''s cotton mop on her feet. After a slight stupor, she hurriedly ran to get a pair of high-heeled shoes with a small fish mouth and squatted down to replace them for the girl.


    The girl is very uncomfortable. Her face is always red.


    After changing the shoes, the shop assistant, regardless of the man, stood in front of the mirror pushing the girl. "Look, miss, this dress really suits you. It''s very beautiful for you."The girl didn''t speak, just blinked at herself in the mirror.


    At first glance, this navy blue suit has nothing to show off. It''s valuable in details, delicate design, soft fabric and refreshing in summer.


    The top of the suit is short sleeve, high waist, and the lower body is long pants. It''s a little Harlem. In addition, the blue open instep thin high-heeled shoes at the foot of the suit really elongated her as the shop assistant said.


    And with her chestnut curly hair, ye Xi thought she was a little sexy, even though she was not wearing a skirt.


    Show eyebrow picked pick, leaf Xi brushed curly hair to the back, tied his curly hair together again with hair.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I am a smart and fashionable image of urban white-collar workers.


    The corners of his mouth were hooked, and ye Xi looked at the clerk around him. He was a little embarrassed and said, "can I ask the price of this suit?"


    ¡°399¡­¡­¡± The clerk smiles.


    ¡°399£¿¡± So cheap?


    Ye Xi didn''t believe much. He blinked and drew out his own tag.


    When you see the price on the tag, ye Xi faints!


    Almost didn''t count how many zeros, three zeros, four zeros or five zeros after 399?


    It''s too luxurious for a suit of clothes to be hundreds or even tens of millions!


    After swallowing the throat, ye Xi blushed, "I think this suit is good-looking, but it''s not suitable for me. I''ll change it now."


    Ye Xi says, don''t give the clerk the chance to talk, with the back of the buttocks there are big beasts chasing her, small step quickly into the fitting room.


    Watching Ye Xi enter the fitting room, the man hands a black gold card to the clerk, "pay the bill."

 C355

    From the fashion department store, ye Xi didn''t notice that the quiet man was carrying a fashion shopping bag.


    Standing in front of the building door, ye Xi frowned softly and looked at the man who had turned back and put his hand in his pocket.


    A few seconds later, the man Qingjun''s eyebrows had a line of silk intolerable, thin lips light pursed, took out his hand, grabbed Ye Xi''s thin arm and pulled it to the garage underground of the department store, his voice was cold, "wear this look like a fool, don''t walk here and wait for others to watch?"


    Dressed like this?


    Ye Xi blushed.


    Looking down at her dress, she didn''t feel anything wrong except that the cotton mop under her feet was out of sight and that she was a little uneasy?


    What''s more, he gave her this suit of clothes. He forced her to show up in the department store wearing "this look". Now, what''s the meaning of hating her?


    Ye Xi is dragged and pulled by the man to the underground parking garage. He pushes her into the car without any tenderness, and rubs the fashion bag in his hand to her. Leng Bang throws down a "change" and slams the door shut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi sat in the dark car, holding the fashion bag in her arms.


    It''s been a long time since I came back to my senses. I lowered my head and opened the fashion bag to look in.


    When she saw the suit she had just tried on in the shop in the bag, ye Xi took a light breath and stared.


    He, he bought the suit?


    Ye Xi held his breath, reached out and took out the clothes in the bag. He was about to put the bag aside, but he saw that there was something else at the bottom of the bag. It was heavy.


    Leaf Xi eyebrow heart light lock, put the clothes in the knee, look down into the fashion bag.


    There is a delicate shoebox at the bottom of the bag. Ye Xi purses his lips and reaches out to take out the shoebox and open it.


    I found that the shoes in the shoebox were the blue high-heeled shoes she had just tried on in the shop.


    Finger pinched tight shoe box cover, leaf Xi looked at the clothes and shoes on the knee, look dark and quiet.


    The third cigarette burns out at the fingertips. The man squints and pours out the last smoke ring from his thin lips. Then he throws the cigarette butts on the ground and grinds them with expensive leather shoes at his feet.


    When all the actions were completed, the man slightly leaned over the beautiful side face, looked at the dark window, and the white and slender fingers knocked on the window, "I opened the door?"


    After waiting for three seconds, there came a sound like "hum" of gnats.


    The man''s eyebrows closed.


    Stand up straight, go around the front of the car, go to the other side, and open the door to get into the car.


    However, when the eyes and tail sweep to Ye Xi, which was dressed up in the previous style, the figure is tiny.


    The man glanced at the fashion bag which she had placed at her feet, and the deep and sharp pupil of the paint passed by.


    The man closed his thin lips and sat in with a calm face.


    When the door was closed, the man''s voice was cold and his handsome eyebrows were closed. He asked Ye Xi, "why not change it?"


    Leaf Xi hangs long eyelashes, a pair of small hands on the knee, hands overlapping twist, low way, "my clothes are very good."


    Good?


    The handsome beauty face of a man flits over sullen and says in a deep voice, "either change it by yourself, or I will change it for you, choose it by myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xixiu frowns more tightly, sullen and angry, "I will not change!"


    The handsome face of the man is heavy and tight, two thin lips are purring a cold straight line, leaning suddenly, one strong arm is hanging on Ye Xi''s waist, the other hand is grabbing the fashion bag, bringing Ye Xi and his clothes into his arms.


    Ye Xi was shocked and hurriedly pushed him, his face white. "You, what are you doing?"


    The man grimaced, "since you do not change, then I have to change for you!"


    "Ah..." Leaf Xi light cry, two white small hand son flurried to pull clothes.


    The eyelashes were soon watered and choked in a low voice. "I don''t change them. I said I don''t change them. Do you hear me?"


    The man tightly pursed his thin lips and was upset by her uncooperative manner. He simply took her clothes off her head and threw them back into the back seat.


    The skin rushed to the air, and a thin layer of gooseflesh immediately appeared all over the body.


    Ye Xi cried out in humiliation, yelled at him angrily, and kicked him with his feet. "Huo Yingting, you are too much, you are so annoying. Who are you? Why do you tell me what to wear and what not to wear? You are too much, you are too much, Wuwu... "


    Huo Yingting''s face was half black, and he raised his long black eyelashes and stared at her coldly. "Do you listen to me?"


    "Wuwu......" Don''t open your face, ye Xi.


    "Listen or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huo Fanting! " Ye Xi cried bitterly, a small face rose red, and stared at him accusingly.


    Huo Yingting''s face is clouded, "listen or not?"


    Ye Xi tears brush down, obediently nodded.


    "Listen or not?" Huo Yingting held her chin, not to nod her head, but to listen to her.


    Really, I hate him very much at this moment. I wish I could slap him on his handsome face.Ye Xi''s sobbing voice is broken. "Listen, listen!"


    Huo Yingting''s brow was soft, and he still stared at her severely. "Do you want to change clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Change, I change! "


    As soon as the word "change" was out, ye Xi sobbed bitterly.


    Huo Yingting''s tense face was loose. She let go of her hands. Instead, she rubbed her small head down to him and leaned over him. She fell down and kissed the temple where she cried out the thin blue blood vessels, but her voice was hard. "It''s not clean!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± tyrant!


    Ye Xi is crying and changing clothes in the car. After changing clothes, his eyes are swollen.


    Huo Yingting got into the car from the outside and saw her eyes swollen like walnuts. The sharp heart was stung. He put his hand to the corner of her eyes, but he didn''t want to be dodged by her. His small body was stuck in the direction of the car door, and her long curly hair was scattered from her ears, covering half of her small face tightly, making her expression invisible.


    Huo Yiting pursed her thin lips, pointed out her fingertips and pulled her hair. She felt her whole body shrunk. Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed slightly. His dark eyes were tightly fixed on Ye Xi. A moment later, he sat up straight. In the next moment, the car sped away from the parking garage.


    When the car drove out of the parking garage, ye Xi''s head slightly raised. Looking from the rearview mirror, it was a dangerous building two years ago, but now it was a high-rise, prosperous and fashionable business circle.


    I still remember the scene of being kidnapped here by mesmerism two years ago, so looking at this colorful business circle, ye Xi''s mind still flashed the image of the dilapidated building with its ruins and edges.


    With his eyes closed, ye Xi took a breath and turned his head slightly to look at the cold man beside him.


    The lips wriggled twice before whispering, "I''ll go to Xinyue Hotel..." After a pause, he added, "thank you!"


    The man closed his mouth tightly, his long eyebrows closed gently, and his calm face didn''t make a sound.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth, closed it again, turned his face to the car window, and stopped talking.


    The car stopped at Xinyue hotel. Ye Xi opened the door and was about to get off.


    From behind came the man''s cold, sharp, impassive voice, "give you twenty minutes to pack up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car," said Huo


    Ye Xixin tightens. "Wait for me?"


    Huo MINGTING pursed his lips, but said seriously, "I sleep with you, and I should be responsible for you. From now on, you are the woman of Huo MINGTING!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sudden pain in the heart, ye Xi looked at him with sour eyes, "I don''t need you to be responsible."


    Don''t you want him in charge?


    Huo Yingting frowned, his eyes faded and he stared at Ye Xi coldly. "You don''t need me to be responsible. You are going to sue me to the court with a strong hug?"


    Ye Xi heard the words "strong embrace of sin", his small face flashed through embarrassment, pulled his hand hard, and his tone was angry, "you can rest assured, I will not sue you. Big deal when bitten by a dog... "


    "What do you say?" Huo Yingting''s handsome face turned black, and he bared his teeth and stared at Ye Xi.


    This stinky girl even describes him as a dog?


    Ye Xi shrunk his shoulders and said stiffly, "anyway, what you worry about won''t happen."


    Huo tingleng hum, "because it''s not the first time you don''t care? Are girls as casual as you are now? "


    "Because it''s not the first time you don''t care?"


    "Are girls as casual as you are now?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly fainted, his face was pale, and he looked at him injured.


    How could he insult her with such cruel words?


    Ye Xi breathed quickly, his hands were pinched to bone white, his voice was shaking badly because of anger or humiliation, "whatever you think!"


    Leave that sentence behind.


    Ye Xi opened the door, but he couldn''t resist his anger. He slammed the door and ran towards the hotel.


    Huo Yingting in the car watched Ye Xi''s delicate back disappear in front of him, and then looked at the door where his eyes were still quivering. His eyebrows slowly closed into a "Sichuan" character.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose with his long finger. Huo leaned back slightly against the car, tilted his head, focused on the deep eyes, and stared at the door of the hotel.


    Forty minutes, twice as many as twenty minutes, the stinky girl who didn''t wait to leave and fell on his door angrily.


    Huo Yiting pursed his lips and was about to open the car door and get off to catch it himself when the black mobile phone in the front dark box rang at the right time.


    Turning his eyebrows and staring at the mobile phone, Huo kept pushing the door for a few seconds before he sat up straight slightly and took the mobile phone in the dark space with his long fingers.


    Looking at the phone call display, Huo''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeper, and the lips of the thin blade are slightly pursed, then the mobile phone is connected.


    also did not know what the other side had said. Huo hting''s face was suddenly depressed and his voice was cold and Nebula. "It seems that he has been too busy lately!"


    "Brother, little Qiqi also cares about you."


    "He''ll take care of himself first!"


    Huo Yuting said in a deep voice, then he left his cell phone and threw it into the dark cell.The knuckled hands hold the steering wheel, frown and stare at the door of the hotel for a few seconds, then turn the steering wheel and drive away.


    In a room on the third floor of Huangtu, a man appeared with a cold air and a strong air intake. Qi songao rushed to the woman sitting next to Huocheng businessman and asked for shelter behind the woman holding Huocheng businessman''s arm with a smile.


    The woman has neat short hair, melon seed face, lake blue eyes of French origin, slim body, punk clothes, black shoulder T-shirt with black leather jacket, light colored skinny jeans with holes under, and black thick HEELS SHORT BOOTS.


    The whole man brought a little boy''s crisp atmosphere, regardless of the details.


    The woman was amused by Qi song and laughed. When she saw Qiao Jingyan coming in, she sat down beside Qiao Jingyan, raised a man with strong long legs on the tea table in front of the sofa, and said in silence, "Xiao Qi is good, not afraid, my sister will protect you."

 C356

    Qi song then takes the head to prop up the woman''s palm like a puppy.


    The woman laughs in a daze, clapping her head.


    After laughing for a while, the woman turned her head and looked at the man who was squinting at her from the opposite side, hooked her lips. "Brother, what are you looking at me like this? Do you think it''s beautiful that you haven''t seen me for months? "


    Men pick up eyebrows, "are you beautiful or not? The men around you have the most say."


    The woman is happy, exhale like orchid, "Shang, am I beautiful?"


    Huo Cheng, a businessman, sat as firmly as Mount Tai, but he didn''t even look at the woman.


    The woman said, "Shang, you don''t understand the customs. I don''t know how I fell in love with such a wooden man as you!"


    Huo Cheng business heard that, this just slanted a female one eye, "now regret still have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looks more like a boy and has more free and easy personality, but she is still a woman. When she hears the words that her beloved man doesn''t care about, her eyes are also slightly red, and she looks at him bitterly.


    Huo Cheng, a businessman, turned his eyes and looked down on the man sitting opposite Qiao Jingyan.


    The man hangs black eyelashes, and glances at Huo Cheng''s merchant lightly at the end of his eyes. "Cheng Shang, this is your mistake. Although Jianjia is not an ordinary woman, it is also a woman in the end, and it needs men''s pity. If you don''t know how to pity, women will run sooner or later. "


    Huo chengshang stared at the man. The eagle''s eyes flashed a soft light and his lips were hooked. "Whatever!"


    "Shang, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. I will not run. I will follow you all my life. I am your life and your death."


    Listen to Huo chengshang''s saying, Jianjia quickly hugs his arm, red eyes soft drops of loyalty.


    Men see, left the lower lip, slightly down the neck, heavy pupil deep understanding.


    Women''s names are Jianjia, Huo Jianjia, famous Canadian psychology experts. They are also famous hypnotists in the world. They are also his half sister!


    "That, three brothers..."


    When Qi song saw Jianjia busy trying to please her beloved businessman, he dared to walk towards Huo kaiting without paying attention to him. He pouted and sat at the handle of the sofa beside Huo kaiting.


    Huo Fanting hung his head and didn''t respond to his move.


    Qi song felt relieved and put his hand on Huo''s shoulder. "Third brother, what about the little girl you saw in your house this morning?"


    When Qi song asked this question, he was very worried, his heart beat very fast, his facial expression was very unnatural, and his peach blossom eyes flashed constantly.


    Huo Yingting''s black lashes moved, but he still didn''t look up at Qisong. "Interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you!


    Qi song shakes his mouth and glances at Huo Jianjia and Huo Cheng, who have already looked this way.


    Qi song looked at Huo Yingting and carefully worded, "what''s the matter with you and the little girl, third brother?"


    "What and what?" Huo Yiting squints his pupils and his tone is flat.


    Qi song is choked by his bland attitude and looks at Huo Jianjia.


    Huo Jianjia picked eyebrows and glanced at several people.


    A few people understand.


    In addition to Huo Jianjia and Huo Jianting, the others got up and left the room in turn.


    Huo Jianjia got up and closed the private room door.


    Go to Huo Yingting and pat him on the leg.


    Huo Fanting raised his eyes and looked at her quietly.


    Huo Jianjia picked up his lips and raised his chin. His appearance was somewhat of Huo Jianjia''s unruly and arrogant look.


    Huo Yiting sipped the corners of his mouth and lowered his legs.


    Huo Jianjia sat on the tea table in front of him.


    I don''t know where to get an hourglass and put it on the coffee table in reverse.


    Huo Fanting stared at the hourglass, focusing on Huo Jianjia.


    Huo Jianjia hook lips, "brother, don''t be so nervous, your sister I can harm you, relax."


    Huo Yanting twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    He relaxed.


    Huo Jianjia takes a breath, the blue pupil of the lake quietly stares at Huo kaiting''s eyes, the voice line is clean, "elder brother, have you ever had that dream in these months?"


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are deep and he shakes his head.


    Huo Jianjia picked up his eyebrows, smiled and walked slowly behind Huo Jianting.


    The soft and cool finger abdomen is pasted on both sides of Huo Yingting''s temple from the back and massaged gently, "brother, how about strength? Is it comfortable? "


    Huo Yiting closed his eyes slightly, leaned back on the back of the sofa, and made no sound.


    Huo Jianjia smiled, and his tone became soft and light. "Elder brother, I have been learning this skill for a whole month. Don''t you praise me?"


    Huo Yingting still didn''t speak, breathing for a long time.


    Huo Jianjia narrowed his eyes, bowed slightly, and put his lips on Huo Jianjia''s body. He said softly, "brother, can you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Jianjia saw Huo Jianting''s eyelashes moving, and knew that he could hear them.


    Close lips, Huo Jianjia slowly release his hands.Around him, sat on the tea table.


    Hands, respectively holding his lap on a pair of long hands.


    Outside the private room, Huo chengshang and Qiao Jingyan, with their cold faces and backs against the railings, frowned at the closed private room door.


    Qi song put his fist in the palm of the other hand and walked back and forth in front of the bakery door anxiously. "I can''t convince myself that the person I saw at the third brother''s house in the morning is the third sister-in-law? At that time, we saw the accident with our own eyes. As like as two peas mistress, you can say that even a man and a car are not blown up. What the hell? "


    "What''s more terrible is the third brother. The memory of the third sister-in-law clearly has..."


    "Fourth!"


    Before Qi song finished speaking, he was severely interrupted by Huo Cheng Shang.


    Qi song scratched his head impatiently. "I''m worried about the third brother!"


    Huo chengshang frowned and said softly, "I know. Everything will come out later. "


    Qisong nodded anxiously, "now it''s the only way."


    , as like as two peas, you and your older brother saw the girl in the morning exactly the same as the little girl?


    Qiao Jingyan, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Qing Jun''s face is a bit obscure.


    "Isn''t it? As like as two peas. "


    Qisong said and paused, "but there are different places."


    "Tell me about it?" Qiao Jingyan said quietly.


    "Well The former sister-in-law was straight hair, but now she is a charming and enchanting curly hair. " Chant earnestly.


    Qiao Jingyan lightly drew the corner of his mouth, glanced at his eyes as if he had found "major doubt". He looked serious, stroked his chin and thought about Qi song. He didn''t want to talk for a moment, which really lowered his IQ!


    "It''s her!"


    Huo Cheng suddenly said.


    Qiao Jingyan is slightly stunned and looks at Huo Cheng Shang. "You say that girl is Xiaoxi?"


    Huo Cheng, the merchant, has a sharp eagle eyes and a hard face like a sculpture


    "Brother Huo, how can you be sure that it''s sister-in-law Xiaosan, not just the jiayibingding who looks like sister-in-law Xiaosan?"


    Qi song rushed to Huo Cheng and questioned.


    In fact, he now thinks that the girl may just look like his sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, how can a person who has witnessed that he is no longer alive die and come back to life?


    Huo Cheng Shang looked at his eyes and sang, his lips taut and silent.


    Qiao Jingyan also took back his sight, lowered his eyes and looked thoughtful.


    "Brother Huo..."


    Qi song was about to continue to question, but the door behind him suddenly opened at the right time.


    Almost immediately, Qisong turned and rushed to it.


    "Jian..."


    "Shhh..." Jianjia raises his index finger, indicating that he can sing in a low voice.


    Then turn sideways and gently bring the door up.


    Looking at her closing the door, Qi song couldn''t help asking anxiously, "what''s the matter with the third brother? Does it all come to mind? "


    Huo Jianjia shook his head. "No."


    "No?" Praise Leng together.


    Huo Jianjia nodded, "because a man like my brother has strong willpower, when I used hypnotism for him, I specifically used special hypnotism for such a man with strong willpower. I''m very confident in my own hypnotism. Without my hypnotism, or without meeting a better hypnotist than me, my brother can''t recover that part of his memory. "


    After a pause, Huo Jianjia patted Qi song''s shoulder, "so don''t worry, little Qi Qi. My brother doesn''t think of anything now. As for the bad idea that you asked me to use hypnotism for him, it''s impossible to see my brother in a short time. You''re still safe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I listen so flustered if I am calm in his heart!


    Qi song chuckled and said with a bitter face, "I also know that this method is very bad. But didn''t you not see that at the beginning of the third brother, he was allowed to continue to develop, and there was still life? "


    As soon as Qi song''s words fell, several people who felt the same about someone''s situation in that year were all silent.

 C357

    "By the way, what about the girl you said on the phone?" Huo Jianjia looks at Qi song and asks.


    Qi song twisted his eyebrows and said in a fretful voice, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in the apartment of San Ge."


    Huo Jianjia''s eyes brightened, narrowed his eyes and took Huo Cheng Shang''s arm. "Shang, take me to see that girl."


    Two years ago, she was in Canada. She had a psychopath who was very difficult to deal with. Although she heard that such a strange woman had taken care of her third brother and wanted to go back to China to have a look, she didn''t find the time. When she finally had time, something happened to her.


    At the end of the day, she has heard and worshipped her legendary sister-in-law for a long time.


    She could almost lose her life by tossing her old brother, who has always been invincible and heroic, to make her look sideways.


    Huocheng merchant pursed his lips and pulled out his hand with a cold expression. "Go by yourself. I have something else to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jianjia looked at him in a dark way. "Shang, I came back from Canada to see you this time. Don''t you accompany me?" After a pause, Huo Jianjia added, "I will leave tomorrow."


    Huo chengshang glanced at her and saw that her eyes were red and the eagle''s eyes were slightly shrunk.


    After all, he reached out and patted her on the head. "I really have something to do. How about letting the fourth accompany you?"


    "Business..." Huo Jianjia choked, rarely showing the little woman''s side, hugging Huo Cheng''s strong waist, "I want you to accompany me."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Huocheng merchants frown, forceful and thick hands like tongs mercilessly tear away Huo Jian ''s hands.


    Stare at the closed door, then cold face staggered Huo Jianjia forward.


    Huo Jianjia looked at his hard back, tears rustle down.


    Even though I was used to seeing Huo Cheng Shang''s indifference to Huo Jianjia, I saw a strong and bright woman crying, and Qi song couldn''t help it. He secretly scolded Huo Cheng Shang for his "dregs man" in his heart, so he carried forward his nature of being a little lover and held Huo Jianjia with open arms. "Jia Jia, let''s ignore that dregs man, he won''t accompany you, and me!"


    Huo Jianjia raised his eyes and looked at Qi song. "Who are you talking about


    "Huo Whoops... "


    Qi Songgang uttered the word "Huo". His left foot was almost trampled, which made him hold his foot and howl in place. His handsome face was twisted with pain.


    Huo Jianjia didn''t look at Qisong either. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and trotted towards the direction Huocheng left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song felt pain while he felt heartache.


    Qiao Jingyan''s eyes are clear and light with smile. He comes forward and claps Qi song''s shoulder sympathetically and leaves smartly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second brother, you''re leaving. Third brother, you don''t care? " Qi song holds his legs in one hand, props up on the wall in the other hand, and looks at Qiao Jingyan''s back. At the moment, the clouds on the top of his head are thick, as if it will rain heavily in the next moment.


    "Do you think your third brother needs to be supervised now?" Who cares?


    Qiao Jingyan''s voice of Wen Qing came from the front, and Qi song was stunned.


    Slowly lower your legs and stare at the closed door.


    And just then the door snapped open.


    Looking at the appearance in the doorway, the whole body is cold and straight.


    Qi song''s scalp is numb. He turns around and limps.


    Huo Fanting watched Qi song leave with cold eyes. His face was cold, but his eyes were dark.


    Xinyue hotel.


    When ye Xi came out, he didn''t bring a room card. He was afraid that the old chestnut hangover was not awake at the moment.


    When entering the hotel, he directly asked the hotel staff to help open the hotel room.


    Back to the room, looking at the empty room without the ancient chestnut figure, ye Xi heart slightly gloomy.


    He sat in bed, motionless for forty minutes.


    Thinking of something, ye Xi suddenly looked up, got up and went to the hotel window, opened the curtains and looked down.


    See the hotel door has no that black car, ye Xi eyes a astringent, slowly turn around and lean against the wall of the window side.


    Now.


    The brain is clear.


    Clear awareness.


    He doesn''t recognize her!


    Although she didn''t know what caused him to forget her.


    He forgets her. It''s a good thing for her, isn''t it?


    In this way, two years ago, all the past between her and him disappeared with his forgetting.


    She can finally get out of his complex and treacherous world and leave!


    But the more you think about it, the more Ye Xi feels that the breathing of the respiratory tract is becoming more and more difficult, like being blocked by a piston.


    Cover your heart, close your red eyes and breathe deeply.


    At this time, melodious light music rings in the room.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids moved, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the mobile phone on the bedside table, with the screen flashing.


    Stroking his chest, ye Xi walked over, picked up his mobile phone, looked at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone screen, and was slightly distracted.


    Until the ring is over, she puts her cell phone in her ear and answers."Ann?"


    Soft, waxy, sweet and warm voice floated into my ears.


    Ye Xiwei dismayed, "Hibiscus year?"


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice came out, there was a slight sigh of relief. "Ann, why didn''t you answer so many phone calls you made before?"


    Ye Xi was shocked. "Have you called me a lot?"


    "Ah, ANN, how can I rest assured that you have been out so long?" She sighed like a little adult.


    Ye Xi smiled and put out his hand to wipe the moisture on his eyelashes. Before Mami had something to go out for a while, she forgot to take her mobile phone, so she didn''t get a call from baby. "


    "I''ll forgive you this time, but not again." Said Jin Nian.


    "Mm-hmm. Yes. " Ye Xi hooks his lips and casually sweeps the corner of his eyes to the clock on the wall. He finds that it''s about one o''clock in the afternoon and about five o''clock in the morning in France.


    Frowning, ye Xi said, "honey, why did you get up so early?"


    "I checked. It should be noon in China at this time. It''s just right to call you now."


    "Honey, you can call Mami after you get up in the morning." Ye Xi is a little distressed.


    Five in the morning is the best time to go to bed.


    "Wordy." Jin Nian snorted.


    Ye Xi pouted. "You can''t call so early next time, OK? You don''t have a good rest. "


    "Ann, you''re upset!" Jin Nian suddenly had an airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned and says wrongly, "honey, mami cares about you too!"


    All of a sudden, Jin Nian was silent.


    Ye Xi is nervous, "honey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian doesn''t speak.


    Leaf Xi in the heart a panic, "Hibiscus year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Song and song. "


    This time, it was not the soft and cute voice of Jin Nian, but Lu Jingxing''s always cold and thin male voice.

 C358

    Hearing Lu Jingxing''s voice, ye Xi''s body was stiff. He thought that when she left, they were not happy.


    Some guilt in the heart, ye Xi pursed his lips, "Jingxing, are you willing to talk to me?"


    Lu Jingxing seemed to smile, but the laughter was like a sigh, which made people not know whether he really smiled or just sighed.


    Ye Xi blinked, "Jingxing..."


    "Song and song, how mean am I to you?" Lu Jinghang smiles at that end.


    Ye Xi obeyed, but relieved and said sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    "We are husband and wife now. Do you want our son to hear daddy Mami talking so politely?" Lu Jingxing is gentle.


    That "our son" still makes Ye Xi feel unnatural.


    But considering that Jin Nian is by his side at the moment, ye Xi doesn''t say anything after all.


    "Song and song?"


    Ye Xi is stunned, "huh?"


    "Jin Nian misses you very much. In order to match your time difference in China, Jin Nian asked me to prepare a new mobile phone and a new mobile phone number for him. Jin Nian has been trying to call you since 9 o''clock last night, but it''s still early in the morning when she thinks of you. She can''t bear to disturb you to have a rest. I''ll call you at zero or one in the evening. "


    "But, you know, although Jin Nian is less than two years old, he has his own work and rest time, usually at nine o''clock. At the latest, he will rest at ten o''clock. This time I insisted that it was nearly zero in the morning before I could not help sleeping in my arms


    "I can''t bear to wake up the little guy because he sleeps sweet, so I let him sleep on. But... "


    Lu Jingxing is helpless. "It''s only four hours, but Jin Nian is still awake. It''s my fault that I didn''t wake him up in time. Our little baby has lost his temper with my father, and is still angry with me. "


    Ye Xi quietly listens to Lu Jingxing, and tears have come out.


    It turned out that the little guy was afraid to disturb her to have a rest. With a new mobile phone, he would call her if he stayed up late.


    No wonder the little guy was angry just now!


    I wonder she didn''t understand the little guy''s good intentions!


    Ye Xi took a sniff, and his voice was slightly rusty. "I miss him very much, too."


    I really want to.


    From the birth of Jin Nian to now, they are together almost every day. She has never left Jin Nian for more than one day.


    But now, she hasn''t seen him for nearly three days.


    "Scenery..." Ye Xi choked, "I also miss the golden year."


    Lu Jingxing hears Ye Xi''s choking and hoarse voice. After a little silence, he says, "if you want him, come back earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi bites his lips.


    "Song song, Jin Nian and I are waiting for you in France."


    Having said this, Lu Jingxing took the lead in ending the call.


    Listen to the busy tone from the mobile phone.


    Ye Xi''s sharp heart ached and slowly took down his mobile phone.


    Jin Nian was still in France. She promised Lu Jingxing that she would leave China and return to France in a week.


    And it''s only four days away from a week!


    That afternoon, ye Xi went to the police station to check the whereabouts of LAN and LAN Qian through this channel, and whether they are still in city B, etc.


    However, the police department, in her capacity, refused to disclose information about the two parties to her.


    Ye Xi begged for a long time, but the police still refused to disclose to her.


    Ye Xi leaves disappointed.


    Just about to return to the hotel, I got a call from Gu Li.


    "Xiaoxi, where is it?" Gu Li''s voice sounded powerless.


    Ye Xi pressed down the sour throat, the other hand pressed the corner of the eye, trying to make his voice sound normal


    "I dare not go home." Gu Li is depressed.


    "Why?" Ye Xi doubts.


    Guli sighed, "I can''t speak clearly on the phone. It''s almost six o''clock. Have you had dinner? "


    "Not yet. Did you eat it? " Ye Xi asked.


    ¡°No¡£ "


    " then Do you want to eat together? "


    "Spicy pot in university town?"


    Ye Xi''s ruddy eyes are slightly curved, "that''s what it means."


    "I have a car!" Ancient chestnut is the best.


    Ye Xi smiled and told her her her current address.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Li drove into a royal blue Maserati and appeared on the street in front of Ye Xi.


    As soon as I stop the car, I stretch out an arm from the car window to wash the leaves and shake, "little silly......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hate her!


    Ye Xi stamped his foot, walked angrily, grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll break up with you!"


    "Afraid of you! No, no! " Guli smiled heartlessly at her.


    Ye Xi curled his mouth, went to the other side, opened the passenger''s door, sat in, closed the door, buckled the seat belt buckle and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you dare go home? "


    Gu Li drives the car forward. "My parents, today I have a blind date.""A blind date?" Ye Xi was shocked and immediately smiled again.


    "Still laughing? I''m dying of worry! " The ancient chestnut stares at the leaves.


    "What do you have to worry about dating? The opposite eye is the place, the opposite eye is the place to go home Ye Xi reclined comfortably in the back of the chair and looked at the small face with the crow''s feet wrinkled by the ancient chestnut. He couldn''t help but feel happy again.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, will you laugh again and believe me to throw you down?" Ancient chestnut roars.


    Ye Xi covers her mouth and blinks at her, "please, nvxia!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient Chestnut''s mouth corners a smoke, but smiled, "don''t so cheap ah you, owe smoke!"


    "Old nvxia, I''ve been pinching my fingers. You have no fate with gentleness, gentleness and gentleness in your life." Ye Xi clenched his teeth.


    Gu Li laughed and her eyelashes trembled? Is it better to be poor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peat! Ye Xi is happy!


    University Town, Jiuju fragrant pot.


    Ye Xi and ancient chestnut are both heavy flavors, so they directly ignore the slight and medium spicy, and directly ask for the most spicy hot pot.


    The fragrant pot on the table, the familiar fragrance let both people swallow throat.


    "Xiaoxi, even if it''s twenty years from now, I still remember whether you believe it or not?" Gu Li picked up his chopsticks and ate them.


    Ye Xi nodded, "letter, why not?"


    When she and Guli went to university, they liked to visit the shop most, not to mention once a week, at least twice a month.


    The spicy pot in Jiuju hotpot restaurant and the spicy chicken in yulongju are her favorite.


    So don''t say 20 years, even after 30 years, she still remembers this flavor.


    Two people ate quietly for more than ten minutes before they began to talk, "chestnut, why don''t you dare to go home?"


    When ancient chestnut heard Ye Xi''s words, he saw that there was no appetite for lotus root slices and rewarded Ye Xi directly.


    Both of them have drunk the same bottle of water from mouth to mouth. Ye Xi doesn''t dislike her either. She naturally twists the lotus root and eats it.


    However, before she finished eating, Gu Li slapped her hand on the table.


    Bang of a sound, frighten hand a shiver, the lotus root piece in the middle of two chopsticks falls on the table.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, raised her frightened eyes and looked at Gu Li.

 C359

    Gu Li looked at her poor appearance, and immediately felt ashamed. He clapped Ye Xi''s hand and said several "sorry".


    Ye Xi rolled a white eye and looked around. It''s not a weekend. There are not many people. She didn''t pay much attention to this move.


    Ye Xi put down his chopsticks, patted his forehead, and looked at Gu Li. "OK, what happened to you in the process of dating


    Gu Lishan touched his nose and muttered, "it''s not Yan Yibei..."


    "Who?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Ancient Chestnut''s eyes flashed a little obscure, pretending to be free and easy, "Yan Yibei!"


    "He What happened to him? " Ye Xi asked.


    Gu Li''s face was angry. "Didn''t my parents save a matchmaking game for me today? Yan Yibei didn''t know that guy came out of that corner. When my parents hugged me and called me honey, they said that we had been together for nearly ten years, almost didn''t make me angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihan.


    Gupa is a political teacher, and he is also very upright and strict. He has always been one-sided in his education.


    Yan Yibei even went to tell Gu PA and Gu Ma that he had been dating Gu Li for ten years.


    You know, ten years ago, Gu Li was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He just graduated from junior high school and went to senior high school.


    That''s not to tell Gu dad explicitly that Gu Li''s "early love"!


    In ancient dad''s education of Gu Li, "early love" is forbidden by the regulations!


    Ah, sin!


    Ye Xi looked at Gu Li sympathetically. "No wonder you dare not go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li opens his mouth.


    There was another reason why she didn''t dare to go home.


    Ye Xi saw her expression, jumped in the heart, looked at her carefully.


    Gu Li also stared at Ye Xi, frowning for a while and whispering, "my parents knew about my abortion two years ago. My father and my mother forced me to ask who my child was. I didn''t tell them. At that time, my mother was very sick because of my dystocia. My father didn''t say a word to me for half a year. "


    Gu Li said, hoarse voice and eyes, "that period of time, probably the worst period of my life, now I think back, I feel very sad."


    Ye Xi reached out to hold Gu Li''s hand. "It''s over."


    Gu Li''s eyes were red, and he took a deep breath, which made him feel uncomfortable. Then he turned his mouth to Ye Xi and said, "now my parents must think that the child I lost was Yanyi north."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi twisted his eyebrows.


    If she, listen to Yan Yibei to say so, also must think the child is his!


    After sipping his lips, ye Xi looked at the ancient chestnut, "chestnut, you and Yan Yibei now..."


    "I have nothing to do with him, not now, not in the future." Ancient chestnut cut nails to cut railway.


    Ye Xi inhales, "chestnut, do you still have him in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient chestnut heart a stagnant, stare at leaf Xi to say a word.


    Ten years, life can have several ten years.


    It has been ten years since the first year of high school.


    Yan Yibei these three words, as long as a cancer as stubborn long in her mind, heart.


    The most desperate time, the most painful time, she thought the most, is him! I hope he''s by her side.


    Even if he betrayed her!


    She still has him in her heart.


    She is the first man she has ever loved, the man she has always loved. She admits that she has not been able to forget him, and she has not enough courage to say that she does not love him, and she has no him in her heart.


    But what about that?


    Not to say that she was pregnant with children.


    It is no longer possible for her and yanbeichen to look back on their bitter past.


    And.


    A man like Yan Yibei, she really dare not ask for it.


    He betrayed her once. Who can guarantee that when she summoned up her courage again and handed him a red hot heart, he would not betray her for the second time or the third time, and would not throw her zealous heart to the ground?


    That kind of heart was mercilessly hurled on the ground to smash the pain of destruction, experienced once, enough!


    When ye Xi saw her like this, he knew that Yan Yibei was still in her heart.


    It''s just that she''s scared!


    Hurt so hard, she no longer dare to pay sincerely, at least dare not let people know her sincerity.


    Because of this, she can pretend not to have been hurt.


    The pain of the atrium, the pain of Ye Xi''s heart, looked at Gu Li, "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li''s back shook and stared at Ye Xi. "What do you say I''m sorry for?"


    Ye Xi sniffed hard. "I shouldn''t have asked you."


    Guli curled his lips. "When do you have to ask me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±After dinner in the University Town, they went to a big circle again. At about ten o''clock, Gu Li sent Ye Xi to Xinyue hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, ye Xi unbuckles his seat belt and looks at Gu Li and says, "chestnut, be careful on the way."


    Said, ye Xi would like to open the door to get off.


    But she didn''t want to hold her arm from behind.


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, don''t understand of look back at her, "still have a thing?"


    "You, close the door first." Gu Li looks unnatural and stutters.


    Ye Xi''s black line, close the door and look at her.


    Guli: "you fasten your seat belt, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth. "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''ll let you do it." Gooseberry scratched his hair anxiously.


    Ye Xi frowned. "Gu Xiaoli, what are you doing? You don''t say I don''t! "


    Gu Li''s face is bitter. He pleasantly holds Ye Xi''s hand and shakes it left and right. He looks at her pitifully. "Xiao Xi, I''m afraid of going back alone. Will you accompany me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you afraid? " Ye Xi looks at her funny and pushes her hand. "Can you stop teasing me?"


    Guli stared at her. "I''m afraid of my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, oh. " Ye Xi suddenly realized and looked at her with wide eyes. "So, you want me to go back with you, so that when Gu PA sees me, he can''t do anything to you, right?"


    "Smart!" Gu Li makes a ring of fingers and winks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi wants to vomit!


    "How about ye Xiaoxi, accompany me, accompany me, accompany me..." Ancient chestnut reached Ye Xi''s body and deliberately rubbed his head against Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t pat her on the forehead.


    "Will you accompany me?" Ancient chestnut stretches out two claws to compare on Ye Xi''s body, threatening.


    Ye Xi pats open her two hands, angrily stares at her, "accompany, I accompany!"


    "MUA ~ ~" Gu Li gives Ye Xi a kiss.


    Ye Xi has goose bumps all over her body.


    It''s 30 minutes'' drive from the hotel where ye Xi lives. However, 20 minutes later, ye Xi sensed that Gu Li''s driving speed had obviously increased, and he drove to the place with more traffic.


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Li in a puzzled way, but sees her side face is very tight, her eyebrows are deeply locked, and her eyes are wary of staring at the rear-view mirror.


    Ye Xi''s heart thumped, and asked, "what''s the matter with the chestnut?"


    Gu Li looked at Ye Xi with a tense look, and her voice was shaking. "We seem to be followed."

 C360

    what? track?!


    Ye Xi''s body is stretched for a moment, and he will look back when he turns his head.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t look!" Gu Li''s voice was even more shaking. "We pretended not to know."


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at Gu Li, and saw that her face was pale and her forehead was glistening and perspiration like the Pearl of the night, shining in the light of the car lights.


    Ye Xi raised his voice, holding his knees tightly with his hands, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were indistinct.


    The brain spins fast, guessing the identities of those who track them.


    It was Lu en Cheng who knew she was going back to China, so he sent someone to follow her? Or who''s in city B?


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll stop at the side of the road later. You can run to a crowded place after you get off, OK?" Ancient chestnut voice lines tremble, exhort.


    Leaf Xi eyebrow tip light twist, looking at her, eyebrow heart twist tighter, "chestnut, wait a moment you stop the car, I come to drive, after you take a car home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guli silent, then nodded solemnly, "OK. Anyway, they are aimed at me. As long as I get off, you will be safe. "


    Against her?


    Ye Xi was shocked. "What do you say? Are they aimed at you? "


    Gu Li clenched his teeth, and his pale face was full of hatred! He said he would come to me in two years. Sure enough, he did! "


    He?


    Ye Xi thought of the man who made her pregnant.


    Looking at her appearance, the man must be very terrible, and in city B, he must be a man of great status.


    He curled up his fingertips secretly, and ye Xi shook his head. "No, if it''s for you, I can''t leave you alone..."


    After a pause, ye Xi looks at Gu Li with a wry smile, "but maybe they are not aiming at you..."


    Ancient chestnut frowned, looked at the eye leaf Xi doubtfully, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not clear now." Leaf Xi purses lip, "chestnut, if the other side is aimed at me, you follow me now, very dangerous."


    "Then it looks like we''re going to live and die together." Ancient chestnut smiles at the leaves.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wet. "We are really a pair of difficult sisters."


    "Xiaoxi, have a seat." Gu Li looks at the rearview mirror, holds the steering wheel with both hands, and tightens his voice.


    Ye Xi looks all right, biting his lower lip and gripping his seat belt with both hands.


    Stick the stiff back to the back of the car, and ye Xi looks at the rear mirror.


    When I saw several black cars following me, I was scared.


    But all of a sudden, the black car closest to her and Guli''s car sped faster and sped forward.


    At the same time, several other black cars accelerated to follow.


    Ye Xi breathes tightly, a heart tightly jumps to the throat eye, the small face is very white.


    Gu Li saw that the car behind him was suddenly speeding up, and her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a red light. She stepped on the accelerator, and the speed was at its maximum, like a sword.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi cried softly. The strong wind outside the window poured into the car and cut her face and body like a sand knife.


    Her whole body is attached to the car by the strong wind, her hair is like a snake, dancing wildly behind her head.


    I dare not breathe, because my mouth and nose are full of dust and gravel.


    Shuddering, ye Xi closed his eyes, his lips were white, his hand was shaking, shaking, and rubbing on the door. It took a long time to close the car window.


    Take two deep breaths. Ye Xi turns his head to see Gu Li, but Gu Li''s eyes are scarlet, his jaw is tight, and his gums are dead.


    And the hands holding the steering wheel, one of which is as white as a forest of bones.


    This kind of ancient chestnut makes Ye Xi''s heart tremble.


    Hold your breath, ye Xi turns his head and looks back. Those black cars are still following the car like ghosts. The latest one almost touches the back of Gu Li''s car.


    The nerves of Ye Xi''s brain are tense to the pain, the rapid stimulation of the car, the fear of being followed closely by people and the expression of Gu Li''s enchantment at the moment are all pulling her fragile nerves.


    The car had left the city unconsciously and rushed in on the highway.


    Ye Xi looked at the endless endless highway in front of her eyes, and her forehead suddenly tingled.


    The lips tremble, and the long lashes of Ye Xi tremble like the wings of a butterfly mercilessly slapped in a shower, which is as fragile and painful.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes tremblingly, and the pain flashed in her brain, which made her shocked two years ago.


    That scene, every time I think about it, makes her heart throb.


    Firmly grasp the safety belt, ye Xi takes a big breath, trying to calm the uneasy mood in the rapid speed like flying in the sky.


    "Ah"


    suddenly.


    The ancient chestnut made a short exclamation.


    Ye Xi lashes a shake, hurriedly open eyes.


    See with two people take this car less than 50 meters distance, a car is galloping down.


    This scene How familiar!Just like two years ago.


    The perils she encountered on the highway.


    That time, she got away with it.


    What about this time?


    Fifty meters later, Gu Li drove to the maximum speed again. She was so flustered that she could not even step on the brake. She could only stare in horror and wait for the two cars to collide.


    Time seems to be stagnating in space, and the tiny dust in the air is invisible to the naked eye, as if it has also stopped in the middle of the air.


    However, just a second before the two cars are about to collide.


    A heavy car came out of nowhere and flew the car that was about to hit.


    Two thumps.


    The car was hit to the side.


    And ye Xi and Gu Li''s car hit the heavy vehicle.


    The windshield was smashed, but compared with the collision of two speeding cars, the impact force was reduced to the minimum.


    As a result of inertia, both ancient chestnut and ye Xi are plucked forward.


    Gu Li''s head hit the steering wheel and fainted.


    Ye Xi''s forehead turned to the front of the car and was suddenly pulled back by the safety belt.


    Something is murmuring down my forehead, blurring my eyes.


    Leaf Xi Xu soft head touched the forehead, wet dada, it is to let her pale smile.


    How familiar!


    Even the injuries are in the same place.


    Turning his stiff neck, ye Xi looked at the old chestnut that had fallen unconscious on the steering wheel, and the tip of his heart tightened.


    Afraid that the experience of two years ago will be repeated again, ye Xi clenches her lower lip, her eyes are red, she trembles and reaches for her seat belt.


    However, before she could untie her seatbelt, the side door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Then a black shadow came down from the top of the head.


    The safety belt buckle on the body is untied, and the body is hugged by a pair of strong arms.


    The familiar breath in his nostrils made Ye Xi cry uncontrollably. He tried to bear the thought of sleeping in his arms. Ye Xi slowly raised his bloody little finger tip hand and gently pulled the man''s cold cuff.

 C361

    But the man suddenly hugged her with strength, and his cold thin lips stuck to her ears, "it''s OK, it''s OK, xiaoxi''er, it''s ok..."


    Ye Xi''s consciousness was hazy, and he did not hear the change of her address.


    She just felt that she was holding her arms very hard, her face close to her arms, very tight, and his arms were shaking, very subtle, but she knew, shaking!


    He pasted his face on her cheek, wet by sweat. He was so tight, so tight. He put his face on her face, and shuddered in her ear.


    Tears burst into a river.


    Ye Xi''s sobs, and he chokes hard.


    The weak body shakes like a sieve.


    Two years ago, in such a desperate moment, she called his name in her heart again and again, which made her own soul numb.


    But he didn''t come. He didn''t come.


    She was so afraid that she would die and never see him again.


    So she tried to get out of the car, get out


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi cried, shaking his hands and hugging the man with difficulty, "husband..."


    The man''s back shook severely. "I''m here, my husband is here, not afraid, not afraid..."


    "I''m in pain, I''m in pain..." Ye Xi broke and wept. His left eye was covered by the liquid flowing from his forehead. He couldn''t open it. His black eyelashes were infected by the red liquid, which was a bit horrible.


    Can fall in the man''s eye bottom, but is the pain of the heart.


    He cherished the girl crying and crying in his arms. His cold heart tore a hole and his eyes were red.


    He gently kisses her crying lips, kisses her face, nose, right eye, but does not dare to touch her left eye.


    His throat is like a stuck blade, cutting his throat.


    Why is it so painful!


    The pain of being speechless!


    The man closed his eyes, clasped her little head gently with his big palm, leaned against him, and strode towards the car.


    When I got on the bus, the girl in my arms held up her blurred eyes and asked him to save another girl.


    He said, she dare to let herself rely on his arms tired sleep.


    KW hospital, outside VVIP ward.


    Cold wind stood against the wall, one hand in his pocket, one hand with a cigarette, crooked head, squinting at the cold charming man of the girl lying on the bed in the ward.


    His curved jaw and left ear were stained with more or less blood.


    The chest of the black shirt, which has always been orderly, is full of deep folds.


    Under his dusty, expensive black leather shoes, his cigarette butts were scattered all over the place.


    In addition, he could clearly see the obvious trembling of the man''s cigarette pinching hand, his breath was thick and heavy, and his black, deep and red eyes were fixed on the girl in the hospital bed for a moment.


    Cold wind is now afraid, the man in front of him, let him think of two years ago, mad mad man almost killed himself.


    "When will she wake up?" The man did not turn his head to look at the cold wind, his throat was hoarse from smoke for a long time.


    Cold wind white abnormal face slightly wrinkled, "slight concussion, a day off will wake up."


    The man did not speak, will smoke the eyeground to throw at the foot casually, the elegant drooping neck, pulls out a cigarette to light again, takes in between the thin lips.


    Cold wind was shocked at the sight. He pinched his fist secretly, and then raised brave airway. "Eldest brother, there is a special smoking room in the hospital. Although you smoke outside the room, it is difficult to ensure that the smoke will not drift into the room, affecting the recovery and rest of the wounded."


    Smell speech, Huo Yiting smokes the action meal, hang down the head, black eyes silently stare at the cigarette butts burning in the hand to see several seconds, twist the eyebrows, will cigarette butts still on the ground, cold voice, "clean, disinfect!"


    "I''ll have it cleaned." Cold wind saw that he did not smoke, loose his mouth and looked deeply into the ward.


    In this world, it''s estimated that only the girls in the hospital bed can affect this aloof and arrogant and aloof man, right?


    The cold wind just left.


    To Huo Jianjia, Huo Cheng and Qi song rushed to the hospital.


    At the sight of the blood on Huo''s neck, Huo Cheng Shang''s eyes lit up with murderous anger.


    The face of Yingqi was tense. Huo Cheng and Shang walked to Huo Lin''s court in two steps. He looked uneasy and worried, "what''s the matter, court?"


    Huo Yiting glanced at several people, and finally fixed his eyes on huojianjia. The eye pool he knew had a violent flash.


    Huo Jianjia''s heart was cold with such eyes. He swallowed his throat bitterly, looked at the blood stain on his lower jaw, took a breath, stepped forward and touched his chin.


    However, he turned away from him.


    Huo Jianjia''s heart cools again, nibbles his lips lightly, takes back his hand without any measures, and looks at him carefully. "Elder brother, are you hurt?"


    Huo Yiting purses his lips, and once again falls to Huo Jianjia.


    The paint is as deep as the hole, cold, sharp and penetrating.It''s like the look in her eyes every time she wants to hypnotize her.


    Huo Jianjia was surprised by his own ideas.


    At the same time.


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    He took several breaths of cool air in a row, and Huo Jianjia raised his trembling eyes and looked at him.


    But he has calmly turned away his eyes, his tone is lukewarm, "No."


    Huo Jianjia frowned. "The blood on you?"


    Huo''s side face was cold and tight, and his thin lips were tight. "It''s not mine."


    Not him?


    Huo Jianjia''s eyelids jumped, but his eyes were fixed on the ward, and his eyebrows moved slightly. Huo Jianjia walked slowly to the door of the ward, and through the rubbing glass on the door of the ward, she saw the pure and beautiful girl whose face was almost transparent.


    Lake blue eyes quickly skimmed over shallow doubts, Huo Jianjia suddenly.


    Is the girl in it her legendary sister-in-law?


    "God Junior, ah... "


    Qi song sees Huo Jianjia looking into the hospital bed, and then he comes to see it.


    But when I saw Ye Xi lying on the sickbed, I was shocked to scream.


    Almost called out "little sister-in-law".


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the left foot of "seriously injured" was trampled on by someone, so that he could not shout the last word.


    Qi song cried out in pain, then he opened his eyes, covered his mouth in fear, and looked at Huo Yingting with peach blossom eyes twinkling.


    But I don''t want him to look at him, his eyes are cold as ice.


    Qi song''s back shuddered violently, and the weak malier turned away his eyes and pretended not to see them.


    Huo Jianjia was also called "junior three" by him Scared out of a cold sweat, the atmosphere did not dare to look at the heavy pupil treacherous looking at the two men, secretly deep breath.

 C362

    Ye Xi woke up the next evening, raised long black lashes, and looked at the white wall above her head in confusion. The constant feeling of faintness in her mind made her reach out and rub her head.


    After only two rubs, the hand falls into a warm palm.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled twice, and slowly turned to look at the person holding her hand.


    In the confused sight, the figure of the man gradually became clear.


    Lengyi''s face is carved by axe, long and three-dimensional deep facial features, thin lips, high nose, and black hair. Her deep and mysterious eyes are familiar to her.


    Ye Xi quietly looked at him, eyes in quietly red.


    He held her hand and kissed the back of her hand with his lips.


    Ye Xi''s hand trembled, but he didn''t dodge.


    "Water?" The man opened his mouth, his voice was smoky and hoarse.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes moved and nodded softly.


    The man naturally kissed her on the forehead, "wait."


    Then the palm of the hand cools.


    Ye Xi''s heart sank, slightly curled up and held his fingertips, raised his long eyelashes and looked at the man who stood up and poured water.


    He was tall, straight as a tree in front of her.


    Knowing that he is dangerous and poisonous.


    But psychologically, she relies on him. Nothing makes her feel more secure than being around him.


    This time, he appeared in time to save her like God.


    Two years ago, Lu Jingxing saved her, saved her baby in her stomach, and gave her and her baby a new life.


    At that time, she was happy.


    This time, in addition to joy, more is satisfaction.


    Because he saved her, so satisfied.


    Huo Yingting folded his body with a water cup, and his eyes were staring at him when he touched Ye Xirun red. He felt a sting in his heart.


    After tightening the water glass, Huo Yingting came forward, sat at the head of the bed, put the water glass on her lips, "open your mouth."


    Ye Xi took the water cup without affectation, plus she was really thirsty.


    A large glass of water, ye Xi Gulu Gulu Gulu finished.


    It seems that it''s not enough. He raises his long eyelashes and Baba looks at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting touched the tip of her nose with his fingers, and his voice was so cold that he could not see his doting. "Do you want to drink?"


    Ye Xi purses her lips and nods gently.


    Huo raised her carefully and let her sit on the head of the bed. He got up again and poured water.


    Ye Xi''s elk like water bright eyes turn around with shame, but they are slightly shocked when they touch her environment.


    This is Xiangcheng apartment!


    The side of the bed sank slightly, and the big palm passed through her back.


    This time, she clasped her arm directly, held her whole hook in his side, held the water glass, and then handed it to her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are drawn back and he looks up to Huo Jianting.


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "No water?"


    Ye Xi blinks, nods, lowers his head and opens his lips.


    This time, ye Xi drank more than half of it.


    Shaking the remaining half of the glass of water, Huo looked at Ye Xi and asked, "do you still drink?"


    Ye Xi frowns and shakes his head.


    Huo Yingting''s big palm gently stroked Ye Xi''s face and looked at Ye Xi''s heavy pupil.


    The eyes, like to see through the soul of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi hugs him.


    If time permits.


    She really wants time to stop at this moment forever.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    the strange cry came from ye Xi''s stomach. Ye Xi''s face was slightly red. He closed his eyes and pretended not to hear it. He also hoped that the man in front of him did not hear it.


    But obviously, it''s impossible.


    Leaf Xi ear root son red, secretly aimed at the eye man.


    He chuckled and patted her on the head. "Hungry?"


    Ye Xi purses his lips, pretends to die, but his eyes can''t help floating on him.


    Huo Yiting smiled gracefully, his arms propped up on the side of Ye Xi''s neck.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional. He got up very slowly. "Is that enough?"


    Suddenly, the man''s joking voice fell from the top of his head.


    Ye Xi''s eyes drooped, silent, as if he didn''t hear a man at all.


    Huo Yingting held his lips high. "If you don''t see enough, or don''t see what you want to see, I can do my best to make you continue to see enough. Of course, if you want to..."

 C363

    Ye Xi''s face was red and bloodshot. He was very ashamed. He grabbed the quilt and covered his face.


    Huo Yuanting held it again and again, but he didn''t hold it, laughing happily.


    Ye Xi must not know how long this man has not laughed so comfortably.


    To be exact, this man only had a few hearty laughs in his life, all because of her.


    The face of the velvet quilt is so hot that it can fry eggs.


    This bad man!


    Half an hour later, near the dining table in the living room, ye Xi was held in his arms by a man.


    Ye Xi sits and stands uneasily. Several times he wants to go on, he is held down by a man and refuses to let him.


    "Open your mouth." The man holds the silver chopsticks with his long fingers, twists a piece of glutinous rice lotus root and hands it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face is very red. "You, eat it."


    "I''m not hungry." The man frowned and said softly.


    Watching him hand over lotus root Ding again, ye Xi frowned, and dared not disobey him.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi from the side and hooked his lips. "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes wandered on the brown and red sand bowl with the word "Yu Long Ju" printed on the table, and lightly nodded his head.


    Huo took the small bowl of rice on the table and twisted a small ball of rice to feed Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the full grains of rice in front of her eyes, but her heart was not as calm as when he fed her two years ago.


    After all, two years ago, he was her husband.


    But now, he forgot her!


    It''s strange that they are like this!


    Leaf Xi purses lip, lift Mou to look at him finally, small voice way, "I want to eat by myself." Huo Yingting fixed his eyes on her for a few seconds. Her resolute face was slightly heavy, but he ignored Ye Xi''s request to "eat."


    Ye Xi pulled his shoulder, and his eyes, moist as autumn water, stared at him obstinately.


    Huo Yingting squinted and touched Ye Xi''s head like a pet. "Darling."


    Ye Xi was upset. He could not do it naturally. He twisted his hands and lowered his head.


    Bang


    the porcelain bowl is heavily placed on the table.


    Ye Xi''s shoulders trembled and he looked up at him.


    Huo Yingting''s face was tense, and he looked at her sternly. "I''m not obedient again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes turn red.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Yingting frowned and touched the gauze on her left forehead with a straight face. His voice softened, "be obedient, don''t make me fierce, you know?"


    Ye Xi''s mouth is shriveled, and tears almost fall.


    She forced him to be fierce?


    Did she force him?


    It''s clearly his own violence!


    Huo Yanting plucked her long lashes. "How big is it? If you can''t move it, you''ll lose your temper. I can''t cure you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You! " Ye Xi''s small temper broke out. He pushed aside his hand and stared at him with red eyes. "Huo Yingting, I tell you that I am not without temper. You saved me, and I appreciate you. So I am also suffering you now. You, don''t force me!"


    Huo Yingting stared at the hand pushed away by her.


    The heavy pupil turned coldly to the woman who was angry at him, and her eyes were like ice knives.


    Ye Xi shivers at the tip of her heart and purses her lips.


    But I don''t regret saying that.


    After waiting for two minutes, he didn''t get angry.


    But in the process of waiting for him to get angry, that kind of suffering, Leng is to suppress her anger directly.


    Now there is nothing left but fear and timid lashes.


    Ye Xi looks at the man carefully.


    See him always stare at her with that kind of calm but cold sharp eyes.


    Ye Xi trembled at the corner of his mouth, scared to death.


    Killing is not too much.


    He''s going to get angry early.


    Why so silent?


    Is there a bigger storm behind it?


    Ye Xi wants to cry.


    But the storm didn''t wait.


    The man breathed softly, then picked up the small rice on the table again, twisted a ball of rice and sent it to Ye Xi''s lips.


    Ye Xi was frightened, as if seeing poison, and his little head shrank back, looking at him in horror.


    What about the storm?


    Huo MINGTING squinted. "Eat or not?"


    The tone is actually gnashing teeth.


    Obviously, now he has to bear her!


    Ye Xi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and his temper was all worn away in his silence just now.


    I still feel uneasy, but I dare not to stop eating.


    What''s more, she''s really hungry.


    So I opened my mouth and ate.


    Huo Yingting continuously twists all vegetables with light taste.


    Ye Xi ate for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. He carefully pointed to the dish of chicken with pepper, and didn''t speak.


    Huo Fanting glanced at her, ignored her, and continued to twirl vegetables.


    Ye Xi took a few bitter bites again.


    I can''t help it. Puffed cheeks look like a hamster that can''t eat sweets staring at Huo Yingting. "I want to eat meat!"Huo kaiting''s smile passed by, but his tone was chilly. "If you want to eat meat, you can say it. How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi almost failed to come here in one breath!


    Huo Yanting reached for a tissue and gently wiped Ye Xi''s mouth.


    Ye Xi''s heart is sluggish, and then a warm current suddenly surrounds her heart and swallows her throat. Ye Xi stares at the man who comes close to her and wipes his mouth gently.


    This man, very fierce, very domineering, but gentle up, and often people can not stand, for his fall.


    Ye Xi looks at him quietly, there are too many doubts, too many questions.


    When Huo Yiting raised his eyes, he saw the confusion and doubt in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    The heavy pupil narrowed slightly, Huo Yingting picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ye Xi returns to his senses, looks at the direction of the bedroom, and frowns gently.


    One hand pulled his clothes.


    Huo Fanting looked down at her and did not stop.


    Ye Xi anxiously, eyes hesitated to look at him, "I''m all right."


    Houghting paused and went on to the bedroom. "I know."


    Ye Xi is stunned. This is not what she wants to hear.


    It''s "since you''re OK, leave now" and so on.


    In this stupefied moment, ye Xi people have been carried into the bedroom by him.


    Huo put Ye Xi on the bed and wanted to get up.


    The sleeve was caught by a pair of soft white hands.


    The eyebrow tip moves gently, Huo Yiting looks up at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s voice is tense. "I''ve been bothering you so much during my sleepiness. Now that I''m ok, I can''t bother you any more. I..."


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, he was held tightly by the man.

 C364

    Ye Xi''s heart pounded. "What do you want, what do you want?"


    "My heart beats so fast. Do you like my kiss?"


    Men''s low laughter, hoarse and beautiful, low and mellow as the beautiful Cello Sound.


    Ye Xi suddenly felt that she had no face to see the poor tears rolling in the eyes of water.


    Huo Jianting clearly heard the soft collapse of the left atrium, and it sank down.


    She breathed softly, and Huo Yanting stroked her soft hair.


    Ye Xi put his chin on his shoulder and smashed the tears one by one, but he didn''t cry any more. He just stretched out his small hand to wipe the tears and inhaled hard.


    And the man didn''t move on.


    Ye Xi cried silently enough, provoking his eyes to peek at the man.


    But he saw his eyes closed, his breath steady, as if he were asleep.


    Ye Xi draws a corner of his mouth and is in a very complicated mood.


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling that his tears were all white before.


    I sighed in my heart.


    Xu is to see Huo Yingting asleep, and ye Xi is also relaxed.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes slightly and took a few deep breaths.


    Carefully open your eyes and look down, and stare at the man''s palms for a few seconds, wipe the sweat on your forehead, and sneak out of bed.


    Ye Xi was relieved to see that he seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    The steadiness of landing on both feet made Ye Xiwei hook her mouth, but just as she was about to walk towards the door, the man opened his eyes and stared at her. His eyes were as deep as the vast deep sea, and his deep spinning eyes were clearly embedded with a faint smile and looked at her deeply.


    Suddenly, ye Xi is blessed to the heart. This man is just sleeping!


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak, but suddenly got up and kissed her.

 C365

    This night, ye Xi couldn''t leave the apartment after all. He sat on the bed and looked at the man who had been smoking on the balcony. With his unexplained fire, ye Xi didn''t dare to provoke him again.


    Just sitting straight in bed for an hour or two is tiring. Slowly, ye Xi sat on the bed with his back straight and restrained, and turned to sit with his back down, and then fell directly on the bed to sleep.


    Ye Xi sleeps in a daze. She feels a pair of hands gently caressing her hair. Her eyes turn under her eyelids. She is about to open them. The magnetic slow male voice infused into her ear makes her sleep in peace.


    "Sleep, I am."


    The next day, ye Xi wakes up in a familiar warm embrace. The breath from her nose is familiar to her. She knows clearly that the man who is hugging her at the moment is really lying beside her, but ye Xi still has a dreamlike unreal feeling.


    Light screen breathing, ye Xi slowly looked up, the line of sight across the man''s perfect arc chin.


    On the other hand, it''s the man''s high and delicate bridge of nose, the eyes hanging under the long black eyelashes, and the two long eyebrows that are usually closed gently.


    Every place, every place is like her thinking day and night.


    Perhaps the only difference is that in the past two years, time has carved his beautiful face more deeply and charming.


    Ye Xi slowly raised his hand and stopped at the man''s sharp chin, but did not dare to fall.


    At the moment, the man also slowly opened his eyes. The dark eye pool was bright and connected with Ye Xi''s panic line of sight, without any haziness when he was just awake.


    This man, clearly already woke up.


    Ye Xi is so embarrassed that he wants to dig a hole and pile up his own soil!


    The next moment.


    Huo Mengting touched her head, stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ye Xi watched the tall man walk into the bathroom, dazed.


    Twenty minutes later, Huo came out of the bathroom.


    When he stepped out of the bathroom, he was holding a dry towel to wipe his short hair dripping with cold water. With a small figure, he rushed to him from the front.


    As soon as Huo''s eyebrows were set, he immediately opened his arms and held the little woman who had rushed towards him firmly in his arms.

 C366

    "What''s the matter?" he said in a soft voice


    "Chestnut, how is she?"


    Ye Xi''s voice was filled with anxious crying, and her little mouth was shivering white at the moment.


    She must have been hit in the head. Otherwise, how could she forget such an important thing? She forgot the safety of her best friend. She''s so damn!


    In this way, tears of guilt and worry came to my eyes.


    "Wuwu Chestnut, what''s the matter with her? She must have nothing to do, otherwise I will never forgive myself, Wuwu... "


    Ye Xi, the six gods without a master, wept and blamed himself in Huo Lin''s arms.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s eyes, which were bursting with tears. With a frown on his handsome brow, he held her tightly and said in a low voice, "she''s OK."


    "She can''t be busy, can''t be busy, Wuwu..." Ye Xi''s brain is filled with fear and fear.


    She can''t forget the thrill and fear that the car exploded almost at her side two years ago.


    Huo Yingting stared at her eyes, which were in a state of panic and contraction. Suddenly, his heart was astringent. "It''s OK, I said she''s OK, little She''s fine. Trust me, eh? "


    Huo Yingting held her small face in another hand, and gently stroked her delicate cheek with his finger belly.


    Maybe it is his magnetic gentle male voice that makes Ye Xi feel at ease.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and the fear in his tearful eyes faded away. Looking at him, a small voice still shook fiercely, "I, I want to see her."


    "She''s at kW hospital. I''ll take you there after breakfast."


    "I want to go now." Ye Xi is in a hurry.


    He frowned. "Breakfast first."


    The tone of voice is strong.


    Ye Xi bit his lips and looked at him pleadingly with big, watery eyes. He cried in a small voice, "please."


    She did.


    What else can he say? Cruel refusal? It seems impossible!


    Huo Yiting sighed again and spread out his hand and rubbed her little head hard. "Stubborn!"


    Seeing him like this, ye Xi knew that he had agreed, and the moist eyes inlaid with pearls bent into crescent like happily towards him.


    Huo MINGTING turned his mouth and pointed her forehead.


    Ye Xi frowns with pain, covering his forehead with his small hand, and laughs at him.


    Huo Yingting is a little idiot, with a slight smile!


    In front of the main gate of kW hospital, Huo Yanting holds Ye Xi who is eager to get off.


    Ye Xi looks back at him with a worried face.


    Huo Yiting narrowed her eyes slightly and held her little hand tightly in her palm. "I won''t go with you."


    Ye Xi a Leng, eyes can not stop the gloom.


    Take a little breath, ye Xi looks at him, smiles, "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t want you to accompany me to go in originally."


    After a pause, ye Xi said seriously, "thank you for saving me and chestnuts. Your kindness will never be forgotten in my life."


    Kindness?


    Huo Yingting''s face gradually turned cold and bared, "then you will remember my kindness!"


    With that, Huo put away her hand, and her voice was cold. "Get out of the car."


    Ye Xi''s heart was sour, his eyes were red, he lowered his eyes, threw down a sentence "I will not forget" and opened the door and trotted towards the hospital.


    Huo Yingting is sitting in the car, the deep eye pool has been locked in the delicate image of running to the hospital.


    But until the figure that wipes the fiber Ying disappears in front of her eyes, she has not returned once!


    Holding the steering wheel, the slender hands suddenly tightened, and the white knuckles protruded in horror.


    Huo''s deep eyes gradually returned to the cold, and the car, in the next moment, drove away.


    At the same time when the car disappeared, after the broad stone pillars of the hospital, a small shadow of people slowly stood out and looked at the direction of the car leaving for a long time.


    "Miss ye..."


    The voice is as cold as it comes from the inferno.


    Ye Xi''s back is stiff. Turn around and look.


    When he saw the cold wind standing behind him in a white jacket, ye Xi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The cold face was as white as it had just been taken out of the freezer. "Or should I call you Mrs. Huo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi held his breath, his face white.


    For the current Dean Leng, two years ago, she and the man had several relationships with him. At that time, she thought that he had a lot to do with the man Because it can be seen that the cold Dean is very respectful to the man.


    Two years gone. He remembers her. She''s not surprised.


    But as soon as he met, he was so direct and sharp, which made Ye Xi unavoidably at a loss.


    Leng Feng looks at Ye Xi''s white face, and then turns to walk towards the hospital. "Madam, please come with me."


    Ma''am?


    Ye Xi curled up his fingertips, bit his lower lip, and followed him in a complicated mood.With the cold wind standing in the elevator, ye Xi bowed his head, fingers gently stirred, not at ease.


    Cold wind put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, standing straight and expressionless, cold eyes staring at Ye Xi in the elevator mirror, wondering what he was thinking.


    Ding ~ ~


    when the elevator reaches the designated floor, open it.


    Cold wind stood to one side, looking at Ye Xi, "madam, please."


    Ye Xi''s cheek twitches unnaturally and goes out with his head bowed.


    The cold wind immediately followed, "madam, the gauze on your forehead needs to be changed. After changing the medicine, I will take you to see your friend."


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at Leng Feng. "Can I see my friend first..."


    "No." Cold wind is concise and comprehensive, refuse.


    "I''m worried..."


    "Madam, please don''t embarrass me." Cold wind wrists eyebrows, steps pause, looking at Ye Xi.


    A dilemma?


    Ye Xi purses her lips and looks at him innocently and incomprehensibly.


    She didn''t think it would matter if she went to see gooseberry first and changed the medicine later? How could she Is it difficult for him?


    cold wind moved away from his eyes and stepped forward. "I never defy orders from eldest brother."


    When ye Xi heard his words, he felt a sense of sight passing through.


    What he said, how to listen to it, how to listen to it, are like lines in ancient costume plays.


    But The eldest one


    Ye Xi takes a breath, the pupils of his eyes spread slightly, so the eldest one in his mouth is Huo Yuting?


    But what did he call him "boss"? Is it a habit?


    Light blinked, ye Xi reached out, touched the gauze on the forehead, a wisp of sweet warmth, quietly occupied the atrium.


    Cold wind took Ye Xi to the dean''s room to change the gauze for her, and then let her be led to Gu Li''s VIP ward.


    When ye Xiji came into the ward, Gu Li was sitting on the hospital bed with breakfast.


    A spoonful of porridge has not been delivered to his mouth. Hearing the sound of the ward opening, Gu Li looks up and sees that it is Ye Xi. As soon as he throws the spoon, he starts to cry.


    "Wow Ye Xiaoxi... "


    Ye Xi was really scared. He walked forward step by step. He took her hand and looked at the gauze wrapped around her head. His eyes turned red in a flash, and he also shed tears with her. "Chestnut, what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    "Hug..." Gooseberry reached out with his other hand.


    Knowing that she was also frightened, ye Xi quickly hugged him and patted her on the back. "It''s OK, chestnuts. It''s OK."


    "Wuwu I thought I would never see you again, Wuwu... " Ancient chestnut opens mouth, have no image to have no scruples to cry loudly.


    Ye Xi''s tears are also falling down in strings. "I''m standing in front of you now, aren''t I? It''s OK, don''t cry! "


    "Wuwu......"


    The fear of facing death in a short distance made Gu Shuguang couldn''t help but feel cold in his limbs, his heart rate lost frequency and he was scared.


    Ye Xi took a sniff and looked back at the nurse standing at the door. Then he whispered in Gu Li''s ear, "chestnut, stop crying, someone is watching."


    Gu Li was stunned. He opened his eyes and saw two nurses standing at the door looking at them. He sobbed and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Ye Xi looked back at the two nurses and said politely, "Guli has me here. Go and do something else."


    The two nurses looked at each other, nodded and closed the door and left.


    Ye Xi sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the gauze wrapped around the ancient Chestnut''s head anxiously, reaching out and touching it. He said in a hoarse voice, "chestnut, does it hurt?"


    Gu Li took his hand, looked at Ye Xi and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. How about you, does it hurt? "


    Gu Li looks at the gauze on the forehead of Ye Xi and asks.


    Ye Xi chuckled and shook his head with red eyes. "I don''t hurt either."


    Gu Li''s mouth is shriveled, and he will cry again.


    Ye Xi frowned and quickly took her hand. "What are you doing? What about the good woman? Do you have a woman who can''t move but cry? "


    Gu Li wanted to laugh and cry, and looked at Ye Xi with a funny expression. "Haven''t you heard a song like this? It''s not a sin for a man to cry. It''s not a crime for a man to cry. What happened to me when I was crying? "


    Come on, and feel poor with her!


    Ye Xi lost his smile, looked at the breakfast on the simple table in front of her, licked his mouth, "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Er Then you can eat it. " Guli pushed breakfast in front of her.


    Ye Xi spits out his tongue, grabs up a vegetable roll and eats it, saying, "chestnut, we are really living and dying together this time."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Li curled his mouth and looked at Ye Xi with guilt. "Xiaoxi, it''s all my fault. I saw so many cars chasing after me at that time. As soon as I was in a hurry, I just drove the car to the maximum speed, and one thought got rid of them, so I turned to another lane, so we..."


    "Chestnut, how urgent was the situation at that time? I know that if I was in your position, maybe something happened before I left the city."Ye Xi picked up a vegetable roll and stuffed it in his mouth.


    Gu Li bit the vegetable roll, stared at Ye Xi for a while with round eyes, then picked up the vegetable roll and nodded, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I dare to say.


    Ye Xi stares at the ancient chestnut.


    Guli smiled. "What are you staring at? Didn''t you say it yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that her heart?


    Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes, ate a vegetable roll in silence, and turned it into a nonchalant way, "chestnut, who are you talking about that day''s pursuers?"


    The ancient chestnut chews the vegetable roll, then calmly chews the vegetable roll, looks at Ye Xi and says, "the second uncle of Yanyi north, Yanbei Chen."


    The second uncle of Yanyi north?


    Ye Xi was shocked. "Why did Yan Beichen send someone to chase you? What does he want to do? "

 C367

    Gu Li''s eyes flashed a sneer. "He''s crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi frowned. "Li Zi, Yan Beichen has a great influence in city B. the whole city B is afraid that no one does not know him. How can you provoke such a person as him? Is it because of yanyibei? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li didn''t speak for a while, and her face was heavy.


    If change to do before, ye Xi certainly won''t ask again.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s about Guli''s safety. She can''t be careless.


    Ye Xi looked at Gu Li seriously. "Chestnut, you know me, I never force you to say what you don''t want to say, but this time it''s different I''m worried about you. "


    If that night''s person is aimed at her, it''s all right, but if it''s aimed at Gu Li, how can she sit back and ignore it?


    Ancient chestnut eyelashes moved, looking at Ye Xi.


    Moistening lips wiggle twice, then close tightly.


    Ye Xi anxiously said, "chestnut, I''m going back to France in two days. How can you reassure me in this situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient Chestnut''s eyes are tight. In the next moment, she looks at Ye Xi in shock. "What do you say about Xiao Xi? Are you going back to France? "


    Ye Xi''s face slightly changed, and her clear eyes flashed with chagrin. She thought that when she left, she would send her a message. She couldn''t stand the sad scene when she left.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Li suddenly felt a strong sense of reluctant and angry. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. "Ye Xiaoxi, you just came back and you have to leave? Is foreign scenery really better than domestic scenery? So you can''t wait to leave? "


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed over with sadness and his throat was blocked. "No, it''s not chestnut. I have. I have a reason to go to France."


    "Why do you have to go so far away from your hometown? You tell me! " Ancient chestnut pinches fist and stares at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are swollen, and tears almost burst out.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xi reached out his hand and pressed the corner of his eyes. His voice was hoarse. "I''m sorry, chestnut, I can''t tell you. Anyway, I really have my reason."


    "Ye Xiaoxi......"


    "Chestnut, I hope you understand that if there is no reason to go to France, I will never leave this city that I am very familiar with."


    Ye Xi looked at Gu Li sadly, and her eyes were filled with tears, but she could not let them fall freely.


    Looking at this kind of leaf Xi, Gu Li''s heart is very sour.


    Ye Xiaoxi, what happened to you in the past two years?


    Why, you have no right to choose where to stay


    Close the painful eyes, Gu Li lowers his head and calms his mood in the shortest time. When he raises his head again, Gu Li reaches for ye Xi''s hand and looks at her seriously. "Xiao Xi, you don''t need to worry about me, just do what you want. I have only one requirement. No matter where you are, take good care of yourself. Can you agree? "


    Ye Xi choked, reached out and hugged Gu Li, but the tears didn''t stop falling. "I will."


    Finally, Gu Li still didn''t tell her why Yan Beichen sent people to pursue her.


    Ye Xi also saw that for Yan Beichen, Gu Li was extremely reluctant to mention it. She seemed to hate Yan Beichen.


    On the 55th floor of Huo''s consortium, Huo Yingting, wearing dark tailored suits and trousers, walked out of the president''s elevator. Liu Ni, the Secretary, was already waiting outside.


    Huo Yingting''s face is cold, and he can''t squint at it. He moves his long legs directly to the president''s office.


    Liu Ni trotted after him. "President, yesterday you asked Mr. Wilson, the most authoritative hypnotist in the United States, who I invited, to arrive in city B at 9:30 this morning. At present, he is staying at the Royal Palace Hotel."


    "Mr. Wilson has a very important appointment in the United States tomorrow, so he only has four hours between 10 a.m. and 2 p.m. to stay in city B. President, do you think you are going to meet Mr. Wilson now or at noon? "


    The man who had gone to the office smelled the words and made a slight step.


    Liu Ni also quickly stopped and waited for a big president to make a decision.


    Huo FeiTing stood in place for about ten seconds, then turned back and walked towards the elevator.


    Liu Ni keeps up.


    "Secretary Liu stays at the company." Huo MINGTING''s voice was cold.


    Liu Ni is stunned and stops, "yes, president."


    Watch the president''s elevator close and slide down.


    Liu Ni''s face was a little confused.


    This big president is very good. Why did he ask her to invite master hypnotist?


    "Secretary Liu."


    Liu Ni is thinking that a soft female voice is coming from one side like a ghost.


    Liu Ni takes a breath and looks away.


    See blue Shan a pink long skirt stand in front of her about two meters position, shallow frown moth eyebrow looked at her.


    Liu Ni narrowed her eyes and nodded to her, "what can I do for Miss Lanshan?"Lanshan walked in to her, and her face looked pale. She pursed her pale lips, and her round eyes moved so that people could sympathize with her. She looked at Liu Ni, "secretary Liu, President Huo is still not coming to the company today?"


    Er


    Liu Ni glanced at the direction of the elevator and shook her head.


    Lan Shan twisted her eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Liu Ni. "Isn''t secretary Liu president Huo''s personal secretary? Does president Huo come to the company or secretary Liu don''t know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni was a little sweaty in her heart, but she still kept a proper smile on her face. "Miss Lanshan, you also said that I am just a little secretary. All I know is what the president wants me to know. How can I know if the president doesn''t want me to know?"


    Lan Shan pinched her hands and stood there for a while. Then she looked at Liu Ni and said, "I''m sorry to disturb secretary Liu."


    Liu Ni smiles.


    Lan Shan turns around and staggers Liu Ni forward. After a few steps, she suddenly stops again and turns back to Liu Ni again.


    Liu Ni looks at Lan Shan, who has gone back, wondering, "Miss Lan Shan, do you have anything else to do?"


    Lan Shan bit her lips. "Please tell president Huo that secretary Liu is ill and would like to see him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ni takes a swipe of the tongue. You call and send a message about this kind of thing. Why let her tell it?


    Although confused, but good professionalism did not let Liu Ni show, only a light nod, "OK."


    "Thank you." Hearing Liu Ni''s words, blue Shan''s pale face had a smile.


    Liu Ni only smiles.


    Watching Lanshan leave, liuni sighs in her heart.


    Obviously, she looks like the pure girl in her mind, even in some details. But she just can''t like her. Why, she can''t say.


    Perhaps, like a person does not need a reason, so do not like a person, also do not need a reason.


    KW hospital.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li have just finished a plate of vegetable rolls and a cup of porridge. They are sitting by and talking about something they don''t have.


    The door of the ward didn''t knock twice. Then, the door was opened from the outside. A nurse came in with two men in uniform and their friends.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li are stunned at the same time. They are puzzled and look at the nurse.


    The nurse smiled at the two and picked up the simple folding table where ye Xi had just laid down and put it on the hospital bed.


    At the same time, the two men put their friends on the table and opened it.


    A smell of food suddenly filled the whole ward.


    Rao is just enough to eat and Drink ye Xi and ancient chestnut smell, also can''t help but swallow throat.


    Ye Xi glanced at the two men who took the food out of their friends plate by plate.


    It was noted that the words "zishanfang" were printed on the uniform service worn by the two men.


    Blinked, ye Xi looked at several dishes on the small dining table, including a cup of fresh shrimp and oyster porridge and a cup of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. So, these are all from Zishan restaurant?


    After the nurse brought in the food with two men, she left.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li look at each other with wide eyes.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" The ancient Li zhanger monk was confused.


    Ye Xi purses her lips, big eyes purr and purr, vaguely guessing what she is, and her heart purrs sweet honey bubbles.


    Lift the long eyelashes, ye Xi laughs and looks at Gu Li. "Maybe the hospital is looking at us. I''m afraid we didn''t have enough just now, so I sent some more here."


    "Ha ha..." "What do you think we are? The hospital also pays special attention to whether we have enough to eat?"


    Ye Xi spits out his tongue, picks up a pair of chopsticks and hands them to Gu Li. "No matter what, they have all been sent here. If you don''t eat them, you don''t have to eat them."


    Gu Li opened his eyes wide and hesitated for half a second. The thief rubbed his hands with a smile and made eyes with a frown. "This is absolutely a wise saying."


    Ye Xi chuckles and hands her chopsticks.


    So the two of them, who had just finished a meal, lifted their sleeves and did a lot of work.


    In the afternoon, Gu Li was told that he needed to stay in the hospital for one more day, and could not be discharged until there was no abnormality.


    So ye Xi went back to the hotel first, and went to the hospital to accompany Gu Li after getting something.


    However, when she returned to the hotel, she found that her room at Xinyue hotel had been withdrawn at noon, and her luggage in the hotel room had also been removed by the person who checked out for her.


    Knowing the news, ye Xi is not good at all.

 C368

    His things are moved by others for no reason, so ye Xi can''t give up.


    When checking in the hotel, it is to use the identity of "song Le" to register. It is reasonable to say that only "song Le" has the right to check out and other formalities, not that her "song Le" is absolutely not qualified to do so.


    However, the hotel staff told her that she was checked out with her "song Le" ID card and the room card in the hotel room.


    Ye Xi is stupid.


    Her "song Le" ID card and room card all landed on Gu Li''s Maserati car the day before yesterday


    What do you think of? Ye Xi takes a breath, and leaves the hotel in a panic. He takes a taxi to the Ho''s financial group building.


    KW hospital, ye Xi walked into Gu Li''s bed with a worried face.


    As a matter of fact, she was going to Huo''s financial group, but when the taxi came to the halfway point, ye Xi thought that it was past the off-duty time, and then let the taxi turn to kW hospital.


    When Gu Li saw Ye Xi as he left the hospital, his hands were empty. He saw Ye Xi look worried and asked, "Xiao Xi, didn''t you say to go back to the hotel and get something? What about things? "


    Ye Xi looks up at the ancient chestnut. The eyes are worried and shake their heads gently.


    Ancient chestnut pursed her lips and patted the empty space around her.


    Ye Xi walked over, took off his shoes, opened the quilt and sat in.


    Guli looked at her and asked softly, "what happened?"


    Ye Xi frowns, "I......"


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, the ward was suddenly pushed away.


    The cold wind came in.


    Ye Xi is slightly stunned, "Dean Leng?"


    The cold wind nodded to Ye Xi lightly, "madam, there are regulations in the hospital, so family members can''t stay."


    Ye Xi''s cheek trembled. "Chestnut is alone in the hospital, I don''t feel at ease."


    What''s more, whose hospital is so inhumane that it even refuses to stay? Is it a miracle?


    "Madam, there are professional nurses in the hospital. I believe it''s more suitable than you to stay here." The tone of cold wind is flat and straightforward, without feelings.


    Ye Xi is mute, wrinkling two tangled eyebrows and looking at Gu Li.


    Gu Li''s whole heart was focused on the address of Ye Xi in the cold wind, but he didn''t respond to the look of Ye Xi.


    Finally, ye Xi followed the cold wind and walked out of Gu Li''s ward.


    Nothing else, tonight is really, except for the stay in the hospital, she has no ID and luggage, there is no other place at all.


    "Madam, the boss is waiting for you outside the hospital." The cold wind suddenly stopped, facing Ye Xi road.


    Ye Xi froze, her eyes quivered gently, and looked at the cold wind in amazement.


    The cold wind quickly looked at the broken eyes and leaves, and then lowered his head. "The eldest doesn''t like waiting for others, so you''d better go out quickly, madam."


    Cold wind said, then turned away.


    Ye Xi looks at the back of the cold wind and bites his lips.


    Ye Xi walked out of the hospital slowly, and saw a car of smooth and noble Cayenne parked under a lush tree on the road on one side of the hospital.


    Deeply raised a tone, leaf Xi''s footsteps are heavy, the pace of going forward is more and more slow down.


    About 50 meters before and after the distance, ye xileng is to walk more than ten minutes to the side of the Cayenne.


    The window glass of the Cayenne car is dark black and tightly closed.


    There is no view from the outside.


    But ye Xi stood outside the car, as if she could feel the cold and cloudy air coming out of it. The fist heart that she was holding tightly was almost immediately filled with sweat from the palm of her hand.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes, took a deep breath and then took a deep breath, trying to comfort himself that the horror of filling every cell in his body was just his imagination, too nervous.


    Holding his breath, ye Xi''s slightly soft waist stretched out a catkin and tapped on the window.


    However, after waiting for about ten seconds, there was no movement in the car and the door did not open in front of her.


    Ye Xi frowned and knocked on the window again.


    But this time, the car still didn''t give her any response.


    Rao is Ye Xi again dull, now also know that the people in the car is intentional.


    Deliberately ignore her!


    Ye Xi took a sip of his lower lip, stood straight, curled his green fingertips into the palm one by one, and stared at the car window with his bright and clear eyes full of grievance halo.


    She knew that although she could not see the inside outside, he could see the outside clearly when he was inside.


    For about five minutes, the people in the car seemed to make up their minds to ignore her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turn red, he bites his lips, turns around and moves forward quickly.


    Bang.


    Ye Xi hears the sound of the door closing behind him. He steps a little. Next moment, ye Xi speeds up his steps.


    The rapid footsteps behind her, like the strong wind, were swept behind her in a blink of an eye.Leaf Xi low shout, "let go of me!"


    Men not only did not let go, but more tightly around the waist of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi takes a painful breath, his face is white and flushed, "let me go, I hurt, let go!"


    Next, ye Xi''s body is turned over by the man, facing him.


    Ye Xi was so scared that he shivered and looked at the man with frightened eyes.


    It was found that a man''s face, like a sculpture of Britain and the United States, was now very gloomy, and every line on his face was tight, just like a ruthless ice needle.


    That pair of deep heavy pupil, every corner is full of thick anger, deep pain and Hate!


    Ye Xi''s sharp heart ached. He Hate her?


    This cognition makes Ye Xi cool, and her heart is bursting with stinging pain. Crystal tears drop down her long eyelashes.


    The dark eye pool of Huo Fanting doesn''t have any pity at the moment.


    He reached out and pinched Ye Xi''s chin. His jaw was tight. He kept pressing Ye Xi''s shoulder blade with his big hand.


    "Well..." Ye Xi frowned with pain, and tears began to flow. His small hand, shaking gently, grasped the corner of his suit.


    Huo Fanting felt that the corner of his clothes was gently pulled by a slight force, his eyebrows were slightly drawn, and his dark eyes were down, staring at her holding his small hand.


    Deep eyes quickly skim over a variety of emotions, pain, pity, happiness, deep feelings, and so on, and these emotions, but finally turned into a more intense emotional hate!


    Huo Yingting''s face was suddenly overcast. He slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi''s eyes. He was cruel and cruel, like a fierce beast in a dormant state, and publicized the ferocity to devour her.


    Ye Xi''s face turned pale instantly. Next second, she began to struggle hard.


    Huo Yingting sneers at the cold air. The man with great strength grabs Ye Xi''s wrist and drags him to the car.


    Ye Xi is afraid of him now. He is so scared that his teeth are shaking.


    She was at a loss, at a loss, anxious, frightened.


    Because she didn''t know what she did to provoke him to this point, or even hate her!


    Ye Xi was dragged from one side of the driver''s seat into the passenger''s seat.


    Ye Xi wants to escape, but he sits in and locks the door.


    He cold waterfall face her with a handsome face, double pupil clearly write two terrible words tear!


    Ye Xi was too scared to breathe and cry. Her thin body was close to the door.


    The next second, the seat behind the car slowly down flat.


    Ye Xi is stunned and thrilled. He stares at the man with innocent and clear eyes.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed tightly, and the air flow from his body was enough to freeze the whole carriage.

 C369

    There is no gentle color in Huo Yuting''s eyes, but only hatred.


    Ye Xi''s face was white, tears were pouring out, and there was resentment in his clear eyes.


    How could he do this to her?


    How could he be so cruel to her?


    "Wuwu......" Finally, she couldn''t stop her grief. Ye Xi raised her neck and began to cry, which made her blood vessels on her white neck.


    Huo Yingting clenched his teeth and stared at the girl who was crying in his arms.


    Sharp heart, a little bit out of the acid, pain.


    The dark eye pool had the silk temperature and the compassion, the broad warm big palm stroked her back, hugged her lightly into the bosom.


    Ye Xi covers his eyes with the back of his hand, faces to one side, a heart, like seeping into a sour water tank, making her just want to cry hard.


    Huo Fanting listened to her cry, and he also hurt!


    That kind of pain, like someone in his heart, one by one hurling boulders, heavy, and painful!


    Huo closed his eyes and a drop of water rolled down to Ye Xi''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s cry came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Xi is biting her lower lip, but she can''t stop the sad choking voice from overflowing her throat.


    The wet dew on her eyelashes blinked fiercely. Ye Xi sobbed and moved a pair of small hands to gently hold the man''s chin and lift his face slowly from her sideburns to her eyes.


    Ye Xi opened his big red eyes and looked at men as if they were soaked in blood. After several successive sips, he said in a hoarse voice, "are you crying?"


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi''s white face for a few seconds, then lowered his long black eyelashes to cover the deep affection in his eyes.

 C370

    Didn''t hear him speak again, ye Xi hesitated to slowly lift the curtain of his eyes and look at him. Seeing him with his eyelashes down, he looked deep and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Xi''s small hand clenched gently into a fist, or could not help whispering out, "you, do you think I''m a casual woman?"


    Huo Yingqi''s brow twisted.


    I don''t like it very much. She asked such a question.


    Open his eyes, Huo Yingting turned those obscure eyes to her white face, which was full of tension and pink.


    Ye Xi admits that she is nervous.


    Huo Yingting held her tightly, raised her chin with long fingers, looked at her sincerely and tenderly, with gentle and delicate voice, "sorry, I seem to have hurt you before."


    Ye Xi was stunned again, with tears in his eyes, and looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter with you?" Why does it suddenly seem like someone has changed?


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows and said, "forget what I said to hurt you. Believe me, it''s unintentional."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi tears down, still looking at him with no confidence.


    Huo Yingting chuckled, and focused on the deep meaning that ye Xi couldn''t understand, staring at her eyes.


    Ye Xi''s tearful eyes are blurred, and he also looks into his eyes.


    However, there was nothing but the tenderness in his eyes.


    "Honey..." Huo Fanting calls her affectionately, and her intimate and affectionate address makes Ye Xichang''s eyelashes tremble, and she looks at his dark eyes.


    Ye Xi''s consciousness is already in a trance. She hears an ethereal but cruel voice coming in her ear.


    "Xiaoxi''er, this time, you can''t escape from me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Xi woke up at 11 a.m.


    "Xiaoxi''er, this time, you can''t escape from me!"


    Suddenly, the sentence flashed in my mind.


    Ye Xi was so excited that he sat up directly.


    The bedroom door popped open.


    Ye Xi''s back is stiff, concealing the panic of his eyes and looking up.


    I saw the tall and slender handsome man standing silently at the bedroom door.


    Ye Xi''s breathing is tight, and the words "Xiao Xi''er" ring in her ear again. This time, you can''t escape from me!


    So now, does he remember who she is?


    Huo Fanting stared at Ye Xi''s white face coldly. His handsome face passed a haze.


    One hand calmly shut the bedroom door and walked towards Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw him coming, he began to breathe unsteadily, and his hands were sweaty.


    Huo Yingting sat on the edge of her bed, his long arm naturally hooked on her shoulder, and his voice was soft, "wake up for a long time?"


    Ye Xi did not dare to look at him and nodded his head.


    Huo Yingting looked at her plain white side face gently, "hungry or not?"


    Ye Xi''s mouth twitches uneasily, "no..."


    "Why are you sweating? Hot? " Before ye Xi finished, he took Ye Xi''s sweaty little hand and frowned.


    Ye Xi flurried out his hand, and his thick lashes trembled lightly. "No, it''s not hot."


    Huo Fanting''s eyes flashed a flash of sharpness, but his tone was extremely gentle. He breathed in her ear, "are you sweating? Are you still hot?"


    He said, slowly moved his eyes to her pale face, eyes narrowed slightly, chuckled, "Xiaole, you are very strange today..."


    Huo Yingting said to this end, focusing on the eyes of Ye Xi, "you are afraid of me!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    But ye Xi''s point is not his last sentence, but his address to her.


    He still called her Xiaole!


    A breath slightly mentioned throat, ye Xi raised long eyelashes, hesitated looking at Huo Fanting.


    "Xiaole......" Huo Yiting''s eyes softened, his lips were thin and his forehead was against Ye Xi''s.


    Ye Xi''s heart pricked, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    So he didn''t think of her!


    Quickly fanned a few lashes, the beautiful eyes of Ye Xi''s glaze also relaxed and drooped.


    Huo Yingting has a panoramic view of every tiny expression on her face. The deep paint eye pool is too cold and sharp, and the perfect jaw arc is light and taut. "I have your things moved here. From today on, you live with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyelids gave him a sharp jump and looked up at him.


    Huo Yingting''s long black eyelashes hang down, covering the mood in his eyes, and his tone is calm. "I have an entertainment at noon, so I can''t accompany you to lunch. Go out if you want to eat. I don''t want to go out to eat. I''ll have it sent to you. "

 C371

    Five minutes later, Huo Yingting''s breath was unsteady. The dark heavy pupil was so bright that he looked at Ye Xi. He hooked his lips and said, "be good, I''ll come to you after the entertainment."


    Huo Yingting finished, but he didn''t give ye Xi a chance to talk. He touched her head gently, then he got up and went out to the bedroom.


    Ye Xi watched his back disappear behind a door and took a long breath.


    Two ink fan thick long eyelashes confused fan.


    So, now, she has no choice but to live with him, right?


    From the time they met again to now, in just five or six days, they were entangled again, and still in the case that he did not remember her.


    Is this speed too fast?


    Ye Xi closed her eyes in agony, everything happened too fast, and all the development trend completely deviated from her original intention, resulting in the result that her brain was not enough!


    Ye Xi went to the front of the wardrobe and opened it. Looking at the rows of black shirts and suits in the wardrobe, he twisted his brow gloomily.


    In the past, there were at least white and blue shirts in his wardrobe. Now, all of them are black.


    Puckering his lips, ye Xi opens the cupboard at the bottom, and rolls of black ties are neatly embedded in the lattice, while ye Xi''s eyebrows are tightened even tighter.


    Fingertip across a roll of ties, and finally pulled out one of the black ties, tightly held in the palm.


    There are no women''s articles and clothes in pure men''s apartments.


    Ye Xi had to take off a black shirt and put it on him.


    Ye Xi, though one meter six seven, is petite, and the man is very tall. His shirt can be worn as a skirt on her.


    Put on the shirt, ye Xi stands in front of the mirror, the skillful general ties the belt around his neck, stops his finger at the bow tie, ye Xi looks at himself in the mirror with a red face, grinning foolishly.


    When ye Xi came out of the bedroom, she saw her suitcase and her bag lying on it in the living room.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he trotted forward and hugged his suitcase like a good friend he had seen again for a long time.


    Holding for a while, ye Xi suddenly clenched her lips.


    Directly kneel on the floor, take off the bag on the trunk, put it on the floor, open it, take out the mobile phone from it, press the start button, but the mobile phone is still black screen, no response.


    Ye Xi''s brow is chagrined and tightened. It''s two days since he last talked with Jin Nian on the phone


    Ye Xi quickly opened the trunk, hurriedly picked up the charger from there, quickly got up, walked to the socket, and plugged in the power supply of the mobile phone.


    Ye Xi turns on the mobile phone as soon as it is charging.


    As soon as the phone is turned on, several messages pop up in succession, all from Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi was frightened and opened.


    "Mami, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Stupid ANN, did you forget to bring your cell phone again?"


    "Ann, are you off?"


    "Mami, I''m worried about you!"


    "Mami..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi finished reading one by one, his eyes were already red.


    Hurriedly dial the past for Jin Nian.


    But Jin Nian''s mobile phone display is turned off!


    Ye Xi bit his lips, turned over Lu Jingxing''s number and was about to call.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings in her palm.


    Ye Xi shakes his hand. When he sees the call display clearly, he immediately connects the phone, "Jingxing......"


    "Song and song..."


    The voices of the two men sounded almost at the same time.


    A choking, a burning.


    Ye Xi hears Lu Jingxing''s nervous and worried voice, which is not easy to show his emotions. He tears down with guilt, "I''m sorry, Jingxing, I''m sorry, I made you worry, i..."


    "Song and song..."


    Lu Jingxing relaxed at the end of the mobile phone, and his voice also recovered calm, "is something wrong?"


    Ye Xi snuffled and didn''t want them to worry about her again, so he hid her accident. "No, I''m ok. Jingxing, where is Geun? Is he scared? "


    Lu Jingxing did not answer Ye Xi, but suddenly became silent.


    Ye Xixin raised it high, "Jingxing..."


    "Song and song, I am in B city with Jin Nian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong. "Jingxing, what do you say?"


    But without waiting for Lu Jingxing to speak, a sweet and sticky voice came out of the phone.


    "Ann!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Nian, honey... " Ye Xi almost burst into tears when he heard the little guy''s angry voice.


    "Ann, I don''t know what to say about you!"


    The childish voice of Jin Nian is full of frustration for ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s mouth is shriveled. "Sorry, honey, it worries you again.""Song An''an, every time he comes to sorry, you won''t say anything else?"


    Ye Xi blinked, "I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lost to you! " Hibiscus roared.


    Ye Xi is aggrieved. Who is the mother and who is the son? How is she always yelled at?


    "Where are you now, ANN, the uneasy fool?" Jin Nian asked helplessly.


    Er


    Ye Xi looks at the apartment. "Honey, are you and your dad really in city B?"


    "Mmhmm."


    "Why did you suddenly come to city B?" Ye Xi doubts.


    "Not because of you!" Jin Nian groaned softly.


    "Me?"


    "If it wasn''t that we couldn''t get in touch with you, my father and I wouldn''t have come to you all the way because we were worried about you!" Jin Nian sighed.


    "Far away? Honey, you can use idioms Ye Xi said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian is speechless. Is that the point?


    "Song and song."


    The mobile phone was changed to Lu Jingxing''s hand.


    "View." Ye Xi is ashamed, and his voice automatically drops to the minimum, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be silly." Lu Jingxing said softly, "now, where can I send someone to pick you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, you tell me where you are. I''ll be right there. " Ye Xidao.


    Lu Jingxing was silent for a moment and then said, "do you remember the hotel you stayed in when you first arrived in city B?"


    The palace like hotel?


    Ye Xi said, "remember, I''ll be right here."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the hotel with Jin Nian."


    "Well."


    After receiving the call, ye Xi quickly opened the trunk and took out a dark green sleeveless long skirt. He was just about to take it to the bedroom to change it.


    Ye Xi''s corner of the eye accidentally sweeps the trace on the arm, hurriedly put the skirt back, changed a half sleeve broken flower long skirt.


    From the bedroom to change clothes out, standing in the living room, ye Xi''s eyes warm looked around the apartment.


    Today is the sixth day of the week agreed with Lu Jingxing.


    Now that he has come to city B, he will surely take her back to France.


    After leaving the apartment today, he and she may not meet again in this life.


    The atrial acid swells badly. Ye Xi tightens his lower lip and carefully places the black tie in the zipper interlayer of the bag.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were red, so she dragged the box with all her strength and left the apartment.


    Sitting in the taxi to the Royal Palace Hotel, the ruddy in Ye Xi''s eyes has not disappeared, only turning around and staring out the window.


    "Miss, is the man in the car behind your friend?" The driver is a young man, thin and tall, with a black sunglasses behind his ears. He looks at Ye Xi from the rearview mirror and asks.


    Ye Xi was stunned. At the next moment, Mao stood upright and looked back. He saw one, no, more than one, behind her taxi.


    After that black car, there are several cars behind her, and several black cars of the same model.


    Ye Xi suddenly thought of the cars that followed her and Gu Li two days ago, and his face turned white.


    "The car has been following since you got on. It''s all the way." The driver looked at the black car behind him doubtfully and said.


    Ye Xi is breathless. "Master, could you please shake off..."


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, he thought it was impossible.


    Last time she and Guli tried not to get rid of them. I''m afraid they can''t do it this time.


    With his lips closed, ye Xi took out his mobile phone from his bag and dialed Lu Jingxing''s phone. The air was messy. "Jingxing, someone is following me. What should I do now?"

 C372

    "Tracking?" Lu Jingxing said, "song and Song Dynasty, don''t panic, just don''t know anything. Where are you now? How long does it take to get to the hotel? "


    "About ten minutes." Ye Xidao.


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs to meet you right now. Remember, make sure the driver stops at the hotel gate. "


    "Well." Ye Xi is obedient.


    Ye Xi''s clever, let Lu Jingxing soft voice, "song song, don''t be afraid."


    "I, I''m not afraid." Ye Xi trembles.


    "Ah..." Lu Jingxing suddenly smiled, "coward!"


    Ye Xi blushed with embarrassment. "I, I''ve hung up!"


    "Hold on!" Lu Jingxing''s requirements.


    Ye Xi froze.


    "I''m not sure."


    The bottom of Ye Xi''s heart warms slightly, "Jingxing, thank you!"


    No matter what, in the past two years, Lu Jingxing has taken good care of her and Jin Nian. Even if he is on thin ice, he has never put her and Jin Nian in any danger.


    She thanked Lu Jingxing from the bottom of her heart.


    "Song and Song Dynasty, this is not what I want to hear." Lu Jingxing has a deep voice.


    Ye Xi frowns, but this is all she can give.


    "Song and song..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m downstairs." Lu Jingxing said.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes are hot, "I have about five minutes left."


    "Well. When you get to the hotel, don''t get out of the car. I''ll pick you up. "


    "Well."


    The taxi stopped at the door of the hotel. Ye Xi handed the fare to the driver and sat in the taxi waiting for Lu Jingxing. After a while, Lu Jingxing in an iron gray suit appeared in front of her, and ye Xi opened the door.


    "Song and song." Lu Jingxing holds Ye Xi''s arm and wraps her in his arms. He caresses her long hair with his big palm. He says softly in her ear, "are you scared?"


    Ye Xi shakes his head gently. "No."


    At first, she was really scared, but listening to him talking to her on the other side of the phone, it weakened her fear a lot.


    Lu Jingxing hugged her, not a very intimate hug, but a gentleman hug that ye Xi could accept.


    Lu Jingxing narrowed his eyes, glanced sharply at several black cars parked about 10 meters away from the hotel gate, and walked towards the hotel around Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Hotel Superior Suite.


    As soon as ye Xi rushed into the suite, he hugged the little man sitting on the sofa, no matter whether he wanted to or not, and kissed his little face, "honey, mami wants to die for you."


    Hibiscus year mouth corners straight, while enduring the leaves Xi side of the loathsome outstretched chubby little meat claws wipe her left saliva.


    Ye Xi had enough to kiss him. He picked up Jin Nian and sat on the sofa. He wanted to hold his skinny little face. He was so sad that he cried, "honey, why are you skinny?"


    It''s very interesting to ask that Jin Nian''s eyes turn white gracefully!


    Pucker up the eyebrows, take a picture of the paws of Yexi in Hibiscus year, turn over the dead fish''s eyes and look at Yexi with reproach, and don''t speak.


    Ye Xi''s mouth was drawn unnaturally, and his eyes twinkled, "honey, why do you look at Mami like this?"


    "Song An''an, do you have my son in your eyes?" Jin nianban with a small face full of meat, staring at Ye Xi seriously.


    "Of course, you are Mami''s sweetheart." Ye Xi touched Jin Nian with her nose.


    Jin Nian''s eyes suddenly red and her mouth shriveled.


    Ye Xi is startled, holding up his small face, "Honey......"


    The big black eyes of Geun Nian are covered with crystal clear water drops, the long eyelashes are wet and clattering, and the poor and cute little expression makes people can''t help but follow the red eyes.


    Ye Xi was so distressed that he immediately took his chubby body and stroked it in his arms. His voice was also hoarse. "Honey, it''s Mami, it''s not good..."


    In Ye Xi''s impression, the little guy doesn''t like to cry. He feels sad in front of her like he will cry next moment for the first time.


    Ye Xi knew that she couldn''t be contacted for two or three days this time, which must have scared the little guy.


    Looking at the little guy''s red eyes, ye Xi suddenly realized.


    Although the kid has a super high IQ and a mature mind than his peers, no matter how smart and mature he is, he is still less than two years old and relies on his parents. At the same time, he is also the most insecure child at this age.


    At this moment, ye Xi regretted killing himself.


    Holding the little guy, ye Xi wept and choked, but kissed his little face over and over again, silently expressing her apology.


    Jin Nian couldn''t see ye Xi crying. When she cried, he couldn''t help it.


    He frowned tightly, his big eyes flashed like obsidian, and he felt Ye Xi''s face, then went to wipe her tears, and his mouth opened several times, but he could not say a word of persuasion.Obviously, the little guy is just as bad at coaxing people as his father.


    Suddenly, the little guy inadvertently swept to the left corner of Ye Xi''s forehead and there was a light pink trace. Black run''s eyes suddenly widened. A little fat finger stroked to the corner of Ye Xi''s forehead, "Mami, are you hurt?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled with tears, holding Jin Nian''s warm little hand, and then he pulled away, "no, it''s OK, honey, mami accidentally scratched it."


    Before leaving Xiangcheng apartment, she was worried that Jin Nian would see it and tear off the gauze on her forehead.


    Don''t want to, or he found out!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Jin Nian found it.


    Ye Xi''s skin is very white. Even if there is a trace on his face, it will be easily seen.


    Moreover, the wound on the frontal horn of Yexi is the time to remove the scar and grow new flesh. The new flesh is pink, especially in the frontal horn.


    "Song An''an, why are you always so careless? How can I rest assured that you will go out alone next time! "


    Ye Xi cried, "I''m sorry, honey, I don''t want to."


    Crying again?


    Geun Nian had a headache. Little fat hand felt his forehead helplessly and frowned, "well, I won''t talk about you. Be careful later."


    "Well." Ye Xi nods.


    Geun Nian sighed and looked at Lu Jingxing, who had been calling from the balcony since he came in. He said softly, "Daddy, I need a medicine chest."


    Medicine chest?


    Lu Jingxing was stunned and came to him with concern. "What does Jin Nian want to do with the medicine chest? Are you hurt? "


    "I have not been injured for eight hundred years," he said


    The leaves droop lower.


    Since the little guy was born, he has never been hurt. There are no people who bump into Shenma. However, she is an adult. If she doesn''t come, she will fall in front of him.


    No way, she said she was flat foot!


    Lu Jingxing takes a step and looks at Ye Xi. Two seconds later, Lu Jingxing has no choice but to turn to the bedroom of the suite.


    When he came out, he had an extra medicine chest in his hand.


    Sitting on the sofa next to Ye Xi and Jin Nian, Lu Jingxing put the medicine box on the tea table in front of the sofa. When he opened the medicine box, he was stunned.


    Looking up at Ye Xi, "Song Dynasty, look up."


    Ye Xi looks up at him embarrassed.


    Lu Jingxing saw the wound on Ye Xi''s forehead at a glance.


    Cold eyes slightly a Lin, he took out from the medicine box disinfectant and cotton stick, tone light heavy, "how hurt?"


    Ye Xi looked at Jin Nian and whispered, "I fell."


    Lu Jingxing stopped talking. He tightened his lips, disinfected the wound of Ye Xi, and put on ointment.


    Ye Xi saw that his face sank a lot. He knew that he didn''t believe that she fell. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    "Have you seen all the people you want to see?" Put gauze on Ye Xi''s forehead and Lu Jingxing asked in a low voice.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are dim, and his mouth is bitter and astringent.


    When Lu Jingxing saw it, his eyebrows were closed? Not well? "


    Ye Xi''s throat was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. Looking at Lu Jingxing, his eyes were red.


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes lingered a little. He stared at Ye Xi for a while. He didn''t say anything. He got up, picked up the medicine box and walked towards the bedroom.


    Just as Lu Jingxing walked into the bedroom, ye Xibao''s mobile phone rang.


    I don''t know why, hearing the ring of the mobile phone, ye Xi''s heart suddenly rose to the top and sat still on the sofa.


    "Ann, you don''t answer the phone?" Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi strangely.


    Ye Xi just opened the bag and took out the mobile phone.


    When he saw that what was displayed on the mobile phone screen was a domestic landline number, ye Xi was stunned and hesitated for a moment before connecting the phone.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the cell phone was connected, a low magnetic male voice came.


    Ye Xi''s heart rate suddenly quickens. He holds the mobile phone''s finger tightly. The wriggling lip corner can''t squeeze out a word at last.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The man''s ending is slightly raised.


    Ye Xi swallowed his throat and said, "I......"


    "At home or out?" The man suddenly asked, with a soft voice, like talking to his beloved wife.


    Ye Xi''s heart was suddenly drowned in pain, and her breath was suddenly blocked in her lungs. She couldn''t lift it up. "I, I''m outside."


    There was a slight silence for a moment, then a slight smile, the voice line is still gentle and intoxicating, "where is it? I''ll pick you up for lunch, huh? "


    "No, no!" Ye Xi said in a sudden rush.


    "Why not?" From the beginning of the conversation, the man''s voice was incredibly warm and soft, and his good temper was frightening.

 C373

    As if, he already knew what kind, therefore, is calmly playing a cat and mouse game with her!


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Xi''s scalp numb, and the soles of his feet are chilly.


    Flustered between, leaf Xi brushed once, unexpectedly hang up mobile phone directly, still was in sofa a corner.


    Her move just landed at the bottom of Lu Jingxing''s eyes, which came out of her bedroom.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes, as cold as a pair of cold stars, are motionless and deep, coming towards Ye Xi and Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi in amazement, takes a puff of his mouth, and reaches out his little fat paw to touch Ye Xi''s forehead. "An''an, are you ok?"


    Cell phone offended her?!


    Ye Xi is also surprised when he throws out his mobile phone. His back is numb, and his brain automatically fills in someone''s gloomy expression at the moment. He is full of energy.


    Run panic''s big eyes stare at the cell phone lying in the corner of the sofa, as if waiting for it to ring again.


    But, no!


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and the cerebral cortex was still in a state of panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxing''s tall body is seated beside Ye Xi. His slender fingers twist Ye Xi''s cell phone and throw it aside. His clear and handsome face looks at his white face doubtfully.


    Ye Xi used the corner of his eyes to look at the mobile phone between his long fingers and shook his head


    Lu narrowed his eyes and put his mobile phone on the coffee table. "Do you have any questions about going back to France the day after tomorrow?"


    Ye Xi''s heart sank, and his eyes were clear. He quickly glanced at him with long black lashes. "This time you come to city B, you must have delayed a lot of things, right?"


    Lu Jingxing raises eyebrows, looks at Ye Xi gently with cold eyes, "want to hear the truth?"


    Ye Xi bit his lips. "I see."


    Lu Jingxing smiled and raised his hand to look at the expensive watch on his wristband. "It''s almost 12 o''clock, lunch, go out or order at the hotel?"


    Ye Xi is short of interest. "I don''t care."


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi''s gloomy side face, slightly conceals his black lashes, and looks at Jin Nian, "Jin Nian."


    Hibiscus year pursed the corners of her mouth, and her black and pure eyes narrowed, "outside!"


    When he got here, he ate the hotel food every day. He was tired of it!


    "Well, let''s eat out."


    Lu Jingxing rubbed the curls of Jin Nian''s hair, picked him up, held Jin Nian firmly in one strong arm, and held Ye Xi''s hand in the other hand, looking at her tenderly, "let''s go."


    Ye Xi looks at his big hand and earns unnaturally.


    But while she was earning, she realized that he had increased the strength of holding her hand.


    It won''t hurt her, but she can''t earn it.


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at him.


    Lu Jingxing, however, turned her eyes to look at the hibiscus year in her arms when she saw him.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped and he didn''t break free anymore. He got up and walked towards the door.


    However, when I got to the door, the mobile phone placed on the tea table by Lu Jingxing rang again.


    Lu Jingxing''s hand holding the doorknob stopped and looked at Ye Xi.


    Jin Nian also looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s cheek was pulled, and he was hard on his head when he didn''t hear the ring tone of his mobile phone


    Lu Jingxing and Jin Nian frowned at the same time and looked at Ye Xi with a little wordless expression.


    Ye Xi also felt that she was wonderful. She closed her eyes, turned around and went to the tea table. She picked up her mobile phone.


    Glancing at the caller ID timidly from the corner of her eyes, she saw that what was flashing on the screen was not the caller she was afraid of, but Gu Li''s name. Suddenly, ye took a breath and picked up her mobile phone. "Chestnut?"


    "Xiaoxi, Wuwu..." As soon as the voice of ancient chestnut came out, he began to sob.


    Ye Xi''s face turned. "Chestnut, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? "


    "Xiao Xi, come to the hospital quickly. No matter how late, you will never see me again." Gu Li reluctantly stops crying, especially solemnly.


    Ye Xi took a breath. "Chestnut, don''t scare me. What''s the meaning of never seeing you again?"


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ll tell you face to face." Guli said in a choked voice.


    "Good." When ye Xi saw her like this, her heart was heavy.


    Hung up the phone, ye Xi took the bag and walked quickly to Lu Jingxing and Jin Nian, in a quick voice, "Jingxing, I have something to go to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Lu Jingxing twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Xi nods and kisses on the face of Jin Nian, whose face has been pulled too long. I''m sorry, "honey, mami is in a hurry to go to the hospital. I can''t eat with you at noon. In the evening, mami will accompany you in the evening. "


    Jin Nian frowned and was not happy, but seeing ye Xi''s face anxious, he didn''t say anything sensible, just pinned his face to one side and put his chin on Lu Jingxing''s shoulder. He was unhappy.


    Ye Xi is upset, but Gu Li is not in the right mood. She is worried about what happened to her, so she pinches the little guy''s clenched fist again apologetically, and then looks at Lu Jingxing and goes out.Lu Jingxing watched her eagerly walking towards the elevator without stopping her.


    Just watching her step into the elevator, took out her cell phone, "demon, send someone to protect my wife."


    Put the mobile phone into his trousers, Lu Jingxing looked down at the hibiscus year that Yu Yu was leaning against in his arms, and touched the back of his head with a big hand, with a gentle tone, "not happy?"


    Jin Nian sighed, raised her head from Lu Jingxing''s shoulder, and looked at him with big black and white eyes. "Daddy, how about you?"


    Lu Jingxing stabbed his sharp heart, but kissed Jin Nian lovingly on the forehead. "We should understand Mami. If there is no urgent matter, mami will not leave Jin Nian."


    Jin Nian said, "so, you are not happy."


    Lu Jingxing chuckles, raises Yingyi''s eyebrows and admits generously, "OK, I admit."


    "Then, daddy, shall we go out to eat?" Jin Nian asked Lu Jingxing.


    Lu Jingxing pursed his lips and looked at Jin Nian''s eyes with real love. "Daddy listens to Jin Nian."


    "In fact, the food in the hotel is not bad."


    Lu Jingxing laughs, "Daddy immediately asks the hotel to deliver the meal."


    The eyes of the dead fish turn, "whatever."


    Lu Jingxing hooks his lips and turns back to the suite holding the golden year.


    Ye Xi hurried to the hospital. Before he could get in, he was stopped by the cold wind coming from nowhere.


    In the face of Ye Xi''s astonished and eager eyes, Leng Feng''s face was serious, and even said with a little solemnity, "madam, I must immediately talk to you about your friend''s current physical condition."


    Right now?!


    Ye Xi''s eyebrow and heart beat hard. Looking at his heavy and solemn expression, his heart sank rapidly.


    Cold wind eyebrows moved, turned to the dean''s room.


    Ye Xi''s face was white. He looked across the ward at Gu Li, who was sitting on the bed with swollen eyes and pale face. He was stunned. His heart sank and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    No more hesitation, hurry to catch up with the cold wind.

 C374

    "Dean Leng, what''s wrong with my friend''s body?" Ye Xi ran to the side of the cold wind with a slight trembling voice.


    Cold wind did not look at her, cold voice said, "first to my office, I and my wife detailed."


    Ye Xi''s heart was full of sweat, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    He was so solemn that she had to think.


    Originally five minutes'' journey, ye Xi felt that he had walked for fifty hours.


    Through the special care room outside the dean''s room, the cold wind stops about two or three steps away from the office door.


    Ye Xi looks at him doubtfully.


    Cold wind looked at the tight little face of Ye Xi and the anxious water eyes, and the eyes twinkled. Don''t open your eyes, "madam, you go in first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi froze, and her eyes were dazed.


    Cold wind squinted. "I''ll take the CT of the patient''s brain and analyze your friend''s situation with you in detail."


    Brain CT?


    Ye Xi is shocked. Is Gu Li''s condition related to brain injury?


    Ye Xi''s heart shakes again.


    Looking at the cold wind leaving, ye Xi turns to walk towards the dean''s room, and sees two special guards standing respectfully in the office.


    The light doubt flitted across the bottom of his eyes, thinking, why didn''t president Leng just ask his special nurse to take the brain CT image for him, but wanted to go there by himself?


    Doubt to doubt, ye Xi in the end did not think much.


    Go to the dean''s office with a heart.


    At the moment of opening the door of the dean''s room, ye Xi felt a dark wind coming from the office.


    Ye Xi''s back was cold. He stopped at the door of the room and looked at the office. He didn''t find anything else. He thought it was because the air conditioner in the office was too low.


    With a sigh of relief, ye Xi steps in. When he wants to close the door with his backhand, his wrist is suddenly buckled by a cold force.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi screamed with fear, and a heart almost sprang out of his throat.


    This handsome face is hard and cruel.


    The dark eyes are like a thousand year old cold blade under the ice lake in Antarctica, and the dark cold Yi shoots at her.


    Ye Xi''s heart and hair were cold, like falling ice cellar. He stared at the man in fear.


    Why is he here?


    Ye Xi''s ruddy eyes are the deep eyes of man''s flame.


    Ye Xi''s heart sank.


    She knew that he was angry.


    Hanging up on his phone is not enough to make him angry.


    He must have known by now that she had moved out of Xiangcheng apartment.


    Ye Xi is at a loss and at the same time afraid.


    She knew how terrible and heartless the man was when he got angry.


    Before she thought that when he loved her, if he was angry, he would make her feel that he didn''t love her at all, and ruthlessly let her despair and fear!


    Thinking of this, ye Xi''s face was white and a string of tears were pouring from her eyes.


    The nerve in Ye Xi''s brain suddenly stretched to the limit, at the moment when he cut down with a hand knife.


    Ye Xi lost consciousness.


    His face is like a man of Satan, his lips are cold, like a cruel demon without feelings.


    Compared with Ye Xi, who is in a mess, he is still the king of business.


    The man''s eyes are deep and cold, and he looks at the dark leaf on the sofa. His long black eyelashes are low and drooping.


    Then he picked her up.


    The petite and thin leaf Xi is as light as a piece of paper under his strong arm.


    And the weight of nothing on the arm finally makes the heavy pupil of a man''s cold soul emerge for a short time.


    Looking down at the woman in the eyes and arms, the man frowned shallowly and walked out of the dean''s room with her in his arms.


    Two special guards outside the dean''s room watched as the man came out holding Ye Xi. There was a flash of sympathy on the faces of the two girls, and their faces were pale and complicated.


    There are only a few cold instruments and a white bedspread operating table in the huge operating room with cold air.


    Leng Feng looks at the face of the cold man and puts the woman in his arms gently on the operating bed. His white face is so unpopular that he hesitates and looks at the man hesitantly. "Boss, do you really decide to do this?"


    Huo Yingting''s cold iron face had no expression. He gently hooked Ye Xi on the operating table into his arms and turned his back to the cold wind.


    When the cold wind came to light, he knew that he had made the final decision and that there was no room for maneuver.


    In fact, he knew that this man was not only powerful, but also domineering and powerful. How could he let others talk about his decisions.


    No more waste of breath, cold wind with sterile gloves, picked up a needle with special anesthetic injection.


    About ten minutes later, the cold wind said, "OK."


    Huo Yiting pressed his thin lips tightly and reached out to gently pull off the cloth on the left shoulder of Ye Xi.


    "Let''s go." Men''s voice line is particularly cold at this moment.The cold wind makes me feel cold on my back.


    Later, the cold wind held a round hole titanium alloy shell instrument in his hand, hesitated twice with the fingers of sterile gloves, and then started.


    At the moment when he touched his fingers, his eyes and tail clearly showed that some man''s eyebrows were heavy, and a thin lip was suddenly tightened.


    The cold wind took a breath in his heart, but he had to continue.


    In Ye Xi''s back shoulder, after locating the position, the cold wind pointed the round hole at Ye Xi, but he was about to pull the titanium trigger.


    The man who kept silent suddenly said, "are you sure this implant has no effect on her body?"


    Men deliberately stressed the three words "100%".


    Cold wind saw the man look quiet, also dare not careless, seriously answer, "this GPS positioning chip is recognized by the relevant medical institutions and can be implanted into the human body, will not have any impact on the human itself."


    The man lowered his black eyelashes and fixed his gaze on Ye Xi, who had closed his eyes in his arms. After a while, he said, "go on."


    Cold wind paused, nodded, pulled the trigger, and implanted a chip into Ye Xi''s left shoulder.


    All the way, ye Xi didn''t feel anything.


    Four hours later, ye Xi woke up to find that he was lying in a ward, and the memory before he fell asleep hit her like a flood.


    No one can hurt more than a loved one.


    Sometimes even a little harsh words can make each other sad and painful, not to mention he ignored her wishes.


    Tears burst out of his eyes, and ye Xi could hardly control his sadness and burst into tears.


    But just before she could not help crying, a cold and deep male voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Still hurt?"


    Ye Xi''s face was pale with fright. His eyes were wide with tears, and he looked back in fear.


    Ye Xi''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably when he saw the handsome man sitting on the chair stool in front of her hospital bed with thin eyebrows and eyes.


    As if the man didn''t realize Ye Xi''s panic and fear, he put down his long legs gracefully and leaned forward. A big hand with elegant bones brushed Ye Xi''s sideburns gently.


    Deep as the sea, the mysterious double pupil looks at Ye Xi''s eyes, which are afraid of the pupil''s straight contraction. The thin lips with cool color are pursed, and the voice is clear and elegant.


    Ye Xi''s brow and heart were wrinkly and hard, and tears kept falling.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Cruel to her is him, and now show concern for her why?


    Huo Yingting got up and sat on the edge of Ye Xi''s bed. He flicked the tears off Ye Xi''s long eyelashes with his cool finger belly. His deep eyes were always locked.


    Ye Xi opened his hand angrily. His throat was filled with bitterness. His eyes were red and angry. Looking at Huo Yingting, his voice was broken and hoarse, which was heartbreaking. "I don''t want to see you now!"


    Huo Yiting''s eyes sank, his deep and sharp facial lines became cold, his slender fingers brushed the lips of Ye Xi, and finally fell on her chin. His voice was extremely light and relaxed, just like what he did to her, which was nothing at all. Qingqing said, "angry with me?"


    Ye Xi hears his voice, which is still pleasant, and his heart aches with anger. "You, you go, I don''t want to, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Huo Yingting stared at her.


    "Woo You go Wuwu...... "


    Ye Xi admits that at this moment, she hates him and his indifferent attitude. She hates that he forced her to do that before. She hates him, his tyranny, his coldness and his coldness. She hates him so much, but still loves him!


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi covers his eyes with the back of his hand.


    Forced crying, but also to see people scared, for fear that she cried next moment will not be angry.


    Huo''s long eyebrows are closed tightly, and his thin lips are pressed in a straight line.


    In the end or reach out and hold the little woman in her arms.


    "Don''t touch me, I hate you..."


    The green tendons of Huo Yingting''s forehead beat fiercely, unable to bear it, and hugged her.

 C375

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes widened, his brain stopped turning for a moment, his body was stiff, and he looked at the man in front of him in fear.


    They looked at each other like this, one with dark eyes, the other with anger, the other with panic.


    For more than ten seconds, ye Xicai suddenly returned to his mind, frowning and struggling again.


    Huo Yingting''s face sank, and his eyes stared at her sternly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was so ashamed that she wanted to cry. She let down her long black lashes and choked.


    Huo Fanting squints.


    Ye Xi takes a cold breath and looks up at the man.


    Huo Yiting looked at Ye Xi with deep eyes, but there was a dangerous fire in his eyes.


    Ye Xi''s face was pale with fear, and he looked at him pitifully.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes shrunk, his voice line was tight and hoarse, "the last chance."


    Ye Xi bit his lips and stared at him with tears in his eyes.


    How could he force her like this?


    He knows exactly what she wants to say, doesn''t he?


    He forced her so!


    A choking voice came out of her throat, with a low, gnat like voice, "I''m wrong."


    Huo''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and he stares at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi looks at him. "I''m wrong. Can you let me go and let me go?"


    Let her go?


    Huo Fanting clearly felt a sharp pain in the position of the heart.


    He looked at Ye Xi, Xiao Xi''er, this life, no way!


    Thin lips lift a curve of bloodthirsty cold charm, and once again hold her in her arms.


    "Don''t be silly, you know, I can''t let you go."


    Ye Xi''s heart is sluggish, and his eyes are dim. "Why?"


    Huo Yingting gently put his forehead on Ye Xi''s, "fool, I said I''m responsible for you. All my life, you are the woman of Huo Fanting. "


    "Why?" Ye Xi cried and asked, "what woman do you want? Why me? If it''s because of responsibility, then you don''t have to, I said, I don''t care whether you are responsible or not. We''ve only known each other for a few days. Why don''t you just let me go? "


    In Ye Xi''s cognition, there is no memory about her. He has known her only for six days.


    Six days is not enough for one person to like another, so she can''t find a reason. He has to keep her by his side.


    Why is it her?


    He also wanted to know why she was the only one, and no one else could match her!


    Huo Yanting pulled at the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes carelessly, "because only you meet my taste."


    Ye Xi froze.


    Ye Xi shivered with shame and indignation, and said, "I don''t understand!"


    "Is it? I guess I didn''t express myself clearly enough. " Huo Yingting lowered his head and stared at Ye Xi''s eyes. "Only you can make me feel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s stunned eyes.


    What did he say?


    Only she


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly surged to complexity, and her inexpressible frustration made her tighten her eyebrows.


    Huo Yingting stares at Ye Xi''s small face, and gains the emotions in her face and eyes one by one.


    At the moment when his lips fell, ye Xi shrank his neck in fright and looked at him with big black eyes.


    After wriggling for several times, the white lips began to open low, "if this is what you do to me..."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes in embarrassment. "In fact, you don''t have to leave me by your side. You can, you can..."


    "What can I do?" Huo Yiting''s eyes were still, and he glanced over a sharp edge and chuckled.


    Ye Xi''s face is red, "you can go to some treasure and make one according to the shape you like Doll... "


    She bit the last few words very lightly. I''m afraid it would not be easy to hear them if Huo Fanting was not so close to her.


    And ye Xi finish saying this, the first feeling is that he has become bad!


    Ears red, leaf Xi hung his head, a pair of small hands intertwined, dare not look at the head of the man.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes flashed a variety of complex emotions, his cold face twitched faintly, and he looked at Ye Xi with disbelief.


    This girl, who disappeared in two years, has become so bold and unrestrained that she has asked him to make it


    The corner of the lip is not steady. Huo Yiting''s eyes are light and heavy. He points to lift Ye Xi''s chin.


    Ye Xi hides and dare not face him.


    Huo Fanting saw a slight pause and a bad smile.


    Long fingers raised her chin in a sort of insolence.


    The line of vision is quiet however sweep her little face of red drop blood, raise long eyebrow way, "this attention is good, can try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at the man strangely. Is he really going to do that?


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi carefully and said in a mellow voice, "I''ll let them make it for me according to your appearance then."

 C376

    Ye Xi''s heart is so disordered that she can''t look like a red face with a deep sense of shame.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were suddenly dark, and his voice was hoarse as if it was from another person. The heavy sound was heard in Ye Xi''s ear, "besides, I don''t like a dead fish, besides..."


    "Enough, enough, don''t, don''t say..."


    Ye Xi''s voice trembled with shame, with a thick nasal sound, especially regretted saying that he had asked him to buy a doll, especially the feeling that he had worked hard to dig a hole, but finally pushed himself to bury his own guilt.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me to order it? I''m just talking to you about my request, and I''ll hear from you by the way. "


    Huo Fanting stared at Ye Xi coldly, with a tone of indifference.


    "I have no opinion." Ye Xinna said.


    "Ah I don''t mind if I make you look like you? " Huo Fanting lowered his eyes and his long fingers casually picked up a wisp of curly hair from the leaf and twined it around his fingertips.


    Ye Xi bit his lips. After a silence, he whispered, "if you make me look like me, you can let me go. Then I No problem. "


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, there was a sharp pain on his scalp.


    Wrinkle tight small nose, leaf sets tiny indignant lift Mou to see to Huo fan ting.


    * but when his eyes met his deep cold eye, the heart of the leaf fell, and it was a head of anxiety.


    No problem, good one no problem!!!


    How deep is the arc of Huo''s mouth, how strong is his anger.


    What is the reason for her to avoid him?


    That''s right.


    Two years ago, he hid his identity from her, so she didn''t trust him and rejected him. At that time, she wanted to escape him!


    Because of an identity, she turned a blind eye to his sincerity.


    Two years ago, in a traffic accident, he thought that she was no longer in this world. She would not understand the pain of bone erosion, let alone understand it.


    But he was deeply impressed. Until this moment, when the picture flashed in his mind, he still deeply felt the feeling of heartache and hopeless emptiness.


    After more than three months of drunk life and death, Huo chengshang hated how much he was still alive when he was sent to the hospital by several people.


    She didn''t experience the pain of every cell, every pore, every breath and every viscera.


    So she must not know, after recovering that memory, how ecstatic and happy he was when she was still alive, and she would not know how much he hated her!


    He was in pain when he lost her. How hateful he is now!


    But no one knows better than himself. The reason why this hatred is so strong is just because he loves more and deeply!


    What''s funny is that even if he cherishes her as his life, he can''t change the fact that she Don''t want him!


    She just wanted to run away from him!


    But this time, how can he tolerate her to run away again!?


    Cruelty, it doesn''t matter if he sees her suffering beside him. He didn''t want to bear the experience of losing her two years ago!


    So she had no choice but to stay with him!


    The deep pupils of bigotry pass by.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restroom of the ward, ye Xi''s eyes moistened, staring at himself in the mirror.


    When her heart beat fast, ye Xi pressed her lower lip tightly, and her long eyelashes, as thick as ink fans, hesitated twice. Finally, she slipped the cloth on her left shoulder to her arm with her hands.


    Turn your left shoulder to the mirror.


    Leaf Xi light frowns, not from lean toward the mirror near, this just see that wipe ink color.


    Close the lower lip, ye Xi extended his hand and stroked the ink.


    She doesn''t remember the existence of such a trace on her body.


    Thinking of the man''s kiss just now, ye Ximei''s heart beat. Did he get it for her while she was sleeping?


    But why doesn''t she feel at all?


    Ye Xi drops her eyelashes in confusion. A few seconds later, she looks up at the black poppy again.


    Looking carefully, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The ink poppy at the bottom of her eyes looks more and more like a word.


    "Ting" in a special font!


    Breathing hard a stop, ye Xi stared at the mirror printed in her "court" word, eyes, gradually by the red mist.


    Ye Xi comes out of the bathroom. The accident is that the man is no longer there. Instead, he sits on the sofa in the cold wind.


    Ye Xi looked at the cold wind doubtfully, and almost subconsciously asked in a low voice, "what about him?"


    After asking, ye Xicai reflected what he asked.


    A little heat on the face, leaf Xi pursed lips unnaturally.


    The cold wind didn''t seem to notice Ye Xi''s uneasiness. He said freely, "the eldest brother has something to leave."


    Ye Xi looks down and nods.


    At the next moment, ye Xi raised his head sharply again, and hurriedly walked to the cold wind anxiously, "cold president, my friend''s situation..."Before ye Xi finished speaking, he listened to the cold wind and looked at her quietly. He said calmly, "madam, your friend is OK. You can take your friend out of the hospital now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned, staring at the cold wind and murmuring, "but what brain CT did you say just now?"


    Cold wind frowns, don''t look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows and heart leaped. He seemed to understand something for a moment. He was annoyed and stared at the cold wind angrily with a red face. "So, my friend has nothing at all. Brain CT doesn''t exist at all. It''s just a trick you led me to the hospital from the beginning to the end."


    The cold wind picked up the eyebrows and didn''t speak, but the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and scalding. It was clearly the default.


    Ye Xi was so angry that he almost jumped. A fire rushed to his head. "How can you do this? Especially you, you are the president of kW hospital. How can you make fun of the patients in your hospital? Do you know she''s scared to death by you? "


    The cold wind is totally out of place. "So what?"


    So what?


    Ye Xi''s blood rushed to the tip of his tongue, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak a word.


    Simply do not say!


    He gave him a bad look and walked quickly out of the ward.


    "Madam..."


    When ye Xigang came to the door, the voice of cold wind came from behind.


    Ye Xi steps a meal, small face is angry not to retreat, resentful turn head stare at him.


    Cold wind stood up from the sofa, his eyes were always cold. "I shouldn''t have been talkative about some things, but cold wind had to remind my wife not to provoke the boss. Because the consequences of angering the eldest brother are not what you can bear, madam. "


    Ye Xi''s ruddy eyes are fixed on the cold wind, and her pale lips are wriggling slightly. But in the end, ye Xi doesn''t say anything, just the bitterness of her eyes, which can''t be covered. She turns to walk out of the ward.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xi''s departure, the cold wind quickly flashed a dark taboo.


    As soon as ye Xiyi came into Gu Li''s ward, he saw that Gu Li had shrunk himself into a ball and covered himself from head to foot with a white quilt.


    Although she was a man with a delicate skeleton, she now curled up in the quilt, which was even smaller.


    Watching the quilt shaking slightly, ye Xi couldn''t bear it.


    Three or two steps to sit in front of Gu Li''s hospital bed, reaching out to pull Gu Li''s quilt.


    "Beautiful nurse, you really don''t care about me, I just want to be quiet Besides, don''t ask me who I am quietly. "


    Ye Xi pulls the quilt''s finger and listens to her voice with thick nasal sound. She is sad and can''t help laughing.


    Slightly took a breath, ye Xi pulled down the quilt on Gu Li.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xigang pulled off the quilt and Gu Li sat up from the hospital bed. His red and swollen eyes stared angrily and despairingly.


    Ye Xi hissed and his neck shrank. He stared at Gu Li with big eyes, waiting for her to get angry.


    However, Gu Li stared at Ye Xi for a few seconds.


    All of a sudden, he rushed to Ye Xi, hugged her neck, and cried, "Xiao Xi, you finally come, Wuwu..."


    Ye Xi feels guilty. She was supposed to come at noon. As a result, it''s evening now.


    I''m sorry, I''m late, but


    Ye Xi paused, holding Gu Li''s shoulder and pulling her out of her arms. He looked at her apologetically. "Chestnut, in fact, you''re not in any condition at all. The doctor said..."


    "Xiaoxi, please don''t comfort me. Wuwu, Dean Leng showed me the brain CT picture himself. He said that because of the accident, my head was bruised and bleeding, and the congestion was all concentrated in my brain. He also said that I probably had a few months to live. Ye Xiaoxi, Wuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is so angry that he bites his teeth. Cold wind is a wicked ghost!!

 C377

    Gu Li looked at Ye Xi pitifully at sunset. "Ye Xiaoxi, you may not believe that when I was in senior three, I went to a fortune teller who lived near the eunuch temple. I was originally going to ask for the success of the college entrance examination, but the God let me go as soon as he saw me. I didn''t want to be counted for my life or death."


    "I''m not convinced. Why does everyone give me the calculation, but I won''t. I was so angry that I lifted his fortune telling table. He couldn''t help telling me that I was short-lived and could not live to be twenty-three Wuwu I still don''t believe it. As a result, I can''t live to be twenty-three...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihan, isn''t this really her own story?


    "Ye Xiaoxi, can I ask you something?" Gu Li sniffed twice and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s cheek shakes.


    "When I die..."


    "Stop!"


    "Ye Xiaoxi......"


    "Stop!" Ye Xi covers her mouth with a headache.


    Crystal tears fell on the back of her hand.


    Ye Xi''s back shocked, and he looked at the ancient chestnut.


    I saw her looking at her, praying for silence.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear it. He let go of his mouth, slipped his hands off her shoulder, grasped her cool hands, and stared at her eyes. "Chestnut, I just went to see President Leng. President Leng told me that you are not in any way, and you can leave the hospital now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li was stunned. "But..."


    Ye Xi frowns, sorry to squeeze Gu Li''s hand. In the end, Gu Li is also responsible for scaring her.


    She''s the one who got her in trouble!


    "Li Zi, President Leng told me that the brain CT picture he showed you was wrong. Everything he told you was based on the brain CT picture. In fact, your brain CT image shows the same as that of normal people, so it''s misdiagnosis! " Ye Xi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient chestnut is stupefied, the eyes full of tears look straight at Ye Xi, the expression is silly.


    Ye Xi purses her lips with worry, "chestnut......"


    "Damn it, it''s so wicked! What kind of hospital is this? I think it''s scary hospital! No, I can''t just let it go. I cried all day long. Now tell me that NIMA is wrong and misdiagnosed! Play with me! "


    Gu Li was full of energy, jumped out of the hospital bed and walked towards the door of the ward with his sleeve pulled up angrily.


    Ye Xi breathed, too late to think about it. He held Gu Li from behind. "Chestnut, calm down, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down! I''m not sick. I''m almost scared by him! It''s just too bullying. It''s just a mistake. Do you think it''s over? No apologies, no appeasements. NIMA didn''t even show her face. Did she bully me! Ye Xiaoxi, let go. Ouch, I''m so angry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Ye Xi''s face.


    Auntie, you also know that you are angry!


    "Ye Xiaoxi, I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for their director''s absence, I would not have even their broken hospital today."


    Out of kW hospital, Gu Li''s face was red, and he was embarrassed to look at Ye Xi, and said hard.


    Ye Xi endures a smile and nods solemnly, "I know I know."


    As a matter of fact, kW hospital is the most expensive private hospital in B city. One night''s bed fee is more than 100000. Gu Li stayed for three nights, plus her medical expenses, it can be simply calculated as nearly 600000.


    Leng Feng didn''t know if he had expected Gu Li would go to him for accounting or how.


    Before Guli went to find him, she asked her special guard to tell Guli.


    In order to express the apology of misdiagnosis in the hospital, Gu Li''s medical fee, bed fee and so on are all exempted.


    Ancient chestnut was directly bombed by 600000 yuan.


    When the reaction comes, how to return the bottom gas to find the cold wind!


    But with good face, he turned around and walked away.


    At this time, special care and considerate to find a step for Gu Li, told her that the cold is not in the hospital.


    You can''t go down without steps.


    We know that Junjie''s Gu Xiaoli children''s boots have gone through the discharge formalities with Ye Xi.


    Suddenly his arm was hit. Ye Xi was shocked and looked at Gu Li.


    Ancient chestnut shrivels mouth, "you want to smile, smile, don''t hold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart was already laughing, but he kept calm in his face and blinked at her purely, "what''s laughing? Is there anything funny? "


    Gu Li pulls out the corner of his eye, and he laughs first. He reaches out his hand and holds Ye Xi''s arm. The little sister, who has experienced more life and death feelings together, leaves the hospital jokingly.


    The ancient Li family is a traditional small courtyard, hidden in a quiet street behind the bustling city.


    Here, ye Xi came to university many times. Most of the people in the streets know each other. They treat each other warmly and simply. The smile on each face is real and pure.


    Different from the competitive environment of chasing each other in the city, here seems to be another paradise without competitive disturbance.Every time he came, ye Xi felt very calm and reassured. All the troubles were easily dispelled by the sincere smile on everyone''s face.


    Gu Li greeted the people in the street with a bright smile, and ye Xi nodded politely with a smile.


    Entering the gate of Guli''s house, Guli''s father and mother are wearing casual training clothes, holding a long sword to compete in the yard.


    Picture, warm!


    Ye Xi and Gu Li see each other and smile.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Gu Li''s bright voice came out.


    Gu Ma stopped immediately and walked towards Gu Li with a sword.


    Gu Li looks at the sword in Gu Ma''s hand in horror and hides behind Ye Xi. "Ma, tiger poison doesn''t eat yet! What are you doing? "


    "I''m afraid your blood will stain my sword, so let''s save your life first!" she said


    "Gimmicks..." Gu liyile, flashing from behind Ye Xi, clapped Ye Xi''s shoulder with one hand, "Mom and Dad, look who this is?"


    Gupa and Guma look at Ye Xi at the same time.


    Ye Xi''s face is slightly red. He bumps Gu Li''s waist with his elbow. He looks at Gu Ma''s Gu PA and says, "good Gu PA, good aunt."


    "Ah Xiaoxi, it''s you? " Gu Ma was shocked to see the sword crash to the ground. She covered her mouth and looked at Ye Xi in shock.


    Ancient dad set his eyebrows, walked forward quickly, and scanned Ye Xi from top to bottom.


    The identity of Ye Xi seems certain.


    Ancient Dad took a breath and looked at Ye Xi with sigh. "Xiaoxi, is it really you?"


    Ye Xi knew that the reason why they saw her so surprised was that in their cognition, she was no longer in the world.


    Eyes slightly red, leaf Xi pursed his lips and looked at the ancient father and mother, throat slightly choked, "ancient father and mother, long time no see."


    Ancient mother returned to God, eyes moist came to Ye Xi in front of her, gently reached out to embrace her, tone pity, "children, welcome back."

 C378

    The words of ancient mother made Ye Xi burst into tears.


    Back to embrace the ancient mother, ye Xi has a sour heart.


    That, how she hoped, was what her mother said to her.


    But she''s back, she''s gone, she can''t find her!


    "Xiao Xi, tell Gu Ma where have you been in the past two years? Your father and mother thought you were... "


    In the hall, Gu Ma kindly took Ye Xi''s hand and sat on the sofa, asking with concern.


    Ye Xi smiles and her eyes are always red. "Guma, I have been in France for two years. I''m sorry I haven''t been able to come back to see you and gupa in the past two years. "


    "Silly child, you are good." Gu Ma said, suddenly saw the gauze on Ye Xi''s forehead, and said, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong with your forehead? Injured? "


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, and the corner of his eyes pointed at Gu Li, who had pinned his face to one side, and looked at Gu Ma and said, "it''s OK, Gu Ma, but accidentally fell."


    Gu Ma knew that she had flat feet. Hearing that she had fallen, she doubted him and patted her hand angrily. "You child, the wrestling problem hasn''t been corrected?"


    Ye Xi is embarrassed to smile. He looks at Gu PA sitting on the sofa on the other side. "Gu Ma, Gu PA, how are you these two years?"


    "Gu Ma and Gu PA are very good..." Gu Ma said, gouging out her eyes, and Gu Li said, "if someone lets us two old and young people fuck snacks, then your Gu PA and I will be better."


    Ye Xi loses his smile.


    Guli said, "Mom, I know you''re talking about me. Don''t say my name to someone else."


    Gu Ma stared at her, but she didn''t say the lesson.


    Ancient dad''s majestic voice came out, "how can I talk to your mother? Are there any rules? "


    Gu Li drew a corner of her mouth, not daring to challenge her father''s prestige. She said to Gu Ma reluctantly, "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Gu Ma looks at Gu PA sweetly.


    Old dad picked his eyebrows.


    Ancient chestnut turns white eyes.


    All my husband and wife are still showing their love in front of her. That''s enough!!


    Ye Xi comes to Gu Ma''s ear. "Gu Ma, Gu PA is very kind to you."


    Gu Ma''s face turned into a flower with a smile, and she said, "that''s, like when..."


    "Heroes don''t mention their bravery!" The demolition of ancient chestnut.


    Gu Ma''s face is green. She looks at Gu PA wrongly, "husband, look at your daughter!"


    The old father scowled and stared at the old chestnut. "What about the mother''s cotton padded jacket?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s three people were stunned. They only felt that the ancient father said this sentence seriously, which was particularly gratifying.


    Then all three of them burst into laughter.


    Ancient dad deliberately stretched his lips. He would not tell them that he just did it on purpose!


    Several people smiled for a while, Gu Ma suddenly accepted the smile, looked at Gu Li in surprise, "daughter, what are you doing with a hat at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient chestnut and ye Xi stay at the same time.


    Gu Li''s head is still bound with gauze, which can''t be removed temporarily.


    When he came back, Gu Li was afraid that the two old people at home were worried, so he bought a hat to wear on his head.


    Ancient dad also cast a puzzled glance at ancient chestnut.


    Ancient Chestnut''s back was numb, and his hand unconsciously grasped the brim of his hat. "I forgot to take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ma stared at her, and the eyes were clear. Now your mother and I remind you that you can take it now.


    Ye Xi saw Gu Li''s face was stiff, and hurriedly took Gu Ma and said, "Gu Ma, I suddenly thought that I have something else to do. Another day..."


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, then he said with a grin, "I''ll see you and gupa another day."


    With that, ye Xi stands up from the sofa.


    Gu PA and Gu ma call ye Xi to say goodbye suddenly, and they all look at Ye Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s dark. What else can I do for you? This, this meal hasn''t been eaten yet. " The ancient mother is not willing to pull the leaf Xi.


    Gu Li has few friends. The only one who has ever come to their home is Ye Xi.


    And ye Xi is quiet and lovely. Both Gu Ma and Gu PA like her very much.


    In the past two years, Gu Li has been busy with her work. When she is on holiday, she stays at home and doesn''t communicate with others.


    Gu PA and Gu Ma are worried when they see Gu Li like this.


    It''s not like the life a little girl in her early twenties should live. The old people are better than her!


    So when ye Xi comes back safely, Gu PA and Gu Ma are really happy. They also hope that ye Xi''s return can change the life state of Gu Li''s super house.


    Seeing that the sofa was not hot, she shouted to leave. Gu Ma was very reluctant.


    "Gu Ma, I really have something to do today. Besides, I will visit often if I have a chance in the future. " Ye Xi comforted and hugged Gu ma.


    "You child..." Guma sighs.


    Ancient dad frowned, thought for a moment, then looked at Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, where do you live now when you go back to B city?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxi, where do you live now?" Ancient mother also looked at Ye Xi and asked.Ye Xi looked at the two people respectively and said with a smile, "I''m staying in the hotel for the time being."


    As soon as ye Xi finished speaking, she saw the color of pity in her eyes.


    Ye Xi did not understand the frown.


    Gu Ma takes a sniff and grasps Ye Xi''s arm heavily Xiaoxi, staying in a hotel is not a long-term plan. Gu Ma knows that you have no relatives in city B. After that, gupa and Guma are your relatives, and Guma and gupa''s home is your home. Listen to Gu Ma, move out of the hotel and stay at Gu Ma''s house. "


    Ye Xi was moved. "Thank you, Guma."


    Gu Ma looks at Gu PA.


    Old dad said to Ye Xi, "old dad has no classes tomorrow. Tomorrow, old dad will go to the hotel and move your things to old dad''s house. Then you will live with chestnuts."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "Thank you, Dad."


    After a pause, ye Xi looks aside and doesn''t speak. She looks at her ancient chestnut in silence.


    Ancient chestnut drooped his eyes and stirred his hands.


    She knew she was going back to France.


    She couldn''t bear her, so when her parents said that, she didn''t open her mouth.


    When ye Xi saw her like this, she pulled off the corner of her mouth and took a deep breath to look at Gu ma. Just as she was about to speak, Gu Ma suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, have you seen your mother?"


    Ye Xi''s heart was suddenly astringent, the ruddy fundus of his eyes was falling down uncontrollably, and his voice choked heavily. "Gu Ma, my mother seems to have moved, I, I can''t find her..."


    Moving?


    Gu Ma was shocked. She looked serious and looked at Gu PA.


    Gu Ma raised her voice and looked at Ye Xi in a complicated way. "Xiao Xi, did you say your mother moved?"


    She didn''t know that Xu Qiu had already


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Ma and Gu PA wrong, and her heart is shocked. She holds her breath and looks at Gu Ma and nods, "I''ve found them all. The apartment has I found them all, but the doors were locked, so I thought they were moving... "


    Gu Ma suddenly gathered her eyebrows and held Ye Xi''s hand heavily. Her voice was a little anxious and angry. "Xiao Xi, your mother didn''t move at all, but..."

 C379

    "Mom..." Before Gu Ma finished, Gu Li frowned and said, "I''ll take Xiao Xi out."


    With that, Gu Li got up and took Ye Xi and walked out.


    Gu Ma looked at the backs of the two people in disbelief, and a sigh stuck in her throat.


    "Chestnut, what do you mean my mother didn''t move?" Once out of the courtyard, ye Xi asked anxiously, pulling the ancient chestnut.


    Gu Li looks at Ye Xi in a complicated way, her lips wriggle twice, and suddenly gets upset. "Xiao Xi, actually we don''t know whether Xu''s mother moved or left B city, or..."


    After scratching his head, Gu Li took Ye Xi''s arm and pulled forward, "in a word, we are the same as you. We don''t know where Xu''s mother is now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Xi purses tight lip, a heartbeat is messy, suspicious looking at ancient chestnut.


    Ancient chestnut is wringing eyebrow, hang head but did not say a word again.


    In this way, she aggravates Ye Xi''s doubts and uneasiness.


    Gu Li takes Ye Xi out of the street, watches Ye Xi take a taxi and leave, then turns around and returns to the courtyard thoughtfully.


    Once entering the gate, she was grabbed by Gu ma.


    Gu Li was shocked and looked at Gu ma. "Ma, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What else do I want to ask you? " Gu Ma stares at Gu Li. "I ask you, why don''t you tell Xiao Xi that her mother is no longer there?"


    The old chestnut heart a heavy, frown deeper, "Ma, in this world, small Xi only Xu mother a family member, if she knows Xu mother already not in, how do you let her live?"


    Gu Li said finally, already choked.


    The ancient mother''s lips wriggled slightly, and her eyes flashed, "daughter, you can''t hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime."


    "As long as you can." Ancient chestnut worries.


    Gu Ma frowned and patted Gu Li''s arm. "You kids, you just want to be too simple and immature."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gu Li felt the arm hurt by Gu ma.


    Gu Ma was a little annoyed and stared at Gu Li. "Have you ever thought that if one day Xiao Xi knew you were hiding something so big from her, would she blame you? Xu Qiu is her mother. Should she be filial for her as a daughter? For two years, she didn''t even go to the memorial ceremony in front of Xu Qiu''s grave. Xu Qiu was lying there alone, desolate or not? If you think about Xiaoxi''s temperament, if you know later that Xu Qiu is no longer alive, what will become of her sadness and guilt? "


    Gu Ma sighed and her eyes were red. "I''m sorry for Xu Qiu. There are no people left. I''ve been lying alone in the cold and cold place for two years. I don''t even have anyone to visit..."


    "Mom..." Guli choked. "You, stop talking."


    The kind-hearted Gu Ma shook her head, wiped the moist eyes, and looked at Gu Li cautiously, "daughter, please change your position and think about it. If it''s not her mother now..."


    "Mom!" Guli couldn''t stand to cry, "I''m angry!"


    The old mother''s mouth corners show helpless smile, hateful way, "you look at you, even mother analogy you can''t stand. If mother died for two years and was concealed in the drum, you will not be crazy until you know that day? "


    Guli''s tears are almost falling down. She hugs her. "Mom, stop talking. I can''t stand it. You can''t leave me all your life."


    Gu Ma pinched her daughter''s arm. "You ah, mom knows you are worried about Xiaoxi, afraid she can''t bear it. But there are some things that she has to take responsibility for. As a child, it is a pity that her mother is not around when she dies. If it took years for her to know that she had always thought her mother was gone, that regret and pain would be multiplied. Daughter, Xiaoxi has the right to know her mother''s situation. None of us has the right to hide it from her, even if the starting point is for her good. Do you know what mother means? "


    Gu Li tears away, hugs Gu Ma more tightly, nods.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening for ye Xi to return to the Royal Palace Hotel.


    When he came to the door of the hotel room, ye Xi found that the door was open. He was slightly stunned, and then went in.


    Lu Jingxing and Jin Nian share the two ends of the sofa. One is busy working with a laptop and the other is reading a French comic book with great interest. It seems that they didn''t notice her return.


    Ye Xi closes the door of the hotel, and without saying a word, goes to Jin Nian and sits down. He silently holds Jin Nian in his lap, lowers his head and kisses his curly hair on his small head.


    The action of long fingers hitting the keyboard made Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes slowly move away from the computer screen and look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi felt his sight, long eyelashes flickering, and looked up at him.


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi''s sad eyes. His thin lips close twice, but he doesn''t say anything. Then he locks his eyebrows, drops his neck, puts his fingertips down, and continues to hit the keyboard.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled. He looked down and looked up at her with big black eyes.


    Ye Xi smiled at him, but the smile seemed to be full of worries. He touched his face. "Have you had dinner?"


    Jin Nian nodded, put the comic book on the sofa aside, put two fleshy little arms around Ye Xi''s neck, and put the little face in Ye Xi''s arms.Ye Xi''s heart was so soft that he hugged the little guy in his arms. His face was so warm that he kissed him on his white brow.


    At nine o''clock sharp, ye Xi washes and washes for Jin Nian, covers the quilt for him, and kisses his face gently, "good night, honey."


    Jin Nian holds Ye Xi''s thumb.


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, immediately sat at his bedside, another hand touched his forehead, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mami, I allow you to sleep with me today." Jin Nian raised his eyebrows, waxy and waxy.


    Ye Xi was stunned, and looked at the little red faced figure on the bed in surprise. He smiled, "is the sun coming out to the west?"


    Jin Nian''s stare at her, hum, "don''t want to forget."


    "No, no, I would, especially." Ye Xi laughs and brushes his small face with cheek at the tip of his nose.


    Hibiscus closed her long black lashes.


    Ye Xi listened to his even snoring. He knew that he was asleep, so he took his little hand and put it on his lips to kiss. He adjusted the air conditioning temperature of the side bedroom to normal temperature, and left the bedroom.


    From the side of the suite, ye Xi saw Lu Jingxing standing on the balcony to talk on the phone, and quietly stood in the living room waiting for him.


    Lu Jingxing''s slender body is leaning against the railings with long legs folded lightly, and his cold eyes are staring at Ye Xi.


    I guess Ye Xi has something to say. After saying something to that end, I ended the conversation and walked towards Ye Xi.

 C380

    When ye Xi saw him coming, he straightened his back slightly.


    Lu Jingxing stood in front of her, his hands in his leisure trouser pocket gracefully. There was a flash of soft light in his cold eyes, and his voice was warm and cool. "What''s up?"


    Ye Xi blinked and nodded.


    Lu Jingxing picks up his eyebrows, walks to the suite wine cabinet with long legs, takes out a bottle of red wine and two glasses, goes to the long table in front of the sofa, puts the glasses on the long table, opens the red wine, and leads the two glasses into half a glass of red wine respectively.


    Take up two glasses of red wine, Lu Jingxing gently stops at Ye Xi in situ.


    Ye Xi pursed his lower lip and walked towards him.


    Lu Jingxing handed a glass of red wine to Ye Xi. "It was brought from France on a special trip."


    Ye Xi hesitated and took over the red wine.


    France is the world''s famous holy land of red wine. Rao is Ye Xi who does not drink alcohol. In the past two years in France, he also fell in love with French red wine.


    The wine is mellow and astringent, but slightly sweet and mellow.


    She likes drinking, but she never drinks.


    Lu Jingxing slightly hooked his lips, did not touch the cup with Ye Xi, and gently shook the red liquid in the cup, then shook his head and drank it up.


    Ye Xi''s eyes shrunk, and the tight corners of his mouth were even tighter.


    Lu Jingxing poured himself another half glass of red wine, sat on the sofa, raised his long right eyebrow, and curled up his eyes to stare at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and went to the sofa opposite him to sit down.


    Ten green and white fingers holding the red wine cup, head down and never drink, want to talk and stop.


    Lu Jingxing sank his eyes, clenched his fist on the sofa, shook the liquid in the cup, and for a moment, he drank up the red wine again.


    Lu Jingxing leaned over and poured another half cup for himself.


    Ye Xi saw it and frowned.


    In her impression, Lu Jingxing is very drunk!


    In the past, as a doctor, he developed a good habit of not smoking or drinking.


    However, as soon as his identity changed, the business community became obsessed with the wine table culture, and he had to learn to drink, smoke and so on.


    However, Jiuli is probably also a talent. Lu Jingxing is good at other aspects, but he can''t drink alone.


    Looking at his third glass of red wine into his stomach, ye Xi had to say, "Jingxing, you should drink less."


    Lu Jingxing was probably drunk. When he heard Ye Xi''s words, he grinned at her. His cold eyes faded cold and were as bright as stars.


    His skin is very white, elegant and noble.


    Ye Xi sighed softly and looked at him in a small voice and said, "you know that you can''t drink well, but you are still in such a hurry. What can you do if you are drunk?"


    "With you." Lu Jingxing''s clear and moist voice seems to bring the mellow, low mute and mellow red wine.


    Those eyes looking at Ye Xi are very soft.


    Ye Xi pressed her lips. "I can''t move you."


    "Ah..." When Lu Jingxing smiled, his cool face faded away, making him look like a big boy who has no worries and is cheerful.


    He arched up, put the wine cup on the long table, then, with his body back, leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at Ye Xi with his eyes soft and intoxicated, "isn''t there something to tell me? Say it. "


    Ye Xi''s back is shaking. Mou Zi looks at Lu Jingxing hesitantly, "Jingxing, tomorrow..."


    "Song and song." Before ye Xi finished speaking, Lu Jingxing abruptly interrupted her.


    Ye Xi frowned at him.


    Lu Jingxing got up from the sofa and walked steadily towards her.


    But he looked at Ye Xi''s eyes, clearly with some intoxication.


    Ye Xi breathed a little, and immediately stood up from the sofa, "Jingxing..."


    "Song and song..." A moment before ye Xi dodged, Lu Jingxing suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s arm.


    "View!" Ye Xi is shocked and struggling.


    Lu Jingxing holds her in her arms and mumbles, "song and song..."


    "Jingxing, you are drunk." Ye Xi is flustered. The red wine cup in his hands is between them.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to struggle too hard. He was afraid that the red wine would swing out of the quilt.


    "Song and song."


    Ye Xi was scared out of his wits, and his voice was shaking like words, "Jingxing, Jingxing, don''t do this, you are drunk, let me go..."


    Lu Jingxing kisses Ye Xi on the cheek.


    Ye Xi was shaking all over, and her little face kept dodging.


    Lu Jingxing''s lips fell on the back of her hand.


    Frowning, Lu Jingxing stares at Ye Xi coldly.


    When I saw Ye Xi''s beautiful eyes, which were always as clear as glass, were dim and painfully looking at him at the moment.


    Lu Jingxing''s sharp heart ached severely, and his cold eyes flashed with guilt, "song and song..."


    "I''m tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes sank, his thin lips tightened slowly, and he looked at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi immediately pushed him away, and his embarrassed head didn''t run back to his side.Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi''s back in a hurry. He rolls his throat twice and closes his eyes. It seems that he suddenly loses all his strength. His tall body rests heavily on the sofa.


    Ye Xi ran into the room, locked the door and went into the bathroom.


    Ye Xi looks up and stands under the shower of flowers, shivering uncontrollably, without a drop of tears.


    After washing himself, ye Xi, wrapped in the golden bathrobe of the hotel, walked out of the bathroom to Jin Nian, who was just about to open the quilt and lie in.


    The cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rings.


    Ye Xi''s dull eyes moved and turned to look at Jin Nian. Seeing that his small brow was wrinkled and worried about waking him up, ye Xi quickly picked up his mobile phone. Just as he was about to answer, the corner of his eye inadvertently scanned the phone''s call display on the screen. Tears rolled down unexpectedly.

 C381

    "Mami..." Geun Nian''s mumbling voice came from later on.


    Ye Xi quickly wiped his eyes with his hands and looked back.


    I saw that the little guy''s face was wrinkled into a mess, obviously he was annoyed by the ring tone of his mobile phone.


    Ye Xi kissed the little guy''s face and said softly, "sorry baby."


    Hibiscus year bleary looked at the eye leaf Xi, and then closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi hugged him, then got up and took his mobile phone Chaoyang Tai to walk.


    Close the balcony door, leaf Xi stroked the undulating heart and stood on the balcony.


    The ring tone of mobile phone has been stopped because there is no answer for a long time.


    Ye Xi looks at the screen of the mobile phone in a deep mood, and her eyes are dark and silent.


    However, when the mobile phone screen lights up again at this moment, ye Xi''s eyes also obviously follow.


    As she was about to answer, ye Xi felt something was wrong.


    Frowning, ye Xi stares at the screen of the mobile phone.


    Suddenly, ye Xi''s heart thumped and his smooth breath was suddenly cut off.


    Because she suddenly found that the caller ID on the mobile phone screen was husband!


    Eyes tight, ye Xi mercilessly blinked, afraid that he was wrong.


    However, I read it several times in a row. It''s no doubt that the two words displayed on her mobile phone are clearly, my husband!!


    Ye Xiwei opened his lips, his heart pounded, his cerebral cortex grew numb, his eyes were fixed on his cell phone, and there was no response.


    I don''t know how long it took for the phone to ring before it finally calmed down.


    Ye Xi is holding the quiet and hot mobile phone in his palm, standing at dawn.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, it was the biological clock that Jin Nian got up.


    When he woke up, he saw Ye Xi sitting beside his bed.


    Mouth son took a smoke, Jin Nian stretched out little fat hand to rub eyes, slowly sat up from the bed, a little fat finger stretched out, poked Ye Xi''s arm, no response.


    Jin Nian turned a white eye and poked twice, but still did not respond.


    Hibiscus year black line straight up, dead fish eyes a stare, grudging stare at Ye Xi.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Why, baby, are you awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hibiscus year ha ha da.


    Ye Xi reaches for Jin Nian and walks towards the bathroom.


    In the bath room, ye Xi put a dry towel on the washing platform and lifted Jin Nian up and sat on it.


    Pick up the children''s electric toothbrush and brush his teeth.


    The early Jin Nian is lazy and happy to be served. He stares and asks Ye Xi to brush his teeth.


    After brushing his teeth, ye Xi washed his face with warm water, then he took him down from the washing platform and kissed his face. "Go out and wait for Mami, who will wash and wash well to dress you."


    Jin Nian stood by her leg.


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, looked down at the small one standing beside her leg, wondering, "why?"


    "Ann, do you have something on your mind?" Jinnian raised her chin and looked at her with some difficulty.


    Ye Xi squatted down thoughtfully and pinched his nose. "How can you say that?"


    Hibiscus year squinting at the green and black obvious black circles under Ye Xi''s eyes, "I don''t know if I thought you drew smoke makeup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihan, touched his eyes and looked at Jin Nian obliquely. Does this little guy even know about smoking makeup?


    SIP lips, leaf Xi patted his head, "adult''s business, children don''t care."


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes. "Ann, are you sure that the child is not talking about yourself?"


    Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth. "A child can''t have a son as old as you!"


    Jin Nian frowned and stared at Ye Xi angrily. "Forget it, don''t worry about you!"


    Finish saying, Jin nianban with a small face, a twist out of the bathroom.


    Ye Xi leaned on the washing platform and looked at the little guy. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Less than two years old baby, look at really good small, cute!


    Turn your head to the mirror and pat your face. Ye Xi sighs.


    Even Jin Nian can see that she has something on her mind. How obvious is her performance?


    "Ann, are you going to stay in this room all day without going out?"


    Jin Nian turns her head on the rocking chair in the room and looks at Ye Xi sitting on the bed with her thumb clenched. She frowns and says nothing.


    In fact, it''s been almost an hour since they changed their clothes.


    During this period, Jin Nian asked Ye Xi three times about when to walk out of this door.


    And ye Xi''s answer is the same sentence "wait again".


    Obviously, our patience has reached the critical point.


    If ye Xi still answers "wait again" this time, it''s estimated that the little guy will explode.


    Ye Xi bit his thumb and looked at Jin Nian with the pitiful eyes of a little dog.


    Jin Nian was so angry that she bit her sharp teeth. "Song An''an, don''t pretend to be pitiful!"


    Ye Xi says, "honey, wait...""Wait, wait, wait. When are you going to wait until your baby son starves to death before you go out?" Jin Nian stares at her.


    Hungry?


    When ye Xi heard this, he hurriedly got up and went to Jin Nian. "Honey, are you hungry?"


    Jin Nian is so angry that she is drunk!


    Ye Xi picks up Jin Nian painfully, "Mami will take you out for breakfast."


    Jin Nian stared at her gloomily and didn''t want to talk.


    Ye Xi kisses his little face.


    When he got to the door, ye Xi raised his voice deeply, which opened the door and went out.


    Ye Xi walks to the living room with Jin Nian in his arms. Lu Jingxing is sitting on the sofa reading the financial newspaper.


    Hearing the sound behind him, Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes deepened. Looking back at Ye Xi and Jin Nian, he said, "up?"


    "Daddy." Jin Nian said politely.


    "Well." Lu Jingxing smiled gently, threw his newspaper on the coffee table, got up and walked towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw, subconsciously backward two steps, look to avoid.


    Lu Jingxing''s steps were just a meal. He walked towards her as usual and took over Jin Nian from her hand. Without looking at Ye Xi''s eyes, he turned to the suite restaurant and said, "breakfast."


    Ye Xi frowned and clubbed in place.


    "Ann, are you still here?" Hibiscus year looks from Lu Jingxing''s shoulder toward Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed and followed.


    Beside the dining table, Lu Jingxing and Jin Nian sit on one side, and ye Xi sits opposite to Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi cuts the fried eggs on the plate with a knife and fork.


    But before she could cut it, Lu Jingxing''s thin voice came from the opposite side, "demon booked a charter flight back to France in the afternoon..."


    The knife in Ye Xi''s hand fell on the plate, making a crisp "Dangdang" sound.


    Lu did not look up at Ye Xi, but paused for a moment and continued, "but I''m afraid we can''t go back to France today."


    During the conversation, Lu Jingxing put down his knife and fork, gracefully picked up the table top towel and wiped his mouth. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xi. "We may need to stay in city B for several days."


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened, but he also restrained, looking at Lu Jingxing. "Why did he suddenly decide to stay in city B for a few more days? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingxing stared at ye ximingche''s eyes, put his hand on his knee, shook it slightly and nodded, "a few days later, the B city business association held a dance. Knowing that I was in B city, he invited me to attend. I have promised to attend."

 C382

    "Oh." Leaf Xi hangs down long eyelashes, cover the light in the eyes, lips corner, but can not restrain the slight rise.


    Lu Jingxing saw that his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Five days later, tonight is the time for the chamber of Commerce ball.


    Just after lunch, the hotel room was full of people, lying on one side. The makeup artist took two assistants to make up for ye Xi.


    The costume stylist changes the tuxedo for Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi sat in front of the dressing mirror with a WAN look, and let the make-up artist toss her lips.


    In the past five days, she went to LAN''s courtyard, Ye''s apartment and the public security bureau to find Lan''s whereabouts, but the result was nothing.


    Finally, she found aunt Wu''s residence in B city according to her memory.


    However, at the time of the search, aunt Wu''s house had been occupied by other people. She told her that the owner had sold the house and returned to her hometown with her family.


    Ye Xi had no clue about the whereabouts of blue.


    The throat is like being forced into a handful of bitter grass. The bitterness seeps into the heart and makes people miserable.


    "Wow, little Master Lu, you are so handsome and cute. You must be the brightest little star in the dance today."


    The speaker is a senior French male stylist in his early thirties, Carlo.


    Carolo is a bit of a sissy, but he is big and likes to wear tights.


    Ask her why, because in France, he is Lu Jingxing''s special stylist. Every time he attends a banquet, he is in charge of Lu Jingxing''s clothing modeling for ye xigeun.


    However, Jin Nian didn''t like the stylist who was male in appearance but female in bone.


    listened to his words, and his lips fell to one side. He looked at the heavy foundation on his face, and almost threw up.


    Push him away, Jin Nian goes to Ye Xi.


    "Honey, it''s so cool!" Ye Xi thumbs up to Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian raises eyebrows and climbs up Ye Xi''s legs.


    Carlo shrugged and ordered people to take his tuxedo for Lu Jingxing and walk to the master bedroom together.


    The makeup artist finished for ye Xi and looked at Ye Xi in the mirror with a smile. "Ann, you are so beautiful!"


    Ye Xi looked at himself in the mirror and said with a smile, "Ni, you are really joking. It makes no difference!"


    Ye Xi doesn''t like make-up on weekdays. Well, she can''t make up.


    No matter at home or in the street, they are all facing the sky.


    in her view, in the mirror itself, besides a bit of foundation, smeared blush, brush eyelashes, and lip gloss, no makeup. What''s the difference?


    Ni is a very quiet and elegant girl. Hearing this, she smiled at Ye Xi and said, "Ann, your skin is so good, and it''s really beautiful. It''s hard for me to meet such a beautiful and nice guest as you. Because, I''m really worried that my technology is self defeating and will make you worse. So I don''t dare to do anything else but put a light make-up on you. "


    Ye Xi blushed. "Ni, you really speak."


    "I''m telling you the truth. I don''t believe it." Niwen and look at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi in the mirror and curls his mouth. I have to say that although he''s a bit stupid, he looks really good.


    Pick eyebrow to see to Ye Xi, Jin Nian way, "is this the intelligence quotient in the legend is not enough, Yan value come together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi and Ni were stunned, and then there was a muffled laugh in the room.


    Ye Xi is so angry that he grinds his teeth and stares at Jin Nian.


    Is the group in her arms really her own son?


    Ni claps Ye Xi''s shoulder comfortingly and leaves the room with two assistants.


    Then the hairdresser and assistant began to work on Ye Xi''s hair.


    "Stinking Hibiscus year, stinking son!"


    Geun Nian hissed and breathed. His two long black lashes were shaking with pain, but they were so cute that ye Xi couldn''t close his hands. After pinching his face, he pinched his nose.


    The black line of Geun Nian''s face, two Obsidian Prajna pure broken beautiful big eyes spray flames and stare at Ye Xi, "song An''an, you murder?"


    "Yes, yes, I am murder!" Ye Xi clenched his teeth, his eyes smiled, and two white fingers pinched Jin Nian''s mouth together.


    "Mmm, ANN, mmm..." Jin Nian can''t speak. His face turns black and his eyes squint. He stretches out two fat claws to annoy Ye Xi''s armpit.


    "Hahahaha..." Ye Xi couldn''t stand the itching, so he had to let go of Jin Nian, laughing and pushing the little guy''s little hand with his hand, "no, honey, ha ha, mami is wrong, don''t scratch, ha ha, it''s itchy..."


    Hairstylist stands behind Ye Xi, watching the two mothers and children make a mess, holding up their hands can not fall, gorgeous messy.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, carolo''s face was proud and charming, holding Ye Xi in a gentleman''s hand, while ye Xi led Jin Nian to lie out from his side.


    Lu Jingxing has already dressed up properly, sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for ye Xi and Jin Nian.


    Looking at Ye Xi, who was led out by Carlo, Lu Jingxing''s cold and sharp eyes flashed a touch of astonishment quickly, with thin lips and light hooks, and stood up from the position."Lu, I''m not ready to meet your beautiful wife." Carolo twisted his waist and pointed.


    Beautiful?


    Today''s Ye Xi is really enough for these words.


    The golden evening dress, with the long skirt hanging on the ground, has a small flower pattern of gold thread hook weaving on the skirt, and the design of waist closing, which perfectly shows her figure.


    Lu Jingxing, a gentleman with one hand behind his back, went forward, and put the other hand in front of Ye Xi.


    Carlo smiled and sent Ye Xi''s hand to Lu Jingxing''s palm. He waved back and left the hotel with a group of people.


    As soon as they left, ye Xi was the only three people left in the huge hotel room.


    Lu Jingxing Zhuo stared at Ye Xi. "Song and Song Dynasties, you are so beautiful!"


    Before in France, ye Xi never raised her long hair in front of him. Even if she accompanied her to the party, the hairdresser never curled her long hair.


    Today''s Ye Xi, with chestnut curls up to her waist and buttocks, is easy to wrap around, revealing her delicate and delicate face, pure and beautiful. On both sides of her temple, a wisp of curly hair left by them adds some enchanting charm to her pure and beautiful temperament.


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi''s eyes, deep and thick, with a touch of determination in the sharp.


    Ye Xi''s back was hairy from Lu Jingxing''s eyes. He was also very uncomfortable. His big eyes trembled, and he took the hand he held in his hand and drew it back.

 C383

    When the palm was empty, Lu Jingxing slightly lowered his thick eyelashes, which covered the darkness that emerged from the bottom of his eyes.


    Taking back his hand, Lu Jingxing leaned over and held Jin Nian up, with a warm smile on his lips. "Jin Nian is very handsome."


    Jin Nian was used to praising him since he was a child. Now I hear people praising him, but I don''t have any special feeling. I shrug my shoulders and say, "Daddy is very handsome today!"


    Lu jingxingqing and Yixiao, "right?"


    Words are said to Jin Nian, but his soft sight is looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pretended not to see, "the dance starts at seven o''clock. We should go out now. It''s not good to be late after all."


    "No hurry, it only takes half an hour for the hotel to get to the place where the business association holds the ball." Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi with a light eyes and a pitiful tone. "You''re tired after a tossing afternoon. Sit down and have a rest."


    It''s less than half past five. It''s too early to go out now. Ye Xi nodded.


    But the skirt is too long, it''s very inconvenient to walk. Ye Xi takes two steps towards the sofa and stops.


    Lu Jingxing raises eyebrows, strides forward, and puts Jin Nian on the sofa.


    Then I went to the back of Ye Xi, and the considerate gentleman held up the skirt for ye Xi, pursed the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ye Xi silently and gently.


    Ye Xi saw, heart and mouth inexplicable jump, look complex to see the eye land scenery line, just walked to the side of Jin Nian and sat down.


    Lu Jinghang put down his skirt and turned to walk towards the bedroom.


    When he came out again, he was holding a red velvet gift box.


    Walking to Ye Xi, Lu Jingxing squats down slightly and opens the velvet gift box in his hand.


    Suddenly, a necklace of sapphires with blue light appeared in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stares at the necklace. Her eyes flash past her. She immediately looks up at Lu Jingxing.


    Lu Jingxing smiles and takes out the jewel necklace.


    Leaning over and putting it on for ye Xi, he said, "this necklace was taken by me at an auction before. When I saw it, I thought you must be very beautiful to wear it."


    Lu Jingxing picked up his eyebrows and stared at the jewel necklace on Ye Xi''s neck. His cold eyes kindled a little heat. Looking at Ye Xi, "it''s really amazing."


    Ye Xi frowned, stroked her hand and pasted it on her Sapphire Pendant, and pulled it from the corner of her mouth. "This necklace must be very expensive, isn''t it?"


    Lu Jing walks but laughs.


    Ye Xixin sinks.


    In the past two years, Lu Jingxing has given her a lot of expensive jewelry, but she has never liked to wear jewelry, which makes her feel cumbersome; secondly, it is too expensive to wear.


    So she took all the things he gave her under the name of "Song Xinan". Except for the banquet and other things that she had to wear at the meeting, she kept them in the gift box.


    Thought that if one day leaves, will return these things together to him.


    After all, it was song Xinan, not ye Xi, who collected his things.


    And every time she accepts his things, she comforts herself with this, otherwise, she can''t persuade herself to accept it.


    And the necklace on her neck, the final result, will only be the same as what she received before, and the thing will return to the original owner.


    In this way, ye Xi was relieved.


    At 6:40, the black elegant elongated Lincoln car stopped in front of the gate of a private hot spring club.


    Lu Jingxing took the lead in getting out of the car, first took Jin Nian out of the car, and then extended a hand to the car.


    For a moment, a small hand was in his palm.


    Lu Jingxing sighed and slowly tightened his fingers and the little hand in his hand. His voice was tender and cherished. "Be careful."


    Ye Xi purses her lips, and she is really careful enough to get out of the car.


    As soon as ye Xigang got out of the car, someone respectfully held up her skirt.


    In France for two years, ye Xi accompanied Lu Jingxing to many banquets. For this, ye Xi had no accidents and was not used to it. He only smiled at the welcome lady who held up her skirt.


    Miss Yingbin was stunned, with an unexpected expression.


    Tonight, she was the first one to show her gratitude and smile when she caressed the skirts of countless famous ladies and ladies.


    Miss Yingbin was more or less flattered, and the unnatural Chao Ye Xi pulled her mouth and then lowered her head.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxing, holding Jin Nian''s small hand in one hand and a gentleman''s empty arm around Ye Xi, whispered in her ear.


    Ye Xi turned his head and nodded to him.


    However, several people are stepping inward when a frivolous uninhibited voice suddenly spilled from behind.


    "Big brother, big sister......"


    "Four uncles..."


    Geun Nian turns around and stares at the man who comes to several ruffians in surprise.


    Ye Xi''s back was numb for a moment, but he soon regained his composure and looked at the land scenery around him.


    Lu Jingxing also looks at her, her eyes are warm and reassuring.Ye Xi sighed in her heart, turned around, smiled and looked at the visitor. "En Cheng, you are here too."


    Lu en Cheng, Lu Jingxing''s half brother, has a French aristocratic mother. He is the fourth in the family of ferraos. Two years ago, he was the most promising candidate to take the position of the leader of the family of ferraos.


    Lu Encheng picks up the corner of his mouth obliquely, and the Obsidian diamond in his left ear reflects the golden light with his enchanting smile.


    Those light Lake eyes are moist and affectionate, looking at Ye Xi, with a pure and beautiful voice. "Sister in law, didn''t brother tell you that I was invited to the B city business association dance?"


    "So it is." Ye Xi smiles.


    "Four uncles." Jin Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu en Cheng.


    Lu Encheng slowly turned his eyes to Jin Nian, and with his lips hooked, he bent over and picked him up and rubbed his curly hair. "Little guy, do you want to be fourth uncle?"


    Jin nianyou hum, also rubbed his hair, "four uncles have so many beauties around every day, what does it matter if Jin Nian wants to have four uncles?"


    "Little guy, are you jealous?" Lu en Cheng hooked his lips, picked up Jin Nian and went to the club.


    During this period, Lu did not look back at him.


    Looking at Jin Nian being carried away by Lu en Cheng, ye Xi frowns and doesn''t care about anything else. Hurry to catch up.


    Lu Jingxing stares at Lu en Cheng''s back. His cold eyes are thick and cold.


    Stepping into the swimming pool where the chamber of Commerce held the ball, ye Xicai noticed that there were many elites from all walks of life coming to the ball, especially. However, she paused for a few seconds because of her consternation. When she looked up again, Lu en Cheng and Jin Nian disappeared.


    Ye Xi is upset and wrinkles his eyebrows. Although he knows that Lu Enzheng is not going to do anything to Jin Nian at this time, he doesn''t trust Jin Nian to stay with him, so he goes into the crowd with his skirt.

 C384

    Lu Jingxing reached out quickly, but he didn''t catch Ye Xi. When he was about to catch up, someone recognized him. Then someone in twos and threes trapped him in place.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes flashed impatiently, remembering Ye Xi and Jin Nian in his heart, but at this time he couldn''t get away, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    Ye Xi walked in the crowd with high-heeled shoes and skirts. He was very anxious. He could not help running through the crowd without high-heeled shoes.


    "Lian Shao, do you think the dress they are wearing today is beautiful or not?"


    Hearing the extremely charming female voice, ye Xi takes a quick walk and looks at the female voice source with a tiny breath screen.


    I saw a piece of pure and handsome white posture like chihuayushu standing against her.


    Around him, at the moment, there are many famous ladies with different styles.


    And the man who just spoke is now approaching the man who is standing with his back to her.


    "Miss Shen is a famous beauty in B city. She looks good in everything." Men''s elegant mouth, the sound line like the moon under the spring sweet and mellow.


    Although it is a compliment, but the man said extremely casual.


    That Miss Shen is very happy, bold will go to pull lotus little arm.


    However, a moment before her fingertip touched his suit sleeve, Lian Shao turned around and took two glasses of red wine from the waiter tray passing by him, one of which was handed to Miss Shen.


    Miss Shen had an embarrassed look a second ago. She was suddenly dissolved by the red wine he handed over. She smiled at Lianshao and said, "Lianshao, you are so bad!"


    Lian Shao smiled and touched Miss Shen''s glass with her glass. "Miss Shen, please don''t say that. It will be misunderstood."


    "Less lotus..."


    Leaf Xi did not listen to go on, the corner of the mouth showed a happy smile, turn around to continue to look for Lu en Cheng and Jin Nian.


    At the same moment when she turned around, she turned suddenly with her back to her tall figure. Peach Young''s Phoenix eyes were bright, but some of them were empty and wistful, looking at the back of Ye Xi''s disappearing away from the light and shadow.


    Ye Xi looks around the dance and fails to find Lu en Cheng and Jin Nian. Frustrated, he looks more anxious and prowls around the party.


    At this moment, the dance has officially started, and people are standing on the white jade floor of the swimming pool dancing.


    Ye Xi''s eyes crossed the dancing crowd and saw Lu Jingxing surrounded by several businessmen.


    At the moment when she saw the past, Lu Jingxing''s line of sight also shot at her.


    Ye Xi nibbles at his lower lip. The urgent color on his small face cannot be covered.


    Far away, she watched Lu Jingxing wave to her.


    At this moment, it''s like looking for Lu en Cheng and Jin Nian in such a large club and crowd alone.


    Ye Xi hesitated for a while, then walked towards Lu Jingxing with her skirt.


    However, just halfway through, the music of dancing suddenly stopped.


    Ye Xi is stunned. He sees the people who were keen on dancing. He looks at the red carpet leading to the dance.


    Ye Xi frowned and was about to follow the people''s line of sight.


    A murmur of envy and admiration and discussion came from nearby.


    "God, who is that man? He''s the handsomest man I''ve ever seen! "


    "You don''t know him? Huo''s syndicate wants to be a mysterious big president, Huo Yingting! "


    "You also say that he is always mysterious. I don''t know him, and it''s normal!"


    "Oh, normal? Recently, all newspapers, magazines and media in city B have been competing for coverage. The boss, who has been on the LED large screen for a week in the square of each business district for a long time, now I''m afraid that no one doesn''t know the handsome face of President Huo, right? How dare you say it''s normal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xi heard these words, his neck was too stiff to look up.


    I thought he would not attend such a dance because of his temperament, but


    "Who is the woman beside president Huo?" Asked one of the women sourly.


    "A green tea bitch''s virtue, look how close she is to President tiehuo!" Another woman despised Tao.


    "It''s enough to see how soft and timid she is. A thousand year old Coyote fox, what''s going on here?"


    "No, I can see it at a glance. Don''t look at her as soft and weak. Look at the small eyes. They are fine!"


    "Come on, one by one, if you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour! If you have the ability, you can also pretend to go there and see if President Huo will ignore you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a woman around him?!


    Ye Xi''s ears are buzzing. He is holding a pair of small hands on his skirt. The palm is moist.


    His face was white. Ye Xi knew that he shouldn''t care. However, the pain coming from the heart was too sudden, too obvious and too sharp.


    She really can''t ignore and don''t care.The white lips tremble gently, the tiny red eyes under the long eyelashes lift up slowly, and look forward to the past.


    The man walking on the red carpet, dressed in a well tailored black suit and slim black trousers, is full of the beauty of strength.


    To attend such a formal dance, he was so casual that he didn''t even tie it, nor did he button the black agate of his suit.


    Upward, it is a man with smooth and three-dimensional sculptural lines, a cold face with profound facial features. He hangs his neck lightly, and a pair of thin lips are pressed into a cold straight line. His temperament is quiet and cold, with some perfunctory impatience.


    It''s just his casual, lazy and perfunctory manner that attracts many coveted and admiring eyes at the dance scene.


    Ye Xi''s heart hurts.


    The misty eyes moved to him, and the woman who was holding his arm was weak.


    A woman''s short sleeveless pearl white evening dress, with straight hair at the middle of her head, cleverly hangs on both sides of her slender neck.


    In the face of the eyes of the public, the woman seems to be a little nervous, a little hand clenched the skirt, only a little face with light nude makeup, facing the man.


    A pair of crystal eyes depend on and depend on looking at men.


    And this woman is Lanshan!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were tightly tightened and retreated.

 C385

    "Are you ok?" Wen Tian''s voice caressed his ears.


    Ye Xi''s face turned to look at it with dismay. The crystal tears rolled out of her eyes uncontrollably while looking at the man behind her.


    The man stared at the mercury in her clear eyes. His cold eyes were gloomy, and he reached for her face.


    But when she was about to meet her little face full of tears, she held her head slightly and dodged.


    Ye Xi hangs his head and wipes his face in embarrassment. His voice is hoarse. "Jingxing, I''m ok."


    Lu Jingxing clenched her waist, took her into his arms, and clasped her white wrists with the other hand.


    Cold eyes cold heavy stare at her ruddy eyes, tone cold hard, "all cry, still say nothing?"


    "I......"


    "Hiss Come here, President Huo is coming towards us... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s back was stiff. The whole person was like a piece of wood. His pale face flashed multiple emotions for a while. He was flustered, dodged, suffered and lost


    Lu Jingxing noticed that his cold eyes flashed through a haze, and he pursed his lips and raised his head.


    Lu Jingxing, who has always been confident in his appearance, also has to admit that this man has a good skin bag to turn the world upside down when he sees a man.


    There is no doubt that this man is absolutely the best of men, regardless of appearance, status, or power.


    Although the two did not meet before, Lu Jingxing is no stranger to this man.


    Who would be strange to his "wife and child" husband and his biological father?


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes are narrowed, his face is more quiet and cold, and the big palm that clasps Ye Xi''s waist and legs can''t help but increase his strength.


    Flustered inspiratory, leaf Xi can''t say words of hand out push land scenery line.


    She''s going to leave the place where she''s suffocating. Now, now!!


    However, Lu Jingxing didn''t let her go as she wanted, instead, she became more and more constrained.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were so flustered and wet that his face was white without a trace of blood. He looked up at Lu Jingxing earnestly.


    Lu Jingxing just glanced at her lightly, then raised her eyes, and went down again to the man who gradually walked in here.


    After a while, ye Xi noticed that everyone''s breathing was lightened. The voice of the high-heeled shoes near the woman became clearer and clearer. Obviously, at last, she stopped behind her.


    The cold sweat seeped from his back. Every inch of Ye Xi''s bone was stiff. His breath was cut off in his throat and nose. His hands tightly grasped the shirt of the landing scene. Ye Xi had a kind of fear. At the next moment, he would suffocate and die.


    "Brother Ting?" Lan Shan''s eyes are clear, and she is puzzled to see Huo MINGTING who suddenly stops.


    Huo Yingting didn''t look at her. He focused on the woman with her back to him.


    Lanshan pursed her lips and followed his eyes in confusion.


    However, the first thing she saw was not the position Huo Fanting saw, but Lu Jingxing.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Jingxing, Lan Shan''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. It was only when a woman saw an excellent man, that she had a startled look.


    The man in front of her is no less than 188 in stature, and her height is equal to that of the man beside her.


    What''s more, in the gas field, there is no equal.


    It was the first man she had ever met in so many years, one who could rival the men around him.


    Take a breath lightly, blue Shan''s line of sight this just fell to be in his arms of the woman back.


    Of course, just seeing a back is not enough to make her feel familiar.


    Lanshan saw the woman''s back. She felt nothing but good figure and white skin.


    It''s just that the men around her are looking at the women''s eyes, which makes her a little unhappy.


    Biting her lower lip lightly, Lanshan holds Huo Jianting''s arm softly with her hands. Her voice is soft, and with a little grievance, "brother Ting..."


    Huo Jianting frowned, and her eyes were as bright as ice Saber''s eyes.


    Blue Shan back a cold, round bright eyes immediately out of the water, but if sobbing at Huo ting.


    Huo Fanting''s eyes flashed cold, and his arm was held by Lanshan.


    To everyone''s surprise, he held out his left hand to Lu Jingxing, and looked at Lu Jingxing''s deep eyes, which were dark. He could not see the bottom, "Huo Yingting."


    He took the initiative to make all the people present fall out of their eyes and look at Lu Jingxing in astonishment.


    To be honest, Lu Jingxing does not differ from Huo Yingting in appearance.


    But people who don''t know his identity always think that he can''t compare with Huo Yingting, the first financial group of B city, who holds the economic lifeline of B city and has a distinguished identity.


    Therefore, Huo''s initiative will cause a lot of fluctuation and regret.


    Lu Jingxing is indifferent, his face is also taboo, which is hard to understand. He lightly reaches out and shakes with Huo Yuting, "Lu Jingxing."


    From the point of view of the people around them, the hands extended by the two men indeed held each other for a short time.However, only two people as parties know.


    When Lu Jingxing reached out and was about to meet Huo Yingting''s hand, some proud and charming man took the lead in taking back his hand. Lu Jingxing seemed to have expected that it would be the result, but he took back his hand calmly.


    And "Lu Jingxing" three words spit out from his mouth, the dance scene once again sounded the sound of not small extraction.


    "It turns out that he is Lu Jingxing, the 25th generation of the French philoshi family in power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The French business tycoons who have hundreds of years of history in France and belong to the family business kingdom! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, once you said something to me, you immediately heated the atmosphere again.


    Lanshan listens to the crowd''s words, and looks at Lu Jingxing''s eyes, which are unimaginable and shocked.


    Not only Lan Shan, but also Lu Jingxing''s famous ladies who thought that they could not compare with Huo Yingting. Suddenly, they felt that they had their own advantages. Looking at Lu Jingxing''s eyes, they felt that they were in love.


    Listen to the voice of discussion and regret around, hide his face in Ye Xi in Lu Jinghang''s arms, but feel very painful, and spend seconds like a year.


    Minutes, there is a sense of being baked on the fire!


    At the next moment, ye Xi''s feeling reached its peak in a flash because of the curious questions from the crowd.


    "I heard that you have been married, Mr. Lu. So this beautiful woman in your arms must be Mrs. Lu, right?"

 C386

    As soon as this question fell, ye Xi felt as if he was standing on his back, stiff to the extreme.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were half narrowed, his face was cold, and he stared at the thin ridge that resembled someone.


    Lan Shan also looked curiously at Lu Jingxing and ye Xi.


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes flashed a soft light. She looked at the woman with only a small head in her eyes and arms. Her mouth was slightly raised and her voice was clear and tender. She was introverted and shy. So many people looked at her. She was embarrassed


    When they heard the word "madam" in his mouth, they determined that the woman he had taken good care of was indeed Mrs. Lu.


    The man can only see ye Xi''s back, but the woman can see ye Xi''s eyes. Envy and jealousy coexist, including Lan Shan.


    Lanshan''s jealousy is not because she likes Lu Jingxing, but because she is not willing to compete with others.


    Lu Jingxing is so excellent that she can get his favor and protection, which makes many women envious and eager to pursue but can''t get it.


    Although the man standing by her at the moment is equally excellent, in the end, he doesn''t love her, which she can''t cheat herself.


    But, as long as there is her, no one else, do not want to get a little favor from him, even if she will never get it!


    Lanshan''s eyes showed a paranoid light, and a hand quietly grabbed a corner of Huo MINGTING''s black suit.


    Lu Jingxing seems to have inadvertently swept her eyes. She grabs the hand of Huo Yingting''s dress. Then, she looks at Huo Yingting indifferently. "I hope to have a chance to cooperate with President Huo."


    "I''m afraid that it can''t be as general manager Lu would like. Huo''s consortium has no business in France," he said


    Huo''s group''s industries are mainly concentrated in Asia, America, South Africa and so on. There are no industries in France.


    Lu Jingxing smiles, "it doesn''t matter. Opportunities are created by people. Lu believes that one day in the future, there will be opportunities to cooperate with Huo. At that time, please ask President Huo for more advice How convenient! "


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were cold, and his lips flashed a smile of right rather than right. He did not look at Lu Jingxing again, nor at Ye Xi in his arms, and turned away.


    Lu''s eyes did not follow Huo''s. two men, who were equally outstanding and proud, cried out in secret.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes faded away until they could no longer be heard.


    Ye Xi''s five white fingers caress the throbbing heart, and his cold sweaty forehead slightly touches Lu Jingxing''s arms.


    Lu Jingxing frowned softly, caressed Ye Xi''s back silently, with a soft tone. "Are you ok?"


    Hearing his voice, ye Xi frowned, lowered his head, and angrily pushed him away. "I''ll go to find Jin Nian."


    When ye Xi turned around, Lu Jingxing grabbed her arm.


    Ye Xi pressed her lips tightly and turned white. She looked at him. Her eyes were shining because of anger, but she still kept the beauty of her eyes. She lowered her voice and said, "why?"


    But for his arrogance, she would have left the "right and wrong place" long ago, and she would not have to endure the uneasiness, as well as the heartache.


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi''s small, moving face because of his anger. His thin lips are pursed and his tone is low. "Song and song, this is the first time you are angry with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned, his face was unnatural, and he lowered his eyes. "I''m not angry!"


    Although she was not angry, her tone was clearly full of cold bond''s anger.


    Lu Jingxing sighed and looked into Ye Xi''s eyes with sharp eyes. "Tell me why I was angry in song and Song Dynasties?"


    Ye Xi looks into his eyes, his throat is itchy, but he can''t say a word.


    Blame him for holding her in front of that person, blame him for saying that she is his wife in front of that person, or blame him, shouldn''t let her face the heartache of other women accompanying him for such a long time?


    But she can''t blame him!


    He didn''t know the relationship between the man and her.


    Even in France for two years, they lived under one roof in the name of husband and wife, but she never mentioned the man to him.


    So in Ye Xi''s head melon seeds, Lu Jingxing did not know her relationship with Huo MINGTING.


    In the end, ye Xi thought that he was careless.


    Some tired stroked forehead, leaf Xi looked at him, tone has eased, "I go to find Jin Nian."


    Lu Jingxing still doesn''t let go. He stares at Ye Xi and says, "with demon following Lu, Jin Nian will be OK."


    Demon following Jin Nian?


    Ye Xi looks at Lu Jingxing doubtfully.


    Lu Jingxing nodded to her for sure.


    Ye Xi was suddenly relieved.


    Demon can stand out from a hundred elite mercenaries and become Lu Jingxing''s exclusive bodyguard, which is a good illustration of demon''s ability.


    Ye Xi never doubted the ability of demon.


    So now I know that with demon following Jin Nian, ye Xi put a heart back in her stomach."Later is the last dance of the king and the queen, you accompany me." Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi Dao.


    Ye Xi stared at Lu Jingxing anxiously, "Jingxing, I''m sorry I can''t dance with you this time, I......"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Lu Jingxing pressed her lips to stop her talking.


    Ye Xi''s face is full of apologies, "Jingxing, I know I should cooperate with you at this time, but today, I......"


    "Song and song, listen to me." Lu Jinghang holds Ye Xi''s shoulders, stares at her eyes, which are a little flustered and anxious, and says slowly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to jump. Don''t say sorry to me."


    Ye Xi bowed his head in a tangled way. "I''m sorry."


    Lu Jingxing sighed and rubbed her head helplessly.


    Ye Xi, who felt unsafe at the dance, hid in the women''s restroom, tied a beautiful knot to her long skirt, and then sat on the toilet in the restroom.


    Since seeing Huo Shanting and Lan Shan attend the dance, ye Ximan''s brain is full of Lan Shan''s eyes when she looks at Huo Shanting.


    Until this moment, ye Xi suddenly realized who was the man in Lanshan''s mouth who she had been admiring for ten years.


    But in her mind, there was always a question that tormented her, but it was a dance like today. What was the identity of Lanshan who accompanied him to attend? Is it just a female companion or


    Ye Xi closes her eyes and suddenly feels that she can no longer think about it. Just thinking about it, she can''t bear it.


    But at this time, the door in front of me was suddenly knocked from the outside.

 C387

    The knock on the door was very small, but ye Xi heard it.


    Breathing micro screen, ye Xi opened his eyes, pharynx twice throat, no sound.


    Until the second knock.


    Ye Xicai breathed and said, "who?"


    "Sister..."


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened unexpectedly, because across the door came the voice of a sweet Nuo child with a small cry.


    Suspiciously blinked, ye Xi hurriedly got up and opened the door of the toilet.


    As soon as the door opened, ye Xi saw two small short legs, a pair of big and shiny black eyes, holding her mouth and looking at her little white group wrongly.


    "Sister, I can''t hold it any longer." One by one, his mouth was choking with powder, and he was about to cry.


    Ye Xi takes a breath and returns to her mind. Without saying anything, she carries Xiaobai Tuan into the toilet.


    In front of the toilet washing table, ye Xi''s eyes are bright and straight, staring at the little girl standing in front of her.


    Ye Xi thought, this is probably the most beautiful little girl she has ever seen. She has long curly eyelashes, big and bright pure eyes, high bridge of nose, and small face that seems to come out of the water with a little pinch.


    It''s more beautiful than a doll.


    Ye Xi was almost conquered by the cute and soft little girl.


    Unable to restrain his love for the little girl, ye Xi raised her skirt and squatted in front of her, reaching out to touch her.


    But he took back his hand at the moment of falling, for fear that he would break the beautiful girl like fine porcelain.


    Licked the lip, ye Xi didn''t dare to put too much voice, gently asked, "little baby, tell aunt, what''s your name?"


    Well, she is already a child. I''m really embarrassed to call herself "elder sister" in front of such lovely cute things.


    One by one, he tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi''s face carefully. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to Ye Xi and said sweetly, "sister."


    My God, ye Xi feels that his heart is going to melt. He can''t help leaning over the little guy''s face and kissing him


    One by one, blushing and cute, covering his eyes with shyness.


    Ye Xi is dying of love. He can''t resist the urge to hold the little guy. Finally, he holds the little guy in his arms. He doesn''t dare to use his arms too hard, but just holds him gently. "Little baby, tell me Sister, what''s your name? "


    "One by one." One by one, ye Xi blinked his eyelashes. He leaned on Ye Xi''s body. His mouth reached Ye Xi''s ear and whispered to her, "sister, can you take one to eat chocolate cake?"


    "Of course." Ye Xi agreed almost without thinking.


    "Really?" One by one, she was surprised to open her eyes. The black eyes lying in her eyes were as pure and beautiful as two black crystal stones.


    Ye Xigang wanted to nod, suddenly thought of what, looked at one by one, "one by one, where''s your daddy Mami? Why are you here alone? "


    One by one, it looks as old as Jin Nian. The two-year-old runs to the bathroom by himself, but the adult doesn''t accompany him, so rest assured?


    11 some sad frown, "Daddy asked 11 to wait for him in the room, but 11 waited for a long time daddy didn''t come to find 11, 11 wanted to go to the toilet, so he went to the bathroom."


    Ye Xi frowns.


    What daddy is this? It''s responsible enough to leave such a small child alone in the room!!


    Sip your lips, and ye Xi holds them up one by one. "One by one, my sister will take you to eat chocolate..."


    "Mami?!"


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, a loud and suspicious sticky sound came from outside the restroom.


    When ye Xi heard the voice, he looked at it with surprise. When he saw Jin Nian in a black suit standing at the door of the men''s restroom opposite, ye Xi walked out one by one happily, "honey, how are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian is sweating. Of course, the reason why he is here is to go to the toilet.


    She frowned, glanced at him with a wink in her arms, and said, "who is that?"


    "Oh." Ye Xi responded and put them in front of him one by one. He said with a smile, "her name is one by one."


    Ye Xi said, one by one, "one, his name is Jin Nian."


    One by one, he looked at the little eyes of Jin Nian, which were bright and bright. He stirred his fat and white fingers with reserve. Suddenly, he reached out his hand without reserve and held on to Jin Nian''s hand.


    The hand was held by a warm little hand, and Jin Nian stared with wide eyes and looked at them in a daze. He shouted, "what are you doing?"


    he shrunk his shoulders and looked at Jin Nian with tears in her mouth. But she held Jin Nian''s hand, but she didn''t let it go.


    "You touch me, let go!" Jin Nian stares sternly at one by one, with no pity for xiangxiyu''s roar.


    "Woo..." One by one, he shriveled his mouth and sobbed, but his big eyes full of tears were stubborn. Instead of releasing his hand, he put another little hand on it.Geun nianleng Leng, immediately irritated frown, black face impatiently stare at one, bite small steel teeth, word for word, "the last time, let go!"


    One by one, she closed her mouth, and the big tears rolled down from her beautiful eyes, but she never let go of Jin Nian''s hand.


    Seeing that her son''s patience has reached the limit, and she is also suffering from solid pain, she glared at her son discontentedly, and ye Xi squatted down and wiped his tears lovingly, "one good, don''t cry, will sister take you to eat chocolate cake?"


    One timid look at the eyes of Hibiscus years, small head gently shook.


    Jin Nian impatiently shakes off his hands one by one. One by one, he can shake off. He stares at Jin Nian for two seconds with tears open. Suddenly, he cries heartily.


    Ye Xi was shocked and deeply hurt. He immediately hugged each other in his arms to coax them. "One by one, we don''t cry. Let''s ignore that little villain. My sister will take one by one to eat delicious food..."


    Geun nianleng looks at Ye Xi''s nervous embrace of that regiment at sunset, and her mouth is turned to one side directly, "song An''an, the mud is dirty!"


    How to coax other little kids into saying that their son is a little villain?


    Hibiscus year stood up with two small eyebrows staring at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi gave him a white look and didn''t care about him.


    I don''t understand. How can a little girl like an angel bear to shout at him? Tut, how can he roar out?


    Seeing ye Xi wearing evening dress, holding a crying little girl in her arms, walking back and forth in the corridor between men''s and women''s restrooms, the painting is so beautiful that Jin Nian can''t bear to watch it.


    Fu Er, Jin Nian says, "Mami..."


    Miracles appeared. When Jin Nian called out "Mami", the one who was crying in ye xihuai suddenly stopped crying.


    Open two crystal like big eyes and look at Ye Xi. Suddenly, they call to Ye Xi softly, "Mami..."


    Next.


    Ye Xi stayed, Jin Nian stayed, and the long legged man who was walking towards the bathroom also stopped in situ in amazement.

 C388

    Ye Xi has not recovered from the soft and sweet "Mami" yet. He is shocked by the long body posture that is so striking that three souls are missing two souls. He almost throws out the small meat balls that exist in his arms like hot potato at the moment.


    Ye Xi raised his breath and then raised his, big and flustered eyes, looked at the man with increasingly strange and unpredictable face, and looked at the man standing at the door of the men''s room, gazing at her Geun Nian with a pale face.


    "Mami..."


    But suddenly, the one in my arms shouted at her again.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wet, and his heart was shaking to pieces. The lost wood looked at her with big black eyes.


    "Mami." Hold Ye Xi''s neck.


    Ye Xi''s face is stiff. He carefully raises his eyelashes and looks at the man who has stepped towards her.


    Ye Xi''s cheek shakes violently. His pupils spread and spread again. He can''t move. He can only watch the man walk towards him.


    At a distance of less than five steps from her, Lu en Cheng, dressed in a black tuxedo, walked out of the men''s room with the smell of tobacco, and picked up Jin Nian. His eyes, cold as ice, were swept by Ye Xi''s small eyes. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Ye Xi''s abnormal white face, and his eyes were thoughtful and smirking, "so is my sister-in-law."


    Sister in law?


    The man walking towards Ye Xi steps at a meal, and the cold eyes of the birds of prey shoot straight at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s teeth trembled, her hair was almost wet by sweat exuded from her scalp due to high tension, and she barely smiled at Lu en Cheng. Her lips moved twice, but she could not say a word.


    Lu en Cheng''s eyes flashed a bit different. At last, he looked at the little girl in her arms.


    I saw him looking at her one by one, and his big black eyes looked at him curiously. Soon they turned away and fell on Jin Nian, but they did not move.


    When Jin Nian saw her, he looked at him again and mumbled, "little idiot!"


    "Mami, what is a little idiot?" Turn around and ask Ye Xi.


    Ye Xixin mentions the voice and eyes, looking at the small meatballs in his arms. How can this little guy shout so smoothly!


    Lu Encheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, looked at Ye Xi with a banter, and joked, "sister-in-law, you said you want your daughter to ask my brother to go, and we won''t take advantage of other girls, will we?"


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows are tight, and there is cold sweat dripping behind his ears. He looks at the corner of his eyes and sees the man walking towards her again. His heart strings are taut. Ye Xi''s eyes look at the one in his arms in a panic. "Don''t you want to go to the toilet? I''ll take them one by one. "


    Finish saying, don''t wait to open one by one, ye Xi holds one by one to hide into female toilet again.


    Ye Xi''s panic to avoid, Lu Ensheng is not invisible.


    The corner of his mouth crossed with a sneer, and Lu en Cheng walked out of the men''s room with Jin Nian in his arms. At the corner, a very cold and gloomy sight swept towards him.


    Lu en Cheng saw the cold charming man who was separated from him by several steps and was full of strong king''s aura.


    Stunned in his eyes quickly flash, Lu en Cheng hook up the corner of his mouth, went to the man, "President Huo, nice to meet you."


    Huo Fanting hung his head, and the black pupil looked at the lighter he was playing with at his fingertips, without saying anything.


    Jin Nian leans on Lu en Cheng''s arms and stares at the upright man in front of her with big black eyes.


    Unfortunately, the man never looked up at him.


    He didn''t want to see him.


    Simply will face to the other side, the back of the brain spoon to the man.


    At the moment of turning his head in Geun year, the man who had lowered his head suddenly raised his head. His eyes were burning black as if they were wrapped in endless night. He pursed his lips and looked to the direction of the bathroom.


    After that, coldly from the side of Lu en Cheng.


    Lu en Cheng''s face was completely cold. It was the first time that he met such a wild man who dared to ignore him!


    Ignore this kind of thing, he has been used to him to others, and others ignore him, it really makes him, uncomfortable!


    Lu en Cheng looked back at the lonely back of his eyes, snorted coldly, and walked forward with Jin Nian in his arms.


    But Geun Nian put out a head from Lu en Cheng''s shoulder at the right time. His Obsidian pure eyes stared at the man''s back.


    Maybe there is telepathy in the world.


    Originally, the man who wanted to go to the bathroom suddenly stopped and looked at Jin Nian.


    At the moment when the two lines of vision collided, Jin Nian''s eyes suddenly widened. Next second, he suddenly retracted his small head and hid his face in Lu''s arms.


    Huo Fanting looked at the position of Lu en Cheng''s shoulder. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. His heart leaped a few claps as he hurried across the little boy''s face.


    With long black lashes hanging down, Huo turned his head and fixed his eyes on the direction of the ladies'' room.


    In the bathroom, ye Xi hid in the innermost compartment one by one.


    One by one, he sat on the toilet with his mouth tooted, and two fat short legs fell into the middle of the air and threw away, "Mami, I don''t want to go to the toilet now."Ye Xi is stunned, I''m sorry to squat in front of 11. "My sister knows that 11 doesn''t want to go to the toilet, but can I stay here for a while longer with my sister?"


    I frowned, "but I''m hungry. I want to eat chocolate cake and drink grandma."


    Ye Xi touched 11''s little belly. "One good, then stay with my sister for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, my sister will take 11 to eat chocolate cake and drink grandma, OK?"


    One by one, I thought quietly with long lashes, raised my head and smiled at Ye Xi sweetly, "OK."


    Ye Xi looked at the little girl''s sweet face, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face. "One by one, nice."


    One by one, he turned his eyes, and the little fat hand beckoned to Ye Xi, "Mami, come here, come here."


    Rao is Ye Xi, who is suffering at the moment. Seeing that the little girl is so cute, cute and charming, she can''t help smiling at her and approaching her.


    One by one, he reached Ye Xi''s ear and whispered, "Mami, would you like to be one by one Mami?"


    Ye Xi chuckles and carefully holds the little girl''s fat hand. "One by one, you Mami will be jealous."


    "One by one, only daddy, no Mami." One by one, the childish little face shows a light loss.


    Ye Xi stared at the little girl''s big eyes with tears, and said, "how could you have no Mami?"


    "One pitifully sniffles, the small voice plaintively," daddy said, one of the Mami was lost by him


    Lost it?


    This


    Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth and looked at the little girl who was secretly hurt. "One by one, do you know your father''s name?"


    Knowing the name of the little girl''s father, she can send the little girl back to his father.


    As soon as ye Xi asked her father''s name, one little eye brightened, and stared at Ye Xi loudly, "one knows the name of his father, one of his father''s names is Yan Beichen."

 C389

    Yan Beichen It''s him!?


    Ye Xi is really stunned, but carefully looks at the little girl sitting on the toilet.


    Yanbeichen she has seen, that life is elegant run Zhi, the appearance of gentle and modest, pollution-free.


    But that seems to be just his appearance, because from the ancient chestnut words, ye Xi feels that Yan Beichen is a terrible man.


    Of course, the master of the northern city world who occupies a prominent position in city B and no one dares to offend him will not be the gentleness and elegance shown by him.


    However, it''s not surprising that children with Yan Beichen''s excellent genes are born so beautiful.


    "Mami, I miss daddy one by one." One toot mouth, small meat hand grasps leaf Xi''s two fingers, eyes bright looking at leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi blinked and picked up one by one and kissed her on her small face.


    Ye Xi doesn''t know what''s going on, just like the little girl she met for the first time.


    Maybe it''s just because she looks beautiful and lovely, or maybe there are other reasons that she doesn''t even know.


    "One by one, I''ll take you to see your father." After hiding in the bathroom for nearly half an hour, ye Xi thought it was almost the same. He opened the door of the bathroom one by one and walked carefully outside the bathroom.


    Ye Xi walked to the door of the bathroom one by one, carefully peeped out his head and looked out. He saw that there was no "dangerous object" near the bathroom, so he took a light breath and walked out.


    Walking through a small passage between men''s and women''s restrooms, she was about to move towards the left corner when a scarlet cigarette butts suddenly landed at her feet.


    Ye Xi raised his voice abruptly and stopped at the same time, at the same time, two-thirds of his back bones were stiff.


    One by one, I was curious to see the little smoke hanging up from the foot of Ye Xi''s high-heeled shoes. Two seconds later, the little guy blinked his heavy eyes and turned to lean against the wall. He took a "strange millet" with a "little stick" in his mouth.


    The little shoulders shrunk, and one by one the little body pressed hard into Ye Xi''s bosom, shaking its voice as it squeezed, "Mami, I''m afraid of one by one."


    Ye Xi closed her eyes and she was afraid!


    Biting the lower lip, ye Xi holds the waist of one by one, and the back neck of one by one lightly, hiding her little face in her arms.


    Behind her, there was a deep sound of footsteps approaching, and ye Xi''s back was sweating. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t run away one by one, she would have run away.


    "Mrs. Lu?"


    The voice of a man is dark and cold. It is like pouring into the extreme poison of ice quenching and sprinkling into the auricle of Ye Xi.


    He still recognized her!!


    "As president Lu said, it seems that Mrs. Lu is really shy..."


    Ye Xi''s legs are soft, almost unable to stand.


    But suddenly, the man pushes Ye Xi to the opposite wall.


    Ye Xi''s face was white, and he was afraid to protect the one in his arms.


    "Children..."


    Huo Yingting''s body shape is a tiny meal. After a short period of time, it is unfathomable.


    Ye Xi felt the pressure behind her was reduced, and she quickly turned around to hold the one who was about to cry in her arms.


    The shaking back is pasted on the cold wall, ye Xi''s eyes are twinkling, and his eyes are cold as the cold stars of men''s midnight.


    Those big eyes, which were covered with tears, looked like Ye Xi at this moment.


    And the little girl held in Ye Xi''s arms is as beautiful as a fairy falling into the world.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled gently, Huo put his breath lightly. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xi''s eyes again. What haunted him was the repressive silence.


    When ye Xi saw him looking at her like this, he jumped in the heart.


    I look down at the one in my arms and pucker my lips.


    He doesn''t really think that one is her child, does he?


    The corner of the eye took a smoke, ye Xi swallowed saliva, caressed the little face of touch one by one, and said softly, "one is not afraid, call..." Ye Xi timidly glanced at the man on the top of his eyes and called him uncle


    11 How can I not be afraid?


    The man on them was the scariest person she had ever seen.


    "Woo..." One by one, there was a low twitch, blinking the little tears on the soft eyelashes, and looking at Huo Yingting weakly, he said cleverly. "Handsome, handsome uncle."


    Ye Xi heard that the little guy added a flattering word "Shuai" in front of his uncle. His eyes flashed a smile. He touched her little head lovingly. What a smart little guy!


    However, Huo Yingting''s face sank suddenly after hearing the address, and his eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.


    One by one, I was scared to hide in Ye Xi''s arms. Two small arms were tightly around Ye Xi''s neck, and I sobbed, "Mami, I''m afraid one by one, I''m afraid one by one, mami, shall we go to find daddy, mami, woo..."


    Undoubtedly, in the hearts of children, her father is her God of protection. As long as she finds her father, she is not afraid of anything, because he will protect her.Ye Xi saw that the little guy was scared like this. He frowned and was very sad. He immediately hugged her and shook her gently. "I''m not afraid. I''m a good man. I won''t hurt you. I''m not afraid."


    Hearing Ye Xihe''s words one by one, Huo Yingting''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes were burning with anger, just like a sharp sword hurling at Ye Xi.


    The crunching sound of the knuckles came from the ears on both sides.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jump twice and look up at the man.


    And in the moment when she looked up, her arms suddenly emptied. One by one, she had been grabbed by the man and carried like a chicken in her big hand.

 C390

    Ye Xi was scared to death. "Huo Yiting, what are you doing? You''re going to scare 11! "


    Huo Yiting''s face was as cold as Shura''s, "Ye Xi, you..."


    However, without waiting for Huo Yingting to finish, a dark shadow came quickly like a whirlwind. Then, the little one he carried in his hand had already called the wind.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi cried out in surprise, with a small face in white. He looked over.


    "One by one, one by one, it''s daddy, daddy''s here, one by one..."


    Yan Beichen''s Indigo suit, the same color suit, vest and tie, plus the classic white shirt, even in a state of extreme tension, he is still elegant and handsome.


    He held in his hands the one in his arms that was stupefied with fear. His face was full of the love and affection of his father.


    Ye Xi saw him. Although Yan Beichen was more mature and restrained than two years ago, she recognized him at a glance.


    A mention of the heart, suddenly a loose this just slightly raised eyelashes, looking at standing in front of her not far, eyes color deep confused looking at her man.


    Ye Xi was a little angry that he had just behaved rudely towards one by one. He frowned and kept his eyes closed.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are deep again. His lips are thin and tight. He looks at Yan Beichen.


    Yan Beichen looks at the little man with white face in his arms and stabs his heart badly.


    A pair of clear eyes are surging with red and angry red. They stare at Huo Yingting with a heavy voice, "can president Huo give Yan some explanation?"


    Yan Beichen''s heavy breath and voice, as well as the tightness of the facial lines at the moment, have well explained what kind of outrage he is suppressing at the moment.


    Huo Yingting frowned, glanced at the one in his arms that still didn''t slow down, but didn''t make a sound.


    Yan Beichen smiles at Yinyi, and the cruelty that bursts out of her clear eyes makes Ye Xi suddenly become an inspiration.


    Taking a cool breath, ye Xi hurried forward and said, "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry to scare 11, but it''s not what you see. We don''t mean anything to 11."


    Yan Beichen sneers, "no malice?"


    11 but for a child less than two years old, he grabbed 11''s collar and hung her in the mid air. Now he says it''s harmless?


    What a good one!


    Yan Beichen doesn''t look at Ye Xi either, and the scarlet blood in his eyes is as bloodthirsty as ox blood. "It seems that President Huo thinks that the two years have been peaceful and dull. In the future, Yan Beichen will devote all her life to making president Huo''s life hot and noisy Until the day of my death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi takes a breath of cool air and looks at Yan Beichen.


    Seeing his face cold and fierce, his eyes were full of ruthlessness, and there was no room for half a turn.


    Yan Beichen''s one stroke is enough to see that he cares and loves one by one from his heart.


    But Yan Beichen is not only involved in business in city B, but also their Yan Family in city B. It can be said that Yan, Qiao and Huo have the same deterrent power.


    It''s not a good thing to have a feud with such a terrible person.


    Ye Xi was worried and blushed. Looking at Yan Beichen, "Mr. Yan, it''s really just a misunderstanding. How can we bear to hurt such a lovely child?"


    Seeing ye Xi''s anxious explanation with Yan Beichen, Huo Yingting frowned and pulled Ye Xi into his arms with his lips taut. The tiger stared at her.


    What are you doing? Let go! " As ye Xi struggles, he eagerly looks at Yan Beichen.


    She didn''t want to, so she added unnecessary trouble to him.


    Huo Yingting snorted coldly. He put his arms around Ye Xi and looked at Yan Beichen in the cool eyes. He said coldly, "Yan Erye, please help yourself!"


    "Huo Fanting!" Ye Xi looks at Huo Yingting anxiously.


    Huo didn''t look at Yan Beichen any more. He was cold faced, with long arms like copper walls and iron arms, and walked towards the corridor on the left side with Ye Xi''s waist around him.


    Ye Xi''s heart is even more anxious. When he left like this, didn''t he make it clear that Yan Beichen misunderstood him and formed a feud with him?


    "One one, Yan one, I''m daddy, one one..."


    Behind him came Yan Beichen''s tight voice.


    Ye Xi thought of the frightened little guy, and his heart was filled with a burst of intolerance.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. Leng pushes away the shackles of her imprisonment and runs back to yanbeichen.


    Huo Yingting reached for her, but it was too late to catch her.


    Yan Beichen looks at the returning Ye Xi, the cold and sharp murderous intention flashes in her clear eyes, and she will walk in the opposite direction one by one.


    "Mr. Yan, may I have a look at one by one?" Ye Xi speeds up his pace, runs to Yan Beichen and stops him, looking at him earnestly.


    Yan Beichen throws, "no need!"


    Said, Yan Beichen will stagger leaves Xi to leave.


    But ye Xi was stubborn at this time. Before he stepped, he directly put out his hands and hugged one by one of his two small shoulders.


    "Let go!" Yan Beichen saw Ye Xi''s hand on one shoulder, and was furious. The angry fireworks in Yan Beichen''s eyes almost burned up.Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled timidly, but he bit his lower lip firmly. Instead of looking at Yan Beichen, he looked at the one in his arms, who was stupefied? Elder sister, would you like to take one by one to eat chocolate cake and drink grandma? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the long curled eyelashes moved, like a Barbie''s Wooden neck turning to look at Ye Xi, two clear and pure big eyes staring at Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw her, she was very happy and continued, "one by one daddy has come to look for one by one. My sister and one by one daddy accompany one by one to eat chocolate cake."


    One by one, the shrunken mouth moved. "Mami Mami Whoa whoa, mami, hug... "


    Shouts one by one, suddenly burst into tears, two small arms of meat extended to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi has a sour nose and hugs her.


    However, she did not hold her for the first time, because she felt resistance when holding her.


    Ye Xihong looks at Yan Beichen.


    Yan Beichen also looked at her, a little surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mr. Yan, may I hold one by one?" Ye Xi lowers his posture and speaks softly.


    "Mami, I''m afraid one by one, I need to hug one by one..." 11 it seems that she has not realized that she is in her father''s arms at the moment, and only Ye Xi can be seen with big eyes of water mist. At the moment, ye Xi is the only person she can rely on.


    Ye Xi listens to cry one by one, he almost can''t help following the tears, looking at Yan Beichen''s eyes, more silk pleads.


    Finally, Yan Beichen is in love with the Pearl on his palm, which he holds carefully in his palm. Although Yan Beichen doesn''t want to, he purses his lips and leaves Xi to embrace one by one.

 C391

    Ye Xi hurriedly and carefully holds the baby who sobs in her arms and scares the crying baby. She kisses and kisses her little brow and says with heartache, "one is the bravest and the sweetest, one is not crying..."


    "Mami, that handsome uncle just now is so afraid, afraid one by one." One by one sobs, run run''s big eyes write full of fear.


    Yan Beichen hears her daughter''s words, a pair of fists clench fiercely, always moisten the thing silently clear moisten the eye pupil carve into the cold Yi, engrave the heavy look to Huo Jiating.


    Huo Yiting leaned against the wall with his legs folded lazily. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and held the fire engine in his hand. He was bored and hung his neck. He didn''t look at Ye Xi.


    But not looking here does not mean that he feels Yan Beichen''s line of sight full of violence.


    Thin lips casually, and Yan Beichen fight for so many years, but also only twice to see his smile tiger on the real mood.


    The first was for a woman named Guli, and the second was for the child.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this little girl named "one one" should be his yanbeichen seed!


    It''s good that he conceals Yan Beichen!


    Ye Xi looks at Yan Beichen in the eyes of someone, and his heart sinks slightly.


    Youyou sighed, and ye Xi gently stroked 11''s small head. "11, just now that handsome uncle just wanted to play a game with 11, but handsome uncle didn''t know that he didn''t like 11, so he was scared 11. Can you forgive that handsome uncle one by one?"


    One by one, I blinked my tears, and two little bubbles came out of my mouth, which were cute and pitiful.


    Ye Xi is really caught by this little guy. He can''t help but lower his head and kiss her on her face. "One is a kind and good child, so one must forgive handsome uncle, right?"


    Huo Yingting, hearing Ye Xi''s words, frowned a little impatiently.


    He needs to be forgiven by a child?


    Yan Beichen is also a sneer.


    This woman can really use a child''s innocence to achieve her goal!


    However, he and Huo Yingting''s Liangzi are completely married today.


    He can tolerate all kinds of intrigues in the business field, as well as face up to the secret.


    But the only thing he can''t stand is someone moving his Yan Beichen''s children and Woman!


    No matter who the other party is, it must pay for it!


    "Mami, is Shuai uncle really playing games with 11?" Stretch out little fat hand to rub the tears on the eyelashes, soft and waxy.


    "Well, handsome uncle is playing with one by one." Ye Xi worried that she would rub her eyes, carefully took off her little hand, and reached out to wipe the tears on her eyelashes.


    11. The mood comes and goes quickly, the throat is still divided, but the eyes are bent to smile to Ye Xi sweetly, "handsome uncle plays with one by one, one is not afraid, one does not blame handsome uncle."


    I am so considerate and thoughtful at a young age. I am beautiful and adorable. How can I be disliked.


    The more Ye Xi looks at it, the more he likes it.


    The more I like it, the more I don''t understand. Why are father and son so rude?


    "Daddy..." One by one, I turned around and saw Yan Beichen standing behind her, her eyes immediately glowed with excitement and joy, and reached out to Yan Beichen, "Daddy, Daddy..."


    "One by one..." Yan Beichen faces one by one, but she is gentle and elegant.


    He took over one by one from ye Xi''s hands, and the love in his eyes showed without any disguise.


    "Daddy, why do you come here now? I''m hungry and flat." One by one pouted his mouth, grabbed one of Yan Beichen''s big hands, and hummed unhappily.


    Yanbeichenqing and Yixiao kiss each other on the tip of their noses. "Daddy is surrounded by a group of annoying flies, so he''s late. Is daddy angry all his life?"


    One by one nods his head seriously, "one by one, he is almost suffocated by urination..."


    "One by one..." Yan Beichen''s voice suddenly rose for a while, and Wen Qing''s face became serious. He looked at them one by one.


    Looking at Yan Beichen like this, ye Xi''s shoulder is not from a shrink, worried to see one by one.


    But one by one, he is not afraid of yanbeichen. He is naughty and makes a face towards yanbeichen.


    Yan Beichen is out of his way. He sighs and rubs his little head one by one. He shouts, "don''t say this word in front of daddy, do you know?"


    "Which word?" One by one, grinning and shaking his head.


    Yan Beichen pretends to glare at her angrily, "little girl movie, tease your daddy to play?"


    "Cluck..." Holding Yan Beichen''s neck one by one, kissing him on the face and whispering to his ear, "I won''t say that word in the future."


    Yan Beichen''s heart is sour and warm, silently rubbing the girl''s white face with the bridge of his nose.


    One thought daddy was playing with her, and he also touched Yan Beichen''s cheek with his little nose.


    Leaf Xi looked at this warm picture, moved, but the tip of his heart flashed a astringent meaning, hesitated to turn around and look at the tall posture that wiped casually on the wall.And at the moment when she saw the past, the man with the light drooping head raised his head as if he had suddenly felt it, and frowned at her with handsome eyebrows.


    In the two or three seconds of eye contact, ye Xi was immersed in the sour and astringent mood that surged from his heart. Looking at Huo Yingting''s eyes, he was also full of too many emotions.


    But before Huo could tell the emotion in her eyes, she turned her head again and looked at Yan Beichen''s one by one.


    One by one, he suddenly stopped playing with Yan Beichen, and looked at Ye Xi with his head askew. "Mami..."


    Ye Xigang is about to move forward, but he inadvertently sweeps to the Linghan straight line that Yan Beichen delivers to her.


    Ye Xi''s face burned with a meal.


    Now one by one does not cry, calm down, she found that one has been called her "Mami" thing.


    Embarrassment!


    Ye Xi licks his mouth and looks at Yan Beichen with a smile. "Mr. Yan, that''s a misunderstanding. Ha ha..."


    Yan Beichen''s face is like an expression, turning away his eyes coldly. He can fall on one of the people in his arms, but he is gentle and moist. "Daddy takes one to eat."


    "Mami..." One by one, open your bright eyes, and point your little fat fingers at Ye Xi.


    Yan Beichen gently holds the little hand out one by one, turns around one by one, and walks forward. "That''s not the Mami of one."


    "Mami..." 11. Turn around in Yan Beichen''s arms, look at Ye Xi from Yan Beichen''s shoulder, and whisper, "Mami, mami..."


    With the little girl in her arms a crisp and sweet Mami, ye Xi is both sad and has a strange feeling.


    Can fall in Yan Beichen ear, hit in his heart bottom, but only endless bitterness and guilt.


    Seeing Yan Beichen disappear at the end of the corridor one by one, ye Xi breathes slowly, and then realizes that only her and him are left here.

 C392

    A moment of panic, such as vines crawling over her back, ye Xi pinched his fist, pressed his lips tightly, turned to look at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Fanting also looked at her, her pupils were cold and dark.


    Ye Xi clenched his fingertips tightly. He did not dare to walk towards him or turn around to leave. His heart was in a state of chaos and suffering.


    All of a sudden, he stood up straight and strided towards her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly tightened and instinctively retreated.


    as like as two peas, he was holding his wrist, and he cried, and the body kept on shrinking.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were deep and cold, and he dragged Ye Xi forward.


    The man''s big long legs step out very far in one step, and walk very fast. Ye Xi is wearing high-heeled shoes, and she is particularly embarrassed. She has sprained her feet several times. She is so hurt that she breathes out air and the man doesn''t care about her mercilessly. Her face is cold when she is an unconscious human shaped mop.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The man''s long, sharp skinned hand slams open a door. Then, ye Xi is thrown in by the man coldly.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi staggers forward a few steps, sits on the carpet, the hair scatters from both cheeks and falls.


    Ye Xi curled up in her legs, holding her sprained ankle in one hand, and stood in front of her in fear, as if she were a man with a tiny and humble ant on the bottom of his foot. In that way, she would be more embarrassed.


    The room did not turn on the light, the dim yellow light from the doorway spilled in, his slender shadow long drag on the ground, is also cold.


    Huo Fanting turns around and closes the door.


    A dark room is the most likely to arouse people''s instinctive fear and vulnerability.


    Unable to see the five finger environment, Dong Dong toward the steady footsteps approaching her, called Ye Xi gooseflesh.


    With one hand around her arm, ye Xi whirled in the dark, a pair of bright eyes filled with water halo, and her trembling voice revealed her helplessness and fear at the moment, "what are you going to do?"


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, his ankle was held by a big cold hand.


    Ye Xi''s voice and eyes trembled, and the invisible fear filled her heart.


    The man''s hand is cold, but his breath is blazing. His thin lips are close to her auricle, and the ghostly and frightening sound of the devil then floats into Ye Xi''s ear, "Xiao Xi''er......"


    Xiao Xi''er


    Ye Xi''s eyes glared in the dark.


    He called her xiaoxi''er. He called her Xiao Xi''er


    So, so he really remembers her?


    Previously, in the hotel, she saw him put his number in her mobile phone, with the remark "husband".


    At that time, she suspected that he had remembered him.


    But in the end, there was a hope in his heart. The hope was only her imagination. He did not remember her at all.


    But at this moment, the three words he uttered clearly between his lips. Two years ago, she heard that he was the only one who belonged to Huo Yanting. She could never hear him wrong by calling her intimate name with his unique sexy tone!


    So, he really remembers her coming!


    I thought that I would panic to the extreme, but at this moment, ye Xi only felt that he was surrounded by an excited emotion.


    Ye Xi has to admit that she is more grateful, touched and satisfied than frightened!


    Tears fell from the eyes, ye Xi could not control the shaking.


    Aware of her unusual appearance, Huo Yingting''s figure gave a slight pause, and when he responded, he had reached for her cheek.


    Huo Yingting reached out and carried the man curled up on the carpet into his arms.


    Ye Xi choked and did not resist his familiar arms. He found a comfortable position in his arms and buried his face in his broad arms that made her extremely comfortable.


    Huo Yingting walked to the door side in the dark with Ye Xi in his arms and turned on the light in the room.


    Shua, dark but light disperse, bright as day.


    Huo MINGTING narrowed his eyes slightly and walked to the sofa with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Ye Xi''s dense black eyelashes are wet and draped under the eyelids. The black eyes carefully look at the man across the eyelashes.


    Huo Yingting''s face is deep and cold. If he wears a profound and hard mask, no one can see his most real emotions at the moment.


    His deep eyes stared at Ye Xi coldly, as if he could see through all the fear and timidity of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flickered unnaturally into the clear water, and there was a clumsy pretended calmness in his little face.


    The left atrium is held by a man''s wide hand, and ye Xirun looks at the man with shallow shyness in his eyes.


    Then, the man''s five fingers are constantly increasing their strength.


    It hurts!


    Ye Xi''s white brow was frowned, and his lips moved twice, but he only said the word in his heart once, without really saying it.


    But the man''s big hand is still pushing hard, as if to crush her there.


    Ye Xi can''t stand it. Her little hand grasps the back of the man''s palm and whispers, "it hurts."This seems to be a fuse, which completely arouses the man''s anger hidden in his heart. He suddenly flicks Ye Xi''s hand open, and pinches Ye Xi''s neck with the other hand. His eyes are full of crazy scarlet.


    He bowed his head and breathed heavily. Each mouthful was like a sharp sword stabbing at Ye Xi''s face. His voice was thick and sharp? Ye Xi, you know the pain! "


    Ye Xi''s heart strings trembled. Tears were suddenly forced out of his eyes by the man''s words. Looking at the man''s dark face, thousands of words were blocked in his throat, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    "Mrs. Lu, after two years, how dare you show me the identity of Mrs. landing Ye Xi, I really want to kill you! "


    Huo Yingting tightened his mouth, and the anger in his heart could not be controlled, which made him really want to kill this woman.


    How can she, how dare she!!!

 C393

    Kill her?!


    Ye Xi is like being hit by a barrel of hailstone from the beginning. She is cold and quickly swept by.


    The thousands of words in the clear and bright eyes eventually turn into a peaceful one. The sight to him is like white smoke, which can''t be grasped.


    The strength in Huo''s hand suddenly loosens. At the next moment, he abruptly takes back his hand and stands in front of her with awe. His eyes are like snow in winter. He stares at Ye Xi coldly. His thin and cool lips slowly squeeze out two words, "explain."


    Yes.


    He gave her the opportunity and time to explain.


    As long as she told him that her marriage with Lu Jingxing was her own fault, and there was another secret, he could let it go, even if she lied to him!


    Ye Xi''s whole body was shocked, and the peace of his eyes was easily broken by these two words.


    In the past, she always blamed him for not listening to her explain anything first, and for his violent temper.


    Now, he is willing to suppress his passion and ask her for an explanation.


    But what explanation should she give him?


    Tell him that her relationship with Lu Jingxing is not as good as he thought.


    Tell him, and Lu Jingxing marriage is not her, but a woman named song Xinan.


    Tell him that song died in a car accident with her two years ago.


    Or tell him that she may, very likely, have to live as "Song Xinan" for a long time, because she owes Lu Jingxing, because he saved her and their children.


    Or, she should tell him that she is afraid of being involved with him again. She hopes that they will never meet again?


    Leaf Xi did not look up at him, leaf Xi throat hoarse way, "explain what?"


    Explain what?


    Huo Yiting, with his eyes in cold depression, clenched his fists and held his hand to her neck again in a cold voice, "Ye Xi, listen, I only give you this opportunity. Do you want to seize this opportunity and do it yourself!"


    Huo Jiating finished, tightened his handsome eyebrows, lowered his head, took out a cigarette impatiently, and took a heavy breath.


    On the grey and white smog long, he added a layer of mysterious veil to his pair of deep painted pupils.


    He looked at her, not calmly.


    He wants her to explain it to him.


    At the same time, he was afraid that her "explanation" was not what his ears would like to hear.


    Ye Xi did not look up.


    Huo Yingting stared at her hand, sneered, walked to the opposite sofa and sat down in a relaxed posture, but his hand clenched on the black sofa revealed his inner uneasiness.


    "I don''t know what you want me to explain."


    Half ring, ye Xi''s low mute voice, like cooking smoke, spreads out in the air, and is ethereal.


    The expression on Huo Yingting''s face was solid and cold. His eyes staring at Ye Xi were as cold as a blade, as if to pierce her whole.


    Even if ye Xi didn''t look up, he could feel his icy sight scraping on her.


    His face was pale, and ye Xi buttoned the nails on her knees, which were almost buttoned into her flesh.


    "Bang"


    the long table in front of the sofa was kicked over by a man.


    Ye Xi closes his eyes in fear, the tip of his eyelashes trembles ceaselessly, the fear in his heart reaches the intensity beyond words.


    Huo Yingting frowns and focuses on her penetrating eyes. "Give me an explanation."


    He said again.


    Yes, he clearly has something to say. That was the last chance he gave her.


    But for her, he relaxed the bottom line again and again.


    She is the only one in the world!


    Heavy pupil dye a deeper color, Huo Yiting tight thin lips, straight staring at Ye Xi.


    The eyes seemed to Tell ye Xi that this was really the last chance!


    Finally, ye Xi succumbed, but the tears fell down, "Jingxing and I......"


    Ye Xi''s word "Jingxing" just came out, and Huo Yingting''s face was heavy. He insisted, "continue!"


    Ye Xi tears silently, "me and..."


    Ye Xi was afraid of suffering. This elm head finally opened its eyes. His long eyelashes flashed and he took the initiative to bypass the words "Jingxing" and said, "I and he are......"


    "Dong Dong Dong".


    However, before ye Xi finished, there were three knocks at the door.


    Ye Xi''s body is stiff, his eyes are wide, and he looks at the man in front of him in a panic.


    At the moment, the man was looking at her steadily, as if he didn''t hear a knock at the door.


    Ye Xi takes off the corner of his mouth.


    The second knock, accompanied by a magnetic male voice, "excuse me, is there anyone inside?"


    The voice


    Ye Xi''s ears were buzzing.


    Tears filled eyes widened abruptly.


    The man outside is Lu Jingxing!He, how did he get here?


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi, but he didn''t let her face go.


    Every line on her little face says tension.

 C394

    The knock from the door continued.


    I don''t know if it''s Ye Xi''s illusion.


    The knock on the door seemed to be faster and faster than before.


    "If there is no one inside, I will open the door and come in..."


    Lu Jingxing''s voice became more and more low.


    But before he could finish, the door was opened.


    Looking at the man standing in the doorway, Lu Jingxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "President Huo?"


    Huo Yingting leaned on the edge of the door and casually looked at the landing scene with his inborn noble air. "President Lu needs to wait for room to use."


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes, which stare at Huo Tingting''s face, are dark. His eyes seem to wander through the room unintentionally. His eyes, which have been kicked to the ground by the living room for a long time, are still for a moment. Then he moves away as if nothing happened. He looks at Huo Tingting with a light and clear look. "Excuse me."


    Finish saying, Lu Jingxing turns to leave.


    Huo Jianting watched Lu Jingxing''s back pupils cool down, his thin lips sharp, stand straight, take the door, and walk straight to the bathroom.


    Push open the door of the washroom. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the little woman who was hiding in it.


    Huo Yingting''s face was engraved with cold ice. He looked for the whole room quickly. He didn''t find the little woman who dared to sneak under his eyes, but found a white door leading to the dance scene.


    Huo Yingting stared at the open door, clenched his fists, and his eyes were red.


    Just when he stepped on his long legs and wanted to catch up without hesitation, the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept the bright red on the white porcelain floor.


    The atrium was shocked. Huo held his breath and stared at the crimson liquid on the floor. There was a wave in his deep eyes.


    Every step forward, ye Xi put down her curly hair, covering her face with tears.


    The heart of this moment is cool. Compared with two years ago, he imprisoned her, there is no less.


    She could vaguely feel his change.


    Two years ago, despite his anger, he never forced her to be hurt.


    But now, he not only forced her, but even regarded it as a punishment.


    He became cold-blooded and heartless!


    His eyes are so swollen that he can hardly see the road ahead. Ye Xi just wants to leave soon, and then leave soon.


    "Little lotus Ah Who, no eyes... "


    The sharp sullen female voice cut her eardrum, then her body was pushed back.


    Ye Xi is weak and weak. It is expected that the push will push her to the ground.


    She didn''t see the road and bumped into someone else. Ye Xi hurriedly bowed his head and apologized in a low voice. His voice was hoarse with a thick nasal sound. A pair of pale and thin hands stood on the ground, struggling to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up all the time.


    Fortunately, a big hand gently grasped her arm and pulled her up from the ground.


    Ye Xi didn''t look at him. He bowed his head and thanked him. He hurriedly wiped him away.


    The man frowns at the woman''s bent back, a heart has no reason to sink and jump badly.


    "Ah Blood, it''s blood, God...... "


    The woman''s frightened scream attracted the man''s eyes fixed on Ye Xi.


    With his lips tightened, the man looked down at the thumb sized red liquid on the cobblestone pavement under the light of the street lamp.


    Taoyao''s Fengmu suddenly shrinks, but she doesn''t think about it. She turns to the direction where Yexi left just now.


    In front of her eyes, ye Xi''s eyes became more and more blurred. She was sweating all over her head, and her hands tightened her skirt, dragging her legs as if she were bound by a huge stone.


    Suddenly, the left foot was stirred for a while, ye Xi didn''t even have the strength to struggle, and the whole person rushed forward.


    In front of her eyes, she crossed the gray ground. Her pale lips were bitter, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    She fell into a warm embrace.


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, slowly opened his eyes.


    Into the purpose of the man''s face, deep, calm.


    Ye Xi raised his chin, but smiled at him, "Jingxing..."


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi''s white face like flour without a trace of blood, as if he has no breath.


    Ye Xi really has no strength, sweating layer by layer from her forehead, breathing between the breath inch by inch difficult.


    Psychedelic vision.


    She frowned painfully, and leaned her forehead against Lu Jinghang''s arms. Tears came out of her bloodshot eyes, and her low voice was full of vicissitudes and weakness. "Jingxing, take me and Jinnian back, I want to go back."


    Ye Xi can''t see how tight Lu Jingxing''s hands are. He can''t see the intense affection and Rage!


    The eyes are covered with scarlet, Lu Jingxing bends, moves gently, and holds Ye Xi carefully.


    For the first time, he held her like this.


    She was lighter and weaker than he thought.She curled up in his arms, helpless like a wounded animal.


    Her silent tears wet his shirt, and her desperately suppressed cry, like a hammer, hit him heavily in the heart.


    Lu Jingxing looks down at her delicate ankle, which is stained with blood, exposed from the dress skirt.


    He thought that this picture, which made him feel like a knife, would always exist in his mind.


    And the fragile girl in his arms, he will use the rest of his life, waiting to cherish.


    Lu Jingxing left the dance quickly with Ye Xi in his arms.


    On the Lincoln bus, Lu Jingxing contacted the doctor to wait at the Royal Palace Hotel, and then he was ready to take ye Xi back to the hotel immediately.


    But ye Xi insisted on waiting for Jin Nian to come back to the hotel.


    However, Lu Jingxing had to let demon bring Jin Nian immediately.


    In less than ten minutes, he sent Jin Nian to Lu Jingxing.


    The car sped towards the hotel.


    In the car, Geun Nian sat on the leather chair opposite to Ye Xi, looking at Ye Xi, and a pair of little fat hands pulled blankly.


    Ye Xi''s lips are dry and her eyes are laboriously open to see Jin Nian. She wants to come down from Lu Jingxing''s arms, but her heart is more than her strength.


    It takes a lot of effort to smile at Jin Nian, "Honey..."


    Ye Xi moves his fingers towards Jin Nian, with subtle movements.


    But Geun Nian saw it. He worded down from his position and walked to Ye Xi''s face. He held Ye Xi''s pale face in his small hand. "Ann, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Xi pretended to wrinkle his nose easily and said, "it seems that he has a cold."


    Geun Nian sips her tender mouth, tiptoes on tiptoe, and touches Ye Xi''s forehead with the back of her hand It''s hot!


    Jin Nian took a breath, his black and clear eyes widened nervously, "An''an, you have a high fever!"


    Ye Xi points his chin and laughs heartlessly. "Yeah."


    Geun Nian frowned, his lips pressed tightly, he didn''t speak, and his hands kept rubbing the sweat on Ye Xi''s forehead.


    This year of Geun really looks like that man


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed through the gloom and silently lowered his long lashes.

 C395

    As soon as the car stopped in front of the hotel gate, Lu Jingxing immediately got out of the car holding Ye Xi, while demon got down from the passenger seat and followed Jin Nian.


    In the suite, the waiting middle-aged female doctor took several assistant doctors and nurses with her.


    Lu Jingxing carefully puts the sleeping leaf Xi on the bed, locks his eyebrows and retreats to one side.


    When the female doctor saw Ye Xi on the bed, her eyes obviously flashed a little heavy, because the hair on both sides of Ye Xi''s cheek had been soaked by sweat, and stuck on her ears and neck.


    Mentioning a breath, the female doctor first opened Ye Xi''s closed eyes, and asked one of the nurses to open Ye Xi''s hair stuck on her neck.


    However, as soon as the nurse lifted the long hair on Ye Xi''s neck, she took a light breath.


    Her reaction alarmed the others and looked over.


    Ye Xi''s neck is not intact.


    Lu Jingxing''s heart sank and tumbled. He stared at several male doctors in awe.


    Several male doctors retreated one after another with a cold back.


    The woman doctor frowned at Lu Jingxing.


    Lu Jingxing looks down and walks out of the room.


    An hour later, the woman doctor took several nurses out of the room and saw Lu Jingxing standing at the door.


    "How is she?" The sound line of Lu Jingxing is cold and heavy.


    The female doctor gave a cold grin, "I can''t die. "


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes are deep, and he stares at the female doctor.


    The woman doctor was not afraid of him. She looked at one of the nurses and said, "you stay here to change the patient''s transfusion..."


    "No more." Lu Jing walked in silence.


    The woman doctor was stunned, and then said, "this gentleman, your wife is very weak now. She needs a little bit of life!"


    Lu Jingxing frowned. "I know!" I will


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman doctor looked at him with a little surprise, "will you?"


    Lu didn''t say anything, "demon."


    When demon heard this, he immediately went to the doctor and said in poor Chinese, "please."


    Demon stood in front of the female doctor, like a towering xiongshan, which was frighteningly big.


    The woman doctor''s face was a little unnatural, and she took one of them out of the room.


    When they left the room, Lu opened the door and went into the master bedroom.


    Walking to the bedside, Lu Jingxing saw several boxes of antiphlogistic medicine beds, medical cotton sticks and ointment on the bedside table.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes tightened, then he moved away quietly and landed on the bed. Ye Xi''s face was as pale as paper.


    Maybe his vision is too deep and his sense of existence is too strong.


    Ye Xi''s thick black and slender eyelashes moved gently, and soon opened their eyes slowly.


    Lu Jingxing immediately sat on the edge of the bed and held her cold and soft hand. Her eyes were less cold and more gentle. She looked at Ye Xi and said softly, "how do you feel?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were red, but he smiled at him, and his voice was hoarse. "I''m ok."


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes sank to see the bloody evening dress put on the bedroom sofa by the nurse.


    Ye Xishun looked at the past with his eyes on the evening dress. Don''t open it.


    Lu Jingxing felt that the little hand in his palm was cold again. He could not help but clench her hand, and his eyes went back to Ye Xi''s face. "Sleep, sleep, wake up and you will be OK."


    Sleep, wake up and you''ll be fine


    But after a sleep, can you really take what happened and never happened?


    Ye Xi''s nose is sharp and sour. She doesn''t let the negative emotions wash her out again. She looks at Lu Jingxing. "What about Jin Nian?"


    "Jin Nian is in the living room." Lu Jingxing said.


    Ye Xi nodded. "It''s time for him to go to bed."


    It''s the habit for the little guy to be small. He must have a rest before 10 o''clock at the latest. He will get up at 8 o''clock at the latest in the morning.


    Lu Jingxing stroked the hair near Ye Xi''s ear with a soft tone. "Don''t worry, give it to my dad. Go to sleep."


    Ye Xi is grateful. "Thank you, Jingxing."


    Lu Jingxing''s fingertips were touched, and he said to her, "sleep."


    Ye Xi nodded and closed his eyes again.


    A moment later, when ye Xi was confused, the man''s oath floated into her ear.


    Song song, I will not let anyone hurt you!


    When Lu Jingxing went out of the room, he saw Jin Nian huddled in demon''s arms. The child''s pure and clean eyes were staring at the direction of the room.


    Seeing him coming out, the little guy immediately straightened his back, frowned and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    Lu Jingxing walked quickly, picked up Jin Nian from demon''s leg, touched his small head lovingly, and kissed him on his small face.


    The love in the black eyes is true and strong, looking at Jin Nian, "how about daddy wash Jin Nian today?"Hibiscus year sipped the small mouth son, the line of sight one strength son toward the direction of the leaf Xi room Piao.


    Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows, hugged Jin Nian and walked to his side. "Mami is just a little cold. Jin Nian doesn''t have to worry about it," he said


    When demon sits on the sofa, Lu Jingxing doesn''t say he can leave, he can''t.


    Because of the general situation, he knew that he must have something to tell him.


    On the hillside of the outskirts of the city lies a famous European style retro villa.


    In the children''s room full of fantasy cartoon on the second floor of the villa, the little girl lies in the middle of a pile of pink and white long eared rabbits, and two little fat hands pull the long ears of a rabbit respectively.


    With big, round eyes, I stared at the little pink palace lamp on the top of my head.


    With two lovely little ears, the man told her the story of snow white for the ninety ninth time in a low and pleasant voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, the prince and the princess lived happily together. "


    After the man finished the story, he closed the fairy tale book and put it aside. He leaned over and carefully picked up the group of little people from a pile of rabbits. He kissed her in the face


    "Daddy..." The little girl hugs the man''s neck, the little nose rubs the man''s face, "Daddy, I want Mami one by one..."


    One Nuo Nuo''s voice is not more grievance, two crystal stone Prajna bright eyes eager to look at the man, "Daddy, where did you throw one''s Mami?"


    Yan Beichen''s bitter daughter''s small nose and clear voice, "one by one miss Mami?"


    "Daddy, I want Mami one by one." One by one shriveled mouth, a big tear turned in her big eyes, "Daddy, where did you throw Mami? Go to find Mami with you one by one Not good? One by one, mami...... "


    One by one, a small voice like a knife stuck into Yan Beichen''s heart.


    Yan Beichen''s clear eyes flashed a touch of red. He didn''t speak, but hugged one by one.


    Ye Xi slept heavily and for a long time, which led her to wake up at last. It wasn''t that she had enough sleep, but the hemp from her arm, which made her restless and had to wake up.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes, looked at the golden room for a long time, then turned his head and looked at the arm that came from Ma.


    But only one eye, ye Xi then soft vision.


    Because the reason for the numbness of her arm was not other, but was also under the head of a fat and white pig.


    Ye Xi reaches out another hand to touch the sleeping pig.


    But as soon as the hand moved, it was gently pressed by a warm palm.


    Ye Xi is stunned and turns to look at the other side.


    I saw Lu Jingxing sitting at the head of the bed, one hand holding the laptop processing company, and the other hand gently pressing on the back of her hand.


    When ye Xi looked at him, he was also looking down at her with warm eyes.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids leaped, and she did not naturally smoke her hands.


    "Don''t move." Lu Jingxing shook her wrist and looked at Ye Xi as if she were a disobedient child. "You have liquid in this hand."


    Ye Xi was stunned. He looked carefully and saw the needle on the back of his hand.


    The face slightly a heat, leaf Xi embarrassed smile.


    Lu Jingxing picked up his eyebrow, put the notebook in his hand on the bedside table, leaned on his side, and put the palm on Ye Xi''s forehead. After repeatedly sticking the palm on the back of his hand, he sighed a little, "finally the fever has subsided."


    Finally


    Ye Xi looks at him doubtfully.


    Lu Jingxing stared at her deeply. "You''ve been burning since last night. Fortunately, the fever has subsided now. Otherwise, I have to take you to the hospital."


    Leaf Xi purses lips, "now is when?"


    Lu Jingxing looked at the clock on the wall of his eyes, "five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Ye Xi stares.


    So, she slept from last night to five this afternoon?


    Taking a breath, ye Xi''s eyes twinkled and looked at him. "You, you have been here since last night..."


    "You can''t have no one here." Lu Jingxing looked at the pinhole in her hand and said.


    Last night, she had a high fever and kept talking nonsense. Occasionally, she was restless to earn. How could he rest assured if he didn''t keep her?


    When ye Xi heard him say that, he knew that he had acquiesced to her words. He was in a complex mood and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Jingxing doesn''t want her to say anything, because she can''t say those two words thank you!


    And the two words he uttered from her mouth have always been his most annoying words.


    Lu Jingxing lowered his eyelashes and said, "I asked demon to book a charter flight back to France at noon tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C396

    Ye Xi looks at him in amazement, the lips of light powder are tight, "so, so suddenly?"


    "Suddenly?" Lu Jingxing looked up at her, and her cold eyes seemed to penetrate everything. "Didn''t I tell you before that we left B city to return to France after the ball of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Yeah.


    The reason why he is still in city B is that he was invited to the ball held by the chamber of Commerce.


    Now that the dance is over, it''s time to leave.


    Ye Xi took a breath and smiled a pale smile at Lu Jingxing''s little face. "I forgot for a moment. Let''s go back to France tomorrow. "


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes softened, and he shook her hand. "Tomorrow, I will spend 11 hours on the plane. Fortunately, you have a fever. Otherwise, I will let demon change his visa."


    Ye Xi smiled and said, "I feel much better now, so I don''t need to change my signature."


    "Well." Lu Jingxing''s shallow mouth makes a smile.


    But ye Xi lowered her eyes and looked at the pig sleeping sweet under her arms.


    In the bustling pedestrian street, a fashion shop named "bPearl" with relaxed decoration style has a lot of customers.


    The age of consumers entering the fashion stores is about 15 to 35 years old.


    The same products in bPearl will never exceed the three items in large, medium and small sizes. Moreover, the product design is fashionable and unique, and the detail design is exquisite and endurable. Compared with the fashion in the store with dazzling aesthetic fatigue, it is more eye-catching and popular with the majority of young consumers.


    "Hey, Sister Li, can''t you go out and get a handle? There are so many guests in the shop that they can hardly be crowded out. Look at the number of them. They are busy from 5:00 p.m. to 9:00 p.m. and they don''t even have time to drink water. You... "


    "Stop..."


    Gu Li sat on a chair in front of a small desk in a small office near the wall of the shop. Wearing a loose white shirt and black pencil pants, Gu Li used a 2B pencil to pull her hair which had not been reduced for two years behind her head.


    Hearing that the shop manager she invited, Xia Qianqian, was in a hot and angry office, he complained bitterly to her, frowned and bit the pen head, leaned back lazily in the chair, looked at her and said, "ask me to go out and set up a handle, OK, totally wood problem, but..."


    Guli blinked at her and pushed a picture album to her face. "In five days, I''ll give it to the clothing manufacturer to make the design drawing of autumn bPearl''s clothing sales..."


    Xia shallowly stares at Gu Li, holding his breath.


    Three seconds later, Xia was so shallow that he stamped his feet


    Gu Li''s dead pig shrugged his shoulders, not afraid of boiling water


    "Woo..." Xia shallow gas cry, throw down a "I want to resign" after running out.


    Quit?


    Gu Li felt his nose and gave 6000 yuan a month to work. He was willing to resign?


    Guli raised her hand and stretched lazily. After shaking her head, Guli took the pencil off her hair.


    Humming a happy ditty, he stood up from his chair. "It''s nine o''clock, nine o''clock. Go home."


    Holding the picture album, Gu Li opens the door with a flip flop and comes out of the small "tortoise shell".


    When he saw the scene that the store was so crowded that he couldn''t turn away from people, Gu Shui took a breath. Then he quickly shrunk his neck, lowered his head, and slipped out of the crowd.


    Standing at the door of the shop, Gu Li sympathizes with xiashallow and Huanhuan, who are busy in the shop. Suddenly, her conscience finds that it''s time to recruit two more little girls to help.


    Otherwise, some young girls in the shop will be in a hurry in a certain period of time. Let alone the salary of 6000 won''t keep people. Even if it is 8000, they won''t do it.


    Gu Li was thinking that Xia Qianqian, who was looking for the size of clothes for customers, suddenly looked at her.


    As soon as the ancient Chestnut''s back was cold, the wind on the soles of his feet ran away.


    In the shop, Xia shallowly rubbed his eyes doubtfully. Poor little sister-in-law liang thought that she had read the wrong person, and then turned to continue her work.


    Gu Li ran forward and looked back for fear that Xia shallow would come after her.


    Running out far away, Gu Li saw no one coming after him and smiled twice.


    But don''t want to, a twist will bang into a "wall.".


    "Hiss..." Gu Li covered his forehead with one hand and his nose with the other. Tears and flowers came out of his eyes because of the pain.


    The body bows back, for a while, waiting for the pain on the forehead and the tip of the nose to subside.


    Gu Li just bared his teeth, raised his head angrily and stared at the wall. "Hey, can you do it without eyes..." Yes


    In the last word, when I saw the real face of the "wall" in front of me, the sound disappeared.


    Gu Li''s face suddenly turned white, and the picture album under his armpit fell to the ground, his eyes became scarlet, and he held his breath and stared at the man in front of him.


    Men wear casual white shirt and light gray casual pants, shirt cuffs up, left wrist wear shows men''s taste and noble temperament of the expensive wristwatch.A man''s face under bancuntou is pure and handsome and elegant. Those cool eyes look at her as if they don''t look at her, which makes people unable to guess the most real emotion under his light eyes.


    In such a busy city, men have a unique temperament of pure, remote and noble, and the downtown seems to become elegant because of the appearance of men.


    Ancient chestnut clenched his fingertips, and the red halo of his eyes scattered and gathered again and again.


    A heart beats badly in the left atrium, but no one knows better than her, how cold and hateful this heart is now!


    The common people with flat heads fight against the cruel and cold-blooded man who is easier to kill than an ant.


    There are parents behind her to be filial and protect.


    She has weakness, so she can''t do without hesitation.


    Even if hate, she can not take him how!


    This is the reality!


    "Second master......"


    A crisp female voice came from behind the ancient chestnut.


    Gu Li''s angry scarlet eyes moved a little, and his stiff body turned back. Then he saw that he was standing at a place that was no more than two or three steps away from her. She was a beautiful and plain looking woman.


    When the woman saw Gu Li''s face, she was slightly shocked. "Sister Li?"


    Ancient chestnut eyelids a jump, strangled the palm of the hand, just suppressed the hatred of the heart, eyes red fade, calmly looking at the woman.


    Luo Jingwan, the owner of Xiangya flower shop next to bPearl, although the two shops are close, Gu Li and she are only nodding friends and not familiar with each other.

 C397

    Luo jingwan went to Gu Li and looked at Yan Beichen and Gu Li in front of him suspiciously. Although the defense at the bottom of his eyes was subtle, it could exist, "Sister Li, do you know the second master?"


    Ancient Chestnut''s face was quiet, even a little cold. He bent over to pick up the picture album on the ground, glanced at Luo jingwan indifferently, "I don''t know him!"


    Finish saying, Gu Li turns around, brush strangely from Yan Beichen''s side, straighten back to leave.


    Luo jingwan looks at the background of Gu Li''s departure and frowns slightly.


    Gu Li, the owner of bPearl, who she knew and knew, though she was a bit eccentric, she was not lonely and cold.


    She has seen her treat the staff in her shop, tolerant and warm, and she is a boss who can make friends with the staff.


    But today''s ancient chestnut is cold all over.


    Let her almost think that she is not the boss of bPearl she knows.


    Yan Beichen''s left hand in his trouser pocket was wiped by Gu Li and clenched tightly.


    But he was calm, even with a little smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Luo jingwan.


    Luo jingwan looked at him coming over, immediately threw off a cavity of doubt, plain face swing open a bashful smile, "second Ye."


    Yan Beichen smiled at her warmly. "Today, I come suddenly. I hope Miss Luo doesn''t think Beichen is abrupt."


    "Why?" Luo jingwan hurriedly returned, and the slender hand also took Yan Beichen''s left arm. "Jingwan knows that the second master has always been busy in business. The second master can take time to meet jingwan. Jingwan is not happy yet. How can he feel that the second master is abrupt?"


    Luo jingwan holds Yan Beichen''s arm and makes her jump. This man is powerful.


    Yan Beichen ''


    Luo jingwan looks at the smile on the man''s face, but his eyes are in a trance for a moment. Between the hearts and minds, Luo jingwan''s face is more red, and he nods with reserve.


    Yan Beichen picks up his eyebrows. It seems that the clear pupils of Luo jingwan are gentle. At least his eyes are gentle and intoxicating.


    Once again, Luo jingwan is crazy.


    So that when he said "since you are happy, I will come to pick you up every day later", Luo jingwan had a kind of happiness that he was adored in the palm of his hand by a man with a distinguished and beautiful appearance.


    Looking at the obsession and yearning for excellent men in his eyes, at this moment, it is fully revealed.


    Yan Beichen''s eyes are cold and narrow.


    Gu Li returned to the courtyard, and a gust of wind rushed into the bathroom of her room.


    When Gu Ma heard the sound of opening the door, she came out of the room in her pajamas and stared at Gu Li''s room opposite the courtyard for two seconds. Then she turned her head to say something to Gu PA in the room and turned into the kitchen.


    Gu Li is wearing clothes and standing under the shower. The hot water falls from her head, but it can''t dispel her cold.


    Two years ago that terrible memory, such as black and white photos, was very clear in her mind, one by one.


    She will never forget.


    His ferocious and hateful face when he insisted on taking the child from her body.


    Covering her abdomen, Gu Li still felt the pain that made her despair.


    Tears accompanied by hot water from the corner of her eyes, Gu Li was biting his lower lip, trying to bear the pain, which could not be stopped, from her teeth.


    When Gu Li came out of the bathroom, he was calm again.


    But when I saw Gu Ma sitting on her bed, I was still a little nervous, "Ma..."


    Gu Ma stared at Gu Li with tiger face, and didn''t speak.


    Gu Shuxin''s hair is tight. He bites his lower lip.


    Wondering, did she hear what she was doing in the bathroom just now?


    Guli swallowed the throat tube. Guli wiped her hair with a dry towel for a while. She looked at her from the corner of her eyes, but couldn''t look at her directly. "Mom, what are you doing in my room when you are so late?"


    "Ancient chestnut!" Gu Ma bounced up from the bed.


    Gu Li almost knelt down for her mother, and looked at her with her mouth clenched. Her voice trembled. "Mom, you, what are you doing? I''m scared..."


    Gu Ma Leng hum, came to her and dragged her wrist out.


    "Mom..." Gu Li screamed, "you, you, please don''t do this, yes, if you have any words, let''s have a good talk..."


    Gu Ma doesn''t listen. She drags Gu Li to the hall.


    Gu Li is afraid of death. She opens her voice and yells at Gu dad''s room, "Dad, help me, mom is crazy..."


    "Stinky girl!" Gu Ma turns her head and grabs Gu Li''s ear.


    "Mom, it hurts..." Gu Li goes to drag Gu Ma''s hand.


    "I don''t hurt your mother!" Guma said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hurt, I hurt, my mother! " Gu Li is about to cry. Is this still the treatment of her daughter?"Give it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, let''s have a discussion. You''ll surprise me next time. Would you please use a gentle and gentle way?"


    , with ancient red eyes and a heartless heart, make complaints about the delicious night supper prepared by her mother.


    Just now, she thought that a lot of great things had happened. As a result, she was dragged to the hall by her mother and pressed it on the dining table. She pointed to the food on the table and ate it up!


    Gu Ma picks up her eyebrows and sends the peeled prawns to Gu Li


    "Old urchin!" chuckled Gu


    "Ancient chestnut!"


    "Tell mom, I just said nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ma turned her white eyes and stared at her thin face. She said heartily, "daughter, making money is important, but your body is far more important than making money. Don''t patronize your fashion business. What do you look like? "


    "Am I thin?" Guli looked at her arm. "It''s not thin, mom. You must have read it wrong."


    "You''re my daughter. I can tell if you have a little flesh on you!" Gu Ma stared at Gu Li.


    Gu lile, flattered, pasted his face on Gu Ma''s arm. "That''s that."


    Guma hummed, "eat it."


    "Aren''t I eating right now? Don''t worry, mom. I''m sure I''ll eat all the dishes at this table. " Gu Lihe said.


    Guma smiled with satisfaction and stood up to walk outside. "Let''s put it on the table after eating. I''ll get up in the morning and clean it up."


    Guli made a "OK" gesture to her.


    However, when Gu Ma came to the door, she suddenly stopped, turned to Gu Li and said, "by the way, daughter, did you tell Xiao Xi about your mother Xu?"

 C398

    Ancient chestnut twists shrimp''s movement a meal, looks up, confusedly at ancient mother.


    When Gu Ma saw her like this, she knew that she would not tell Ye Xi the truth.


    I sighed softly in my heart. Gu Ma didn''t say anything. She went back to the room to have a rest.


    But Gu Li frowned and stared at a plate of prawns for a long time.


    The next day, at 11:40 a.m., two rows of solemn looking people in black trotted into the sub station from the entrance of city B Airport on both sides of the entrance.


    Then Lu Jingxing walked into the airport in an iron gray suit and cold face, holding Jin Nian in one hand, while he followed Ye Xi in a red coat and white pants.


    At the moment when he stepped into the airport, ye Xi stopped suddenly, and his white face was full of panic and confusion.


    "Ann?" Jin Nian looks at the leaf Xi who stops in doubt.


    Lu Jingxing also stopped and looked at Ye Xi, who had stopped in place


    Ye Xi looks up at Lu Jingxing.


    In the eyes, with the infinite thoughts of the city, as well as the uneasiness about leaving.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyebrows are clear and locked. He turns back to Ye Xi with the golden year in his arms.


    Overlooking Ye Xi with absolute height advantage, cold eyes color deepened, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi looks at Lu Jingxing, the emptiness of some place in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. He opens his white lips. Ye Xi shakes his head, "Jingxing, I......"


    "This is the city where you grew up. You can''t bear it, I understand." Lu Jingxing looked at her without any aggression, peace and warmth. "Give me a year in song and Song Dynasty, as long as one year, when you want to go anywhere, I will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyelids leaped and thousands of words stuck in his throat, unable to speak to him.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xi looked at him and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Jingxing looked deeply at Ye Xi, as if that was his promise to her.


    Next, Lu Jingxing holds Ye Xi''s hand and leads her straight to the VIP channel.


    But when we got to the entrance of the passage, ye Xibao''s hand suddenly vibrated twice.


    Ye Xi then excuses to see the mobile phone message and pulls his hand out of Lu Jingxing''s palm.


    Turn around, open the bag across the shoulder, take out the mobile phone, unlock, a message will pop into her eyes.


    But the message is


    Ye Xi held her breath, and the palm of her hand shook violently. She could hardly hold the mobile phone.


    Tears can''t be prevented.


    Ye Xi blinks her eyes hard, and takes the mobile phone to her eyes for a few minutes. He recites the contents of the mobile phone carefully without missing a word.


    "Xiaoxi, I''ve been hesitant for a long time to tell you this. The reason why I choose to send you a message instead of a phone call, or to tell you face to face, is because facing you, or hearing your voice, makes me unable to make up my mind to tell you. Xiaoxi, please be calm when you read the next content


    "Actually Xu''s mother also had an accident two years ago on the day of your accident, and Has left us forever. Xiaoxi, when you told me that I would go to France again, I actually decided not to tell you the news, because I know how important mother Xu is to you, and I''m afraid to see you break down after knowing the news, so I''m determined to hide it from you. But I...... "


    See here, ye Xi has been unable to divide several messages sent by Gu Li into long messages sent to her mobile phone.


    Ye Xi''s eyes covered with heavy tears can only repeat those short sentences: "car accident", "leave forever"


    The lungs and throat suffocate at the same time.


    Ye Xi pinches her mobile phone, her thin body is teetering.


    I can''t believe that the woman who loves her most in the world has left her forever!


    A car accident? A car accident the same day?


    Ye Xi''s lips are open, and her hoarse cry is broken from her pale lips.


    Lu Jingxing perceives Ye Xi''s strange appearance and strides towards her with a look of awe.


    But just then.


    Around the huge airport there was a sudden sound of pumping.


    Dong Dong, a series of steps, from the airport entrance.


    Lu Jingxing stepped down slightly. Mo Mei frowned and looked at the entrance.


    Dozens of people in black could not see the setting in his eyes. Lu Jingxing''s deep painted pupils were directly printed on the man who walked in front of him with awe inspiring strides. Among the people in black, there was a man who was naturally king.


    Lu Jingxing squints his eyes, turns around and hands Jin Nian to demon.


    Geun Nian is slightly stunned. He looks back curiously, but Lu Jingxing presses his head and faces his face to demon''s arms.


    At last, Lu Jingxing looks at demon.


    Demon nodded at him and walked into the VIP aisle with Jin Nian in his arms.


    Watch the figure of demon disappear in the VIP channel.


    Lu Jingxing looks down, turns around and walks towards Ye Xi.But.


    Ye Xi suddenly went crazy and ran straight to her man.


    Lu Jingxing''s cold face was tense and white. In response, he ran after ye Xi in a hurry.


    At the same time, the man who came to Yexi also speeded up his pace.


    The man''s powerful hand holds Ye Xi''s arm in a hurry. Just as she is about to pull her into her arms, she pushes him with her other hand with all her strength. Then, she stops in front of him.


    And at the same time.


    A loud bang rang over the airport.


    After the sound, there are two men in the world, completely into a state of quiet.


    In their eyes, they could only see the delicate body and slowly fell back.


    The blood splashed on the man''s beautiful face.


    The man looked at the blood pouring out of her back aiming at her heart, and the blood around her seemed to flow out as well.


    Ye Xi did not feel the pain from his heart. There was a white light in front of him. At the end of the white light, he stood a gentle woman with a gentle smile on her face.


    Tears fell from the corners of the eyes, and the lips of Ye Xi were slightly hooked up. The pale little hand stretched forward.


    However, her outstretched hand was held by a cool hand, and her body was hugged by a man who was familiar with her.


    Ye Xi opens his eyes, trance can see the handsome face of the man who is in a panic.


    Tears kept falling from the corner of his eyes. Ye Xi tightly grasped the man''s shirt with his other hand, and tried to put his lips to the man''s ear. "Old man, honey, actually, well, miss you so much..."

 C399

    Huo Yingting''s eyes are scarlet. He hugs Ye Xi and tries his best to hold her. It hurts so much that he can''t speak.


    Feeling her gradually cooling temperature in his arms, her blood soaked his black shirt and suit cuffs.


    After two years, the pain of the heart being torn again multiplied every inch of his body.


    Someone yelled in his ear, "take her to the hospital!"


    The man holding Ye Xi in his arms was so painful that he lost his sense of reason. He suddenly picked up Ye Xi. How could his pace be as calm and arrogant as he had just stepped into the airport? He ran out of the airport for a short distance, and he stumbled several times.


    When the warning sound sounded, all the people around the airport suddenly recovered from the sudden incident, and their faces were white with fear.


    KW hospital, emergency room.


    Cold wind wearing aseptic surgical clothes, several efforts not easy to stop Ye Xi''s bleeding wound has been sweating.


    Take the sharp scalpel from the special care, slightly cut the cloth of Ye Xi''s wound, when you see the position of the wound.


    A drop of cold sweat smashed down from the cold wind forehead. The special guard quickly picked up the handkerchief to wipe the sweat for the cold wind, but was severely whisked away by the cold wind.


    With the middle finger of the white glove pressed gently around Ye Xi''s wound to make sure the bullet was close to the heart.


    Cold wind took a breath, never hesitated in his hands of the scalpel, now hesitated.


    Looking at the anesthesia, lying on the operating table, the color is blue and white, as if it has lost the breath of Ye Xi, the eyes of cold wind keep sinking.


    Outside the emergency room, the two men stood one by one, looking equally solemn and cold.


    Lu Jingxing didn''t show a fierce side to anyone, but it was always cold and thin, which gave people a sense of not being close to each other.


    Now, he shows his violent and bloodthirsty side to the man who is sitting in the waiting chair and holding his hands tightly.


    "Is president Huo satisfied with the result now?" Lu Jingxing grins and grins. His eyes are red and angry.


    Huo Yingting hung his neck, and his black shirt gave off a strong smell of blood, floating in the air.


    His thin lips were taut and white, his breath was heavy and light, cold and urgent. Obviously, he was trying to suppress some emotions.


    Lu Jingxing looks at the man who shows that he cares about the tension of the people in the emergency room at the moment, and only feels ironic.


    Before today, he was still in bed with a high fever and could not walk steadily. The appearance of the little woman was clear and vivid in his mind, which made him heartache.


    Then he swore that he would not let anyone hurt her!


    The oath secretly given to her is still engraved in my heart, but in less than two days, he saw her block for the man who hurt her severely.


    Compared with his remorse for ye Xi, his replacement for her is not worth it.


    Such a man who hurt her deeply regardless of her will is not worthy of her sacrifice.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened.


    As soon as Lu Jingxing''s face is complete, he will step forward.


    But someone was faster than him, and the cold wind swept by him.


    Then, he saw that he grabbed the collar of the cold wind coming out of the operating room. His deep eyes were covered by the blood net interwoven by the roots, and he looked at the cold wind silently but deeply.


    Cold wind saw Huo Yingting''s appearance, his lips were pursed hesitantly, and his voice was hoarse. "The position of my wife''s gun is very special, less than one centimeter near the heart..."


    I feel as if the iron hand with endless strength is tightening up suddenly.


    Cold wind''s throat is astringent, but he continues, "my wife''s will to survive is too weak. If I forcibly take out the bullet, it will cause massive bleeding. Cold wind is worried that my wife can''t support..."


    Before the cold wind finished speaking, he was pressed on the wall next to the door of the operating room by another strong force.


    "What is the weak will to survive? How could she be weak in her will to survive? She still has... "


    Lu Jing glares at the cold wind fiercely, and his heart surges with rage and pain.


    Deep pain is hidden in the cold eyes.


    His song and Song Dynasties still have Jin Nian. Even for Jin Nian, she will try to make herself live.


    How could he say that his will to survive is too weak?!


    The awe of the cold wind has always been limited to a few people, such as Huo Yingting.


    Now he was pressed so impolitely, and the cold face sank immediately. A sharp and bright scalpel appeared in his hand like a phantom, and the movement quickly slipped towards Lu Jingxing''s neck.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes were cold. When his scalpel was about to touch his neck, he grabbed his wrist. He didn''t know how to do it. In the blink of an eye, the cold wind had been pressed on the floor by his middle abdomen with one foot.


    Qingjun''s face is carved with crazy murderous ideas. He looks down at the cold wind and extrudes two words from his teeth: "quack!"


    The cold wind went mad.


    For such a long time, with a scalpel, this kind of situation has never happened again for many years, except for the special training of special forces who were so embarrassed by several people stronger than him.Now it not only makes people trample on the bottom of their feet, but also tramples and despises his always proud medical skills into the dust. The cold wind bites his teeth, and for the first time, he would like to tear a person apart!


    Lu Jingxing snorted coldly, then suddenly let go of his feet and turned to the operating room.


    However, as soon as a foot stepped in, the arm was grabbed by a strong and hard to break free force.


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes are red, and his other hand is clenched tightly. If it wasn''t for the people inside, he would not hesitate to swing his fist.


    With his jaw taut, Lu Jingxing turned to the man with cold face and red eyes. "If you don''t want song song to die, let go at once!"


    Song and Song Dynasties?


    Huo Yingting''s deep red eyes tightened briefly, stared at the landing scene, and kept silent for a long time, hoarse as the old man, "are you a doctor?"


    Lu Jingxing won''t say a word more to him!


    Throwing away his hands, wrapped in cold and solemn, he stepped into the emergency room.


    Huo Yingting clenched his fist and went in abruptly.


    The cold wind rose from the ground and looked at the operating room doubtfully for several seconds. It seemed that he did not believe that there were other colleagues in the world who were better than him in medical skills. He tightened his lips, temporarily put aside his broken pride, and walked in with him.


    As soon as Lu Jingxing entered the operating room, he saw the faint breath of Ye Xi on the operating table and asked the special nurse to wear the surgical suit and sterile gloves mask for him.


    Several special nurses were stunned, but they were overwhelmed by the strong and determined gas field emanating from him. In hesitation, they also quickly put on the doctor''s surgical clothes for him.

 C400

    When Lu Jingxing, dressed in surgical clothes, walked towards Ye Xi, he saw Huo Yingting, who was wearing aseptic clothes for himself in a cold face, in the corner of his eyes. His brow suddenly wrinkled, and he turned to look at him.


    Huo Fanting didn''t seem to know that he was looking at him, but he put on his sterile clothes quickly and clumsily. He stepped to the operating table and looked at Ye Xi, who was lying on the operating table.


    When he saw that the flesh and blood of her injury was blurry, the blood net under Huo''s eyes fainted, and his eyes were dark red.


    Clench your fists on both sides of your body.


    From this moment on, only the woman lying on the operating table was left in Huo''s eyes.


    Lu Jingxing and Huo Yingting don''t have many intersections, but he knows that it''s hard for him to get rid of this operating room at this moment.


    Simply, Lu Jingxing doesn''t say anything anymore. After all, what''s important at present is to keep the little woman on the operating table who may lose her pulse and heartbeat at any time.


    He''s got the priorities!


    Lu Jingxing went up and carefully observed Ye Xi''s injury and pulse display, but as the cold wind said.


    She was shot too close to her heart, and her will to survive was more serious than the cold wind said.


    Her will to survive is clearly not weak, but, not at all!


    Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes are deep. In this case, no wonder Lengfeng dare not take out the bullet for her without authorization.


    But, ye Xi''s situation now, the result of taking out the bullet There is no doubt that it will die!


    But if she doesn''t take out the bullet, she won''t last long. Likewise, death!


    Lu Jingxing''s lungs were full of coolness. He looked at the little woman who closed her eyes and was ready to sleep peacefully, full of heartache and anger.


    No matter how badly hurt she was, why didn''t she do it for Jin Nian He, hold on?!


    Just want to die?!


    Close your eyes and a drop of light flickers from Lu Jingxing''s left corner.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lu Jingxing looked at Huo Yingting and said, "her vitality is losing little by little, and it won''t last long. You can''t take out the bullet for her now, or she will only die faster! "


    After a pause, Lu Jingxing shook his hands with white gloves and continued in a mute voice, "now, we must arouse her will to survive in the shortest time. You try to tell her something you''ve been through together before. Maybe it helps her. "


    After an earthquake on Huo''s back, he was willing to look up at Lu Jingxing.


    Lu Jingxing sneers, "don''t you understand? Here, if anyone can arouse her survival instinct, it''s up to you. "


    A sharp pain spread from the tip of the heart to every corner of the body.


    Hearing that Mr. Lu who called her "Mrs. Lu" said this, he should be ecstatic.


    But now, he can''t feel the slightest joy in his heart. Some, just unspeakable pain, and right, on the operating table, the lingering pain of the dying woman.


    Huo Yingting squatted down, holding Ye Xi''s cold little hand carefully.


    It was like a blood bubble in his throat. The man''s voice was sore and dumb. He kept talking to the girl whose life signs on the operating table were decreasing one by one about his life with her in the past.


    He can even remember every word she said to him. He told her that he loved her and didn''t want to cheat her. He wanted her to wake up and give him a chance. He confessed to her and everything.


    He also said that he would not hurt her any more. The deep voice of the man said that he was an asshole. At the end of the day, the man just kept repeating a sentence: he could not do without her


    Several women in the operating room quietly wiped their tears.


    The cold wind turned his back and his eyes were ruddy.


    Lu Jingxing is always indifferent and stares at the electrocardiogram.


    The man said a lot, but the result is very little.


    Deeply frowning, Lu Jingxing''s eyes looked at Ye Xi on the operating table, knowing that she could not wait any longer.


    Raised a tone, Lu Jingxing suddenly sinks a way, "mobile phone!"


    Leng Feng turns around and looks at him in astonishment.


    "Cell phone!" Lu Jingxing said again.


    Cold wind lips, although I don''t know what he is going to do, but still to one of the special care way, "take a cell phone."


    The special nurse hurriedly ran out of the operating room. After a while, he took the mobile phone in and handed it to Lu Jingxing.


    Lu Jingxing stares at the mobile phone. This situation allows him to worry about other things. He dials out a number quickly.


    The end quickly connected, and a man''s thick voice came, "boss."


    "Let Jin Nian listen." Lu Jingxing stares at Ye Xi Dao on the operating table.


    "Daddy." Soon, there was a confused voice from the mobile phone.


    Lu Jingxing''s throat is tight, and his vision shifts from ye Xi on the operating table to Huo MINGTING.


    Then he opened the handsfree.


    "And Ann? What''s the matter with you two adults? Uncle demon and I have been waiting for you at the airport for a long time. Daddy, where have you been? "¡°¡­¡­ The year of Hibiscus. " Lu Jingxing raised his voice in a deep voice with abnormal tension and hoarseness. "Listen to Daddy, mami is in a situation now, and needs the help of Jin Nian."


    "What''s wrong with Mami?" The voice of Jin Nian suddenly became tense.


    "Mami is so sick that she can''t wake up with her eyes closed. Mami has always been the most painful and nervous. How about Hibiscus coaxing Mami? " Lu Jingxing''s throat is hoarse.


    With that, he put his mobile phone to Ye Xi''s ear.


    Did not go to see the ultimate shock, breathlessly looking at the mobile phone man.


    Lu Jingxing is close to Ye Xi''s ear. "Song and Song Dynasties, you can''t be so selfish. Jin Nian is still young. He needs you!"


    "Mami, I''m Jin Nian, your precious son."


    "Mami, why do you love being sick so much? It''s more fragile than Jin Nian. "


    "Mami, I haven''t told you that the bed in my room is too high. If you don''t hold me to bed, I can''t climb up by myself The bathtub in the bathroom, you know, is big and wide. I''m lying in it. The water will drown me. You don''t care about me. I''ll drown sooner or later... "


    When Jin Nianhua arrived here, the ECG monitor suddenly began to ring.


    Lu Jingxing is happy next time. He looks at the zigzag lines on the centripetal electric monitor. The sound lines are high. "Jin Nian, keep talking with you, mami."


    "Mami, it''s my second birthday in four months. You promised to make a cake for me to celebrate my birthday. Hum, mami, if I don''t see the cake you made for me on my birthday, I''ll fast. You know my temper, I''ll do what I say. "


    In Geun Nian''s small willful voice, there was already a faint tremor.

 C401

    Jin Nian, who has a high IQ, has learned from Lu Jingxing''s insidious theory of illness that ye Xi is not as simple as he needs to coax when he is sick.


    He knew that her condition must be more serious than illness.


    The more and more strong sign of life on the ECG monitor is that Lu Jingxing''s eyes turn red and looks down at Ye Xi and says, "Song Song Dynasty, Jin Nian is not two years old now. Do you have the heart to let him lose his most important and favorite Mami when he is so young? Song and Song Dynasties, even if not for yourself, you have to think about Jin Nian. Jin Nian can''t live without you! "


    Huo Yingting holds Ye Xi''s hands and holds them tightly. His eyes are full of shock and deep emotion.


    The brain is buzzing with two sentences.


    "Another four months is my two-year-old birthday", "Jin Nian is less than two years old"


    Less than two years old, in April


    Children


    He almost forgot that they had a baby.


    If the child is still there, the child is still It''s almost two years old!


    "Ready."


    From the pinna came the low and precise voice of Lu Jingxing.


    Huo Yingting pressed his throat, his complicated and painful eyes fell on Ye Xi''s face from his mobile phone, and in the deep soul, he implored: Xiao Xi''er


    "Taking the bullet later is bound to cause massive bleeding in the heart. Prepare the hemostasis and oxygen mask. Two people hold her limbs in case of too much pain when taking the bullet. The anesthetic doesn''t work. She can''t stand the struggle... "


    Lu Jingxing said, facing the mobile phone, "Jin Nian, keep talking with Mami. Mami needs you."


    "Good." In the back of Nuo Nuo in Geun year, Lu Jingxing''s voice was tense and trembling. "Mami, don''t leave Geun year, mami..."


    In a word, it makes Huo''s heart quiver.


    Lu Jingxing tightens his lips and skillfully uses the scalpel to cut the wound of Ye Xi. The surging blood makes him dizzy and his forehead sweats.


    His lips were purplish, and his eyes did not dare to leave for a moment to stare at her wounds.


    The moment the bullet was removed from ye Xi''s wound.


    In the operating room came the woman''s cry.


    Ye Xi hurt body spasm, a palm big small face almost transparent white, not a moment, the lower lip will be bitten by her, but she is still biting down hard.


    Have you ever experienced the feeling that the heart is torn into pieces and cannot breathe or speak?


    Huo Jianting has it now. The man with strong character is full of tears.


    "Xiao Xi''er is lovely. She won''t hurt for a while. Bear it My husband is with you, always with you... "


    Lu Jingxing listens to the man''s words, the corners of his mouth fade out of astringency, but he doesn''t dare to be distracted and quickly bandages Ye Xi to stop bleeding.


    At the moment when everything was finished, ye Xi on the operating table raised his neck abruptly. The ECG on the ECG monitor formed a straight line without any sign of life at the next moment.


    Quiet, death is usually suffocating, and covers everyone in the operating room.


    "Xiao Xi''er......"


    The roar of the man''s hoarseness, after the electrocardiograph was calm for more than ten seconds, sounded in the operating room for a long time.


    Two months later, Xiangcheng apartment.


    "Is it interesting to repeat what happened two years ago?" Qi eulogized the handsome face, which was always dangling, but now it was replaced by serious anger and tension.


    He held the man''s back with one hand, and complained to Huo Cheng, who also held the man on the other side.


    Huo Cheng Shang frowned, his nose was full of alcohol, and he walked quickly toward the elevator. "Take him to the hospital first."


    Qi song mumbles and drags the tall man angrily into the elevator.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, he pushed the man on him to Huo Cheng Shang.


    He walked back and forth in the elevator angrily, "that''s enough! Two years ago, three months after the accident of the third sister-in-law, and one month before it, it was a thunderous act, which destroyed all the industries of Chu Lingtian in city B, and drove Chu Lingtian out of city B


    "In the next two months, I shut myself up in my apartment and play all day. I wish I could send a ton of alcohol to him. How many times did we send brother Huo to the hospital in those two months? I can''t count, can I? Right? "


    "How about drinking alcohol to stomach perforation and life threatening? Do you want to continue drinking after rescue? Brother Huo, don''t look at the surface of his body. I don''t know what kind of hidden danger his drinking left him! "


    "Now, again! In half a month, Huo Mohan, the chief culprit of this assassination, was brought into the bureau to be maimed. It is estimated that in the second half of his life, he had no choice but to die in prison. But for the rest of the month and a half, he''s a good old man. He''s going to do the same again! It''s only a month and a half. We''ve sent him to the hospital more than ten times, haven''t we


    Qi song bares his teeth and stares at Huo Jianting, "I''m in a hurry, and then let Jianjia give him a good lesson!"! Forget that, hiss... "Qi song''s words are not finished.


    The drunk unconscious man suddenly raised his head, eyes deep and sharp as a sword, stared at him coolly, and squeezed out three drunk but hazy words from his teeth, "you try?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Qi song''s cheek shakes, he shrinks his shoulders. "I''m talking about playing with my third brother, you, you must not be serious."


    Hearing Qi song finished, the man dropped his head again.


    The black line of Qisong is rising.


    When Huo Cheng saw that Qi song was like this, he drew his hard mouth without any words.


    This guy takes advantage of his third brother''s lack of consciousness to dare to be arrogant.


    "Come on!"


    Huo Cheng, a businessman, rewarded Qi song with a word.


    At that time, Qisong stopped working, straightened up, and looked at the merchant Huo Cheng. "Am I a counsellor? Is that counselling? What''s wrong with a drunk? I''m letting him know. Can he understand? Can we have a good chat? "


    Huo chengshang frowned and said seriously, "well, since you have such backbone, I''m sure you won''t be afraid of me telling your words to him intact when your third brother wakes up? So what Lose your share... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qisong stares, leans, what people are all around him!

 C402

    KW hospital, VVIP ward.


    Lengfeng''s face has always been grim. He personally hangs water for the image of the drunk in the hospital bed, with a serious and cautious tone. "Plus this time, one and a half months, the eldest brother has been in the hospital 15 times, that is to say, once every three days, he will be in the hospital. After the infusion sobers up, he will leave the hospital and drink again. On the table is a picture of the eldest brother''s stomach. The function of the stomach has shown signs of decline. If it goes on like this, the next time the eldest brother gets drunk, he won''t have to go to the hospital again. "


    "How do you talk?!" Qisong drank and glared at the cold wind.


    The cold wind frowned, and there was no sound.


    Huo Cheng''s eagle Falcon like sharp eyes fell on the photos and pictures placed on the sickbed table. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t understand or master the field. For the photos and pictures on the table, Huo Cheng can''t see anything.


    But he understood what the cold wind said.


    If someone is determined to leave his body alone again, he will die with only one result!


    And he, never let him die!


    The pupils of Huo Cheng''s business Eagle are gradually dark.


    In another VVIP ward on the other side of the wall, a pale young woman in a hospital number suit lies quietly in a white hospital bed.


    Her nose and mouth are covered with oxygen mask, and her left hand is filled with liquid, while the ECG monitor above her left hand shows only a trace of life signs.


    She closed her eyes, dark long thick eyelashes cleverly hanging under the blinds, in her nearly transparent eyelid skin under two beautiful arc.


    She''s really as quiet as sleeping.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of tiny chairs in the ward. Then, a pair of little fat hands were placed on the edge of the bed.


    When Guli pushed open the door of the ward and walked in, what she saw was the picture of the little boy standing on the chair trembling, the fat body struggling forward to support, devoutly kissing the sleeping beauty on the bed.


    The tip of his nose was sour. Gu Li quickly stepped forward and picked up the little boy from his chair.


    The little boy was startled. His white face looked at Gu Li in a panic, and then he suddenly said, "aunt Gu."


    "Well." Gu Li kissed Jin Nian''s eyebrows, held him in his chair, looked at Ye Xi on the bed of eye disease, and then looked down at Jin Nian and said, "have you eaten every year?"


    Jin Nian shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    Gu Li frowns. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Children are most likely to be hungry. How can he not be hungry?


    Gu Li lovingly touched the lovely black curly hair of Jin Nian, and said softly, "even if you are not hungry every year, you should eat. Would you like to take Gu Yi out to eat every year?"


    Hibiscus year or shake his head, black bright big eyes some sad looking at the bed of Ye Xi, "I don''t want to eat."


    Gu Li saw his eyes staring at Ye Xi, swallowing the blocked throat, and looked at him and advised him, "how can I do without eating every year? Mami needs to eat every year. Only those who are full can have the strength to accompany Mami. "


    The bright big eyes of obsidian in Geun year float shallow fog, the mouth is shriveled, the head is raised, looking at Gu Li sadly, "Gu Yi, An''an has been sleeping for a long time, I accompany An''an every day, and I kiss An''an, but why does an still not wake up?"


    Listening to the little guy''s voice, Gu Li couldn''t help his eyes turning red. He took a deep breath, and then turned to look at Jin Nian and said, "every year, you must understand Mami. Mami is just too tired and tired, so you have to sleep for a long time, but you must have confidence in Mami every year. For every year, mami will try to wake up."


    The hibiscus year shrivels up the mouth, the bean big crystal clear tear bead son pour out one by one.


    This is the first time that a strong little guy has shed tears in front of people since Ye Xi''s accident.


    It''s true. It''s been a long time.


    Tell yourself every day that Ann will wake up soon.


    But day after day, looking at the bed day after day is still sleeping.


    Don''t say that children''s mental endurance is limited, even adults, can''t bear it!


    Seeing this, Gu Li was so distressed that he immediately hugged Jin Nian and patted him on the back.


    But tears fell with him.


    Gu Lihong looks at Ye Xi on the bed: Xiaoxi, we are so lovely every year. How can you bear to see him sad and wronged? Wake up Xiaoxi.


    Gu Li goes out to eat with Jin Nian, which is embarrassing. Many restaurants are not open yet. He asked if Jin Nian could accept KFC. Jin Nian said they could. Gu Li took Jin Nian to KFC.


    KFC now is not a lot of people, Gu Li found a window position to put Jin Nian to sit down, then folded to order food.


    When she came to her place with the children''s set meal, she saw Jin Nian standing in front of her. She was wearing a white princess skirt, white leather boots and white stockings, which looked like a little angel girl.


    Gu Li was stunned at that time. Her eyes fell straight on the little girl''s face, which could not be moved.


    "Aunt Gu." Jin Nian frowned and looked away from the little girl coldly, shouting to Gu Li.As soon as Gu Li''s eyelids jumped, his heart also jumped fast. He sat down and pushed things to Jin Nian.


    The little girl stood on tiptoe and looked at the chips in the dinner plate. She blinked her soft black eyelashes and looked at the ancient chestnut with her head askew.


    One big one small line of sight collides that moment, all is Leng Leng Leng.


    Ancient Chestnut''s eyes shrunk. Two black eye beads were printed with tender little girls. They put their hands on their knees, grabbed their pants, and said, "would you like to have French fries?"


    As soon as Gu Li exits, he is stunned.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "May I have it?" The little girl went to Gu Li''s side, two fat hands on her legs, blinking the big eyes of the melting deer Bambi, and asked her sweetly.


    Gu Li nodded almost without hesitation, and reached out to pick up the little girl. When her arms were full of little girl''s soft and fat body, her heart was filled with an unprecedented emotion.


    The little girl sat on Gu Li''s leg, raised her face and smiled at Gu Li like an angel.


    Gu Li couldn''t help but smile, put on disposable gloves, and dip the chips with tomato sauce to feed her.


    The little girl''s face was red and a little shy. Her big eyes glanced at Jin Nian across the eyes. Seeing that he was eating his own food with his head down, she didn''t look at her at all, so she opened her mouth and took a small bite.

 C403

    Guli stared at her, and his mouth widened with smile. He dipped the chips she had eaten into tomato sauce again and fed them to her.


    But this time, without waiting for the little girl''s mouth, a voice of surprise came from the front.


    "God, how can you give miss one of our families this kind of food?"


    Gu Li was stunned. He took the French fries and looked at the middle-aged woman who came to the bathroom from the front.


    "Grandma Xu." The little girl obviously shrunk her shoulders and looked at her timidly with big bright eyes, whispered.


    "Hey, little ancestor, how can you eat this kind of food? How can I get it if I let you know! " Xu Ma takes Guli from her arms one by one, stares at her eyes, and walks out towards the door.


    "Hibiscus year..." One by one, she turned her body from Xu Ma''s bosom, and chubby hands stretched out towards Jin Nian, calling him weakly.


    Jin Nian looks up at her, and coldly takes back her sight.


    One by one, I bit my mouth, tears flowered in my eyes and turned to look at Gu Li.


    Gu Li''s heart, at that moment, hurt violently.


    Especially want to get up, will one by one from Xu Ma arms.


    But not at all.


    Turning his head, Gu Li looked through the glass wall, and then noticed that a black Cayenne was parked in front of KFC. In front of the car, there were two expressionless men in black clothes.


    See Xu Ma holding one by one in the past, one of the men in black quickly opened the door, Xu Ma will hold one by one on the car.


    In a moment, cayenne disappeared from her eyes.


    But Gu Li''s line of sight has been standing in the place where the Cayenne car stopped for a long time.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart.


    On the way back to the hospital, Gu Li''s eyes were free and obviously absent-minded.


    Across the zebra crossing, the opposite is kW hospital.


    But Gu Li leads Jin Nian to stand by the road and start to stay.


    After waiting for the green light twice, she did not cross the zebra crossing. Jin Nian frowned and pulled his hand.


    Gooseberry''s vision is mechanical and sluggish to look at the hibiscus year.


    Jin Nian''s mouth is tight. "Aunt Gu, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li is stunned. She looks back at the green light she missed again. She looks at Jin Nian in embarrassment. She says, "I''m sorry, aunt Gu was just thinking about something, so..."


    Jin Nian shrugs. "It''s OK."


    Ancient chestnut picked eyebrows, bent over and picked up Jin Nian, looking at Jin Nian''s face.


    The little guy inherited Ye Xi''s delicate facial features. It''s not hard to foresee. When he grows up, he is a gorgeous man who "destroys the country and destroys the people" and reverses all living beings.


    When I first knew that this cute and powerful little guy was Ye Xi''s son, she was really surprised and amazing, and envied!


    If her child is still alive, she will be a few months older than Jin Nian


    But after all, her child is gone!


    Repressing the bitterness of the sharp heart, Gu Li Teng touched the little head of Jin Nian and said softly, "let''s go back to the hospital and compensate you Mami."


    Gu Li carries Jin Nian back to Ye Xi''s ward. Passing by the VVIP ward next door, a group of people are walking out of the ward.


    Seeing two people, several people paused for a second.


    Then, a human figure rushed up, and Jin Nian in her arms had been snatched and held by others.


    "In my childhood, my name is daddy." Qi song holds Jin Nian''s small face and kneads it. His face is thicker than the wall.


    Jin Nian''s face is green. She purses her mouth and looks at Qi song as dumb as an idiot.


    "In my childhood, I''m a good brother of your own father Bi. What about brothers? They share weal and woe with each other and share weal and woe with each other. So when I see that I''m going to call father Bi Zao or not?" Qi song narrowed his peach blossom eyes and smiled like a big gray wolf who cheated little red riding hood.


    Jin Nian frowned coldly. "I have only one dad, his name is Lu Jingxing."


    "He was a happy father!" Qi song stared excitedly and said, "I tell you that in your childhood, your father has only one, that is him!"


    Qisong points to the man lying on the bed in the ward.


    Jin Nian looked at the man in the eye ward, his eyelashes moved slightly, and looked at Qi song. "What evidence do you have to prove that he is my daddy?"


    "Evidence?" Qi song de SE''s smile, two fingers pointed to the soft curly hair of Jin Nian like a sword, "this is the evidence!"


    Jin Nian stared at Qi song incomprehensibly.


    Qisong picked up his eyebrows. "Your hair is naturally curled, isn''t it?"


    Natural volume?


    Jin Nian''s eyes widened, and she understood and nodded.


    Qi song smiled again, and approached Jin Nian''s ear and said, "secretly tell you that your own father was more natural than when he was a child. Is this heredity understood?"


    "But his hair is clearly straight."


    Qi song smiled twice unkindly, "that''s because your father thinks curly hair is harmful to his image of wisdom and martial arts. So, ha ha Straightened... "His third brother''s curly hair made them laugh.


    His third brother is really sulky.


    Seemingly indifferent to their teasing and teasing, he broke his curly hair in silence.


    At that time, I saw that he straightened his hair. The three of them almost didn''t laugh. Well, he did!


    When Jin Nian heard Qi song''s words, did her black lashes and curly hair hurt her image?


    "In my childhood, I believe that you are really your own son..."


    Er I feel something is wrong


    Gu Li rolled her eyes, rushed up, took Jin Nian in his arms, looked down at him and said, "thank you, elder brother. Of course, my family is his own son every year."


    Gu Li deliberately bit the two words "inborn".


    These two months in Ke hospital, she did not miss Qi song.


    In her opinion, this young man can grow well, and he is too stupid to watch.


    In a word, there is something wrong with the boy''s IQ!


    Looking at the man in the eye ward, Gu Li frowned and walked into the next ward holding Jin Nian.


    The VVIP ward of kW hospital is more comfortable and luxurious than the luxurious presidential suite of five-star hotel.


    After one o''clock in the night, two clicks of door opening came from the ward swallowed by the darkness. Through the white light path refracted by the hospital corridor, it directly led to the big bed of the room.


    A small black head slowly poked in from the door. In the backlit door, his eyes were clear and pure, staring at the man in the hospital bed. For a while, he pushed his small body in slowly from the door.

 C404

    Take the door with light hands and feet. The last light is blocked by the door panel. The floor window drawn by the white curtain, the star light sprinkled from the outside, is light blue.


    Small black shadow walked towards the hospital bed with hands and feet.


    Standing at the head of the bed, the little man props his hands on the pillow under the head of the man, stands on tiptoe, and then looks at the man''s face in the bed with the light blue light from the outside.


    Vaguely, not really.


    Little man insisted on watching for a while, but he couldn''t see why.


    Boldly, the villain turned to look at the small wall lamp hanging on the bedside wall, hesitated, stretched out his little fat hand, and pressed the wall lamp on.


    The light fell from the man''s head.


    The little man blindfolded his eyes and slowly separated his ten little fat fingers. He saw it carefully between the fingers.


    Seeing the man frowning and closing his eyes, he was not awakened by the bright white light, and he was relieved. The little man took his hands and leaned on the pillow. His big black eyes stared at the profile of the man''s bearded side face.


    Undoubtedly, the man at the moment is very sloppy in his eyes.


    He was wearing blue and white striped hospital clothes, and the room with light lily fragrance could not cover up the wine essence emanating from his body.


    The little man sighed and twisted his body abruptly. A pair of hands held the two legs of the chair and drew closer to the sick bed.


    A few unpleasant noises came from the foot of the stool rubbing the ground. The man in the bed seemed to move his long eyebrows, but it didn''t seem to move.


    Pull the chair up to the same position. The little man shakes off his slippers, and the little white foot glides up the chair and climbs up.


    Soon I climbed from the chair to the hospital bed and sat next to him.


    Touch the small chin, it''s a small Maitreya Buddha image, squinting at the man''s face directly from top to bottom.


    But a man''s chin stretches to his cheeks. It''s all covered with Hu dregs. He can''t see anything at all.


    So the little man''s eyes shifted from the man''s face to the man''s messy head.


    The big eyes of lacquer turned twice. The little man suddenly leaned forward and climbed up again. This time, he directly climbed to the pillow beside the man''s head before stopping.


    One hand is propped up on the pillow, and the little one reaches to the man''s head. Just about to fall, the little one hesitates to stop.


    For nothing else, men''s hair at the moment is messy and dirty. Some of them are all glued into a lock. It''s really hard for people to get down.


    The little man bared his little hard teeth and gave himself a dark atmosphere for a long time. Only when he bit his teeth, he extended his thumb and index finger to the man''s hair and grasped it decisively One.


    Then the little man lowered his head, stared at the hair curiously with big eyes, looking straight from side to side.


    After sipping his mouth, the little man glanced at the man who closed his eyes and didn''t seem to have any consciousness, and a light quickly passed through his eyes.


    Then, the little man kneels on the pillow with his knees, presses the man''s forehead carefully with his other hand, and grabs the hair with a firm force


    "Ho..."


    The hair was pulled out, but the hand holding it was held by an unusual force.


    The little man was shocked, his body was stiff, his eyes were wide, and he stared at the slowly opened eyes of the man.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Jin Nian seemed to be frozen by the cold air from the bottom of his eyes. His small face was white and wooden, and he dared not go out.


    Just now I still think that this man is decadent, but the man who can open his eyes, who has a half decadent and slovenly appearance, is clearly a fierce and powerful beast.


    Being held by him in the hands of generous but dangerous forces, I feel like being crushed by him, shaking with pain.


    The little man gradually frowned, and his black eyes suddenly looked at the man obstinately, pursed his mouth, but he didn''t utter a word.


    The man stares at the little man kneeling beside his pillow. The deep and taboo pupils change from ice to confusion and then to astonishment.


    Chapped thin lips into a straight line, men''s gentle breathing, began to ups and downs.


    He looked at the little man, all the time.


    The joy and excitement of the inner pressure that was about to come out of his throat depended on his ever tighter grip.


    In the late night room, it''s so quiet that you can smell the needles.


    The little man''s hand and the whole arm, which the man lightly held, were shaking. The little man bit his teeth, drew his mouth silently, took a little bit of negative breath, and said, "are you going to break my hand?"


    The man slightly loosened the power in the palm, but still refused to let go of his hand.


    The little man smoked several times to give up, the small face is stuffy to the man.


    The man''s hot eyes are glued to the little man''s face, his voice is thick and dumb, with a slight and inaudible tremor, "what are you doing just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little man was stunned. He stared at the hair between his thumb and fingers. He coughed awkwardly, "no, nothing..."


    Men frown, deep and steady men''s eyes can see through people.The little man''s face is getting redder and redder. His big eyes are turning. He pinches his fists and touches his neck. He dare not look at the man.


    The man looks at such a small person, but the bottom of his eyes flashes across another figure, and a ray of pain appears in his deep eyes.


    The man''s breath was heavy, and the two long eyebrows seemed to tighten painfully.


    The little man stared at the man, and thought he was uncomfortable, so he felt uncomfortable. "Are you uncomfortable? Would you like to call a doctor? "


    The man didn''t answer him for the first time, he still closed his eyes and his expression was painful.


    Just holding the little one''s hand slightly pinched.


    After a while, he said, "pour me a glass of water."


    Then he let go of the little man''s hand.


    "Oh, you wait."


    There is no reason, almost in the moment when he opened his mouth, the little man agreed without thinking.


    Listen to the voice of the ear, the man who closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    Slightly turned his head, he looked at the little man who was wordy from the bed and trotted to the water heater with his slippers.


    The water heater is on the table. The corner of the table is very high.


    The little man is holding a disposable water cup and climbing the desktop with one hand. Because he is trying to pad his feet, he stretches the cup to the small arm in front of the intelligent water heater and shakes.


    Seeing this scene, the man''s throat suddenly choked.

 C405

    The little man took half a glass of water with difficulty, carefully holding the glass, walked to the bed slowly, handed the water to the man, "uncle, drink water."


    Uncle?


    The man''s brow and heart are shallow, and his deep eyes are staring at the little man.


    "Uncle, don''t you want water?" The little man stood on tiptoe and loosened the water cup to his mouth. He looked at the man with big eyes as bright as black grapes.


    The man lowered his long black eyelashes and stared at the water glass sent by the little man.


    Dull silence for two seconds, then dumb mouth, "what do you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little one was stunned. The little pink one pouted and frowned. "Uncle," he said


    The man raised his black eyelashes and stared at the little man for a long time. His pupils were dark. He took the water cup and supported his tired body with a strong arm. The man drank the half cup of water.


    The little man watched him drink down the water and breathed softly. His hands were propped up on the chair and he was about to climb up and sit down.


    The man handed the cup to him again.


    The little one is stunned, a short leg is still on the chair, turning to stare at the man.


    Man put an arm on his eyes, eyelashes drooping, did not look at him.


    The little man frowned, took off his legs, took the cup and put it on the bedside table.


    Back to the stool.


    But when he finally climbed up and sat down, he leaned on the back of the chair, but saw the man opened his eyes and stared at him.


    Little man''s back trembled, ten little fat fingers stirred dozens of times, found that he still looked at him.


    The little man drew a corner of his mouth and said, "uncle, what else do you need?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Water! " A man''s cold lips.


    Three black lines appeared on the little man''s forehead. The dead fish stared at the man.


    Is his mouth golden or something? You still need water. Don''t you know what to say?


    Haven''t you seen him climb to the chair with difficulty? Now it''s better to wait for him to sit well and ask him, then he said to drink water, more willful than him!!


    Unsatisfied, the little man still confessed his life and went to the water heater with the cup just now, and picked up half of the warm water for him.


    Seeing that he drank, the little man asked cleverly, "uncle, do you want any more water?"


    The man glanced at him coldly. As before, he put his arm on his eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the little man thought that he didn''t drink, so he put the cup on the bedside table, climbed up the chair three or two times, climbed two little fat legs and sat back on the chair, two big eyes black and white, with a glimpse of the man''s hair.


    About 30 seconds later, the man opened his eyes and stared at the little man with the cold and quiet eyes he had seen before.


    Little man''s face slowly green, pulling eyelids, a little impatient to ask, "uncle, you won''t want to drink water?"


    He just sat for less than a minute, OK?


    The man''s cool "um" voice.


    The little man clenched his fist and said angrily, "but I just asked you, do you want to drink?"


    The little guy is as bad tempered and impatient as his own father.


    The point is, he has a kind of Sensen, he is deliberately finishing his feet!!


    So, can''t bear it!


    The man frowned and glanced at the little man with a light look. "Did I say I didn''t drink?"


    The little man raised his breath and pressed it back.


    Well, he didn''t say he didn''t drink!


    But isn''t silence the default?


    The little man squinted at the man, and the feeling that he was working on himself was getting stronger and stronger!


    Pursed his mouth, the little man angrily stared at the man for more than ten seconds, and the result was Lost!


    Stuffy with a fat white face, straight legs from the chair, pulling a small eyebrow took the cup and gave the man half a cup of water.


    Looking at him drinking, the little man glanced at the chair. This time, he was afraid to climb up. His soft body was leaning on the head of the bed, and he stared at the man bitterly.


    The man inclined to gaze at the little man, as if he was happy with his sad little expression. The cold eyes had a light smile line, but it was only a moment, and the smile was covered by the deep pain color.


    Frown the firm brow, the man''s Adam''s apple slipped two times, suddenly reached for his hand, pinched a little hand that the little man put on the edge of the bed, and tightly wrapped it in his palm.


    The little man''s hand shakes, his breath is held, and he looks at the hand held by his broad and warm palm, and the little heart jumps.


    Chubby little face, two groups of pink clouds appear in an instant, blinking long black eyelashes, completely do not know what to do.


    I can only let the man hold his hand.


    I don''t know how long it took for the little man to come back from his trance, raise his little face and face the man.


    And the man also looked at him, eyes deep, like a maze.


    The little man stared at his eyes, but suddenly, as if he saw something terrible in his eyes, the little man suddenly took his hand out of his hand and covered his eyes.The little chest heaved violently, and for a long time I was unwilling to let go.


    The man just frowns and looks at the little man quietly, breathing calmly.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened from the outside.


    The little man was surprised, took his hand and looked around.


    When he saw the tall figure standing at the door, the little man''s eyes brightened and he was surprised, "Daddy."


    Lu Jingxing is dusty, his flat suit is slightly wrinkled, and his long legs are moving towards Jin Nian, "Jin Nian"


    Jin Nian raised her eyebrows, watched Lu Jingxing walk in, raised her little head and looked at him. "Daddy, didn''t you say you would come a few days?"


    Lu Jingxing smiled quietly, bent over and picked him up. He touched him on his face. "Daddy doesn''t trust you and Mami, so he takes time to visit the hospital. He will return to France tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Jin Nian''s mouth sank.


    Lu Jingxing rubbed his little head and walked to the door with Jin Nian in his arms. Daddy will go back to France to deal with the matter, and he will go to city B to accompany you and Mami until Mami wakes up. "


    "Really?"


    Outside the ward came the happy voice of the little one. The man lowered his black eyelashes. The silence was like a sculpture, lingering with the loneliness and sadness.


    "Ready for your son to call another man daddy all the time?" From the door of the ward came the cold, harsh voice of the man, followed by the sound of the leather boots that the man came in.


    The man raised his black eyes and looked at the man walking towards him. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and no one could understand the real emotions in his eyes.


    The sound of man''s leather boots on the ground stops in front of the man''s hospital bed. The man is different from the ordinary man''s burly body shape. The shadow from the top to the bottom seems to be covered by the sky.


    He looked at the man in the hospital bed. For the first time, eagle''s eyes were cold and his voice was harsh. "Speak!"

 C406

    The man frowned, then closed his eyes, a face of indifference.


    With a sneer, Huo Cheng Shang leaned over and grabbed the man''s collar? Crazy? Now my son is called the father of other men, and my wife is called the husband of other men. How can I bear it? When did you learn to be a turtle? Or are you afraid of that man? It''s also true that he is the leader of the history family. You may not be able to match him in status, power, wealth and even appearance. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Knowing that he is inferior to others, he gives up his wife and son. His awareness is not so high. I admire him very much... "


    "Huo Cheng Shang!" Huo Yingting stared at Huo chengshang. His face was iron and green, but his voice was very thin. "How can you not see your eloquence so good at ordinary times?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Cheng''s merchant took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and the eagle''s eyes stared at Huo Yingting for a while. Something flashed quickly under his eyes, and then he slowly released his hand holding Huo Yingting''s collar.


    Huo Yingting''s face was extremely ugly. He reached out and patted the neckline that he had been wrinkling. He didn''t lift his head. In a cold voice, he said, "get out!"


    If it wasn''t for his brother''s sake that he said those words, it would not cost him one hand to send his surname Huo to him!


    However, it''s not necessarily his opponent that Huo Yingting fights with Huo Cheng Shang alone. However, Huo Yingting is a shrewd and resourceful man, and Huo chengshang says that he is a man of one mind. In addition to being better at Kung Fu than Huo Yingting, his brain is really not as good as Huo Yingting.


    In order to defeat the enemy, sometimes it''s not enough to be brave enough. We need strategies. Otherwise, why did the ancients pay attention to "being brave and resourceful" when they were marching and fighting?!


    For the first time in history, Huo Cheng wanted to beat the man violently.


    But in the end, he did not. Even if Huo chengshang self destructed ten thousand times, he was reluctant to touch Huo Yingting.


    With a deep look at him, Huo Cheng turned and walked out towards the door.


    At the moment when I took the door, a black shadow rushed towards him and hung his arm. "How about brother Huo?"


    Huo Cheng, a businessman with a cold face, poked his hand away. "Not so good!"


    "How is it possible? I''ve been racking my brains for an afternoon to come up with that kind of stimulation. If the third brother is hot and needs face, he won''t be unresponsive. " Qi Song said as he took Huo chengshang''s hand and spread it out, pointing to the handwriting on the palm, saying, "brother Huo, are you sure you said it according to the above?"


    "Not a bad word!" Huo Cheng, the businessman, threw off his hand.


    Qi song looks at Huo Cheng Shang with distrust. "Brother Huo, have you graduated from primary school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know the words on your hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if brother Huo says you don''t know me and don''t laugh at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Huo, let''s make up for what we don''t know. Later, you can go in and say it to the third brother again. Listen to me, brother Huo. Let''s start to learn. Hey, brother Huo, don''t go. Brother Huo, wait for me, I''ll teach you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in the ward listened to the noisy voice and gradually went away. His deep, cool and thin eyes were quietly staring at the white wall lamp at the head of the bed, even breathing very lightly.


    In the next ward, Lu Jingxing put Jin Nian on the simple folding bed specially prepared for him in the hospital.


    Although the bed is small, it is very soft and comfortable to sit on.


    The small bed is next to the hospital bed, which looks like a ladder shorter than the hospital bed.


    Geun Nian lay on his side on the bed, with a small arm of flesh resting under his neck. He looked at Ye Xi, who was breathing on the bed, with big black eyes, and sighed softly.


    Lu Jingxing touched his head and his eyes were tender and tender. He never asked him why he went to the next ward and covered him with a quilt. "Go to sleep."


    Jin Nian then closed his eyes, "good night daddy."


    "Good night." Lu Jingxing bowed his head and kissed his temple. His warm big palm caressed his back and coaxed him to sleep.


    Less than five minutes later, Jin Nian fell into a deep sleep.


    Lu Jingxing looked into his eyes, and it was getting dark.


    Turning to look at the bed of ophthalmopathy, it was quiet as if there were no little women. Lu Jingxing got up and slowly took off his suit and threw it on the sofa.


    Elegantly pull up the cuffs of the white shirt and walk to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he had a white towel in his hand. It seemed that he was worried about waking up the sleeping beauty in the bed. Lu Jingxing sat on the edge of the bed very gently.


    Pull the towel away, because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, he folded the towel into a flat square, and then stretched it to Ye Xi''s face.


    Zizai wipes Ye Xi''s face, neck and small hands that are slightly swollen by pinholes. Lu Jingxing gets up from bed and strides into the bathroom a moment before his mood gets out of control.At night, the water in the tap is particularly cool. Lu Jingxing turns the tap to the maximum, and the cool water is poured from his cool and elegant face over and over again.


    The heavy breath of a man is particularly clear and shocking in the quiet restroom, and his left arm is holding the heart in pain.


    Two months back and forth in France and B city line.


    For the first time, such a strong hatred of power brought him involuntarily, responsibility and many public and private affairs that could not be handled completely.


    I wish I could stay with her all the time. I hope that the first thing she saw when she woke up was him. I was afraid that the days when he was away would gradually lose the two most important people in his life.


    I don''t know if it''s poison. It''s too late!


    For the first time in my life, I got greedy and let her only belong to him. It doesn''t matter if the means are despicable!


    She always believed firmly that she would finally fall into his arms, even if it took him a long time to wait, she would eventually belong to him.


    But watching her desperate to block the gun for that man, this belief, violent turbulence.


    He can''t be sure of her future!


    Lu Jingxing''s red eyes looked at the mirror of the washing table. He saw clearly the confusion and Fear!


    Time, such as the quicksand in the palm, can always find the finger joints and slip away quietly. In a blink of an eye, another month has passed.

 C407

    During Monday''s work and school day, the pedestrian street was relatively crowded last afternoon. Gu Li came to kW hospital in the early morning with a picture album. When he got to the door of VVIP ward, he ran into a man in the hospital bed with a straight and handsome white shirt and black slim leisure pants. He was bending over to kiss the sleeping woman on the bed.


    Gu Li''s eyes widened, and suddenly he didn''t calm down!


    The fire was like burning kerosene. Gu Li pushed the door open and rushed in. He pulled the man''s arm. "President Huo, I need to remind you that the woman in bed is still a patient, and you have to talk to a patient!"


    Huo Yingting''s face was expressionless and his eyes were slanted. "Why don''t I go down and talk? She''s a patient, but she''s also a woman of mine


    Guli was shocked by his extreme speech!


    Is it human language?


    Guli breathed in suddenly, and almost didn''t slow down. He turned his head and stared at Huo Yanting. "What did you do to her?"


    Huo Yilin''s eyes were heavy, his lips were thin, and he stared at Gu Li seriously and coldly without speaking.


    His eyes were like ice, and he quietly extinguished the fury in Gu Li''s eyes.


    The ancient chestnut slowly Yan went down, the small face is still red, of course, is angry but red!


    This man appeared in the ward since a month ago. He was also the night watchman. Many times, she ran into him to wipe Ye Xi''s face. He was a gentleman, and looked at other people''s eyes as cold as if they were going to swallow them alive. But when looking at Ye Xi, his eyes were tender and tired of death.


    She didn''t fully understand the relationship between him and ye Xi, but she learned in the past three months that he was the distinguished president of the Huo''s financial group. She thought that ye Xi told her about his concealment of her identity two years ago. In addition, ye Xi had a car accident two years ago, and suddenly appeared two years after losing contact with others. However, she had another identity, Mrs. Lu Jingxing.


    The parties involved in this dispute don''t say, and no one can think it through.


    But to be sure, there must have been a lot of things between Ye Xi and this man.


    Two years later, ye Xi is willing to block the gun for this man regardless of his life, which is enough to show that ye Xi has feelings for this man.


    At present, the man who is so domineering that his face value is too high to describe with words also shows the importance to Ye Xi.


    Two men and women who are in love with each other have no objection or objection.


    But she always thought of the man who appeared in front of her and told her that she was Ye Xi''s best friend. Ye Xi believed in her and he also believed in her. She asked her to take care of Ye Xi when he could not accompany him, because he could not give ye Xi to the man he did not trust.


    That man is Lu Jingxing.


    It''s also him. She only knew that ye Xi was shot in kW hospital. She also knew that her best friend had a cute, pink and high IQ baby son.


    For Lu Jingxing, there are regrets in Gu Li''s heart.


    That''s a handsome and elegant man. The point is that even when he talks to her, his eyes are always full of Ye Xi.


    The man may be in some trouble. He hasn''t been in the hospital for nearly a month, except for the regular transnational call with her to learn about ye Xi.


    Guli sighed in her heart, looked at the man who was staring at her coldly, and turned his mouth away.


    She used to go crazy, but she didn''t know what happened. She was very easy to be counselled in front of this man!


    Licking his mouth, Gu Li lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him. He coughed falsely, "what about every year?"


    When it comes to the hibiscus year, the ancient chestnut eyes spread and looked around the ward, but there was no Hibiscus year.


    Gu Li''s heart tightened. He stared at Huo Yingting, who had fallen on the chair stool in front of the bed and held Ye Xi''s hand lightly. "President Huo, how about every year? Where have you been every year? "


    "Are you a cicada?" Huo Jianting''s eyebrows were fixed, and he was particularly disgusted by the surprise of ancient chestnut.


    You are a cicada. Your family are cicadas!


    Guli stared at him angrily, full of cloth bags with his shoulders down, and rushed to the door of the ward.


    Just as she was about to walk to the door, Qi song walked in with her baby in her arms.


    Guli slammed the brakes, stopped in place, stared at the little child in Qi''s eulogy.


    Qi song saw Gu Li, holding Jin Nian''s treasure, and approached him. "Little chestnut, come to see our family, is it more handsome and cute?"


    During the three months of Ye Xi''s lethargy, Gu Li ran to the hospital almost every day. Qi song also ran to the hospital frequently for the reason of a third brother. When he ran into Gu Li again and again, he became so familiar.


    Gu Li''s eyes were still wide, his hands were shaking and pointed to Jin Nian''s small head, "head, hair..."


    Qi song de SE''s eyebrows are raised, "straight drop, handsome drop pot cover, how about, more than that little poodle''s curly hair?"


    "Fanerduo, you are the first!" Ancient chestnut temple on both sides of the blue tendon sudden jump, this brain damaged song, every year so small to take him to get hair, don''t know very hurt the scalp?What''s more, how pretty and handsome that cute curly hair was before. I went to get a pot cover on the rotten street. I was mad!!


    Gu Li bit his teeth, held Jin Nian in Qi''s eulogy, looked down at Jin Nian and said, "remember every year, let''s stay away from brain damage in the future, don''t you know?"


    Hibiscus year drew the corner of her mouth, looked at her eyes sympathetically and nodded slightly.


    "What do you say, little chestnut? How can I not understand? " Qi song frowns and looks at Gu Li.


    "If you don''t understand, you are right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he think more? How do you feel that the "brain damage" in her mouth is him?!


    After ten o''clock in the evening, the whole hospital was quiet.


    In VVIP ward, Geun developed a good sleeping posture when she was young. He lay on the small bed with his eyes closed, as lovely and elegant as a little prince.


    On the big bed close to his small bed, the man with long hands and feet occupied half of the beds.


    He lay on his side, with a broad arms, a woman with shallow temperature.


    When the light was turned off in the ward, the man tilted his head and stared deeply at the hibiscus year on the small bed.


    Seeing that he was sleeping heavily, he turned around.


    Look at her.


    The discovery was made a few nights ago.


    That night, he held her body, which was almost unconscious, breathless and even cold, in a panic. He was suddenly frightened, and she would sleep in his arms forever.


    He kissed her.


    "Uncle, what are you doing to Ann?" A childish, angry voice came from one side.

 C408

    Huo Yingting kisses Ye Xi, but it''s only a meal.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at him sitting up in the small bed, holding his small fist and staring at him angrily.


    Huo Yingting kissed Ye Xi on the cheek tenderly, which was just under the glare of Jin Nian''s angry and crusading. His body was so light and floating from Jin Nian''s front into the bathroom.


    Jin Nian is biting her little tiger teeth and staring at the door of the bathroom.


    He snorted in his heart, no wonder that when Aunt Gu left the hospital today, she repeatedly told him to take good care of his safety. At that time, he didn''t understand that Ann was in a state of drowsiness and couldn''t run by himself, so he didn''t need to look at it at all.


    But when Aunt Gu left, she glanced at someone with special concern, and he noticed.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Auntie Gu told him to look after Ann. The real meaning was to let him look after the man.


    Hibiscus year raised eyebrows, black eyes staring at Ye Xi, pure eyes flashed guilt and heartache.


    He just got up and saw that man kissing Ann?


    Jin Nian can''t help but doubt that Ann hasn''t woke up for such a long time. In fact, it''s someone who has influenced her!


    Huo FeiTing flushed out of the bathroom and didn''t see the hibiscus year on the small bed. His face was wrinkled, and he looked around the circle. Finally, he found the figure of the little man in the hospital bed.


    There is only a month to two-year-old children, it is too small, the whole body arched into the quilt, a small bag, do not look carefully, will not find a little hidden in the quilt.


    His eyes were fixed on the little puffed up ball for a while, and the lips of Huo Yingting''s thin blade were light and invisible.


    This little thing is protecting his Mami in this way!


    Light pick long eyebrows, Huo Yingting wiped the water drops on his hair with a towel, and walked towards the little guy''s little bed.


    After walking, he sat on the bed, occupying two-thirds of the small bed.


    Huo''s long fingers hold the towel, and the man cleans his short hair gracefully. Then, with one arm, the towel is precisely thrown onto the sofa "thousands of miles away".


    The two chubby hands of Jin Nian on the bed pinched the quilt corner from the quilt, only showing the lovely pot cover head, and a pair of big eyes as pure and clear as obsidian. Gu Lulu watched the bully sitting on his small bed with a first level guard, and he was very casually wrapped in a white bathrobe all over his body.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were slightly lowered, and a few strands of hair were put on the corner of his eyes, but it did not prevent him from seeing clearly the little people on the bed who were watching him.


    Thin lips shallow draw down, Huo Li Ting looks up, heavy pupil youyou Dynasty Hibiscus year saw past.


    Seeing that he looked at him, Jin Nian''s eyes immediately widened with vigilance, and her little body moved towards the leaf on the edge.


    Huo Fanting saw that his long eyebrows were closed tightly, and he suddenly got up and walked towards Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian was shocked and lost color. She sat up, turned around, opened her arms, protected Ye Xi behind his little back, sipped her mouth, and looked at Huo Yingting in a silent but stubborn way.


    It is both gratifying and painful that Jin Nian''s actions fall into the eyes of Huo Jianting.


    Huo Yanting''s cold and hard heart pulled, and his steps stopped for a few seconds before the hospital bed. Then, he quickly bent over and hooked his long arm, and hooked Jin Nian''s soft little body into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian looked at Huo Yingting''s near face and was shocked.


    as like as two peas, he has just taken a bath, and his body is very familiar with the fragrance of his shower gel. It is exactly the same as the fragrance of the shower gel used by ANN. Whenever he is held by An Anxiong, he smells the smell on her body and always makes him feel at ease.


    Although he never told her how he felt when he was held by her.


    Hibiscus year suddenly melancholy turned to look at the bed of Yexi, two beautiful black eyes beads, a thin water light.


    Ann, why don''t you wake up?


    Soon, it''s my two-year-old birthday. Are you going to miss my birthday?


    Feeling the change of the mood of the little man in his arms, Huo Yingting held his arm tightly, bowed his head and kissed his little head, patted his little back with warm big hands, his voice was hoarse, but it was tender and rare. "Mami will wake up soon."


    Feel his big hand patting his back with a sense of security, as well as his mature and powerful voice as a father.


    All of a sudden, Jin Douzi fell out of Jin Nian''s mind, forgetting that a few minutes ago, he was in opposition to him and had to be on guard.


    Jin Nian stretched out two chubby little arms and circled Huo Yingting''s neck. Her face was sad. "Will Mami never wake up again?"


    The cold liquid that slipped into his neck made Huo Yingting''s heart ache. He held Jin Nian tightly and kissed her ears with thin lips. He replied firmly, "no, Jin Nian should be patient and confident with Mami, and she will surely wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will Mami wake up before my birthday? "


    Birthday, in fact, there is nothing to look forward to.


    If Ann is here for a birthday, he doesn''t care.However, he is now counting the days every day, counting his birthday.


    Ann said that she would make cakes for him on his birthday. She said that!


    Hibiscus raised his wet eyes and pink mouth. He looked at Huo Yingting so eager for an affirmative answer.


    Huo was stuck in his throat, his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, and a suffocating pain rushed into his brain.


    Lower his head, Huo Yingting''s forehead is against the small forehead of Jin Nian, and his voice is rustling, "yes!"


    She''ll wake up before his birthday, she will!


    If other people tell him with such certainty that Ann will wake up before his birthday, he will surely feel that the man is coaxing him. After all, no one can predict that Ann will wake up before that.


    But this is what he said. Jin Nian can''t help but want to believe what he said.


    Looking at the reassuring light of the big black eyes of Jin Nian, Huo Yingting kissed his eyes affectionately, probed his fingers to wipe away the moist pearls on his long eyelashes, and pursed his lips, saying, "the real man who doesn''t shed blood or cry is the woman who can''t move his nose, understand?"


    Mother People?


    Chief executive, is it really good that you are so vulgar in front of your son?


    "I didn''t cry!" she snorted


    Huo MINGTING lifted his lips. "I said you were crying? Isn''t that a no brainer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian stares at me again?!


    Huo Yanting rubbed his little head and turned back to put Jin Nian on the bed.


    But Jin Nian hurriedly put his arms around his neck and snorted, "I''m sleeping with Ann today!"


    "No way!" Huo Yiting refused, pulled Jin Nian''s hands out of his neck, and wrapped him into a silkworm baby.


    Looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction, Huo tinggou said, "good night."


    "I want to sleep with Ann!" Jin Nian is not convinced.


    "No, you''ll get Mami." There is no room for maneuver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian said nothing, "but it was you who bullied Ann! Moreover, I will never press Ann! "


    Bullying?


    Huo sees Ye Xi on the eye bed tenderly, the voice line is low soft, "how am I willing to bully her?"


    Jin Nian cut, "you didn''t bully Ann. What did you just press ANN for?"


    What did you do?


    Huo Fanting looked at Jin Nian. "You will understand when you grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Fanting looks down at Jin Nian. Deep emotion is locked in the deep eye pool, which is the most instinctive emotion of human beings. It''s the deep emotion of licking the calf!


    This beautiful, delicate and intelligent baby is the child of him and his little Xi''er, and the crystallization of their lives and love.


    Huo Yingting breathed heavily and suddenly said to Jin Nian, "little guy, call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian looked at him doubtfully.


    Call him what''s his name?


    Huo Jiating pinched his fist, bent over and took Jin Nian out of the bed again. He sat on the bed behind him and let him sit on his leg.


    Holding Jin Nian''s shoulder, Huo Yingting, with some emotion, stared at Jin Nian, "Jin Nian, call me!"


    "Uncle?" said Jin Nian


    "No!" he frowned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian stared at him inexplicably.


    Huo Yingting inhaled, holding Jin Nian''s face in both hands, "Jin Nian, called Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Hibiscus is sluggish.

 C409

    The impatient man is patient at the moment.


    Huo Yingting held his breath and looked at the hibiscus year with a wisp of eagerness in his deep eyes.


    Jin Nian returns to her mind from her astonishment.


    He did not open his mouth to call him, black eyes looked at Huo Yingting seriously and said, "are you really my biological father?"


    "Yes!" Huo Yingting''s expression was serious.


    Jin Nian sipped her lips. "Since you are my biological father, why don''t you live with ANN and us?"


    And let him and Ann live together with other men who are not his father?!


    Huo Yingting ''


    "Then why did you cheat Ann?" Jin Nian raised her chin and said with her mouth curled.


    Huo Yingting smiled bitterly and brushed the pot cover on his forehead. "Because my father was afraid that you Mami would not accept my father, he hid something from you for the time being. Just before dad is ready to tell you all about Mami, you Mami will already know that Dad conceals her


    "Ann was angry and refused to forgive you, so she left you?" Jin Nian frowned.


    "No," he said


    At that time, it was not clear with a child, so Huo just denied it.


    Jin Nian doesn''t understand, "since Ann hasn''t left you, why aren''t you together now?"


    Why, are you not together now?


    Huo Yingting was stabbed in the heart by Jin Nian''s childish words. He held Jin Nian''s hand tightly and said in a low voice, "later, something happened. My father thought you Mami was dead."


    The three months she thought she was gone two years ago, and the three months she blocked his gun two years later, are the most desperate and painful six months in his life.


    Even if he had lived in that forest, the memories left him bloody and disgusting, but she gave him six months, but it was despair and permanent loneliness.


    The former is his mind devil, while the latter is a kind of poison that can get his idea of survival.


    He loves this woman, and he sees her as the only paradise and pure land in his life.


    Only in her land can he survive.


    And without her, he would not be dead!


    Jin Nian felt that his hands were tightening in his hands, which made his face hurt.


    He hissed softly, and Jin Nian reached for his big hand.


    At the moment when his warm palm touched the back of his hand, Huo Yanting''s eyes tightened sharply. In the next moment, he released his hand and held Jin Nian''s little hand instead.


    The palm that held his face a moment ago was clearly warm, but now, Jin Nian only felt that the big hand that held his hand was cold and piercing.


    Jin Nian inhaled gently, but did not take his hand out of his hand, but instead grasped the man''s big hand.


    Such a small action, which can be ignored directly, makes Huo Yingting''s back shake severely, and there is a warm current between his hearts that blows into his heart.


    Huo Fanting looked at Jin Nian, and for the first time, he showed his tender side to Jin Nian so directly.


    Whether it''s the king who comes to the world and looks down upon all living beings or the little man who lives in the ordinary world, when facing his wife and children, his heart is always soft.


    How can we, to own flesh and blood also stingy to give gentle love?!


    It seems that Jin Nian has shown his gentleness to the always cold man tonight too often. He is not used to drawing corners of his mouth, and shrugs his shoulders at Huo Yingting casually. "Although I still don''t understand the mess between your adults, that I''ll think about it. "


    Huo Yingting raised his lips. "Which one?"


    As soon as Jin Nian''s face was hot, the black pupils were not naturally twinkling, "just the one you just said..."


    Huo Fanting stared at Jin Nian playfully and suddenly found an interesting thing.


    Although the little guy likes to pretend to be an adult on the basis of his high intelligence quotient, some heredity is obvious.


    For example, when the little guy is shy, he will turn his eyes like Mami. When I was nervous, I also looked like Mami, and I used to stir my fingers


    This discovery makes Huo Yingting proud. He and Xiao Xi''er''s baby have traces of both of them.


    The little guy looks like him, but when he grows up, he is likely to be better than him.


    And some of his small moves bring his Mami''s habitual actions to expose the fact that he is still a child when he pretends to be an adult. In fact, it''s cute!


    Suddenly, Huo tingtuo picked up Jin Nian and laid him back, letting him lie on his right side, while his left side was his sleeping beauty.


    A family of three, the first place to sleep in the same bed, is actually a hospital.


    Huo Yingting''s astringent eyes, one arm around Jin Nian, the other hand firmly holding Ye Xi''s small hand near him.As for the current situation, Jin Nian did not raise any objection. The little body automatically and spontaneously retracted into Huo Yingting''s arms, leaned on its side, two little fat hands curled up in huoyinging''s arms according to the rules, and used the baby''s sleeping posture.


    Before entering dreamland, a low voice came into his ears.


    "Little guy, dad is impatient. Don''t think about it too long."


    In response, Jin Nian kicked the man in the stomach with her little feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Leng, followed by a smile of elegance.


    Less than a week later, it was Hibiscus'' second birthday.


    With the two-year-old''s birthday approaching, the sleeping beauty in bed still has no sign of waking up.


    In recent years, the number of breakouts of the universe in Geun year has become more and more frequent.


    The specific performance is: the fastidious food, the fastidious clean degree of the harsh ward environment, and no matter who talks to him, he always has a black face that will rage at any time, so that Qi song, who loves to tease him most, doesn''t dare to approach him, for fear of being hurt by his little tiger claw!


    But compared with Jin Nian''s, people dare not to get close to him. Another person directly sets up a barrier for himself. Anyone who is within three feet of him will be mercilessly beaten by him.


    So a week before her birthday, ye Xi''s ward has arrived at the isolation area where "strangers are not allowed to enter" except for the routine inspection of cold air.


    It''s less than five days from Jin''s birthday. During the day, Huo and Lengfeng spent a whole day in the dean''s room, and they didn''t know what they were discussing.


    In the evening, Qi song took Jin Nian away from the hospital under the instruction of Huo Yingting.

 C410

    Ye Xi closed his eyes. His long lashes were moist and trembling badly.


    Because of the long sleep, her face was very pale and bloodless. Even though she was sleeping, she injected nutrition into her body in various ways, but she still lost a lot of weight. A small face is not as big as his palm at the moment.


    His eyes were red, and Huo Fanting watched the woman in his arms.


    He noticed that as he took his arm back from her waist, her lashes shook again, her relaxed fist clenched again.


    Huo Yingting said softly in her ear, "Xiao Xi''er is not afraid. My husband will come when he goes."


    But it seemed that his words didn''t work. Ye Xi''s mouth was shriveled and tears rolled down her eyes.


    Huo Yingting''s heart was hit like a fist.


    His eyes were wet with her. When he kissed her, he could feel the rigidity of resistance on her cheek.


    The heavy pupil is deep, Huo Yingting looks at Ye Xi quietly for a while, wraps Ye Xi tightly in the quilt, puts on the clothes, recovers the cold face, strides towards the outside of the ward.


    Within five minutes, two footsteps came in towards the ward.


    Huo Fanting is in front, cold wind is behind.


    Rao is the cold wind of a zombie face. At the moment, looking at Ye Xi on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes, he can''t help passing a strange light.


    Gently lift your breath, cold wind with sterile gloves, micro night, respectively lift the left and right eyelids of Ye Xi.


    And every time his finger just touched Ye Xi''s eyelid and lifted it up, he could see her black eyes turning back and forth.


    In this case, let the cold wind draw the corners of the mouth, two fingers finally probe the neck vein of Ye Xi, and take it back.


    When looking up at Huo Yingting, who was standing on the other side of the hospital bed, the light of the cold eye base was slightly irresistible.


    So they discussed the feasibility plan for a whole day today. It worked so fast!!


    Huo Fanting saw the bright color of the cold wind''s eyes, and the deep pupil was the deep one that no one could see the true emotion after the ecstasy.


    The next day, unlike the solemn and gloomy atmosphere of the previous days, today''s VVIP ward presents a happy scene.


    "Mami, are you tired from sitting? Do you want to lie down? " Jin Nian sits beside Ye Xi, and xiaopang holds one of Ye Xi''s hands. Two big black eyes stare at Ye Xi with bright eyes.


    When she just woke up, ye Xi didn''t look very well. Her face was blue and white. It seemed that it was hard to breathe. However, she smiled gently, "Mami is not tired."


    "Oh." Geun Nian nodded obediently, and her small head leaned on Ye Xi''s arm for a few seconds. Then she suddenly raised her small head and said courteously, "Mami, are you thirsty?"


    Ye Xi shakes his head. "Mami is not thirsty."


    "Oh." Jin Nian stares at Ye Xi''s face, the big black eyes turn gently, and whispers, "Mami, are you hungry?"


    Ye Xi loses her smile. Her heart is too soft for words. She opens her arm, and Jin Nian goes to her arms. Her white face rests on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xi takes back his hand, lightly hugs the little guy''s soft little body, lowers his head, kisses his little head for a while, looks at the little guy''s thin little face, and his eyes are slightly moist, "honey, mami makes you worry, right?"


    If change to before, Jin Nian certainly does not hesitate to nod, but this time Jin Nian does not, chuckles the mouth not to speak.


    Ye Xi holds Jin Jinian tightly, looks at her face askew, "Honey......"


    "Mami, I''ll be fine when I grow up." Hibiscus suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Xi, her big eyes twinkling firmly.


    Ye Xi is stunned and pinches his small face with a smile. "Now you can''t control such a small Mami. When you grow up, mami will only be bullied by you, so Jin Nian will not grow up so fast."


    Jin Nian sighed, "stupid Mami, I can only protect you if I grow up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart shakes, "honey."


    Ye Xi''s voice was choked and hoarse, his eyes were red, and he was deeply moved by the little guy who was four days to two years old.


    Hibiscus year sits straight small body, soft small palm is holding leaf Xi''s face, slowly pull down.


    A wet kiss fell on Yexi''s forehead, "Mami, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dear Jin Nian... " Ye Xi burst into tears and hugged Jin Nian tightly. "This is the first time you''ve ever said something so sarcastic to Mami. Is Mami used to it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Ye Xi''s choked voice, Jin Nian felt very guilty. She patted her shoulder lightly with her little hand. Nuo Nuo said, "if you want to hear Mami, I will tell you every day later."


    Ye Xi clenches her lower lip and tears fall down one by one. If the little guy warms her heart, she will feel soft, but she will also feel pain.


    Fortunately, she woke up this time, or what should her baby do?


    At this moment, ye Xi is very grateful to God. Thanks for her life, she has come back to life.In my heart, I secretly swear that since this life has been picked up, she will treasure her life more. Only for her, there are so sensible and considerate children only two years old.


    He needs her!


    Therefore, she can no longer tolerate that her life is in a little danger.


    But if, once again, the man is in danger, can she really sit here and just take care of her own life and ignore him?


    The answer unknown.


    Maybe Ye Xi knows it, but she doesn''t allow herself to admit it.


    Standing at the landing window with a smile, Gu Li reports the good news of Ye Xi''s wake to his father and mother. Gu Li listens to the warm dialogue between his mother and son as he speaks.


    At the end of the conversation, Gu Li went to Ye Xi''s bed and sat down, clapped her hand. "These three months have scared our baby. Let me tell you, ye Xiaoxi, it''s not allowed in the future!"


    Ye Xi laughs.


    Gu Li looks at Ye Xi, she is smiling, but her eyes are always flowing with light sadness, for What about mother Xu?


    After sipping her lips, Gu Li took Jin Nian from ye Xi''s frail body and asked her to sit on her leg. "My mother knew that Jin Nian would have her birthday four days later. You didn''t wake up before. My mother had planned to spend it at home that day for Jin Nian. Now you wake up. If you have no other plans..."


    "Chestnut, it''s too much trouble for gupa and Guma."


    "What trouble is not trouble? Jin Nian is also my parents'' grandson now. What''s the matter with her birthday? They can''t be cheapened for nothing, can they have a grandson? " Ancient chestnut hummed.


    Ye Xi''s black line, is that what a daughter should say?


    At this time, the small cell phone hung around her neck rang.


    Geun Nian picked up her mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, and then chubby fingers skilfully swiped the screen of her mobile phone and put it beside her ear to connect, "Daddy."


    Ye Xi froze and looked at Jin Nian.


    "Good." I don''t know what that end said. Jin Nian said "OK" and took the cell phone off her neck and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks at the mobile phone handed over by Jin Nian, slightly raises his voice, then takes over the mobile phone, puts it beside his ear, "Jingxing."


    "Song and song." "I''m sorry," Lu Jingxing said in a low voice


    I didn''t expect that his first words were to say this to himself.


    Ye Xi''s throat is slightly blocked. "Jingxing, what do you say? What''s wrong? "


    Lu Jingxing didn''t answer Ye Xi''s words for the first time. His voice paused for a moment, then he began slowly, "I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you, I''m sorry that I can''t be with you at this time, I''m sorry..."


    "Scenery..." Ye Xi''s voice was hoarse, and he quickly interrupted him, "don''t say that, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to apologize for that. In fact, over the past two years, you have been taking care of and protecting Jin Nian and me very well. Moreover, there are more important things to deal with in France I know you have a lot of problems. "


    When ye Xi finished, he heard Lu Jingxing say with a dumb smile, "song and Song Dynasty, I wish you would not be so sensible in front of me!"


    Because, in his view, her understanding is the tool she uses to draw the distance between him and her. It seems that they are so alienated.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes. "I just understand your situation and don''t want to add to your burden."


    "Song song, you remember, you are never my burden!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, ye Xi and Jin Nian are in the hospital bed. They have a lot of gossip.


    "Mami, will we go back to France when you are well?" Chatting and chatting, Jin Nian suddenly raised his small head and stared at Ye Xi with Obsidian like bright eyes.


    Want more?


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, puzzling lips asked Geun, "honey, why do you ask?"

 C411

    Jin Nian shrugs her shoulders, in a casual tone.


    Ye Xi frowned and stared into Jin Nian''s eyes. "Honey, don''t you like France?"


    Geun Nian sighed, lying flat, with a small arm under his head, looked at the ceiling and said, "I don''t like it, just..."


    "Just what?" Ye Xi approaches and looks at Jin Nian.


    Geun Nian looks at Ye Xi with her head askew and her mouth curled. "You know, I''m Chinese after all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi drew the corner of his mouth.


    Although Jin Nian has been in France since she was born, Lu Jingxing and her treatment of the little guy, both in terms of language and behavior consciousness, deliberately instilled Chinese education and views.


    So, he speaks French fluently, but he knows that he is Chinese, and he is very interested in Chinese culture and history.


    At a young age, he studied and read the ancient Chinese poetry collection and the 5000 year history book of China. He coughed and coughed. Although there are more than 3000 Chinese characters that some kids already know, there are still many words that they don''t know.


    It''s just that the reason why the little guy asks is really because he is bored or thinks that he is Chinese and should live in China?


    Ye Xi looks at Jin Nian with complex eyes. "So honey, do you want to stay in China?"


    Jin Nian''s big eyes turned around. She took back her small hand, which was pressing under her neck. She turned around and stared at Ye Xi directly. "Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi inhales, which is not a problem.


    As Jin Nian said, she is Chinese after all, and in fact, she is quite traditional and believes in falling leaves and returning to the root, so even after living in France for two years, she still has no sense of belonging.


    In fact, only she knows how much she wants to go back home.


    Even if you don''t live in city B, you want to live in China. She loves her country very much, even though many parts of the country are not satisfactory.


    "Mami, are you worried that Daddy doesn''t agree that we stay in China?" Jin Nian said.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, looking at Jin Nian, reaching out and touching his black and bright eyes, "Daddy, he is concerned about our safety."


    "Is it not safe for us to stay in China?" Jin Nian frowned.


    Ye Xi shakes his head. "Honey, you are still young now. You don''t understand a lot of things when you say..."


    "How do you know if you don''t understand?" Geun Nian was a little angry. He looked at a hundred discontented Xie Yexi and hummed, "what''s more, how hard can you understand what you can understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face is full of blood. I''m not used to it if I don''t beat her IQ in a day, is it?


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Jin Nian has been sleeping in ye xihuai like a pig without worries. Ye Xi doesn''t know if it''s because she has slept too much in the past three months, but now she has no sleepiness at all.


    Ye Xi side of the body embraces the body of Jin Nian, a pair of bright eyes looking at the floor to floor window.


    The white gauze on the floor to ceiling window, opened a wisp from the middle, the light halo outside the window sprinkled on the floor to ceiling window, is the melancholy light blue.


    Silent night, always very easy to arouse people''s vulnerability, tear people''s camouflage.


    Ye Xi''s eyes gradually grew crystal clear, and her heart was full of grief and strong enough to destroy her thoughts. Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.


    Her mind is full of the beautiful face in memory. She is still vivid and warm in her mind. How can she accept that there is no more her in the world?


    Ye Xi closed her eyes. Her heart hurt so much that she bent a little. She grabbed the patient''s clothes with one hand and bit her teeth, so that she could not help crying.


    But just then, the sound of the door opening came from the door.


    Ye Xi tears a stagnant, drooping wet long eyelashes toward the door to see the past.


    When I saw the tall and cold posture in front of the door covered with the night, ye Xi was in a panic.


    Stop and steady footsteps come towards her side, getting closer and closer.


    Ye Xi is flustered. He closes his eyes and presses his face against the little face of Jin Nian. However, his heart beats out of frequency as the steady footsteps approach.


    Such as the footsteps of the devil sound finally stopped at her bedside, ye Xi''s heart beat to the extreme, but it seems to be about to bear and stop.


    Unconsciously hold your breath, so that in the large ward, you can only smell the deep breath from the back of the man and the shallow snoring of the sleeping little man in front of you.


    The man stood at the head of the bed for a long time without any movement.


    Ye Xi''s forehead is sweating because of the long breath holding.


    If the man behind no longer acts, ye Xi is afraid to suffocate.


    But before she suffocated, ye Xi felt the bed on her side sink in.


    Between body light quiver, a powerful arm, already from back horizontal came over, across quilt to hug her.


    His breath was close to her neck.


    Ye Xi dare not go out. He is as stiff as a stone."Breathe."


    Suddenly, a man''s helpless sigh came from the back of his ear like a smoke.


    Ye Xi''s heart tip trembled, but he held his breath more tightly.


    The man raised his delicate chin slightly, kissed her on the brow, and his voice was extremely hoarse. "Xiao Xi''er, don''t be afraid of me, don''t be afraid of me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s tears stuck in his eyes, suddenly rolled down because of the man''s words.


    The cheek is held, and the man''s warm fingers and abdomen are brushed by her long eyelashes.


    Ye Xi looks up at him, and can see clearly the deep feelings of the man in the deep eye pool, just like the flood, rushing towards her.


    "I miss you so much." My little night.


    For a moment, even the heart is wet.


    Ye Xi clenched ten fingers and restrained herself from reaching for the man in front of her. She missed him very much, especially.


    Huo Yingting looked at the little woman with tears in her arms. Her throat was blocked badly.


    Slowly tighten her arms, Huo Yanting will be her small body quivering into the arms.


    His arms are as warm and powerful as ever, with a light smell of tobacco, such as the Deadly Poppy, tightly surrounding Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s tears wet the black shirt on his chest. Finally, under the bewitchment of his embrace and breath, his clenched fingers loosen a little bit. Carefully, carefully, they hold one corner of his shirt.


    The strength was so light that he could hardly feel it.


    This moment of "embracing" makes Ye Xi greedy. She hopes that time will stay in this moment forever, with him, her and their children.

 C412

    Today is the second birthday of Jin Nian in the small quadrangle of Gu Li''s family. At noon, Gu Ma specially prepared a table of dishes to cater to Jin Nian''s two-year life in France. At the table, there are French steaks and several French dishes that Gu Ma specially went to learn.


    "Every year, it''s a birthday present from grandma and grandpa." Gu Ma lovingly smiles and hands the toy of a car model to Jin Nian.


    "Thank you grandma and grandpa." Geun Nian showed two white teeth and held out two fat hands to receive the present.


    Low if the frozen face, happy repeatedly looked at the toy in hand, then raised the big black eyes, looked at the ancient father and mother, "Jin Nian likes it very much."


    Ye Xi sits beside Jin Nian, sniffs at Yan, picks a eyebrow and looks at Jin Nian with a smile.


    This little guy has no interest in all kinds of toys since he was a little over one year old. It''s better to give him two books instead of toys.


    However, ye Xi was comforted to see that the little guy was considerate of the old man''s mood.


    "Every year, here is the gift from Aunt Gu." Gu Li smiled and took out the gift that had been hidden behind her in the morning and handed it to Jin Nian like a treasure.


    Jin Nian opened her eyes to the beautifully packed box handed by Gu Li. Her eyes were bright. "What?"


    The ancient chestnut sells the pass son to pick eyebrows, "wants to know to open to have a look."


    Geun Nian nods and carefully places the car toy in Mami''s arms. The little action she likes makes Guma and gupa feel comforted.


    Take the box in Gu Li''s hand and put it on his little knee. When the white and fat fingers gently open the pink bow, ye Xi chuckles, because when looking at a little guy from her direction, you can see his eyes twitching.


    Pink The least favorite color.


    Because the little guy didn''t like it, and with her these two years, she also gave up her favorite pink, clothes and shoes, almost no pink.


    Remove the lid of the gift box. The picture in the box is another.


    A set of indigo blazer with delicate folding and blue and white plaid shirt tied with a small bow tie is fashionable for a little gentleman.


    Jin Nian narrowed her eyes.


    When ye Xi saw it, he smiled. He liked the gift from his aunt.


    "Every year, how do you like it?" Gu Li looks at Jin Nian with a little nervousness.


    Jin Nian raised her chin and looked at Gu Li with a calm expression. "Thank you, aunt Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li is stunned and says "thank you"? What about the "I like it"? Wood?


    Gu Li frowned, and looked at Jin Nian with a little loss in her bright eyes. "Don''t you like it every year?"


    "No," said the little gentleman


    Or no "like"?!


    Gu Li suffered from internal injury, holding a red heart and looking at Jin Nian pitifully. "Every year, it took Gu Yi a long time to design it by herself and find a manufacturer to do it by herself..."


    "I like it very much," said Geun Nian, looking at the ancient chestnut and sipping her small mouth


    Although that "like" little guy finally satisfied her to say it out, but how did that little expression look like? Gu Li was heartbroken and looked at Jin Nian with quiet resentment.


    Jin Nian did not look at the ancient chestnut again. He lowered his head, covered the box, and stuffed it into Ye Xi''s arms.


    Ye Xi put the two gifts on the chair beside him, turned his head and smiled at the little face of ancient chestnut, which was "bleeding too much".


    The little guy''s character is not like other children of the same age, like it or not, it can be seen at a glance.


    But the little guy, on the contrary, the more he likes something, the more he behaves quietly, giving others the feeling that he doesn''t like or even hate it at all.


    So sometimes, what he likes doesn''t necessarily mean he really likes it, and what he doesn''t seem to like, doesn''t mean he really dislikes it.


    As for how to tell whether he likes it or not Cough, we have to observe.


    Of course, even her Mami can''t be prepared to judge whether he likes or doesn''t like a thing. Maybe it''s more difficult for others to accurately capture his likes and dislikes.


    After lunch, finish the cake.


    Because ye Xi has not fully recovered from his illness, he left hospital today and only came out for half a day with the permission of the hospital.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, ye Xi leads Jin Nian to say goodbye to Gu Ma and Gu PA, "Gu Ma and Gu PA, thank you very much for celebrating Jin Nian''s birthday today."


    "Jin Nian is also our grandson. It''s right to celebrate his birthday." When the ancient father said this, the tone was abnormal.


    Ye Xi dare not say any more polite words.


    So he took the little hand of lajinian and said, "goodbye, honey, to grandma and grandpa."


    "Grandma and grandpa, Jin Nian has taken me back to the hospital with Mami. He will see grandma and grandpa again another day." Hibiscus raised his white face, soft waxy way.


    "OK, grandma and grandpa are waiting for Jin Nian." Gu Ma can''t help but adore the handsome little girl. She hugs Jin Nian and kisses him on his little head."Mom, I sent Jin Nian and Xiao Xi back to the hospital and went directly to the shop. I don''t have to wait for the door at night. I''ll be busy for a long time tonight." Gu Li said, holding the golden year in her arms.


    In the year of ancient chestnut and hibiscus, Gu Ma made two eyes at Gu Li secretly.


    Gu Li knew what she meant, but she didn''t see her. She turned around and left holding Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi said to gupa and Guma, "gupa and Guma, I''ll go first."


    "Well, remember to come often."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Gu Li drives the 4S store that just got back from the warranty. Maserati, who was hit by a car crash last time and had a badly sunken front, takes Ye Xi and Jin Nian to the door of the hospital and heads straight to bPearl.


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Li''s car and pulls Jin Nian out. He turns to walk towards the hospital.


    But just after she turned around, before she could take a step, a silver Audi suddenly stopped at her feet.


    Ye Xi stepped forward and looked back.


    Slowly sliding down the brown window, is the cold side face of men.


    Ye Xi led Jin Nian''s hand, almost immediately exuded thin sweat, clear eyes trembling at the man in the window.


    The man turned his handsome face, and looked at her with deep eyes. The moment when the deep eyes fell on Ye Xi, it made Ye Xi''s back tremble slightly, holding Jin Nian''s hand, tightening uncontrollably.


    Geun Nian sips her mouth, and a small face similar to that of the man in the car is slightly taut. She can''t see the real emotion in her eyes.


    The man pushed the door open, and a long leg that the woman couldn''t refuse came out of the car and came to Ye Xi.


    He is very tall. Ye Xi of 167 can only reach his neck when standing in front of him.


    The man bent his neck and peeped at Ye Xi like a mysterious pool.


    Ye Xi can''t stop breathing. He is short and hard. His long lashes are soft and light. He looks at him blankly and nervously.


    Suddenly, the man picked the lower right eyebrow, the cold and hard closed tight lips were gently hooked towards Ye Xi.


    The radian of the man''s lips made Ye Xi dazzle a little, so that the man''s broad palm fell on her head and rubbed it, and took back the palm. She had not yet recovered.


    Once again on her face, she saw the small expression of stupidity and cute, and the cold eyes of the man appeared soft.


    Looking at the two gift boxes in Ye Xi''s hand, the man silently takes the box, steps to the back seat with long legs, and "throws" things in from the window.


    Then he turned around, bent over and picked up Jin Nian. His eyes looked at him softly. His voice was like a magnet, magnetic and soft. "Happy birthday."


    Geun nianlengshen, two-year-old children''s IQ, no matter how high, can not hide and control the expression very well.


    Hearing the words "Happy Birthday" said from the man''s mouth, Jin Nian''s big eyes flashed clearly and she was flattered. She wriggled her little mouth gently and looked at the man foolishly.


    Whenever Geun Nian shows such a look, it is always the same as his Mami. Sometimes people have to admit that the genetic power is strong.


    And then the warm touch from the center of the eyebrows made Jin Nian hold her breath. Her black eyes were wide open, and her little face was covered with a layer of heat, red and lovely.


    Ye Xi looks at the interaction between men and Jin Nian at the bottom of her eyes, and the shy expression that Jin Nian rarely shows.


    The throat is astringent, ye Xi''s eyes are hot and red, and his legs are almost uncontrollable. He approaches the man holding Jin Nian for two steps, until he smells the faint familiar breath on his body, he stops walking, raises his head, and looks at the man with red eyes.


    Ye Xi, like this, falls in the eye of a man. She wants a little girl who can''t stand the parents'' coldness, holding her mouth and asking for her parents'' hugs.


    The man''s heart sank in a moment. The tunnel opened another arm and held Ye Xi in his arms.


    Do not prefer the same in the heart of the leaf sunset under a shallow kiss.

 C413

    Ye Xi''s face, like red eyes, explodes red. Ten thin fingers curl up shyly and shrink into the palm. The long black eyelashes hang down and shake gently. I dare not look at men with my lips.


    The man is in a good mood, and he hugs the big one in his arms.


    Sitting in the vice driver''s seat, ye Xi stares out of the car in a daze. His mind is empty and his breath is too light to be light.


    I don''t understand why she got on the man''s car for no reason!


    Pinched the hands on the knee, ye Xi angrily swallowed the throat tube, glanced at the end of the eye at the man driving on the left side.


    She thought that she had been very careful to see the past, but the man was the first time to notice it, and turned his head, looked at her deeply.


    Ye Xi breathes a tight, micro hurriedly moves away the vision, a pair of black eyes son flurries under the eyelid to turn unceasingly.


    The man quietly stared at her for a few seconds, turned his head and looked ahead, but after a few seconds, he held Ye Xi''s small hand in one hand.


    Ye Xi''s five fingers in his left hand were numb, and he was as frightened as an elk''s big eyes and looked at the man in a panic.


    A handsome man holds the steering wheel with one hand and looks at the front with deep eyes, which only gives Ye Xi a sculptural three-dimensional profile of his side face.


    Ye Xi saw that he didn''t look at her, bit his lower lip, and tentatively pulled out his hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t, but let the man hold his hand more tightly.


    This man, as always!


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart, and looked in the rearview mirror at the little beautiful man who sat in the right rear seat and fastened his seat belt.


    Xiaomeinan looks at Yexi, and at the same time, she looks up her eyelids lazily. Then she closes her eyes with high coldness.


    Ye Xi chuckled and was about to look away when a deep, burning, strong line of sight suddenly swept from the left.


    Heart surprised, ye Xi blinked, moving his eyes to the left.


    The two lines of vision collided suddenly in the air, and ye Xi was shocked by his heavy mood in his deep pupil. He narrowed his lips twice and hurriedly shifted his vision.


    Her heart beat faster and faster. Her left atrium was full of annoying beats. Her palms were also full of thin sweat. Once again, the breath was choking under the deep gaze of the man.


    Man and her, ten fingers.


    Ye Xi''s heart was so sharp that he raised his voice abruptly. His eyes narrowed down bravely to the man. "Can you let go of my hand?"


    Ye Xi''s tone is not anger, but discussion.


    The man gave her a cool squint. "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushed. "I, I''m hot!"


    "It''s midwinter now!" The man''s rude reminder.


    Ye Xi grabs his hand. "You''re driving!"


    "Mmhmm." Men pick their eyebrows. "So?"


    "It''s very dangerous for you to drive with one hand. When you are seen by the brother of the traffic police, be careful to hold your driving license!" Ye Xi groaned.


    The man disdained bared the voice, buckle his driving license, who dare?!


    Cold slanted eye leaf Xi, the man''s voice is also cold, "all mother generation''s person, traffic police elder brother, hum, you also mean to call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyebrows are burning, his eyes are round, and he stares at the man angrily.


    The man sees, the deep eye lake swings to open a light soft smile line.


    Ye Xi is stuffy and thinks how she didn''t find out that this man has a poisonous tongue before. It''s really not pleasant at all.


    After a while of depression, ye Xi suddenly thought that he didn''t say where to take her and Jin Nian. He frowned at him and asked, "where are you going to take us?"


    The man hung down his black eyelashes, his clear and handsome eyebrows seemed to wrinkle, "go home."


    Home?


    Ye Xi opened his eyes in amazement, held his breath and stared at his side face for a while, then turned his head and looked at the scene of the street Isn''t that the way back to Xiangcheng apartment?


    ¡°¡­¡­ The hospital only gave me half a day off. " Silent half of the leaf Xi, shudder voice opening.


    "So?" The man looked at her, his eyes deep.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, avoiding his vision. "So It''s time for me to go back to the hospital. "


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice falls, he obviously feels that the line of sight that falls on him is sharper, and his breath is tighter.


    Ye Xi lowers his head and his face is full of hidden fear and panic.


    The man looked at her hand, frowned, opened the big hand, wrapped her two small hands in the palm, and kneaded them gently.


    Ye Xi''s clear and moist eyes flashed in surprise and looked at him.


    It seems that he didn''t believe it Angry?


    "I''ve said hello to the hospital. I''ll take you back tonight." The man said in a low voice.


    Ye Xi had no excuse in an instant, locked his eyebrows and looked entangled.


    When the car slid into the downstairs of Xiangcheng apartment, the man took the lead to open the door and get off the car, leaving the car key to the black man who came up quickly.


    Go to the passenger seat, open the door, protect Ye Xi''s head with one hand, and reach out to her.Ye Xi looked at the hand he handed over, his lips pressed, and said, "I can do it myself."


    The man frowned and pressed his thin lips. He could not help but hold Ye Xi''s hand lightly and forcibly pulled her out of the car and wrapped her in his arms.


    Then he went to the back seat and opened the door, holding Ye Xi''s waist, and picked up Jin Nian with his arm.


    In this way, with Ye Xi in one hand and Jin Nian in the other hand, he walked towards Xiangcheng apartment.


    Standing in front of the face recognizer at the door of the apartment, Huo put Jin Nian away.


    A long arm stretches past ye Xi''s waist, and a long finger operates in front of the recognizer.


    Ye Xi watched his step-by-step operation, and his breath brushed her cochlea, which made her upset.


    When he saw that his face was set into the face recognition device, ye Xi''s heart fluttered slightly.


    When everything was done, Huo Yanting gently pulled her aside and picked up the little man who had a little foot rest and looked hard at the recognizer.


    Just as Huo Yingting was about to operate, the little man stretched out a fat little finger in front of him. Before the face recognition machine, he was familiar with the operation.


    Huo Jianting watched the little man step by step follow his previous method to set his little face into the face recognition device. His deep face passed a trace of surprise, and then, it was a thick sense of pride.


    This little guy is worthy of his Huo Fanting''s breed!


    Happy to hook up the corner of the lips, Huo Yiting explored his hand and rubbed the little head of Geun Nian.


    Jin Nian raised her chin and pointed her face at the face recognizer. Immediately, a specific music came from the door.


    Huo Fanting looked at the door opened by his eyes. His right eyebrow was high and he looked at Ye Xi.


    In that way, it seems to show Ye Xi that he has such a clever son!


    Ye Xi felt funny and sour in his heart.


    He was forced to hug Huo Yingting into the apartment and stood in the doorway. When ye Xi saw the scene of the apartment, he stabbed his eyes hard and almost fell into tears.


    The apartment she saw earlier is mainly in black. The color design of the whole apartment is dull and lonely.


    Now the apartment in front of her is She as like as two peas left the apartment two years ago.


    The length of the glass on the satin surface is several, the two pots of green pineapple placed on the length several, the fringe guarantee on the black leather sofa, the small nest of the small treasure on the side of the LCD TV, etc It was as like as two peas when she left.


    Ye Xi''s throat is itchy and painful. Her hands are tightly pressed against the shoe cabinet. Her eyes are dry and painful. This pain spreads directly to her heart.


    Tears are about to fall in the moment, suddenly, from the study door bang out of a wave of people.


    "Puff"


    as a group of people poured out, colorful fireworks and ribbons came down from the sky, and gorgeous flowers flowered down from the top of the leaves of Huo Ting Xi and the hibiscus year.


    "Surprise"


    Jin Nian was hugged, "happy birthday, little year!"


    Jin Nian''s face is stiff, and she is held by others and has a straight mouth.


    At the moment when Jin Nian was held by a bear, ye Xi was also held by a momentum from the past, "little sister-in-law, ouch..."


    This momentum only existed on Ye Xi for two or three seconds, and was thrown out by a big hand with a collar, making a scream.


    "Brother, you murdered your sister!" Huo Jianjia sits on the carpet and stares at Huo kaiting sadly.


    Huo doesn''t look at her. He holds Ye Xi''s shoulder in his hands nervously and looks at Ye Xi carefully up and down. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi looked at his concerned eyes and his heart warmed. He could not help approaching him, bending his lips and shaking his head.


    Huo kaiting breathed a little sigh of relief, touched her face pitifully, regardless of whether there were many people watching here, and then he gently held her in his arms.


    Ye Xi''s face nestled in his broad arms, always can''t help but be bewitched by him, become unlike himself, become, forget all concerns.


    He gives a little tenderness, she can give him the whole heart.


    "Ouch, ouch, the love is so beautiful that I can''t be a single dog!" Qi song holds the hibiscus year, and peach blossom eyes squint with interest. Obviously, he likes to see Huo Yingting and ye Xi.


    That "obscene" look, I wish they could show "living spring palace" in front of him, er Although he has seen the powerful side of his third brother for a long time He would never say that there was a major Spring Festival movie of his third brother in his computer Cough, cough


    Hearing Qi song''s words, ye Xi blushed and hurriedly pushed Huo Yingting away and looked down at his sharp feet.


    He was empty in his arms. Huo''s face was not very good-looking for a moment. He frowned and sang together.


    Qi song is really brave today. Maybe he thinks it''s the birthday of Jin Nian. Now ye Xi is in charge. His third brother will not hurt him.


    So Qi song, the dying man, walked to Ye Xi''s side with Jin Nian in his arms. With a probe, he caught Ye Xi''s shoulder.

 C414

    At the moment when Qi song put his brothers'' arms on Ye Xi''s shoulders, Huo Jianjia couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He was afraid of hurting the fish in the pond. He hid behind Huo Cheng''s merchant and quietly turned a cross in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a howl resounded through the whole Xiangcheng apartment. That scream lasted for a long time.


    "Ouch, ouch Pain pain pain Three brothers... "


    Qi song''s palm on Ye Xi''s shoulder was moved to his wrist by Huo Yingting, and his knuckles were creaking.


    Qi song''s face was white with pain, his legs were shaking funny, and he looked at Huo Yingting with tears in his eyes.


    Ye Xi doesn''t really know what''s going on.


    Hearing Qi song''s scream, he was startled. He turned his head and saw that Qi song''s face was twisted. He looked at him more sympathetically. He silently reached out to take Jin Nian away from his arms for fear that he would not be able to throw it out.


    "Sister in law, this way..." Huo Jianjia leans out a head from the back of Huo Cheng''s business, and waves from ye Xi at a nervous sunset.


    Ye Xi was stunned when she saw her.


    She was in a trance to hear her just say "murder my sister"?!


    So, is she the person''s sister?


    "Sister in law..." Huo Jianjia was stunned to see her staring at her and shouted again.


    Ye Xi licks his lips and carries Jin Nian.


    "Junior, junior, junior, ow..."


    Qi song looks at Ye Xi holding Jin Nian and leaves. He wants to ask for help, but it''s too painful. He even shouts "Xiao San" at Ye Xi''s back three times, and immediately attracts some powerful man to treat him more cruelly.


    Qi song is so abused that he can''t cry!


    "Hi, my name is Huo Jianjia." Huo Jianjia looks at Ye Xi with bright eyes and introduces himself.


    Huo Jianjia?


    Jianjia


    Jianjia green, White Dew for frost, so-called Iraqi, on the water side


    It''s a very poetic name.


    But her people are different from her name. She is dressed in a smart punk dress, with several holes in her clothes and pants. It''s dark gray.


    The hair is pear flower head, the eyes are big, awl face, very beautiful, very individuality girl. However, just look at her appearance, no one will associate her career with the counselor and hypnotist, ye Xi is no exception.


    Ye Xi belongs to the slow heat type. When he heard the introduction of Huo Jianjia, he nodded implicitly, "Hello, I am Song Le. "


    Song Le just came out, a room of people brush towards her and look at her, the implication in the eyes is strange.


    Even Jin Nian looked at Ye Xi strangely.


    Ye Xi''s face is slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    "Whatever, song music is song music. No matter you are song music or Ye Xi, you are my little sister-in-law and my elder brother''s Little daughter-in-law. "


    Huo Jianjia said, not forgetting to please her elder brother, and winked at his elder brother.


    Huo Mengting glanced at her expressionless, her eyes were heavy.


    Ye Xi''s face is hotter. She purses her lips and doesn''t know what to say.


    Huo Jianjia looks at Ye Xi with his head askew.


    Sleeping for three months made her white skin almost transparent when she spoke or was silent.


    High bridge of nose, big black eyes, long and black eyelashes cover her eyelids more falsely, like two ink fans.


    Today, she is dressed in black boots, a long dark green thick woolen overcoat and a big chestnut wave, which makes her look both gentle and intelligent, and at the same time, mingles with the fatal purity that makes men yearn for.


    It has to be said that her little sister-in-law is really beautiful. No wonder she has fascinated her elder brother!


    Even when she saw her, she couldn''t help admiring, jealous and hateful!


    Huo Jianjia shook his head smartly, with a playful hand behind his back, and a hand extended to the hibiscus year in Yexi''s arms. "Hello, little handsome boy, I''m your little aunt, please call her. She has a gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her long lashes, Jin Nian turned her white eyes one after another, but her tone was extremely clever. "Auntie," she said


    "How lovely!" Huo Jianjia is happy. The wind like woman runs into the study and comes out with a limited edition transformer in her hand. "Dangdangdang......"


    Jin Nian glanced at the King Kong, sighed in her heart, and stretched out her little fat hand to take it. "Thank you, aunt."


    "Don''t rush to thank you. There are gifts." Huo Jianjia takes out a card and hands it to Jin Nian. "This is the gift my aunt gave you. We''ll buy whatever we like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face is black. This is the rhythm of teaching bad children!


    Ye Xi had a headache and refused, "thank you for Miss Huo''s kindness..."


    "Little sister-in-law, just call me, Miss Huo Huo Miss What a mess, ha ha, you know. " Huo Jianjia blinks at the leaves.


    The leaf Xi drew the corner of the mouth, "Jianjia......"


    "Wait..." Huo Jianjia cut off Ye Xi''s words and ran quickly to the study. When he came out, he carried two big bags of fashion brands. "Little sister-in-law, I attended a fashion show in Canada the other day. I heard that you woke up and bought it for you. Here, here you are.""No, no, no, you keep it for yourself. I have clothes." It''s a familiar saying that eating people''s mouths is short, taking people''s hands is soft, and you can''t get paid for nothing!


    "My little sister-in-law, this is the first time we have met formally. You must accept this gift, or you will look down on me!" Huo Jianjia said in the end that he was serious.


    Ye Xi What else can I say?


    I have to compromise and smile, "thank you."


    "Haha......" Huo Jianjia immediately smiled, her eyes were bright and her eyes were bright. She would not tell others. In fact, she was worried that her elder brother would blame her for hypnosis and take all kinds of inhuman revenge on her.


    So smart to please her little sister-in-law in advance, when the elder brother really wants to revenge on her, she hides behind the little sister-in-law, ha ha, the little sister-in-law received her gift, I''m sure I''m sorry to ignore her, Huo Jianjia thinks in her heart.


    Ye Xi naturally didn''t know that it was her idea, but looking at her two shining eyes really made her panic.


    "Little, little sister-in-law, help, help, hands, hands are about to break..." Qi song''s voice, dumb with pain, came from the short board intermittently.


    Ye Xi is stunned. He and Jin Nian look at the past at the same time.


    Qi song fell back in a strange posture, his legs twisted, his face hurt to ferocity, and his hand was mercilessly broken back by the man.


    Ye Xiguang is looking at Qi song like that, and he is in a panic for him.

 C415

    With pity, ye Xitong walked away with Jin Nian in his arms. He looked at Huo Yingting with bright, big eyes and childlike purity. He said in a worried voice, "his face is white with pain. Please let him go."


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi, and his eyes were deep. For a long time, he slowly hooked up the corner of his mouth, "conditions."


    Conditions?


    Ye Xi is stupefied, don''t understand of stare at him, "what condition?"


    "I let him go, you promised me a condition." Huo Yanting raises eyebrows.


    Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth, squinted Huo Jianting''s eyes, mumbled decidedly and turned away with Jin Nian in his arms. "Don''t let it go."


    He was called his third brother. She didn''t believe that he had the heart to break his hands!


    That "don''t let it go", Qi song was so surprised that he opened his eyes and cried, "little sister-in-law, we don''t take such..."


    How can we die without help? Little sister-in-law, you look so kind. Can we make some kind sacrifice? Promise three elder brothers a condition will not how!


    Listen to Qi song''s pitiful voice with a crying voice, ye Xi steps to a stop, his small face can''t bear to scratch, but he firmly walks to Huo Jianjia''s side, and does not bow his head to Qi song''s painful face.


    Huo Yiting took back his light eyes from ye Xi''s plain white face, slowly fell on Qi song''s face, and said, "in this case..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the howling of Qi song filled every corner of the apartment.


    "Whoops Pain, third brother, I''m going to give up. Third Brother Little sister-in-law... " Qi song''s arm was twisted by the man for half a circle, and his whole body was shaking with pain.


    "Ann, uncle Qi is crying." When Jin Nian said this, her face was calm and her tone was calm.


    Huo Yingting hears the little guy''s opening, picks his right eyebrow lightly, and looks at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian shrugged at him.


    Huo Yingting lifted his lips. It seems that his son is his God assistant!


    Ye Xi''s heart was thumping. Looking at Qisong, he saw that Qisong was facing the corner of her eye, and a line of "tears" fell.


    Ye Xi bit his lips, but he was too worried to stare at someone.


    That''s enough. Isn''t it enough to make a big man cry? And this man calls him "three elder brothers" in some ways, and he can do it!


    Ye Xi was indignant for Qi song in his heart, and felt that his "three brothers" were shouting in vain!


    I don''t know that her brother is very kind. It''s a perfect match. It''s stupid, kind and soft to cheat her!


    Ye Xi frowned. He couldn''t look down. He stared at Huo Yingting and said, "you can tell me what I have to promise you before you let him go?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll let you know when I think of it." Huo Yingting smiles at her special hypocrisy.


    Ye Xi bites his teeth and pretends to be kind and innocent.


    Turn your head away and don''t, "OK, I promise you."


    Huo Yingting was not ambiguous. He immediately released Qi song''s hand, put his arm around her shoulder, went to Huo chengshang and introduced him to him


    Keke, it''s just a brief introduction!


    Ye Xi is very impressed by Huo Cheng Shang. He is a human who can scare you to death just standing in front of you and not talking!!


    Licking his lips, ye Xi didn''t dare to look at him. He nodded at him cleverly, "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    Huo chengshang''s face was expressionless. He looked at Ye Xi coldly, and made a sound.


    But when his eyes passed the golden year in his arms, the sharp eagle eyes clearly crossed a soft light. What was rare was that he took the initiative to hook the cold and hard lips of the golden year.


    Jin Nian, with the same black eyes as his father, was not afraid of Huo Cheng Shang''s frightening body and the face that was smiling like a grimace, and looked at him calmly.


    Finally, he said, "Uncle Huo."


    Huo chengshang was surprised and flattered by Jin Nian''s call.


    Taking a breath, the unspeakable Huo Cheng businessman was a bit at a loss. "Uncle Huo has nothing to give to Jin Nian. When Jin Nian grows up, uncle Huo will teach you martial arts."


    Martial arts?


    After all, it''s a child who can easily associate "fierce" with the words "fierce". Although her eyes brighten, Jin Nian nods with reserve, "OK."


    Huo Yingting hugged Ye Xi and looked at the direction of the study. His eyes slightly paused on the man who was leaning on the edge of the door. He lowered his black eyelashes and looked at Ye Xi, "Qiao Jingyan."


    When ye Xi saw Qiao Jingyan, he was a little surprised


    Qiao Jingyan nodded, looked at Ye Xi with eyes as warm as water, and smiled, "Xiao Xi, long time no see."


    Ye Xi''s throat choked. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qiao Jingyan stood up straight and came towards Ye Xi with a flowing body. Standing in front of Ye Xi, he touched Ye Xi''s head like a big brother.


    It''s just a simple touch, like the gentle and warm strength in childhood memory.Ye Xi smiled softly, with a thin water light in his eyes. "Big brother, you haven''t changed at all."


    Qiao Jingyan raised his eyebrows. "It''s getting old."


    "No, elder brother is still so handsome, so handsome, so refined, so..."


    "Xiaoxi, that''s enough. Big brother has an old bone, but he can''t win some people." Qiao Jingyan cut off Ye Xi''s words with a chuckle before some man got mad.


    "Ah?" Ye Xi froze.


    Qiao Jingyan glanced at the man beside her with light eyes.


    Ye Ximei is moved, and she looks at the man holding her waist.


    But don''t want him to also be looking at her, eyes deep, thin lip purses a little tight, seem to be a bit small not happy!


    Ye Xi blinked, and when he drew his eyes back from his face, he couldn''t resist the light hook.


    Soon, he was caught by Huo Yiting. He squinted at Ye Xi''s eyes. They were as soft as clouds floating in the sky.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at Ye Xi and Huo Yingting at the bottom of his eyes. His lips are pursed. He says nothing more. He reaches out and touches the little head of Jin Nian. "Happy birthday, Jin Nian."


    "Thank you, uncle." It''s a way of saying.


    Hearing Jin Nian calling for his uncle, Qiao Jingyan was stunned and immediately smiled.


    It''s called aunt huojianjia, and uncle Qisong and Huocheng, but they call him uncle. On the one hand, they call him uncle, on the other hand, they call him uncle, on the other hand, they call him uncle, on the other hand, they call him mother. The two-year-old baby has a clear head!


    "Big brother, lotus, hiss..." Ye Xi''s words just came out, and he saw Huo Lin''s face turned black.


    When ye Xi saw him like this, he suddenly felt blessed and understood.


    Angrily, ye Xi takes a few breaths and looks at Qiao Jing and says, "elder brother, sister Wei, they How are you all doing? "


    Qiao Jingyan thought of someone at home, and his lips began to curl.

 C416

    "All very well." Finally, Qiao Jing said.


    Ye Xi''s face showed a happy smile, bright Daisy, "that''s good."


    Qiao Jingyan narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not smile.


    Huo Fanting looked down at Ye Xi, his tone was mellow, soft and muddy


    Ye Xi looks up at him, his eyes tremble when they look at his deep, tender pupil, shake his head gently and then drop his head.


    Huo Yingting hooked his lips, reached out and held the hibiscus year in her arms, and walked towards the sofa with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Qiao Jing''s words moved the corners of his mouth lightly, and a smile passed through the clear eye pool.


    This guy''s saying "tired but not tired" sounds like he cares about ye Xi. Of course, there must be care, but the main meaning is probably to see off guests.


    Qiao Jingyan''s eyes were clear, and he walked towards the sofa. He looked at Ye Xi in embarrassment. At last, he passed Ye Xi directly and fell in the arms of Huo Jianting. He was lying on his shoulder. He hooked his lips and said, "Jin Nian, my uncle still has something to do today. I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Uncle, are you going?" Asked Jin Nian.


    Qiao Jingyan nodded gently, "birthday present and meeting gift, later uncle sent someone to Jin Nian."


    Hibiscus year SIP lips, nothing to say, but look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at Qiao Jingyan in silence.


    Qiao Jingyan picked up his eyebrows and said to Huo Yingting''s back, "third, let''s go."


    Huo Fanting is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all!


    Qiao Jingyan sighs and laughs. This guy is becoming more and more unlovable!


    Then, Qiao Jingyan looks at Huo Cheng and goes to the door.


    Huo chengshang didn''t understand the meaning of "seeing off" in Huo Yingting''s words, but Qiao Jingyan left at that moment, making him think he had something to say to him alone. He frowned and paused for two seconds in situ, saying nothing, and followed up.


    Huo chengshang left, and Huo Jianjia naturally wanted to follow.


    Qi song hung his hands and watched one by one from under his eyes, speechless.


    It''s said that we should celebrate our birthday every year? Before you eat the cake, let''s go?


    Qi song''s tangled teeth, wondering if he would go or not?


    With a sigh, Qi song shook his head with great righteousness.


    Forget it, those ungrateful and insincere guys ran away. It''s on his head to do such an important and very important thing for Xiaonian Qingsheng. He still Stay!


    Thinking about it, Qi songmai walked towards Huo Yingting.


    But, the leg just stepped out a step, the words just spit out a word, "three......"


    The voice of someone''s cool voice came from the past, "it seems that your other hand is also itchy!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song stared at Huo Yingting innocently. "What''s wrong with you, third brother? I''m kind enough to celebrate Xiaonian''s birthday. You threaten me..."


    "Three..."


    "Three brothers..."


    "Two..."


    "Three brothers..."


    "One..."


    "Three, ouch..."


    Qi song was carried by someone and then thrown out!


    When all the people left, there were only three of them in the huge apartment except for the flowers and ribbons.


    Ye Xi sits on the sofa as if on pins and needles. Jin Nian sits on her left side, while Huo Yingting sits on her left side.


    Huo Yingting was silent, his whole body was cold and noble, his head hung down, and the curve of the man''s side face was like the perfect and strong carved by the hand of God.


    When he was silent, he always had a chill all over his body, alienated and refused to leave people for thousands of miles.


    He didn''t speak, and ye Xi was even more nervous when he was sitting in the middle of the two. He didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere of a family of three seems to have fallen into a strange circle.


    The silence of two adults, one on the left and one on the right, is gold. Jin Nian says that he is helpless and bored. He is so bored that he wants to sleep.


    With a sigh in her heart, Jin Nian simply fell back and leaned on the back of the sofa, aiming left, right and right on the two adults.


    It seems that this is not the way to go on. Ye Xi turns sideways and grabs a little fat hand of Jin Nian to cover up his nervousness and pinches it. "Honey, today is no lunch break, sleepy or sleepy?"


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi, and sees her looking at him with longing. She seems to want him to say that he is sleepy.


    Holding her eyelashes together, Jin Nian shrugged. "Ann, it''s four o''clock now. It''s almost five o''clock. The lunch break has already passed. Even if I''m sleepy now, I''ll stay up until night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaves are silent.


    Huo Fanting''s eyes are as deep as the sea, silently looking at Ye Xi.


    The line of sight that fell on Yexi''s face was burning like fire in all parts of her face.


    Ye Xi''s face is very hot, and the air around her is thin, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Unable to stand his sight, ye Xisong opened Jin Nian''s hand and stood up from the sofa. His big eyes flickered all the time, but they did not go up to Huo Yingting''s mysterious and deep eyes. His tone concealed his shaking. "I''ll go to the bathroom."Then, without waiting for him to speak, he turned to the bathroom in the living room.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes have been following Ye Xi until ye Xi''s figure can no longer be seen in the bathroom. Huoyinging slowly takes back his eyes and looks to Jin Nian.


    Hibiscus year also looked at him, pupil son black, pure pure think of a water.


    Huo Yingting reached out to hold one arm of Jin Nian, pulled him to his leg, looked down at Jin Nian''s eyes, which was the first sigh of a father.


    Jin Nian stared at him for a few seconds, and suddenly seemed to sigh a lot of troubles.


    Huo Yingting picked up his eyebrows and pinched the cold chin of Jin niannen. "What''s the sigh of young age?"


    Jin Nian didn''t like people saying that he was young, even if this person was his father.


    "I''m two years old today. In another year, I''ll be three years old. I''m no longer a three-year-old who knows nothing."


    Huo Fanting seemed to listen to Jin Nian''s words carefully. After listening to him, he was silent for a while, then nodded lightly, "well, I''ll discuss this problem with you when you are no longer a three-year-old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hibiscus year language plug, a white Dudu small face wrinkled into a bun.


    There''s no reason to contradict. He''s two, not three.


    If he is three years old, he can say that he will never be a three-year-old again, but Alas, sad two years old!


    Looking at the melancholy appearance of Geun Nian, Huo couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his little face. "Birthday, what gift do you want?"


    I''m afraid other children will be happy when they hear the word "gift". But Jin Nian doesn''t have any interest in the gift.


    Bored shrugs small shoulder, Jin Niandao, "have no what to think..."


    When he arrived here, Jin Nian suddenly stopped. Two big Obsidian eyes flashed a small golden light, squinting at Huo Yingting, "what gift can I want?"


    Huo Fanting looked at the little guy''s shining eyes, drew a corner of his mouth, squinted and nodded.

 C417

    Ye Xi dawdles out of the bathroom, but sees only Jin Nian on the sofa. He frowns doubtfully. Ye Xi looks towards the door of the study and walks to Jin Nian''s side. He takes back his sight from the study and looks at Jin Nian. "Honey, what about him?"


    He?


    Jin Nian sets up two fat legs on the sofa, stares at the dead fish''s eyes and looks at Ye Xi weakly


    Ye Xi fell a black line on his forehead and sat beside him with a small unnatural voice, "it''s him."


    "Huh?" Jin Nian squints at Ye Xi and looks at him.


    Well, what''s the answer?


    Ye Xi''s mouth, reaching out and pulling the corner of Jin Nian''s mouth, murmured, "how can you be so smart that you don''t know who I''m asking? It''s too bad to be silly with me!"


    Jin Nian''s small face is white and tender. After being pinched and pulled by Ye Xi, he left several red finger marks.


    Hibiscus year is biting small steel tooth, do not have good gas to grasp the hand of leaf Xi, low roar, "song an, you are childish!"


    "Where am I childish?" Ye Xi pinches the fat ears of Jin Nian again.


    "Song an an......" Hibiscus roared angrily, and her face turned red.


    Ye Xi: "OK, I can''t do without pinching it."


    Hibiscus year hummed, don''t face to one side don''t see leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi pulled his sleeve. "Honey, are you ignoring me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song An''an, you are enough!


    "Honey, you''re angry with Mami, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xi approaches Jin Nian and blinks innocently.


    Geun Nian''s goose bumps are all over her body, and she can''t bear it. "Song An''an, I''m only two years old, your baby son. Do you want to sell cute clothes in front of me when I''m two years old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, and then giggle way, "funny ah, I have what embarrassed. And wow baby, you, mami and I, cute and cute are born with no need to pretend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ann, do you have a ruler? " Geun''s fake smile.


    Ruler?


    "Honey, what do you want a ruler for?" Ye Xi asked doubtfully.


    "Measure how thick your skin is!" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t have a good chat!


    Ye Xi hummed and rose up from the sofa.


    Jin Nian held her finger. "Ann, where are you going?"


    At the moment when the soft little meat hand held her finger, ye Xi was so soft hearted that she still held Qiao''s hand and looked down at him proudly, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Finish saying, leaf Xi pulls out a hand, straight from in front of Hibiscus year float.


    Seeing ye Xi sneaking towards the door of the study, Jin Nian turned a white eye without any words, and Xiao Pang wiped his black face with his hands. He hummed, "song An''an, why are you sneaking around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she sneaky?


    Ye Xi turns his head and stares at Jin Nian, grabs his fist and waves at him. "I don''t have it!"


    When he said this, ye Xi''s voice was obviously lowered.


    Jin Nian left her mouth and didn''t care about her. She closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa to sleep.


    Ye Xi saw Jin Nian like this and had no words.


    I''m so cool at a young age. How can I grow up?!


    The corner of his eyes slanted towards the door of the study, and ye Xi took a deep breath. He looked at Jin Nian on the sofa with a guilty heart. Seeing him close his eyes, he moved cautiously towards the door of the study.


    His back is attached to the wall at the side of the study door, and ye Xi''s thick eyelashes are as thick as ink fans. Slowly, a head protrudes towards the open study door.


    But when he saw that the study was empty, ye Xi was stupefied. Then he walked to the door from the side of the door, holding the door edge with both hands, and looked inside.


    He is not in the study. Where will he go?


    Just thinking about it, the sound of the door opening burst through. Ye Xi was shocked and turned to look at it.


    At the entrance of the porch, the man stood in a black shirt and a dark gray coat. The double pupils looked at Ye Xi quietly.


    Ye Xi can''t see the surging mood of men at the moment, just a little embarrassed.


    His hands stirred and his lips closed.


    Huo Fanting looked at the study behind her, and his thin lips curled down. His voice was soft and mellow. "Come here."


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    "Darling." Huo Yanting raised his eyebrows and his voice became more and more moist and pleasant.


    Ye Xi seems to be bewitched. He moves towards him.


    Standing in front of him, ye Xicai saw that he was carrying two big bags with two big hands, one big bag containing vegetables, and the other big bag seemed to contain snacks or something.


    Ye Xi frowned doubtfully, wondering why he bought these? Do you want to cook in person?


    The corner of the lips moved, and ye Xi seemed to think of a particularly funny thing, and he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The drowning voice of Wen mianchong of Huo Fanting was spilled from the top of Ye Xi''s head.Ye Xi''s heart stopped laughing and shook his head. "No, I didn''t laugh."


    "Tut..." Huo Jianting frowned, stared at Ye Xi deeply, then put the two big bags in his hands on the shoe cabinet.


    When I was about to bend over to take my slippers, I had a pair of white hands that were faster. I quickly took out the gray cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet. Like a virtuous and sensible little wife, I put them neatly in front of Huo Yingting''s expensive shoes stained with moisture.


    Stand up, open a pair of pure big eyes, bright looking at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Fanting looked at the cotton mop beside his eyes and feet, and his deep eyes grew dark.


    When he looked up at Ye Xi''s eyes, Huo Yingting''s Adam''s apple rolled. Without saying a word, he grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist and strode toward the bedroom.


    Ye Xi shakes her hand and almost screams.


    Just stepping into the bedroom, ye Xi was held by a man.


    Ye Xi pinches the tight white finger, the body appears small convulsion,.


    Huo Yiting''s action is a feast, and his deep eyes are deep and coagulate Ye Xi.


    What''s the fear and shadow in the tearful eyes? The helpless sobs are still pouring out of her throat.


    She looks at Huo, prays, fears, and Rejection.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s strong rejection instead of a light one. A basin of cold water poured from the top to the bottom of his feet, and his heart was tight.


    Such as the tall and straight posture of the tree, now it seems a little rickety and powerless. Huo Yiting closes his eyes, and the two elegant fingers are pinching the eyebrows and the voice is hoarse. "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi leaned against the door plank, heard his words, tears fell down suddenly, bowed his head, ye Xi could not help crying.


    Tears such as crystal pearls, one by one fell on the expensive mahogany floor.


    She cried, shaking her shoulders.


    Ten white fingers curled up in the palm, and the tiny nails clasped the palm sadly.


    "Woo..." Ye Xi cries, two thin arms embrace themselves, slowly slide down the door, squat on the ground, head buried in the knees, stuffy cry.


    Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi squatting under the door. She is unconscious for three months, which makes her thin body look like a piece of paper.


    She squatted in the ground, hands around her, so small, still like a child.


    Like a huge fishbone stuck in the throat, it hurts to move.


    Huo took a breath, went forward with a sharp pain in his heart, bent slightly, held Ye Xi''s thin shoulder in his arms, lifted her up, and held her in his arms, "Xiao Xi''er, I''m sorry..."


    Huo Fanting kissed her ear and hair, with thick, dumb and obscure voice lines, hiding deep guilt.


    "Woo..." Ye Xi relies on to lean in his bosom, the thin finger holds his shirt, crying way, "I hurt so much, I hurt quickly died do you know?"


    Huo Yingting''s throat was choked and hugged her more tightly. "I know, I''m sorry..."


    "Wuwu, you don''t know. If you know how to do that to me? I hurt so much, it really hurts... " Ye Xi''s voice is hoarse and aggrieved, with great resentment.


    Huo Yiting closed his eyes, filled with the guilt and heartache of the little woman in his arms. "Xiaoxi''er, I''m sorry, it''s my husband''s fault."


    "You are fierce..." Ye Xi tears, soft waxy voice full of sad.


    "I won''t be cruel to you in the future. My husband only treats you well." Huo Yingting is busy in her ear to promise.

 C418

    Ye Xi shakes his head. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you. You lied to me. You lied to me a lot. I don''t know if I should believe you. Wuwu..."


    Thinking of his deception, ye Xi could still feel the cold open in her heart, and the world seemed to collapse completely in front of her under his lies.


    Ye Xi began to struggle hard in his arms, "you let go of me, let go of..."


    "I won''t let go of you in my whole life!"


    Huo Yingting stretches his lips, "Xiao Xi''er, it''s my fault to cheat you, but believe me, I''m ready to tell you everything before you know it. Just before I tell you, you already know. "


    "But why did you lie to me at first?" Ye Xi asked him in tears.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were red, he stared at Ye Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi''er, if I told you at the beginning that my real identity is the president of Huo''s consortium, would you choose to flash marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at him and seems to be thinking about his problems.


    If he had been in Aiwei marriage agency, he told her that he was the most expensive and high-ranking president of Huo''s consortium, would she agree to marry him?


    The answer must be can''t!


    Not only won''t, I''m afraid it''ll avoid him!


    The president of a big plutocracy will appear in Aiwei matchmaking agency. It''s amazing to think about it!


    His status determines that he has unique conditions in some aspects. Besides his status, he looks so handsome and elegant.


    A man like him, who has a lot of beautiful faces, will have many famous ladies and rich families fall under his suit pants and meet each other in person without his fingers hooked?


    If he had introduced himself at that time that he was the president of the tycoon, she would have thought that he was mentally ill and suffering from paranoia! Get sick of thinking rich people want to go crazy!


    At that time, she would not flash marry him, but would treat him as a snake spirit disease!


    After all, who would believe that the president of a powerful tycoon would not have the market to run a matchmaking agency!?


    Without Ye Xi''s reply, Huo sees the answer in her eyes and sighs, "Xiao Xi''er, you see, you won''t choose to marry me at all."


    Ye Xi took a sniff and said, "but after we got married, you have a lot of opportunities to tell me, but you didn''t confess to me, and in order to cover up your identity, you, I don''t know how many lies you lied to me!"


    Huo Yingting frowns, holds up Ye Xifu''s tearful face, looks at Ye Xi with deep eyes, and his voice is as mellow as liquor, "because I am selfish, I want to get your heart."


    Ye Xi''s heart was drunk, and his eyes were dark and deep, and his eyes were not shy.


    Huo Fanting was relieved to see ye Xi like this.


    Huo continued, "if I had just married, I would tell you my real identity. Not only would you be frightened, but also you would have been confused about my intention and purpose of marrying you. Then, you will hide from me, try your best to hide from me, dare not face me, maybe you will ask me to divorce after using me... "


    "Wait I, how can I use you? " She also asked him to divorce after using it. Is she so immoral? Ye Xi frowned.


    Huo Yingting picked right eyebrow and looked at her quietly without speaking.


    Ye Xi''s heart is a hair, suddenly thought of the original reason to love only the matchmaker.


    Embarrassed fake cough cough, "I didn''t force you to marry me again, it''s you who appear at my dating table somehow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting said, "no conscience, right?"


    Ye Xi lost his temper and looked at him and groaned, "even if I choose to marry you for my own sake, it can''t be an inevitable reason for you to cheat me!"


    Huo Yingting squints. The little girl hasn''t been seen for two years. Her little head is turning fast!


    With a sigh in his heart, Huo Yingting reached out his hand and brushed her sideburns. In a whisper,


    "xiaoxi''er, if I tell you my identity at that time, you must be on guard against me in your heart. In that case, not only can I not get you, but your heart will be far away from me. Again weighing, I decided to hide it from you first. When you fall in love with me and accept me, I will tell you everything without any concealment in the right environment and the right opportunity. "


    Ye Xi covers her long eyelashes. "Is the right opportunity that you say is when I am pregnant with your child?" Two years ago, he told her many times that she had a baby for him.


    She was also stupid at that time, thinking that he just liked children, so she couldn''t wait to have a baby for him.


    Now think about it, the reason why he is so anxious for her to bear his child is just to use the arrival of the child to confess the lies with her.


    At that time, even if she was angry, she would not leave him for the sake of her children.


    But the truth is.


    Even if she didn''t have a baby, she was reluctant to leave him.


    If Chu Lingtian had not shown her the photos and the unexpected accident, she would still be with him in the end.However, the bloody photos Chu Lingtian showed her completely dispelled her desire to be with him at that time.


    For the first time, I was born with a strong desire to get rid of this man.


    Thinking of those photos, ye Xi turned pale.


    Flashing the delicate eyelashes, ye Xi trembled his fingers and pushed away the man in front of him.


    "Xiao Xi''er......" Huo Yingting took hold of her hand with awe. When the touch of ice slipped into the palm of his hand, huoyingting''s eyes were slightly heavy, his lips were closed, and he pulled over Ye Xi, who was struggling with rejection. He held her shaking chin in the other hand, his deep and sharp eyes were penetrating, and he stared at Ye Xi with thick and timid eyes. His voice was silent and he said, "it''s still my fault that I won''t forgive me, right?"


    No, she doesn''t blame him, but is afraid of him!


    Huo Yingting held back the violence in his throat, held Ye Xi''s cold hand tightly, and stared at Ye Xi''s way. "Xiao Xi''er, two years ago, even if I lied to you, I''m angry enough that I haven''t seen you for two years, so I think I deserve it if I don''t want to live in this world. I think it''s your punishment. I cheated you. I recognized it. I recognized Xiao Xi Son Forgive me, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes, her expression so painful and sad.


    She was struggling with pain and worry in the bottom of her eyes, and Huo Fanting could see through her eyes.


    Taking a breath, Huo held Ye Xi, buried his face in her hair, and his voice was muffled


    Such a man who holds the power of money and is domineering and ruthless is willing to put down his superior status and actively show weakness to beg your forgiveness. And this man, you love deeply, is the man who can give up his life to block bullets for him, you will Excuse me?


    Ye Xi is totally defeated, but he is already defeated.


    No matter how big a decision she made in her heart, to stay away from him, but when he really appeared in front of her, she lost all the strength to push him away.


    Even, can''t help but want to close to him, embrace him, let him belong to her!


    Ye Xi sadly closed his eyes and said in silence, "you won''t cheat me later, will you?"


    "Don''t cheat!"


    "Don''t be cruel to me, will you?"


    "Good!"


    "Can you protect yourself?"


    "For you, yes!"


    "Give me some time. I need to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    It''s 40 minutes since Huo Yanting and ye Xi came out of the bedroom.


    Geun Nian''s small group has fallen asleep on the sofa. There''s no way. Two adults know that you don''t care about him in the room. He''s so bored that he doesn''t know what to do except sleep.


    Ye Xi sees the hibiscus new year sleeping on the sofa. His heart is soft. He goes forward and carefully holds it in his arms.


    But Geun Nian''s little body just fell into her arms, and was taken over by a pair of arms.


    Ye Xiwei looks at Huo Yingting in a dazed way.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi and walked to the room opposite the master bedroom with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Ye Xi is stupefied, followed up, "where are you going to take Jin Nian?"


    "Go to his room to sleep." Huo said, pushing the room open and entering.


    His room?


    Ye Xi hears this, wood is in place dazzled half ring, just hurriedly walked forward.


    Standing at the door, ye Xi watched Huo Yingting carefully put Jin Nian on the small bed, and kissed him lovingly.


    At that moment, ye Xi''s heart fluctuated violently.


    Huo Jiating pulled the quilt for Jin Nian, walked straight to Ye Xi, put his arm around her shoulder and took her into his arms, looked at the room and said, "later, this is Jin Nian''s room."


    Ye Xi looks at this room with his eyebrows moving.


    The room is only half the size of the master bedroom, but it''s not small anymore.


    There are bookshelves near the wall in the room, which are full of all kinds of books.


    Near the floor window, there is a small desk, on which children''s reading supplies are orderly placed.


    Under the floor to ceiling window, there are many fitness and sports equipment specially designed for children.


    In fact, the whole room is not much like the children''s room, and the decoration seems monotonous and mature.


    However, it caters to Jin Nian''s preference.


    Jin Nian didn''t like to play with toys when he was young. Most of the time, he was reading with books in his hands.


    But ye Xi, a two-year-old, didn''t expect him to understand anything.


    But he would like to see, of course, her hands and feet.

 C419

    Huo Yingting raised his hand and touched Ye Xi''s forehead. "Let''s go."


    Go?


    Ye xileng, "where to?"


    Huo Yingting hugged her out of the room, took the door with her, and stared at Ye Xi with eyes down. "Kitchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes, thought of the ingredients he was carrying when he came in, and looked at Huo Yingting with a delicate expression. "You don''t really want to cook yourself, do you?"


    Huo Yiting pursed his lips unfathomably and walked towards the living room with Ye Xi in his arms. "Look at your expression, it seems that he was surprised that I cooked myself?"


    More than surprise!


    Ye Xi took a sip of his lower lip, inclined him, and asked tentatively, "that..."


    "Husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushed and glared at him. He didn''t say, "can you cook?"


    "Husband."


    "Have you cooked before?"


    "Husband."


    "Do you need to call 120 before you can eat your meal?"


    "Husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi has been overwhelmed by the man''s obstinacy. His white face twitches. He pushes his big hand away and trots towards the shoe cabinet of the porch.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Slow down! " Huo MINGTING saw her running, worried about her body, frowned and looked at her with disapproval.


    Ye Xi murmured something. A pair of small white hands picked up a big bag with one hand. Unexpectedly, it was too heavy. She was shocked to have a cold sweat on her back.


    Huo raised his voice slightly, went forward three steps and one step at a time, hooked her waist in time, and took the two big bags in her hand.


    "Hoo..." Ye Xi caresses her heart with lingering palpitations and blinks heartlessly at the man who looks at her harshly.


    "You..."


    "You promised not to hurt me!" Ye Xi, before someone yells, stares at him and hums.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s thin lips pressed a straight line, but he didn''t yell at her any more. He just hugged her coldly and walked towards the kitchen without saying a word.


    When we got to the kitchen, Huo Yingting asked Ye Xi to stand in front of the kitchen.


    He put two big bags of food on the stream management platform, took off his black coat and threw it into ye xihuai.


    Ye Xi catches in a hurry, embraces in the bosom, opens two big and limpid eyes to look at the graceful arm cuff of man''s posture.


    This man, at any time, is so charming and charming that it can''t be moved.


    When Huo Yanting pulled up his sleeve, he paid attention to the deep taboo and looked at Ye Xi once or twice.


    At that glance, ye Xi''s white face soon turned into a crystal red apple.


    Unable to bear the sight of a man, ye Xi took two deep breaths and lowered her long eyelashes, hypnotizing herself. She could feel nothing.


    Huo Fanting saw it, and his thin lips were invisible, and he made an action of lifting.


    Ye Xi lowered his head and heard the sound of plastic bags.


    After sipping the corners of his mouth, ye Xi looked at Huo Yingting with the corners of his eyes, and saw that he was methodically and skillfully putting the ingredients in the bag on the Liuli platform.


    Ye Xi''s eyes swept over the ingredients one by one, and could not help but believe that he could really cook.


    At this time, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Ye Xi turned to look at the door, and soon turned to look at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting stared at her and said nothing. He turned to open the hardcover green pepper and put it in the sink.


    Ye Xi turned to open the door after he saw her.


    At the moment when she turned around, Huo Fanting glanced at her, and her deep heavy pupil faded a thin smile.


    He just didn''t say anything, little girl still quite conscious!


    Ye Xi opens the door and sees Qi song standing at the door with a big bag of things.


    "Well, it''s a great honor for my sister-in-law to open the door." Qi song walks towards the apartment as he says it.


    Ye Xi is not very familiar with Huo Yingting''s brothers, so he is a little embarrassed. He turns over to let him in.


    However, as soon as Qi song stepped into the door with one foot, a cool male voice came out of the kitchen, "put down your things, go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Songgang''s leg was greyish and he took it back. He lowered his head and put it at the door. The voice called a grumble, "little sister-in-law, I''m actually a free delivery worker."


    Then, go!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi looks at Qi song''s lost back and suddenly feels that he is so pitiful!


    Ye Xi enters the kitchen with a big bag of things from Qisong. He silently places things on the side of liulitai platform, wringing his small hand and looking at her back.


    "Stand behind me and don''t talk. Do you want me to kiss you?" Without looking back, Huo couldn''t tell the true mood from the false mood.


    Ye Xi blushed and stared at the bad man who took advantage of her.Leaving his mouth behind, ye Xi said, "that Qisong is your brother, aren''t you too fierce to him?"


    "I''m so obvious?" Huo Yingting''s hands kept moving and his voice was as bland as the wind.


    Ye Xi, with a black line and a frown, "when he just left, he looked very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will he be sad? Huo didn''t say yes.


    Ye Xi saw that he didn''t speak and thought that he was a little bit impatient, so he continued, "although you are brothers, you still need to give each other basic respect. You just did that. It''s very self-esteem... "


    Huo Yiting pursed his thin lips and frowned at Ye Xi. "You say hurt What? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Self respect! " Ye Xi said.


    "He has?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi didn''t react at the beginning. He didn''t realize it until he realized it for a while. When he did, he drew his lips and said, "everyone has self-esteem. Of course he does."


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi for a while, raised his lips abruptly, reached out and rubbed his head. "Xiao Xi''er, you are so lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stays, inexplicable. I really want to ask elder brother. They were on the same channel before, right?!


    However, his lovely words still make ye Xi blush and his heart collide.


    "Don''t be surprised, honey." Huo said suddenly.


    Ye Xi looks at him in a dazed way, is it to ask her for help?


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows and pointed to the bag sent by Qisong. "There are tools you need."


    What?


    Ye Xi frowned and opened the bag to see.


    It turns out that the inside of the bag is a mixing bucket, an egg beater, a small pot, a cake bucket and so on


    Ye Xi reached out and touched the things in the bag. He looked at Huo Yingting and said, "do you want to make a cake?"


    "Unless you want to be a dumb Mami." Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi and said.


    Ye Xi suddenly agreed to make a birthday cake for him on his two-year-old birthday.


    Although at that time, when she said it, the little guy''s face was full of disdain.


    But how does he know?


    To the confused eyes of upper Ye Xi, Huo Yiting narrowed his eyes, bowed his head and pecked at her pink lips.


    Feeling the air of dryness on his lips, ye Xi blushed and pushed him shyly.


    Huo Yingting''s deep eyes are printed with a real smile. Looking at Ye Xi''s blush, he can''t help reaching for her wrist to draw her close to his arms and kiss her lips deeply.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at juechen''s face, which was very close to him. His heart beat very disorderly.


    Ye Xi takes out the things in the bag one by one, puts them on the flow management platform, stares at those unfamiliar and familiar tools, and can''t go for a while.


    When she was in France, she had seen the master in charge of baking in the castle make cakes, so she was not unfamiliar with some tools for making cakes.


    It can be seen that when I was doing it by myself, I didn''t know how to start.


    After staring at the tools for ten minutes, ye Xi turned to ask Huo Yingting for a mobile phone.


    Huo didn''t say anything. She looked at her trousers and asked her to pull them out.


    Ye Xi lowers his head and quickly takes out his mobile phone.


    Huo Fanting looked at her red ears, took a deep breath, and finally endured.


    Ye Xiping''s heart beat like a chicken''s blood. He picks up his mobile phone and finds that his mobile phone has a power on password.


    "Wedding anniversary."


    Not waiting for ye Xi to open his mouth, the man''s heavy voice came.


    Ye Xixin, holding his cell phone, looks at the man.

 C420

    Huo didn''t look at her. He hung his head coolly, his face cold, and focused on the movements on his hands.


    Ye Xi takes a breath, turns around, enters the wedding anniversary date, and the mobile phone opens.


    The white fingers haven''t touched the screen of the mobile phone yet, ye Xi suddenly froze, his eyes twinkled, with lips, slowly turned to look at Huo Yingting, his small face was complicated.


    Huo noticed her sight and frowned at her.


    Deep eyes swept the black mobile phone screen in her small hand, Huo Yingting''s eyes trembled slightly, his face twitched, and his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s smile flashed across his eyes, holding his lower lip and shaking his mobile phone at him. "Mr. Huo, it''s not feasible for him to pursue cooking skills temporarily."


    What''s on the screen is nothing else, it''s a cooking web page that hasn''t been closed yet.


    I thought that someone was hiding deep. Today I want to show her and Jin Nian a good show of craftsmanship, which material Ha ha


    Huo Fanting was a little bit calm. He turned around and pretended to be a very cooked vegetable cutter. His expression was quite calm. He said, "Mrs. Huo, don''t you know that your husband is a genius?"


    Genius?


    Ha ha How dare he say that!


    Ye Xi Snickers and doesn''t notice what he called her. "Then I''m looking forward to Mr. Huo''s first cooking skill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and frowned at the green pepper which had not been cut for a long time.


    According to the method of cake making shared by netizens, ye Xi did it step by step.


    And someone around her is not calm and self-sufficient at the beginning. She has a pair of long black eyebrows, two thin lips and a straight line. A handsome face is as black as the bottom of the pot. She has put the black in the pot into the plate.


    Ye Xi takes a peek at the dish and rolls in his stomach. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He angrily takes back his sight.


    The fingers that beat eggs into the automatic trouble maker are shaking patiently. They are already thinking about what kind of reasons to avoid the meal later.


    "Xiaoxi."


    Ye Xi thought, Huo''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    She was about to turn her head to look at him. When she heard his next words, she didn''t want to look back.


    "Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stiff neck, put his head, "I am busy, wait a moment."


    "Turn around!" Order of Huo Yuting.


    Ye Xi wants to cry. "The eggs are pounded. I''ll go into the noodles with you."


    "Turn around!"


    "I, uh..." This time, ye Xi opened his mouth, and his mouth was stuffed with a mass of unidentified objects.


    Ye Xi is shocked to spit out subconsciously, but is covered by someone.


    Ye Xi looked up, pitifully at the man at sunset, and finally, he was still under the man''s serious gaze, chewing without chewing, and swallowed it hard.


    Pointed to his throat, ye Xi tears, "eat."


    Huo Yingting just released Ye Xi''s lips, "how about that?"


    After all, it''s his first cooking. Ye Xi can''t beat him. He nods his head seriously and gives him a thumbs up. "Very good, very good, very nice!"


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi. "Seriously?"


    Ye Xi nodded quickly, "more true than gold!"


    Huo Yingting just hooked his lips and pointed to the nose of shaving Ye Xi. "Believe you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi exhales.


    How to say, the taste is salty in the paste, sour in the salt, sweet in the acid, even bitter in the sweet In a word, all kinds of sourness!


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, glanced at someone who was ready to make the next dish. Suddenly, his heart moved. Then, a sweet and warm feeling hit the heart.


    But the warm touch suddenly covered the strange taste on the tongue coating. Ye Xi suddenly felt that the dish was not so bad.


    On the contrary, she thought it was delicious and sweet!


    On the white dining table in the living room, ye Xi and Jin Nian sat on one side, while Huo Yingting sat opposite them.


    The small eyes of Jin Nian, who looked at the table with similar shapes and colors, and the food that he had not eaten before he knew the taste was similar, could only be described as surprise.


    It''s the first time he''s seen someone who can make dishes It''s appetizing!


    Ye Xi has been conquered by this table of vegetables, and he doesn''t want to say a word. He takes the corner of his eye and aims at the next Hibiscus year.


    Huo Yingting frowned and stared at the dishes on the table. Even he had to admit that he didn''t even have the desire to take chopsticks.


    After sipping his lips, Huo looked up at Jin Nian and said, "it''s a little worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than that?!


    Jin Nian and ye Xi look at someone at the same time.


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows tightened, "but Mami said it tasted good."Jin Nian looks to Ye Xi for confirmation.


    Ye Xi smiles awkwardly and nods to Jin Nian, "ha ha, ha ha, nice, nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian secretly turns white eyes, song An''an, can you still fake your expression?!


    Jin Nian is secretly disdaining Ye Xi. In the small bowl in front of him, suddenly there is a lump of unidentified objects.


    "Try it." Huo Fanting looked at Jin Nian, and his deep eyes seemed to have a wisp of expectation.


    Jin Nian took a deep breath, holding the small steel spoon in her chubby little hand and scooping up the unknown object. Then she suddenly turned to look at Ye Xi, "Mami, you are not in good health. Eat more."


    Saying that, Jin Nian put the unknown object in the small steel spoon into the bowl of Ye Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s black line, isn''t her son born?


    Ye Xi is biting his lips, secretly staring at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi innocently, with "care" written on her face.


    Ye Xi''s bitterness. It''s the first time he has met Keng Niang since he heard of Keng Dad!


    Bite the root tightly, ye Xi rolls a small face, picks up the chopsticks and pokes at the unknown object twice. Once he bites his teeth, he puts it into his mouth. He dare not chew it and swallows it hard.


    "How about Mami? Is it delicious? " Hibiscus year blinked black eyes, innocuous looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi grinds his teeth, and a few words are squeezed out of his teeth


    "Eat more if it''s delicious. I specially asked Dad to make it for you." As Jin Nian said, he picked up a small steel spoon and scooped some spoons for ye Xi''s bowl.


    "Hibiscus year..." Ye Xi is angry and roars, but the words just come out, and he is stunned.


    Ye Xi''s expression suddenly changed from anger to amazement, looking at Jin Nian, "Bao, baby, you, you just, what did you just say?"


    Jinnian squints her eyes and says, "eat more if you like!"


    "No, later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I say anything else? " "I don''t remember!" she said, shrugging her shoulders


    "Why don''t you remember? I heard you clearly. " Ye Xi is in a hurry.


    "Then what did you say I said?" Jin Nian raised her eyebrows and asked proudly.


    "You said you specifically asked your father to make it for me."


    "Mmhmm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, she didn''t hear me wrong. The little guy called that man''s father?


    Hold your breath, ye Xi looks up at the man opposite.


    But when he looked at Jin Nian, there was a secret dark light in his deep eyes, which made Ye Xi unable to distinguish the dark light in his eyes.


    In fact, since I woke up, I have understood that it is impossible for me to take off someone''s small version of Jin Nian and convince people that he is not someone''s child.


    It is also clear that someone already knows that Geun Nian is his child.


    And Geun Nian is smart, and he must know that his own father is someone else.


    But she didn''t expect that Jin Nian would accept someone so soon, and would like to call him "Dad" on her own initiative!!


    Shock, accompanied by a strong emotion that is hard to say, is full of Ye Xi.


    Leaf Xi light pant, red eyes looking at Hibiscus year, do not know what to say for a while.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi and Huo Yingting. The dead fish looks at him and frowns. "What are you doing staring at me? Isn''t it dinner time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi and Huo MINGTING still look at him.


    "OK, I admit, I just called you dad, for the sake of making me this seemingly tasteless dinner to meet my requirements."


    Said, Jin Nian looked at Ye Xi again, "song An''an, is he my father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned and didn''t answer immediately.


    But it was her stupor that made Huo Yingting, who had been looking at Jin Nian, lose his eyes, stretch his lips, and turn to Ye Xi.


    His eyes on her are always too strong to be ignored.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes flickered and nodded slightly. "Yes, he is your father."


    "Isn''t it right that I call him father?" The soft voice of jinniannuo makes a simple and straightforward conclusion.


    Ye Xi lifts his breath, quietly passing a wisp of sorrow, without speaking.


    Jin Nian sighed and mumbled, "your adult is trouble."


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi deeply, but he did not let Ye Xi''s hesitation and indescribable melancholy pass.


    Half narrowed his deep eyes, Huo took his eyes back from ye Xi and brought food to Jin Nian. "Since you know it''s at your request, you''re responsible for eating all the food that makes you look like you have no appetite or appetite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian''s little mouth shakes, so cruel?!


    In the end, all the dark dishes he made were put into the garbage can, because he couldn''t even eat them himself.

 C421

    A family of three moved to the sofa, and ye Xi put her first show birthday cake on the end.


    Women are always more nimble in this respect. Although the cake made by Ye Xi is a bit burnt, it looks good after the later process of making up.


    Ye Xi specially put a lot of fruits on the cake. The cake is heart-shaped. The fruits are also placed in the heart-shaped shape with the outline of the cake. There is a special gap in the middle of the fruit. It is necessary to write "myprecious, happy birthday"!


    Ye Xi''s words, after many years of hard practice, Juanxiu delicate, just printed that sentence, words such as people!


    Ye Xi knelt on the soft carpet, carefully inserted two candles in the middle of the heart-shaped child, lit them and let Huo MINGTING turn off the light.


    Forcing Huo to sing a happy birthday song with her, and forcing Jin Nian to make a wish.


    When Jin Nian made a wish to blow out the candle, ye Xi suddenly thought that he didn''t take a picture to remember, regardless of the fact that his face was all black.


    Ye Xi actively re inserted two candles, took out her mobile phone and jumped to the night mode, directing Jin Nian to close her hands, eyes and make a devout vow gesture.


    Jin Nian collapses. "Ann, it''s really stupid. I don''t want it!"


    "Oh, honey, it''s only once a year. Of course, it''s a souvenir. Darling, cooperate with Mami, mami promise, only take one picture. "


    Children speak with their own whine, crisp, tender and tender, a mouth can germinate people.


    When ye Xi talks to Jin Nian, he can''t help but use the way of children.


    In addition, ye Xi''s voice is originally sweet and soft, and now it''s with baby voice. Once it''s out, the two men of gender are all worshipped.


    Geun Nian sighs and does as she can.


    Although Xiaolian is still a little reluctant and reluctant, she looks like that. She enters Ye Xi''s mobile phone and turns over a boat of people in minutes.


    Happy to take n, ye Xicai satisfied, holding the cell phone rushed to Jin Nian in front of him, in his face kiss and kiss, "baby, happy birthday two years old."


    With that, ye Xi lets go of Jin Nian and gets up to send the cute photos of the little guy he just took to Gu Li.


    Do not want to just stand up, the wrist will be a warm and powerful big hand clasp.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at the past doubtfully.


    I saw that the long, slender and white finger of the man pointed to his side face a little bit. Usually a cool and cold man even coqueted with her in front of the child, "I want it too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is chilly and looks at him silently with her lips closed.


    Jin Nian directly left a disdainful white eye to an old man who was not shy and impetuous in front of him when he was just two years old.


    Huo Jianting raised his eyebrows, and his fingertips caught the palm of gouyexi''s hand in the invisible position of Geun year.


    Ye Xi''s little face turned red uncontrollably and stared at him.


    "I will, too." Huo Yiting looks at Ye Xi deeply, and focuses on the vast sea of stars, which leads to people''s downfall.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flickered with hesitation. He glanced at Jin Nian and replied shyly, "don''t make any noise."


    "No trouble." Huo Fanting looked at her innocently.


    Ye Xi inhales, the hesitation in his eyes is deeper.


    Looking at Ye Xi like this, Huo Fanting''s deep eyes suddenly showed intriguing light.


    The next second, Huo''s bad hook lip suddenly released Ye Xi''s hand.


    The warmth of the palm suddenly passes, and ye Xi''s face is obviously lost, staring at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting''s ruffian raised his lips. "You look like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bad guy who beat me down!


    Ye Xi stares at him, blushes angrily and goes to one side. When he picks up his mobile phone and sends photos to Gu Li, his face looks happy again.


    Huo tingrou stared at Ye Xi''s back for a while, then slowly turned to look at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian also looked at him with a small look of contempt.


    Huo Yingting is in a good mood. "Daddy will cut the cake for you."


    Jin Nian curled his lips and climbed to the sofa to do a good job. He leaned lazily on the sofa and squinted at Huo Yingting. "I don''t eat cream."


    "No pickiness." Huo said seriously.


    "You can choose not to eat cream or not to call your father. "Jin Nian holds her chest and raises her chin.


    Huo tinghum, specially collected the cream and put it on the cake and handed it to Jin Nian. His tone was light and heavy, "you can''t help shouting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hibiscus looked down at the thick layer of cream on the cake, his face was green, his mouth was bulging and he stared obstinately at Huo Yingting, "today is my birthday."


    "It''s also Mami''s day of suffering." Huo Fanting glanced at him.


    Hibiscus is still resisting the raised eyebrows.


    Huo Fanting insisted on looking at him.


    At last, Jin Nian took the cake with a small face and put cream into her mouth.


    Huo Fanting watched Jin Nian eat half of the cream in the dish, and then slowly said, "actually Daddy doesn''t like cream either! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian''s eyes widened and her breath straightened. She couldn''t believe raising her dark eyes to look at the old man who didn''t say that to his face and heart.Seeing that Jin Nian was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Huo Yingting was very pleased that his small face was bulging like a bun.


    So a bad dad, who felt that Jin Nian was not angry enough, reached out and ravaged his face.


    Jin nianian''s face was drawn, and the little man''s eyes were red because of his father''s anger.


    On the other side, ye Xi and Gu Li happily share the photos of the hibiscus year.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, when our son grows up, he is the perfect God without dead angle in the legend."


    "Look at the long eyelashes. Say less about one centimeter. This thin mouth, cool eyebrows, Emma, can''t stand it. It''s so cute that my heart is broken... "


    then make complaints about jealousy and jealousy.


    Ye Xi must have saved the galaxy in his last life. Only when he has stepped on many horses and dogs can he have such a lovely, cute and smart son.


    make complaints about the old chestnut Tucao, and then she returned to her in a low voice. "Is it not?" That''s the luck! "


    Ancient chestnut retches to want to cut people!


    After receiving the phone call, ye Xi turned to look at the big one and the small one on the sofa, but saw that the small mouth was full of cream, so angry that he could tear down the apartment building in one breath, while the big one looked at the small one with interest, the long fingers holding the small one casually, just like the pet playing with interest.


    Ye Xi takes a corner of his mouth and looks at Jin Nian suddenly as if he has seen Xiao Bao. He is so distressed that he rushes towards Jin Nian.


    However, the mobile phone in hand rings at this time.


    Ye Xi is stupefied, stops the step, picks up the mobile phone to look.


    When seeing the call display printed on the mobile phone screen, ye Xi''s heart suddenly vibrated.


    With the lower lip, ye Xi looks at a big one and a small one on the sofa. Seeing that they don''t look at her, they walk towards the living room balcony with their mobile phones.


    When he reached the far corner of the balcony from the door leading to the living room, ye Xicai took two deep breaths and answered his mobile phone, "Jingxing"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Jingxing opens his mouth, his voice is always cool and light, and he can''t hear his emotions.


    Ye Xi, holding the railing in his other hand, didn''t answer Lu Jingxing directly, but asked, "Jingxing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingxing stopped for a while and didn''t speak.


    The silent electric current is transmitted to Ye Xi''s cochlea through the electric wave of her mobile phone, which makes her nervous. It seems that she asked something wrong.


    Frowned, ye Xizheng was going to open his mouth to ease the silence, but Lu Jingxing opened his mouth first, "today is the second birthday of Hibiscus."


    Ye Xi''s head bowed in shame. He called, sure to wish Hibiscus a happy birthday.


    In the past two years, Lu Jingxing has been more responsible than his father.


    "Jingxing, thank you." Thank you for what you did for Jin Nian.


    After ye Xi said this, Lu Jingxing responded that she was still in a long silence.


    Ye Xi felt guilty.


    Lu Jinghang''s phone call reminded her that she still has a promise to Lu Jinghang, which she has to remember and fulfill.


    But when she woke up, she almost forgot all her promises to him.


    His throat was itchy, and ye Xi said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Jingxing''s voice from his mobile phone was very deep. "Song and Song Dynasty, apart from thank you and sorry, there is nothing to say to me?"


    Ye Xi hears the cold displeasure in his voice and wants to say something, but finds that he doesn''t know what to say at all.


    She is grateful for Lu Jingxing, but at the same time, there is a fear.


    This fear comes from Lu Jingxing''s identity, from his cold and elusive nature, and more from his careful treatment of his benefactor.


    The silence on both ends of the mobile phone lasted for a long time. Lu Jingxing suddenly spoke, a little helpless and faintly tired. "Song song, I''m at the airport."


    Airport?


    Ye Xi seemed to be stunned, then he was shocked, and his soft voice slightly increased, "airport? Which airport? "


    Instead of answering her question, Lu Jingxing said directly, "about half an hour to the hospital."

 C422

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If ye Xi can''t find out which airport he is at now, her brain is really funny.


    But he suddenly came to B city, which made her unexpected. Ye Xi was tongue tied and couldn''t utter a word.


    Lu Jingxing just said "wait for me" and ended the call.


    Du Du''s busy voice drifted into his ears, and ye Xi held the mobile phone for a long time, then suddenly raised his voice and turned to run towards the living room.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he ran into a hard wall.


    Covering the forehead and bridge of nose, ye Xi lowered his head, and tears and flowers came out.


    The neck was held up by a pair of slender hands.


    Ye Xi''s tearful eyes ran into a deep ancient well, which was dark and cold, and directly caught her sight.


    Ye Xi''s back is a shiver of cold, the outline of his eyes shrinks, like a deer with a weak heart, and the dark pupils quiver gently.


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi''s shaking eyes, squinted suddenly, bowed his head, put his forehead against Ye Xi, and said in a low voice, "stay tonight."


    Ye Xi''s throat and eyes suddenly blocked, his eyes widened a little and looked at him.


    Huo Yingting moved her hand around her neck and held her small face. Then the voice line was dumb again. "Stay here."


    Ye Xi''s heartstrings shake fiercely, and his dark eyes look at him in a panic.


    It''s self-evident that a mature man has asked for a woman to stay overnight.


    Ye Xi''s hands and feet were cold. He shook his head with his eyes trembling. His face turned white, his lips faded, and she trembled pale. In those big eyes, the red blood covered her black eyes, which was the panic that would appear only when he was extremely afraid of something.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s red and frightened eyes. His sharp heart was as painful as a thousand cuts of regret, which made him feel that even breathing was cruel to her.


    "Xiaoxi''er, don''t worry. I promised you that I would not force you without your permission. So stay with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    The memory goes back to the day before she woke up.


    KW hospital, Dean''s office, cold wind calmly looked at Huo Yingting, who was locked in his brow. "After three months of treatment, the injury on his wife''s body has completely recovered. Now that she has not woke up yet, it is likely that there is something in reality that his wife is unwilling to accept and extremely avoid, and his wife''s awareness of this avoidance is very strong."


    Huo Jianting frowned, held a burning cigarette in his right thumb and index finger, didn''t smoke, only occasionally knocked the ash with the tip of his index finger, the carved handsome face was as cold and hard as marble, and looked down and said, "she has a feeling."


    Cold wind a Leng, to understand what he said "touch" means, the corner of his mouth a smoke, looking at Huo Yingting''s eyes a bit subtle, then fell into a short meditation.


    Huo Yanting twisted his eyebrows to put out the cigarette butts when he was thinking in the cold wind. He took out another cigarette and lit it. He didn''t smoke either. It seemed that he was just used to the company of nicotine.


    "Boss, my wife feels that there are three possibilities. The first possibility is physiology; the second possibility is that your touch is familiar to your wife; the third possibility... "


    Cold wind, some hesitation.


    Huo didn''t look up at Lengfeng, but Meifeng frowned impatiently.


    Cold wind, dare not hesitate, said, "fear. Your touch makes her feel dangerous, scared and repelled. "


    "In view of these three possibilities, we can try stimulation therapy. If the wife belongs to the last one, this stimulation therapy is actually the most effective and effective."


    "Because in the face of danger and fear, the brain is often the most stimulated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Jianting closed his eyes. If he was lucky at that time, she was not afraid and repelled by his touch, but familiar with it.


    Then in the face of her frightened eyes at the moment, he could no longer deceive himself.


    He knew that on the night of the dance, he had hurt her deeply.


    Ye Xi gradually recovered in his arms, closed his eyes, leaned a small face against his arms and breathed two times, then slowly raised his head to look at him.


    Huo Yingting gently put a kiss on her brow and heart, and said again, "stay tonight, and send you back to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, and then he retreated from his arms.


    Huo Yiting''s brow is wrinkled, his eyes are deep, and he looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pinches his fingertips, his eyes twinkle and he dare not face his sharp and cold eyes.


    "Xiao Xi''er......"


    Huo Yingting just opened his mouth, but ye Xi suddenly brushed past him and walked towards the living room.


    His heart was cold, his black eyes were cold, his face was cold, his lips were taut, and he stepped into the living room.


    Just into the living room, I saw Ye Xi holding Jin Nian hurriedly towards the door.


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows and heart were in awe, and layers of haze gushed out of his deep eyes. He grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist.


    Ye Xi, shaking his hand, turned his head and looked at him with big eyes. Before he spoke, he said, "you promised to give me time."Huo Yingting stared at her coldly and angrily. The blue tendons on both sides of the temple bounced out abruptly, and the thin lips tightened in a straight line, as if he would hold the knife and cut people''s hidden anger at any time and pull her wrist, unwilling to loosen it.

 C423

    Ye Xi looks at him at a loss, his clear eyes are burning.


    Huo Fanting looked at the anxieties under her eyes. Her handsome face was more heavy, and her deep eyes turned cold.


    Two people are so rigid, the brush sound of the clock rotation in Ye Xi''s ear is heavier.


    Finally lost patience, ye Xi closed his eyes and looked at Huo Yingting firmly. "I have to go back to the hospital tonight."


    Tough tone, no room for maneuver.


    The heavy pupil flashed through a cloud, Huo Yiting pressed his mouth tightly, and his voice was dull. "Must we go back?"


    Leaf Xi purses lip, "must return cannot."


    Huo Yingting stared at her, laughed at herself suddenly, and let go of Ye Xi''s hand.


    The self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth hurt Ye Xi.


    Looking at his released hand, ye Xi has a sour eye.


    Biting his lips, ye Xi holds Jin Nian, turns around in front of him, step by step out of his sight.


    With the disappearing of Ye Xi''s back, his cold eyes turned scarlet, and Huo Yiting clenched his fists.


    Ye Xi just walked out of Xiangcheng apartment with Jin Nian in his arms. A black car slipped into his eyes and stopped at the side of the road.


    Car window slide down, a cold face exposed in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw the face, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his steps were stuck in place.


    The man Yinli always took a fierce look at her with cold eyes, and his voice seemed to come from the extremely cold place. It was cool to the bone, "get on the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi did not move.


    The man stared at her impatiently, "get in the car by yourself, or be dragged into the car by me!"


    Ye Xiwei''s vertebrae are cold, but he dare not bother to do it himself and walk towards the back seat.


    In the car, ye Xi tied his seat belt and watched the man sitting in the driver''s seat.


    When the car drove out for a second, ye Xi felt a sudden pain and turned to look at the direction of Xiangcheng apartment.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped in front of kW hospital.


    Ye Xi unbuckles his seat belt and gets off with Jin Nian in his arms. Before turning around and thanking her, the car glides away in front of her eyes and soon disappears at the end of the night.


    Ye Xi droops his long lashes, and his heart is as heavy as a huge stone.


    Deeply breathed, ye Xicai turned around and walked towards the hospital holding Jin Nian.


    Back to the ward, ye Xi changed into a hospital number suit and went to the bathroom to wash with Jin Nian in his arms.


    Jin Nian sat on the toilet, her white brow slightly wrinkled, looking at Ye Xi standing in front of the washing table, holding a towel to wash, as if she had endured for a long time, and said, "Ann, he seems angry."


    Ye Xi turned off the tap, twisted the wet towel, and went to Jin Nian to wipe his face


    Black line in Hibiscus year, ignoring Ye Xi''s deliberate foolishness, said directly, "Huo Yingting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi takes a look at the corner of his mouth, raises his eyelids and looks at Jin Nian. "It''s not polite."


    "Jin Nian doesn''t care." Ann, why don''t you stay with him today


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t refuse. " Ye Xi frowns.


    "Why is that?" Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi doubtfully.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips, and after a moment''s silence, she said, "your father should be near the hospital."


    Geun nianlengshen, then, clear big eyes a bright, "Daddy to B city?"


    Ye Xi looks at the jubilant eyes of Jin Nian. Suddenly, she is curious about who is more in line with his father''s requirements.


    Squinting, ye Xi puts the towel in the basin in front of the washing table, turns around and squats in front of Jin Nian, holds his little hand, and looks at him seriously. "Honey, who do you like better than your father and your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian is stunned by her question and looks at her warily. "An''an, you won''t be the one I like, will you be with whom?"


    How?


    She knew who lived in her heart. Even if she could not be with her heart, she would never be with Lu Jingxing.


    The reason why I asked him was just curiosity.


    Ye Xi shook his head. "Of course not, just curious about the two of them, who do you like better."


    "Just curious?"


    "Well." Ye Xi nods.


    Jin Nian picked right eyebrow and asked, "who do you like better, daddy and daddy?"


    Ye Xi looks at the right eyebrow picked up by Jin Nian in a trance, sighs deeply and takes a breath. As expected, it''s the two father and son, who even pick a eyebrow like this, so Bad!


    Just, ye Xi looks at Jin Nian, "honey, what did you just call your daddy?"


    "Daddy." The black pupils of Hibiscus year quickly flashed an emotion and sipped at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Xi frowns.


    The little guy''s name is Lu Jingxing and Lu Dadi, but the name is that man''s father. Does it mean that in the little guy''s heart, he prefers that man.


    Ye Xi felt nothing in his heart. He was relieved, sighed and sorry for Lu Jingxing.After all, in the past two years, Lu Jingxing has been playing the role of Jin Nian''s father wholeheartedly, and there is nothing to criticize about Jin Nian.


    However, his two years, but still less than his own father''s months, it has to be lamented.


    Naturally, Jin Nian didn''t know ye Xi''s idea, but the reason why he distinguished Lu Jingxing from Huo Yingting in terms of address was too simple.


    In Jin Nian''s mind, there is only one role of "father". Whoever is his biological father, he will be called. Of course, this biological father can''t be too inferior, or he will lose face.


    It''s not an emotional bias, it''s just a matter of principle.


    In fact, he prefers Rudy to the man who can''t cry because he can''t beat people.


    When ye Xi came out of the bathroom with the washed Jin Nian in his arms, he saw Lu Jingxing standing in front of the floor window.


    A little startled, ye Xi Zheng in place.


    "Daddy." Jin Nian also looks at Lu Jingxing accidentally.


    Lu Jingxing squints and walks to Ye Xi, reaches out to take Jin Nian out of her arms and touches her head. "Jin Nian, happy birthday!"


    Jin Nian''s hands encircled the neck of Jingxing''s landing. "Daddy, did you come from France for my birthday?"


    Lu Jingxing shallow hook lip, "time is too hurried, daddy didn''t have time to prepare a gift for Jin Nian."


    Jin Nian picked up her eyebrows. "Daddy is the best gift."


    "Oh." Lu Jingxing chuckled and put Jin Nian on the bed. "Present, daddy will make it up some other day."


    Jin Nian doesn''t care about his mouth.


    Lu Jingxing rubs the pot cover of Geun Nian with his lips hooked. Only then can he stand straight and look at Ye Xi.

 C424

    Ye Xi looked up at the sight he had seen, and lowered his eyes.


    I don''t know when he arrived at the hospital or just in the restroom. Did he hear her talking with Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian turns her eyes to the beads and looks at Ye Xi. She gently shakes her head and opens the quilt and lies in it.


    Lu Jing walks to Ye Xi, looks down at her, and whispers, "thin."


    His words are very light, like a wind blowing in Yexi''s ear, which makes people feel trance, in fact, he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xi frowned and didn''t think of what he had just said.


    Swallowing his throat, ye Xi looked up at him, pretending to be relaxed. "Have you been for a long time?"


    Lu Jingxing frowned softly. "Just arrived."


    Ye Xi stared at his habitual face, unable to guess whether it was true or not.


    Without waiting for her to distinguish anything from his face, Lu Jingxing suddenly opened his arms to her, and his cold eyes locked Ye Xi. "Can you give me a hug?"


    Ye Xi was stunned, looking at his open arms and his face, frowning.


    Lu Jingxing can''t wait for the answer she gives or accepts or refuses, so he goes forward and embraces her.


    When ye Xi''s body is stiff, he will withdraw from his arms at the next moment. But first he tightened his arms and held her even tighter.


    Ye Xi can''t move. He is in a hurry. "Jingxing..."


    "Song song, I miss you very much." Lu Jing''s face is near Ye Xi''s neck, and his voice is mute.


    Leaf Xi eyebrow heart jumps, deep respiratory tract, "Jing Xing, are you tired?"


    Lu Jingxing didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi was flustered and his voice trembled. "Jingxing, did you just get off the plane and have a meal?"


    Lu Jingxing hugs Ye Xi.


    Ye Xihong''s eyes were red, and he dared not move. He pushed him with his hands, pressing his voice and shouting, "Jingxing, lujingxing..."


    Ye Xi found that if a man does not want to let go, no matter how she struggles, it is futile.


    Just like now, the more she struggles, the tighter Lu Jingxing holds her.


    Ye Xi is frightened.


    She was afraid to cry out, and the tears of humiliation rolled out one by one.


    Cold liquid fell on Lu Jingxing''s side face, and Lu Jingxing''s back was shocked.


    Next moment, he takes a breath, releases Ye Xi and strides to the bathroom.


    The sound of the toilet falling heavily made Ye Xi lose all his strength and fall on the bed.


    Blindfolded by her red eyes, a crazy exhaustion beyond her endurance swept her.


    For the first time in the past two years, Lu has lost control.


    But this, but let Ye Xi feel deeply frightened and uneasy.


    Also can''t help but let her reflect on themselves, is this two years, she refused him or too euphemism?


    Ye Xi slowly lowered her white neck, and her quiet thinking made her forget to cry.


    After all, Jin Nian is still young. Sometimes the intelligent children are even insensitive to emotion.


    For two adults just that hug, also don''t see a what, won''t be like adults, to complex explicit thinking.


    Just looking at the two adults holding, one seems angry and slams the door into the bathroom, the other is in a heavy mood and sits in a dull way.


    Jin Nian stared at the faint sigh of the ceiling.


    When Lu Jingxing came out of the bathroom, Jin Nian was asleep.


    Ye Xi stood quietly in front of the French window in her coat. Her fuzzy image was printed on the Black French window, and her expression was not clear.


    Lu Jingxing purses her lips and comes to her side. Her cold eyes are deep and silent.


    Ye Xi looks at the land scenery on the glass window and looks at his indistinct outline. His eyes are light, and he slowly turns his head to look at Lu Jingxing. "Jingxing, let''s talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to talk about? " Lu Jingxing''s eyes are cold and his tone is indifferent.


    Ye Xi turned to look at him, his eyes clear and clear. "Two years ago, on the highway, song Xin''an''s car collided with my car head-on. Song Xin''an died, and I survived by your rescue."


    In the past, when I thought about the accident, I was afraid of it. At this moment, I didn''t have it.


    Ye Xi said quietly, as if she was talking about someone else, not herself.


    "Because of you, I was reborn with the little guy who was in my stomach less than three months ago. You are the life-saving benefactor of me and Jin Nian. Your kindness is enough to make me and Jin Nian appreciate life. So when you asked me to marry you instead of song Xin''an and help you to sit in the position of the leader of the filoshi family, I agreed to repay you. "


    Ye Xi said here, paused, and looked at Lu Jingxing. "Jingxing, I hope you remember that I asked you to apply song Xinan''s identity to your marriage."


    Lu Jingxing stared at Ye Xi''s calm and clear eyes, but the softest part of his heart was full of pain. "Of course I remember."


    Ye Xi pulled his lips.At that time, the person who had the most hope of sitting in the position of the leader of the filoshi family was not Lu Jingxing, but Lu Encheng, among the many children.


    Filoshes family is a famous family in France. They are involved in both black and white, and have made remarkable achievements.


    It was Lu Jingxing''s grandfather''s generation that made the family gradually have Chinese origin.


    Lu''s grandfather was Chinese, and his grandmother was the only blood left in the family.


    But the family of philoshi also gradually had Chinese from Lu Jingxing''s grandfather''s generation.


    In the generation of Lu Jingxing, whether white or black, the Chinese have occupied an important position.


    And black and white always act separately, and song Xin''an''s grandfather is the leader of black.


    Grandfather song had only one son in his life. He intended his son to inherit his position, but his son was pure, upright and aspiring to politics.


    He has always rejected and disliked the black world''s style of conduct, and even stopped his father son relationship with his grandfather in Song Dynasty and insisted on returning to China.


    grandpa song was hurt by his only son. He did not care about his son for more than 20 years. Until two years ago, Grandpa sung was seriously ill, thinking deeply about his son''s feelings, sending people to investigate secretly. He learned that his son had died unexpectedly more than 10 years ago and had a daughter with his wife.


    Soon after her husband''s death, her wife died of depression. Her young daughter was sent to an orphanage. Which orphanage is unknown.


    At that time, Lu Encheng was supported by a large number of elders of the philoshi family, and he was almost a determined ruler.


    But at the last moment, it was Lu Jingxing who took the position of the leader of the filoshi family.


    Because Lu Jingxing found the only granddaughter "Song Xinan" for Grandpa song, and had a child with "Song Xinan".


    So in the end, Grandpa song temporarily defected and supported Lu Jingxing.


    A month before the birth of Jin Nian, Grandpa song passed away, and passed the position of the black world at the helm to the UN born Jin Nian.


    The filoshi family has always attached great importance to loyalty and commitment, because grandpa song gave rights to Jin Nian. Even though Jin Nian was not born at that time, all the elders of the black world have regarded him as the leader of the black world.


    It sounds incredible, but it is.


    In the past two years, because of the identity of "Song Xinan", she was unable to return home.


    Lu en Cheng failed in the election. On the surface, he obeyed Lu Jingxing and said "big brother" to him.


    in fact, Lu Encheng never fully believed that she was "Song Xinan" and secretly investigated her many times.


    So in the past two years, she has been very careful to deal with all kinds of investigations and light and dark investigations of Lu en Cheng, not to mention returning home, even in Lu Jinghang''s castle.


    After all, in the eyes of all the fellowers, Jin Nian is Lu Jingxing''s son and grandson of Grandpa song.


    If Jin Nian''s real identity is not Lu Jingxing''s son and song grandfather''s great grandson, then, the family of philoshi, who has always been the most committed, will feel cheated, with unimaginable consequences.


    That''s why she hasn''t contacted anyone in city B in France for two years, because she can''t imagine or bear the consequences of her and Jin Nian''s identity exposure.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi heart can not help but heavy, looking back deeply to the bed in the year of Hibiscus.


    Lu Jingxing saw that she looked at Jin Nian anxiously, and her cold eyes narrowed slightly. "Song song song, I will never let you and Jin Nian have something to do."


    Ye Xi looked at him. "I have never doubted your ability."


    Lu Jingxing''s eyes are so warm that he looks at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi purses her lips. "It''s just scenery. I hope you understand that I am not song Xinan. "


    "I know." Lu Jingxing stared at her.


    "Jingxing, can you tell me again what you promised me two years ago?" Ye Xining''s landing scene.


    Lu Jingxing''s heart ached. "Song and Song Dynasties, I didn''t forget."


    "Can you tell me again?" Ye Xi stubbornly looked at him and said again.


    Lu Jingxing clenched his fist, his cold eyes scratched a faint pain, and his elegant voice was dull and dumb. "I promised you that I would set you free when I was in the position of the leader of the labor history family."


    Ye Xi listened to him and smiled at him. "Jingxing, I hope that we have been tacit about this. When you have a thorough grasp of the family of philoshi and have no worries about it, I will leave with Jin Nian. And I believe that in a little while, you will be the real master of the family. "


    Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi''s white and pure face, and there was something in his black eyes that ye Xi couldn''t understand. "Song and Song Dynasty, can I understand this? If I can never really control all the rights of the family, you will always be with me?"

 C425

    Ye Xi frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head slightly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jingxing''s eyes darkened and stared at her.


    Ye Xixiao said, "I have great confidence in your ability. It''s only a matter of time before you take full control of the family."


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi deeply. "So confident in me?"


    Ye Xi nodded without hesitation, "you have this ability, and there is a reason to want full control of the family."


    I first met Lu Jingxing two years ago. He was a doctor in Lanying hospital. He was cold, arrogant and spiteful. At the same time, he was elegant, cold and expensive. He didn''t eat fireworks.


    It was not, in her view, an ambition for power to make him give up his job as a doctor and try to get the position of the head of the family at all costs.


    There is only one reason for him to start fighting against his original intention. He needs this strong identity, or he needs the strong business kingdom of the filoshes family as the backing to help him achieve another real goal.


    When Lu Jingxing heard Ye Xi''s words, his eyes turned deep. "What do you think is my reason?"


    Ye Xi thought and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Ah..." Lu Jingxing laughed, but the laughter was cold and thin. "The descendants of the filoshi family are used to chasing power. They are all ambitious, and I am no exception."


    When Lu Jingxing talks about "ambition", he looks at Ye Xi deeply, as if ye Xi is his biggest "ambition".


    Ye Xi''s eyes wavered, and he stopped talking with his lips closed.


    Lu Jingxing stood with her at the landing window for a while and patted her head sideways. "You haven''t fully recovered yet. Take a rest earlier."


    "And you?" Ye Xi asked him.


    Lu jingxingdun, "in another half an hour, fly to France,"


    " But you just got to city B! " Ye Xi frowns.


    Lu Jingxing didn''t speak. He looked at Ye Xi silently and cautiously.


    Ye Xi''s heart was very tight when he saw her. In this way, she had to be "amorous". He went to France and B city painstakingly just to meet her.


    "Song song, I have not forgotten the promise I gave you. Wait, I will return you to your freedom soon. Then, I will pursue you openly and bring you to my side. "


    This is Lu Jingxing''s last words to Ye Xi before leaving the hospital.


    Ye Xi''s heart is in a mess.


    A week later, ye Xi leaves the hospital and enters the apartment Lu Jingxing asked Guan Lu to prepare for her and Jin Nian in city B.


    The night before he lived in the apartment, ye Xi was thirsty in the middle of the night. He got up and went to the kitchen to find water to drink. However, he accidentally saw demon appearing in the living room of the apartment like a ghost.


    When ye Xi turned on the light and saw demon, he was really shocked, "demon, how are you here?"


    Ye Xi holds her heart and looks at demon in shock.


    Damon was caught by Ye Xi. His cold face was not natural. He respectfully said, "madam."


    Ye Xi was still in consternation, his eyes were as wide as a bronze bell. "Demon, aren''t you supposed to be in France now? Why is it here? "


    "Monsieur''s order," said demon, with his lips closed


    Ye xileng, "Sir''s order?"


    To this day, demon did not hide, said, "Sir, worried about the safety of his wife and new year, and ordered me to stay to protect his wife and new year."


    "In fact, I''ve been in city B for more than three months," said demon, with a trace of distress on his face


    Ye Xi was shocked. "So you have been protecting me and Jin Nian in secret for three months?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Said demon.


    Ye Xi draws the corner of his mouth, blushing.


    She didn''t even notice.


    Ye Xi takes a look at demon, goes to the refrigerator on the side of the kitchen door, opens the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of pure water from it, opens it, looks up and is about to drink it.


    But I suddenly thought of something. I turned around and looked at demon, who was standing in the middle of the living room, and asked, "demon, you stay in city B, are there any other people around to protect you, sir?"


    Demon closed his lips and shook his head.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    Demon has always been Lu Jingxing''s right-hand assistant and bodyguard.


    Demon is very skilled and quick as a cheetah. Having him by Lu Jingxing''s side is equivalent to wearing a hiding armor for Lu Jingxing, which makes people easily hurt him.


    But now demon is left in city B by him


    Thinking about this, ye Xi''s eyelids jump.


    She is now in good health, but Lu Jingxing doesn''t ask her to go back to France, but let Guan Lu arrange her residence in B city


    A bad premonition grows from the bottom of his heart. Ye Xi looks at demon carefully. "Demon, what''s wrong with France?"


    Demon was stunned and looked at Ye Xi blankly.Ye Xi saw the expression of demon, and the doubts just raised were relieved.


    There is no doubt that demon is one of the most trusted people around Lu Jingxing. If something happens to him in France, demon cannot be unaware.


    In such a way, ye Xi''s heart suddenly returns, and after drinking water, he is ready to go back to his room for rest.


    When he got to the bedroom door, ye Xi suddenly stopped and turned to look at demon. "Demon, do you want to watch us at night?"


    Demon nodded.


    "How do you rest at night?" Ye Xi asked doubtfully.


    Demon didn''t speak, his face was serious and dull.


    Ye Xi''s face trembled and said, "there are guest rooms in the apartment."


    Demon was stunned and frowned at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi sighed and went back to the room.


    The next day, ye Xi got up before he woke up in Jin Nian, prepared his breakfast, walked into the children''s room, picked up the powder baby and went to the bathroom.


    I washed my face with warm water, and I woke up completely. Looking at Ye Xi, I was puzzled. My voice was hoarse with just waking up. "An''an, how can you get up so early today?"


    Ye Xi kissed Jin Nian''s face, turned around and picked up his children''s mouthwash cup and children''s electric toothbrush, squeezed on the toothpaste, took a half cup of mouthwash, went to Jin Nian and brushed his teeth, "Mami takes you to meet a person today, a person who is very important to Mami."


    Geun Nian opens his mouth and asks Ye Xi to brush his millet teeth. He looks at Ye Xi with black and white eyes and slowly turns red when he says this. The mouth with toothpaste bubbles bolt, "Ma%..." &Who is that important person? "


    Ye Xi has a lump in his throat and can''t speak. Thinking of the warm and beautiful person in his memory, his mood is always easy to collapse.


    Seeing ye Xi''s eyes getting red in the new year of Hibiscus, his big black eyes flashed through the blank, and he didn''t ask again.


    Just after breakfast, Gu Li called and said to wait for her downstairs.


    Ye Xi quickly changed clothes for herself and Jin Nian and went downstairs.


    In front of the apartment building, Gu Li wore a short black down jacket, black pencil pants and black boots, and her hair was tied behind her head.


    This is the first time for ye Xi to see Gu Li''s hair tied up. She has a small face and a beautiful face. When she doesn''t talk, she is quite graceful and gentle.


    Gu Li sees Ye Xi coming with Jin Nian in his arms and opens the passenger''s door.


    Ye Xi walks in, Gu Li just touches the head of Jin Nian, looks at Ye Xi, and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Xi is also silent, getting into the car.


    Gu Li then gets on the other side.


    The next second, Maserati heads for the cemetery north of the city.


    In the cemetery, Jin Nian is dressed in a gentleman''s black suit lined with a black shirt. The buttons of the shirt are all buttoned up. The buttons of the suit are also buttoned up regularly. The suit is covered with a black cashmere coat.


    Ye Xi, who is holding his little hand and standing beside him, is also dressed in black as a whole, with a long gown, a short black skirt, black leggings and black leather boots. The big chestnut wave is tied behind his head with a wisp of hair at will, revealing a small face and full forehead.


    Both ye Xi and Jin Nian have very white skin. At the moment, they are wearing black clothes, which make their skin almost transparent.


    Geun Nian''s black and clear eyes are curiously looking at the gentle face of the young woman on the tombstone. She has a reserved smile on the corner of her mouth, and a soft smile in her eyes. To her eyes, people can''t help laughing with her.


    Ye Xi looks at the cold tombstone in front of her eyes, and the familiar and young cheek on the tombstone. Sadness and missing burst out at the same time, squeezing her fragile nerves.


    The eyes are red, the leaves are loose, and the hands are small. Holding the bright carnations in their hands, they walk towards the tombstone. In a short distance of two steps, they hurt the heart of Ye Xi for tens of millions of times.


    Trembling holding the flower in his hand, he placed it in front of the tombstone. Almost at the moment when the bouquet touched the tombstone, ye Xi fell down.


    "An''an......"


    "Xiaoxi......"


    At the same time, Gu Li and Jin Nian were surprised. They hurriedly went to the front to support Ye Xi from left to right.


    Ye Xi smiled at Gu Li palely, and her tears could not stop falling. Her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly hear her voice, "I''m ok, I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    She said it was ok, but her eyes were clearly broken.


    Her arm, which was held between her arms, was shaking. Her thin and thin body was unsteady like a piece of paper, falling down again and again.


    Ancient Chestnut''s tears came down in a flash.


    Knowing the importance of Xu''s mother to her, she could not say a word of comfort.


    Ye Xiqiang holds the weak legs, and the other hand tightly holds Jin Nian''s small hand. The red blood in his eyes faints horribly. He looks at Jin Nian seriously and says, "Jin Nian, called grandma."


    In a daze, Geun Nian looks at the picture of the woman on the tombstone again and mumbles, "she is Grandma? "


    But she is so young!

 C426

    "Yes, she is Mami''s mother and Jin Nian''s grandmother." Ye Xi choked.


    So she''s Ann''s Mami?


    Jin Nian pursed her little mouth and looked at the blue in the picture with a white and delicate face. She said seriously, "grandma, I''m your grandson, Jin Nian. I''ve come to see you."


    The soft voice of Geun niannuo spreads into Ye Xi''s ears, but like a pair of soft little hands, they gently pluck the last string in Ye Xi''s heart.


    The grief in his heart could not be suppressed. Ye Xi knelt in front of the blue tombstone, covered his face with both hands, and tears spread down his fingers.


    Many words want to say to her, but facing a cold grave, ye Xi can''t say.


    The picture on the tombstone is her mother. Yes, but she still doesn''t believe it. She really left her forever.


    She was alive in her mind, in her mind, in her heart.


    I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe it.


    She left her completely!


    In France these two years, she missed her very much, but never dreamed of her.


    If she is really not in the world, why, even in her dream, would not come.


    Ye Xi shakes his head violently and his eyes rotate in confusion, "impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it, chestnut, I really can''t believe it..."


    Gu Li choked and held Ye Xi''s trembling shoulder, held her gently in her arms, with a low voice. "Xiao Xi, even today, I can''t believe that mother Xu is no longer alive. She is so young and beautiful as a painting..."


    Ye Xi looks at the woman in the picture through the mist of tears. She smiles at her, which makes her trance, as if she is still alive.


    Live


    Ye Xi tears mercilessly to fall, suddenly grasp Gu Li''s hand, looking at her with hope, "chestnut, you say, is it possible, is it possible, my mother is not dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s words make Gu Li frown.


    Two years ago, the accident appeared in the newspaper. There were only a few words about the accident, only five deaths and one injury.


    There are two pictures in the newspaper, one is a heavy truck, there is a pool of blood on the highway in front of the truck, but only blood, not the victims of the accident


    A few days later, after the investigation of the relevant departments of public security, the names of the victims of the two traffic accidents were announced in the newspapers.


    There were four people who died in the fire, three of them male and one female. The female was Ye Xi.


    The woman who was hit by a heavy truck was a woman in her early 30s. According to the investigation, it was Xu Qiu.


    Meanwhile, the owner of the heavy truck was only slightly injured.


    Gu Li thought about the contents and pictures reported in the newspaper in those days.


    Ye Xi can escape from the explosion in the car. Can Xu''s mother, in fact, still alive?


    Just, can''t say ye Xi survived by chance, other people also have her so good luck?


    Gu Li couldn''t bear to give ye Xi hope. She looked at her in silence.


    But ye Xi''s heart couldn''t help planting a seed of hope.


    Self consolation or something.


    Compared with the complete disappearance of blue in the world, ye Xi is more willing to believe that she is now living in a safe place.


    At about 11 a.m., ye Xisan left the cemetery, and she left with her front foot and her back foot. An old man, clutching a crutch, staggered towards the blue tombstone.


    After leaving the cemetery, Gu Li sent Ye Xi and Jin Nian back to their apartment, and then drove to bPearl.


    On the pedestrian street, Gu Li stops in the designated area and takes the car key to bPearl.


    Just walked to the door of the shop, I saw Xia Qianqian and Huanhuan shop were not looking. They were lying in the door and craned their necks to look at Xiangya flower shop next door.


    Gu Li turned a white eye and clapped at the forehead of the two men. "I''ve got it. I''m speechless. I''ll cut my salary and refuse to beg for mercy."


    "Sister Li, let''s talk about salary deduction later. Come here. We have important information." In the shallow summer, the ancient chestnut frowned.


    "Snake essence disease!" Gu Li was not interested in any important information. He walked towards the turtle shell in the shop while putting his hands on it. "If you have enough, you can do your business. Otherwise, I will deduct my salary."


    "Ouch, Sister Li, it''s noon now. You can''t rest, digest and digest after eating." Xia shallowly grabbed Guli''s arm and dragged her back.


    Guli inhaled, pretending to stare at her angrily, "is the skin itchy?"


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Sister Li, put out the fire, put out the fire." Summer shallow caresses the face of ancient chestnut.


    Gooseberry''s face is green.


    This world has changed.


    She''s a bit of a beauty. Now we have to guard not only men, but also women.


    Alas, the earth is still too dangerous!


    Gu Li clenched her teeth and slapped her head three times? What about the lower limit? What about the bottom line? "


    Xia was slapped three times in a row, and his brain was shrunk into his neck.Huanhuan covered her stomach and laughed to the fork.


    Xia shallow tears, "Sister Li, be merciful. They are only seventeen this year. They are still growing. If you pat me like this, I will not depend on you."


    "That''s all I can do if I don''t shoot you!" Gu Li politely drew back his hand and glanced at the flower shop next door


    "Ah..." Summer shallow suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Li''s heart almost jumped out, staring at the crazy cat, "girl, don''t stop taking medicine!"


    Xia shallowly stared at Gu Li and said, "I hate it!"


    Gooseberry rolled his eyes and pointed to the ground. "Look at my goosebumps. They''re all on the ground."


    Summer shallow Jiao smile.


    Guli shook his head. "It''s all right. There''s no one in the shop now. Take a rest."


    Summer shallow shallow sees ancient chestnut to want to go again, hurriedly pulls her arm, "Li elder sister, you don''t, wait again."


    "What are you waiting for?" Guli looked at her doubtfully.


    Xia shallowly and Huanhuan look at each other and smile. Holding Guli''s arm on the left and right, he leads Guli toward the arm flower shop.


    Gu Shuxin jumped, looked at the two girls respectively, doubted, "I said, what are you two doing


    "Hush, don''t make a noise." Summer shallow and urgent and nervous stare ancient chestnut.


    Ancient chestnut black line.


    Seeing these two mushrooms cool and pull her into the shop, Gu Shui could not calm down. "I said..."


    Gu Li just opened her mouth, and a voice accompanied by a man''s voice suddenly came out of the flower shop.


    The voice


    Gu Li stayed in place, his expression suddenly became complicated. He looked at the position of the thin door plate in the florist''s side, and his mouth was straight out.


    But summer shallow and joyful these two goods actually follow, covering the mouth to smile unceasingly.


    In particular, summer shallow, while laughing and cheering to pick up eyebrows, "I say, two people in so long, certainly did not do a good thing, you do not believe."


    Huanhuan gave her a thumbs up.


    Summer shallow Ao Jiao''s raise chin, but also say what, the forehead suddenly was clapped again.


    The palm came unprepared. Xia was shallow and didn''t shut up.


    "Ah..."


    "Who? Who''s out there? '' A woman''s soft, panting voice rushed from the doorplate.


    Ancient chestnut covers summer shallow mouth, back cold perspiration all came out, annoyed Dynasty is similarly frightened summer shallow and joyful make the eye color, "not yet flash!"


    Xia shallowly and Huanhuan blushed and nodded.


    The three quickly bowed, turned around and walked towards the flower shop.


    However, just as Gu Li stepped out of the florist''s shop, there came the sound of opening the door behind him, and Luo jingwan''s slightly unpleasant voice of wonder, "Sister Li?"


    Gu Li''s back trembled and he clenched his fists in a frenzy, hoping to beat the two goods together.


    Xia shallowly and Huan Huan see Luo jingwan and call Gu Li alone. At the same time, they give Gu Li a sympathetic look and run away.


    Gu Li watched the two escape into the shop and stood at the door to apologize for the two goods, stunned, OK?


    She''s the most innocent okay?


    "Sister Li." Luo jingwan''s voice came from later again.


    Gu Li closed her eyes and turned around with a stiff head. "Hey, that..."


    Gu Li wanted to make a fool of himself, but he didn''t want to turn around. He inadvertently swept the corner of his eyes to the lazy and noble man who was leaning on the inner door of the flower shop.


    All the words were stuck in the throat.


    The expression on Gu Li''s face is wonderful at the moment.


    Because the man on the side of the door is not someone else, it is Yan Beichen!

 C427

    Yan Beichen is also very casual today, with a White V-Neck casual sweater, casual pants and casual leather shoes.


    His left arm is bent in his trousers pocket and a dark blue coat is hooked. He hangs his head and doesn''t look at him. From her point of view, you can see the delicate and dizzying collarbone of the man and the flowing chin.


    It has to be said that this man, now in his thirties and sixties, exudes the unique charm of a mature man. No matter what he does, wherever he appears, it is a landscape that can not be ignored.


    For Yan Beichen''s leather bag, Gu Li never denied that it was pleasing to the eyes.


    It''s just that it''s just skin bags.


    Gu Li holds his fist heart and tries to calm himself. He looks at Luo jingwan and looks at her.


    Luo jingwan''s shallow frown and slightly pursed lips revealed a message to Gu Li, dissatisfied.


    Gu Li doesn''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly wants to laugh.


    And she did.


    Gu Li certainly didn''t know how beautiful she was when she smiled. The pear whirlpool on her cheeks was deep, her slender eyes curved, and her long eyelashes flew up.


    Today, she tied up her hair, revealing a delicate white face, pink with her smile, even her eyebrows are pink.


    Beauty is beauty!


    Yan Beichen didn''t seem to see the ancient chestnut, but his breath sank. His cool eyes, almost as dead as silence, passed a red light.


    Rao is the same as the woman Luo jingwan saw the smile of Gu Li, but also slightly shaking God.


    Narrowed his eyes, Luo jingwan was annoyed, but covered it up very well. He went to Gu Li with a proper arc around his mouth. "Sister Li, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah? Did I laugh? Ha ha, are you wrong? " Gu Li looks at Luo jingwan blankly, with innocent expression.


    Yan Beichen slightly purses the corner of his mouth, little villain, laughing so clearly, still pretending?


    Luo jingwan stared at the bright smile in Gu Li''s eyes. The corners of his mouth sank, but he didn''t laugh. "Maybe I was wrong."


    "You must have read it wrong." Gu Li nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo jingwan never knew that the seemingly lonely owner of bPearl had such a sharp tooth and such a cheeky face Thick!


    Taking a deep breath, Luo jingwan raised his chin slightly and looked at Gu Li with his lips hooked. "Sister Li is still the first time to step into my flower shop. Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, something." Gu Li nodded seriously and pointed to a cactus at the door of the shop. "I want to buy a ball."


    Buy a ball?


    Yan Beichen shakes her head and smiles in her heart.


    Luo jingwan drew a corner of his mouth, and then he generously picked up the cactus and handed it to her, "here you are."


    "Send?" Ancient chestnut picks eyebrow, immediately a smile, "don''t mediate, reactive don''t receive salary, I don''t dare."


    "It''s just a cactus. It''s not worth much." Luo jingwan said with a smile.


    Gu Li, with a big mouth and a shrug of shoulders, said, "I''m a little strange. I don''t like to owe others. Hey, boss Luo, I''ll have the money sent to you later. "


    Gu Li finished, and without waiting for Luo jingwan to open his mouth, he quickly flashed into his shop holding the ball.


    Across a wall, the bright voice of ancient chestnut came.


    "Xia Qianqian, Li xunhuan, you two will die for me!"


    Yan Beichen listens to Gu Li''s voice.


    "Second master......" Luo jingwan went to yanbeichen with a red face, "Er ye, just jingwan didn''t mean it, did you burn it?"


    Yan Beichen''s gentle and elegant lip hook gives Luo jingwan a comforting look, and his tone is clear, "I''m ok."


    Luo jingwan looks at Yan Beichen''s face and leans on it.


    Yan Beichen''s eyes are full of sharpness. When her body is about to meet him, she says, "in the afternoon, the company still has something to do. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    Yan Beichen voice fell, people from her body side without a trace of the brush.


    Luo jingwan''s face was slightly shocked. He watched his back disappear in front of him, and then he suddenly went back to his mind to pursue for two steps.


    Looking at the empty flower shop, a strong sense of loss surged to the top of my heart.


    Luo jingwan frowned and looked at the direction Yan Beichen left.


    At 9:30 p.m., Gu Li said hello to the shopkeeper Xia shallowly and left bPearl with the key.


    Walk five minutes to the parking area, raise your hand to open the door, but suddenly, raise your wrist, suddenly a strong grip.


    Before she could react, the man had been quickly led into a deep tunnel by the man''s powerful arm.


    I thought that when I met the wolf, I greeted the whole man''s family all the time.


    "Hooligan, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus back to the siheyuan, Gu Li wore Bluetooth headset, his hands holding the steering wheel were white and his eyes were red. He asked Ye Xi for comfort. "Xiaoxi, I told you that I didn''t feel angry just now. Now, I think it''s really scary, Wuwu..."Ye Xi sits cross legged on the bed, listening to Gu Li''s narration is also frightened, "chestnut, don''t cry, where are you now?"


    "Me? I''m on my way home. " Gu Li said with a sobbing voice, "when I go back, I must brush my teeth with strong acid Ye Xiaoxi, do you think he is a bad man


    "Saying he''s a bad guy insults the bad guy!" Ye Xi said angrily.


    "Not as bad as bad people!" Guli cried and roared.


    "Chestnut, do you see the man''s face? Shall we call the police? Catch this scum so that he doesn''t harm others. "


    "No, it''s too dark. I can''t see his face at all. I just feel that he is very tall and energetic." Ancient chestnut road.


    Ye Xi sips her lips. It''s useless just to know the alarm.


    "Xiao Xi, stop talking. I''m almost home." Ancient chestnut said.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll bring Jin Nian to you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    After finishing the conversation with Gu Li, ye Xi sat on the bed and thought about it, then frowned, picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    After bathing in the bathroom, ye Xi went to the children''s room next door to have a look at Jin Nian. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he gently hooked his lips, bowed his head and kissed him on the face, pinched the quilt corner for him, and walked out of his room.


    Standing in the living room, I saw the living room again, but I didn''t see demon. Ye Xi pursed his lower lip and went back to his room.


    Lying flat on the bed, ye Xi holds the mobile phone and brushes it bored.


    But with the brush, someone''s figure flashed in my mind.


    The last time the two met was on the night of Hibiscus'' birthday.


    He asked her to stay that night, and her insistence on leaving might have annoyed him.


    After that, he never came to her again, neither did he call or text


    Low, a little bit up the heart.


    Ye Xi sighs, turns over, another hand lightly covers left heart mouth to knead.


    But suddenly, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes wide and sat up from the bed.


    Lower your head and look at the left heart covered by your right hand.


    The scene of that day at the airport flashed in my mind.


    She saw a tall young man, with cold sunglasses, standing in the flow of people in the airport, with a cold and bloodthirsty arc around his mouth, holding a pistol and facing his heart accurately.


    That man


    Ye Xi''s heart beat faster and suddenly he was not sure whether he didn''t find her these days because something happened.


    Holding his breath, ye Xi suddenly picked up the mobile phone, without any hesitation, quickly turned over the number of that person and dialed it.


    Yes, but no one answered.


    Ye Xi plays again, but no one answers.


    The forehead exudes the thin sweat, the leaf Xi is gnawing the thumb, repeatedly dialing that person''s number.


    I don''t know how many times I dialed, and the end finally answered.


    "Xiao Xi''er" came from the man''s steady and magnetic voice


    Ye Xi holds the cell phone tightly, and the voice trembles, "why do you answer the phone now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence.


    Ye Xi bit her lips, and her water eyes were crimson? Do you know how many calls I made to you? Why do you take it now? "


    "Xiao Xi''er......" That end sighed, as if some helpless.


    "I asked you why you''re taking it now?" Ye Xi asked obstinately, his voice was clear and soft.


    That end is again after a silence, just light mouth, "I am downstairs in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi froze.


    The next moment, ye Xifei jumped out of bed quickly, randomly into slippers. In winter, he rushed downstairs in his pajamas.

 C428

    Downstairs of the apartment, there is a silver Audi. The man has long legs and light folds. He is languid and reclining. He holds his mobile phone in his right hand and puts it in his ear. His left index finger and middle finger hold a lit cigarette.


    Listening to the rapid footsteps of the mobile phone, the thin lips of the man were slightly hooked, deep as the heavy pupil of midnight looked at the door of the apartment from time to time.


    As a light and thin figure walked out of the apartment door, the man frowned, and the cigarette butts in his left hand were then thrown on the ground by the man, and his toes were crushed to rest.


    The next moment, the man stood up straight and walked towards the delicate body with long legs.


    Ye Xicai can see the man''s carved delicate face, and he is wrapped in a warm embrace by the man.


    Wensheng''s rebuke immediately came from the ear side, "who will allow you to wear so little to go out?"


    As the man scolded, he opened the black coat, wrapped Ye Xi''s petite body in the coat and held it tightly.


    Ye Xi clings to his steady and beating arms, and his teeth clench his red lips, silent.


    The man looked down at her suspiciously, then walked towards the car with his arms around her.


    Sitting in the car, the man turns on the heating and takes off his overcoat and puts it on Yexi.


    In the whole process, ye Xi lowered his head, said nothing, and had a deep breath.


    The man pursed his thin lips, held her shoulder in his broad palm, and looked down at her.


    "Why not answer the phone?"


    For a long time, the muffled voice of Ye Xi came from below.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are deep, his long fingers hold her chin and lift her little face.


    First into the goal, is a pair of red as a rabbit''s resentment big eyes.


    Huo Fanting breathed and then sank down, passing a stern, "no biting!"


    Ye Xi is stubborn. He says no, she wants it.


    Ye Xi''s heart was trembling badly. He frowned sadly and cried, "Huo Yiting, I hate you."


    "I called you so many times before, didn''t you see it?"


    Huo Yingting looked at her with soft eyes. "I see it."


    Ye Xi stares, clear water eyes can not cover the injury, throat choked, "you see?"


    "Well." Huo Fanting frowned and answered.


    Ye Xi swallows his throat and clenches his fist slightly. "Then why don''t you take it?"


    Huo Yingting was deeply coagulating her and kept silent with his lips stretched.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turn red. "Are you angry?"


    Angry that she didn''t allow him to stay with her? So these days, if you don''t find her, you won''t call her, or even if she calls him, he won''t answer!


    "No." Huo Yingting''s response.


    Ye Xi looks at him incredulously.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s red eyes, sighed low, and pulled her into his arms.


    Xiuzhi''s white chin gently touches the top of Ye Xi''s hair, "Xiao Xi''er, I''ve been waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned and dazed.


    "If you don''t know if you want to be with me, I''ll give you time to think. I don''t appear in front of you these days. I don''t want to miss you. I just don''t want to interfere with you and give you enough space. I hope you agree to stay with me, which is the result of serious thinking. "


    "I thought you needed more time to figure out if you wanted to be with me voluntarily..." Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi, and his thin lips seemed to tear off, "just to my surprise, tonight, you took the initiative to contact me."


    Huo Yingting took a deep breath and sniffed deeply under Ye Xi''s hair with his high nose. "I don''t tell you when I see your call, you certainly don''t know how surprised and happy I am. I even think it''s a waste of time to answer your phone, let alone where you are now So I come here, can''t wait to come here, xiaoxi''er, do you think I''m not like thirty... " Such impulse, like a kid who has never been in love or touched a woman!


    Ye Xi''s words, which are pure and dumb, make her heart beat fast and derail. She can''t bear it when she is about to jump out.


    Ten white and boneless fingers were holding the neckline of a man''s black shirt, and his big black eyes were staring at him with some shame.


    Huo Yingting said with a dumb smile, "my little Xi''er is so cute."


    Ye Xi, who is cute?


    The eyes of the two men are opposite and the tips of their noses are opposite.


    Mo Tong is dark and stares at her deeply. "Xiao Xi''er, tell me, have you thought about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled.


    The reason she called him today was not that she had thought about it, but that she was worried about him and wanted to make sure he was safe.


    But to his deep eyes, ye Xi can''t give him the disappointed answer.


    The wrinkly brow of tangle, leaf Xi looks at him, "if I say I haven''t thought well, how can you?"


    Huo Yingting was shocked and then smiled bitterly, "what can I do to you now?"


    Ye Xi''s mouth curved, and deliberately contradicted him, "how can''t you do to me? I think you are just too casual with me. You can do whatever you want! "Huo Yingting snorted, "I really want you to see how I treat a person at will."


    "Oh..." Ye Xi nodded clearly, "so besides me, have you treated others at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not allowed to drill. " The black line of Huo Fanting.


    Ye Xi looks at him with his eyes gliding, "have you ever treated others?"


    Huo Yanting''s mouth was drawn and he didn''t speak.


    "Silence is the default!" Ye Xi points his white index finger to his chin.


    Huo MINGTING''s right eyebrow trembled, frowned and held her finger. "No."


    "Really not?"


    "Well."


    "Well, they say they would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t believe it and keep asking?


    Huo Yingting sighed helplessly, holding her small face high and staring at her seriously. "Xiaoxi''er, you are the only one from the beginning to the end. No matter in the past, in the future or in the future, only you, only you. "


    Ye Xi looks at his beautiful face, which can''t stop the ripples in his heart.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly cocked, the eyes can''t help but dye sweet, soft look at him, "then, if my answer is, I don''t want to be with you, what would you do?"


    He didn''t let go of the flash of his eyes. The arc of Ye Xi''s mouth was deep, but his face was serious to him.


    Huo Fanting stared at Ye Xi''s face, and the gentleness in his eyes was a little scattered and disappeared.


    Instead.


    It''s the haze, it''s the ice.


    Ye Xi was frozen, but still did not avoid looking at him.


    "Xiao Xi''er, there are two possibilities: one is that you love me, and the other is that you don''t want to. But neither of these possibilities can change the end result. "


    Huo Yingting stared at her. There was no temperature or joke in her eyes. "The final result is that you can only belong to me, and have no other choice."


    Ye Xi shuddered. "Since I have no other choice, why do you give me time to think clearly and make a decision?"


    The answer given by Huo Yingting is simple and crude, "this is what you ask for. I will be happy if I don''t agree with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Would she be happy if she didn''t want him to force her? Divine logic!


    Huo Fanting seemed to guess what ye Xi was thinking, and smiled dumb, "don''t you understand Xiao Xi''er? I need to show you my attitude. I''m willing to respect you. But respect you can''t get the result I want... " Then he can only keep her for life in his way.

 C429

    He didn''t say a word, but ye Xi knew it.


    No one knows better than her how domineering and powerful he is.


    Fortunately, she is in love with this man, so even though occasionally he is very helpless and sometimes very annoying.


    But most of the time, she actually likes this man''s bullying.


    Because it makes her feel that she is deeply loved by him.


    Ye Xi looked at him quietly for a long time. Suddenly he bent his lips and stared at him angrily, "I know you are not so kind."


    Huo Jiating pinched her nose angrily. "All my good intentions in my life have been given to you. Don''t be cheap and be good."


    Ye Xi smiled with relief, put his arms around his neck, put his face close to his side face, and sighed deliberately, "since the result is doomed, I will not be willing to struggle any more, then I have to accept the cruel reality, go to your ship."


    Huo Yingting laughed angrily and said, "if you get on my boat, you will never get off again in your life."


    Ye Xi didn''t speak. He leaned on him quietly.


    I don''t know how much I can love someone without meeting him.


    But when she met him, she knew.


    Love to, can give life for him.


    Love to, willing to be brave again and again for him, to come to his side.


    She is like this Love him!


    Close your eyes, ye Xi kisses his cheek tremblingly, "I love you."


    Huo Yingting''s back was shocked severely, and his pupils spread rapidly. He looked at the little woman in front of him with astonishment.


    Ye Xi''s cheeks are pink, and he is embarrassed to get into his arms.


    Huo kaiting mentioned that next second, he pulled her out of his arms, looked at her firmly and asked, "say it again!"


    "No more." Ye Xi covers his face.


    Huo Yingting frowns, pulls down her little hand, and the pupil locks her deeply. "Xiao Xi''er, say it again!"


    Ye Xi bit his lips, took a deep breath, bravely met his deep eyes, his voice was soft, but firm, "I love you..."


    "Xiao Xi''er, I love you."


    Ye Xi raised his mouth and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the middle of winter, men and women sit quietly in the car.


    A woman leans on a man''s arms and jabbers at him. When she finishes speaking, the man always replies with a simple sentence. Sometimes he doesn''t talk and only gives a gentle and elegant smile to the woman.


    In fact, I didn''t say anything about the key points and what I thought about.


    In this way, they even talked to 5:6 a.m.


    The woman said much, propped up to now exhausted, lying on the man''s shoulder at ease fell asleep.


    He looked at her, always looking at her, as if he could never see enough, never tired of looking, the more he looked, the longer the man''s vision, the more tender, as soft as the clouds floating in the sky.


    Now, that''s good.


    She''s by his side, just fine.


    Ye Xi raised the first eye of long eyelashes, saw the man gently coagulate her charming eyes, the lazy hook lip smiled to the man, yawned and asked him, "how long have I slept?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Haven''t you been sleeping?"


    "There''s a sleeping beauty in my arms. I''m looking around and forgetting."


    Ye Xi blushed and beat his shoulder with his little fist.


    Huo Yingting did not tease her, but kissed her face. "I didn''t sleep all night. I went to have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned, looking at him, whispers, "are you going?"


    Hearing her tone of reluctant, Huo Yingting hooked his lips, stroked her delicate cheek with his belly, and lowered his eyes.


    Ye Xi frowned and didn''t speak. He put his body in his arms and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Huo Yingting, enjoying her active devotion, hugged her and coaxed her gently in her ear, "honey, go upstairs and have a good rest. In the evening, I''ll pick you up for dinner with Jin Nian."


    Ye Xi still didn''t speak, and he arched his head in his neck.


    Huo Yingting was so soft hearted that he kissed her on the top of the hair and patted her on the back. He said, "my husband has a very important meeting today. I can''t miss it. Xiao Xi''er is the most sensible. Can you understand my husband?"


    Ye Xi lay in his arms and froze for a while. He pulled his face out of his arms and pushed his shoulder. "Let me go down."


    Huo Yingting held her still and stared at her face. "Angry?"


    Ye Xi paused and shook his head.


    "Really not?" Huo Yanting stroked her face and frowned.


    Ye Xi shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    She opened the door, slammed it, and ran headlong into the apartment building.


    Huo kept the posture of leaning on the back of his chair, squinting his eyes and staring at Ye Xi emotionally. He could not see the figure in the apartment building any more.


    Only frown to take back the line of sight, hanging long black eyelashes looking at the place where the black lining is wrinkled by the soft and sharp kitten''s claws.Thin lips tut tut SIP next, the first time that I think the quality of shirt is too good is not a good thing.


    In the elevator, ye Xi propped his hands on the transparent wall of the elevator and hit his head up like a villain.


    The strange woman who just picked up men''s clothes must not be her. She has been a top three student from primary school to university. How can she do it?


    No, no, no, that''s not the point.


    The key is to pick it up. Unexpectedly No success!


    Wuwu, the chastity is white!!


    Ye Xi returns to the apartment, just walk to the living room, hear the sound of toaster coming from the kitchen, tiny Leng.


    Ye Xi walked towards the bedroom, then towards the kitchen.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, when I saw the little man standing on the chair, who had to pad his toes to reach the toaster as a child.


    Ye Xi was surprised. "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Jin Nian is putting a piece of bread into the toaster. Hearing Ye Xi''s voice, Xiao Pang''s hand shakes slightly and looks at her. "Toast."


    Ye Xi comes forward, takes the bread in his hand and puts it into the toaster, takes him down from the stool, and walks towards the living room. "Honey, you need to eat bread and say to Mami, mami will bake it for you. It''s dangerous if you don''t make it like this. Next time you can''t. "


    " Ann, you are too nervous. " Said Jin Nian, frowning.


    "It''s not that I''m too nervous, it''s that you''re too young to touch those things." Ye Xi put him on the sofa.


    What else did Jin Nian want to say? His eyes inadvertently swept the red mark on Ye Xi''s neck. The black eyes shrank and said, "An''an, what''s wrong with your neck?"

 C430

    Neck?


    Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, think of what, blush up, guilty of grasping the neckline, false cough up to walk toward the kitchen, "that, accidentally bitten by mosquitoes."


    A big "mosquito" driving sneezed hard.


    When Geun Nian heard Ye Xi''s words, he took a sip from his mouth. "An''an, it''s winter now. Are there mosquitoes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s forehead that enters the kitchen is all black line, pretend not to hear.


    After breakfast with Jin Nian, ye Xi, who had not slept for a night, went back to his room to mend his sleep. After getting up at noon and simply cleaning up, he took Jin Nian to the pedestrian street to find Gu Li.


    BPearl, as soon as Jin Nian entered the store, he fell in love with a group of young shop members. They were surrounded and their faces were heavy and impatient. However, they could not let the group of "flower maniacs" open their way, touch his face and hands, and even kiss him excessively.


    Now women are really, really more and more not reserved!


    Hibiscus year''s face is green and green, frowning for ye Xi.


    But the irresponsible woman didn''t know where to go.


    And Geun Nian''s "irresponsible woman" is Guli pulling into her small office to show her the "full set of wolf proof equipment" she has snared.


    "this is the anti wolf spray, the wolf strike rod, the guard against the mace, the anti wolf pepper water..."


    Gu Li will put one anti wolf weapon on the desk to introduce to Ye Xi.


    Looking at the weapons on the table, ye Xi can only describe her mood at the moment with a daze.


    "It''s better not to show up in front of my mother, otherwise I want him to look good!" Ancient chestnut picked up the wolf spray, grim hum.


    Ye Xi looks at the wolf defense weapons on the table one by one. When his eyes fall on the gross things, ye Xi raises his little finger, pinches it with his index finger and thumb, and asks Gu Li, "is that the same?"


    Gu Li looks at the things between his eyes, leaves and fingers. His expression is very delicate.


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows. "Excuse me, how can this thing prevent wolves?"


    Ancient chestnut pursed her lips and looked at Ye Xi with a smile. "Wait, I''ll show you."


    Ye Xi remains to be seen.


    Gu Li closed the door and took off in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s mouth is straight.


    Gu Li cleared his throat, and his voice was trilling. "Ye Xiaoxi, be prepared mentally. The painting style that I turned around may make you a little uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi wanted to say that now her painting style has made her very uncomfortable.


    But I was curious about what she was doing. I licked her lips and said, "I''m ok. You can turn around at ease."


    "Then I turned." Ancient chestnut said.


    "Mmm, you turn, God..."


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, Gu Li turned around.


    The picture is too beautiful. Ye Xi stares at her for a few seconds and holds his breath. He can''t stand it. He sits on the chair behind him.


    With trembling fingers, ye Xi pointed to her. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She looked at Gu Li with a funny face. "Li, chestnut, you, you, God, let me slowly."


    Ye Xi covers his eyes and accepts incompetence.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Xi, Gu Li can fully understand it.


    She would not say that she did not dare to look at herself in the mirror. She always felt that she would have nightmares at night when she saw the present.


    He picked up the fluffy stuff with a smile, and gooseberry bent over his legs.


    After setting up, Gu Li can''t stand it anymore. The ridge is called Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, don''t miss it when you pass by. My dear, take it away and look at my sister."


    "Don''t......" Ye Xi''s eyes are even tighter,


    "look at you." Ancient chestnut came forward, without saying anything, and took Ye Xi''s hand.


    As soon as the hand is taken, ye Xi can see the sharp tools of ancient chestnut and a pair of Beautiful legs!


    The eyeball quivers straight, cry quickly, "chestnut, can I be blind?"


    Gu Li chuckled until he had a stomachache, pretending to be serious. "Don''t make any noise, just do something serious. You can put me on the right side."


    Ye Xi clenched his lips, thinking of Gu Li''s "encounter" last night, he immediately became serious.


    Ancient chestnut saw shape, mouth corner warm hook hook hook, back two steps, "swollen like? If you were a man, would you still be interested in seeing me? "


    Ye Xigang''s serious expression was almost because of Gu Li''s "charming" breaking skill, and his mouth was shaking. He endured for a long time before he closed his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xi touched his nose and objectively commented, "I don''t make other men, but if I were a man, well, I don''t like silver with chest hair."


    It''s so different and exciting! Three outlooks are ruined!


    When Gu Li listened to Ye Xi''s serious words of "don''t like the silver with breast hair", he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Ye Xiaoxi, you are so lovely! "


    Ye Xi watched a hairy "anthropoid ape" shaking and laughing in front of her, and told herself again and again that it was a serious thing. She could not laugh, let alone close her eyes.But


    She really I can''t help it!


    Ye Xi can''t bear to turn his head and lie down on the table. I can''t see it anymore!


    "Ha ha..." Gu Li bent over with a smile and went up to Ye Xi''s leg with a cheap swish. She twisted her waist and did it on Ye Xi''s leg. "My guest, do you like the pants I wear today?"


    Wool pants?


    Gu Xiaoli, you really have enough!


    Ye Xi doesn''t look at her. She pushes her aside with one hand Stay away. Stay away from me. I''m allergic to body hair. "


    "Hahaha..." Gu Li laughs and lies on Ye Xi''s shoulder. He holds Ye Xi''s neck with his hands tightly. "I''m not going to roll. I''m going to cuddle with my guest all day today."


    Ye Xi''s goose bumps fell to the ground and said sadly, "Gu Xiaoli, I don''t know you any more."


    "Don''t you know me in wool pants?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t know you with long breasthair and rivet clothes! "


    "Poof..." Gu Li couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    "Xiaoxi, I was going to buy two wolf proof pants with locks, but I thought it would be inconvenient to go to the toilet, so I didn''t want them." Gu Li said as he put on his coat.


    Wolf proof pants with lock


    The blood on Ye Xi''s face.


    Gu Li put on his clothes and patted Ye Xi''s arm. "Let''s go and take lunch every year."


    Ye Xi looked at her chest, and her expression was complex. After all, she asked the question in her heart, "that, chestnut, can''t you pierce yourself like this?"

 C431

    Fortunately, it''s winter, or her rivet coat doesn''t hold up the whole dress.


    Guli waved. "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is speechless.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li came out of the small office. It seems that there are many people around Jin Nian. Besides the staff, there are also customers coming to the store.


    "In my childhood, who do you think is more beautiful, sister or aunt?" Xia shallowly folded her hands and looked at Jin Nian with ten stars. She cheekily called her aunt Huanhuan of the same year, but called herself "elder sister".


    Joyous dark pinched the summer shallow, Ya''s not ashamed, obviously than her also big three days good?


    Hibiscus year glanced at summer shallowness and joy, "almost." Not so much!


    "In that small year, do you prefer elder sister or this aunt?" Summer is shallow, but it''s good.


    The Geun annual impatience index continued to rise, "all right." He really doesn''t like women who talk a lot!


    "You are two years old. Do you have any female friends?" Xia shallowly answers questions.


    "I didn''t meet the right one."


    "That''s none." Summer shallow shallow shallow say.


    Jin Nian looks cool and doesn''t speak.


    Summer shallow twist, "small year, what do you think of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just so so?


    "In fact, they still make friends with each other. If you don''t dislike it, they can promise to be your female friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hates it!


    "Small year"


    "Summer shallow, a large age you flirt with a two-year-old child you can do it? What about the face? "


    Xia qianshallow was dragged and then his collar was thrown out.


    "Oh Sister Li, they are only 17 years old. How old are they... " A murmur came from Xia shallow''s grievance.


    Ancient chestnut a knife eye sweep past, "want to put Gu Da, your child estimate is bigger than every year, dare to say you are not a big age?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia shallowly said, "age is not a problem..."


    "Get out of here and don''t want to be poor with you." Gu Li is too lazy to talk nonsense with these two girls. She bends over and holds Jin Nian and walks out. Her bright voice comes in from outside the shop. "Dear shallow beauty, I will give it to you in the shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn, surreal capitalist!


    Something is "Dear shallow beauty", nothing is "summer shallow"!


    Xia shallowly punches at Gu Li''s back.


    Ye Xi looks at Xia''s shallow movements in her eyes, and smiles from her heart. How lovely this girl is!


    Jin Nian was carried away by Gu Li for a long time, with a frown on her small brow and a desire to talk.


    Gu Li and ye Xi did not find the abnormality of Jin Nian. They discussed what to eat later.


    "Can I have hot pot?" Ancient chestnut asked.


    "Hot pot for lunch?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Can''t you have hot pot at noon?" Gu Li then asked.


    "Would you like hot pot?" Ye Xi launched a new round of questions.


    "In general, would you like to have some?" Ancient chestnut asked.


    "I''m at liberty, you decide?" Ye Xi picks his eyebrows.


    "Or do you decide whether to eat or not?" Guli to her.


    "It''s OK to eat, not to eat. If you say we eat, we''ll eat. If you say we don''t eat, we''ll think about other things! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian''s mouth twitches. She is overwhelmed by the complexity of how simple a problem two women can make.


    On the topic of "eating or not eating hot pot", ye Xi and Gu Li discussed again for a while, but they still didn''t get the result of "eating or not eating". At the same time, they looked towards Jin Nian.


    "Every year, how do you like it when we have hot pot at noon?" Gu Li looks at Jin Nian and asks.


    At present, Jin Nian is not interested in what to eat. She said what she wanted to say when she hugged Gu Li, "aunt Gu, can I come down and walk by myself?"


    Gu Li is stunned, thinking that Jin Nian doesn''t like to be held by her, and looks at him with some injuries.


    Seeing it, Jin Nian sighed in her heart.


    I knew it would.


    Hibiscus year frowned to see the eye leaf Xi, just then looked to the ancient chestnut way, "the ancient aunt will be tired."


    I was worried that she was tired.


    Gu Li was so moved that he touched Jin Nian''s face with his forehead. "Gu Yi is not tired, and she likes to hold my baby every year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hibiscus year purses tightly the small mouth, looks to the leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi looks into the black eyes of Jin Nian, which seems to have the meaning of "asking for help".


    Eyes slightly jump, think of what, leaf Xi corner of the mouth a smoke, before it will be from the ancient chestnut embrace the hibiscus year.


    "Ah, ye Xiaoxi, what are you doing? It''s not interesting that you still rob me of Kung Fu. I''ll tell you! " Ancient chestnut is not reluctant to grasp the hand of the hibiscus year, staring at the leaves of the night.


    Ye Xi can''t stand it, holding Jin Nian and shaking his head to walk forward.


    Gu Li curled his mouth, and n black lines came out of his forehead. Finally, instead of discussing the hot pot for half a day, they went to the vegetarian restaurant to eat vegetarian food.Ye Xi''s first visit to sujinzhai was brought by Huo Yiting. The taste of two years ago is still fresh in my memory.


    Last time we had a meal in a private room, ye Xi and Gu Li found a window seat in the lobby.


    After ordering the meal, ye Xi and Gu Li had a chat.


    Chatting but suddenly talking about Qin Su Su.


    "Xiaoxi, last month I invited some ''friends'' to practice singing in the singing room. Guess who I met?"


    "Who is it?" Ye Xi took a sip of lemon juice.


    "Qin Susu." Ancient chestnut said.


    Ye Xi''s fingertip shakes, looking at the ancient chestnut.


    The name that did not appear in her mind for two years was mentioned by Gu Li at the moment, and ye Xi even felt a little lost.


    This loss is accompanied by the slight acid on the tip of the heart.


    Qin Susu, a four-year college classmate, is a good friend of the dormitory. Once she, herself and Gu Li were almost inseparable.


    But near graduation, her inexplicable hatred and hatred of her, to their friendship head-on.


    Until this moment, she couldn''t understand what happened between her and Qin Susu, which made her suddenly like a changed person, hating her.


    The throat moved, and ye Xi reluctantly pulled his lips. "Is she OK?"


    Gu Li''s face slightly changed, and ye Xi saw a flash of regret in her eyes.


    Gu Li shook his head and looked at Jin Nian.


    Seeing Jin Nian staring at her curiously with black eyes open, she didn''t feel a smile at him, reached out and pinched his white face, and said to Ye Xi, "to be honest, I can''t judge whether she is good or not. In my opinion, it may not be good. But in her eyes, it''s good. Everyone has his own choice and way of life. Many things can''t be concluded from the perspective of onlookers. "


    Hearing Gu Li''s words, ye Xi lowered his eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the dishes were served that the inexplicably dull atmosphere began to improve.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon after eating in sujinzhai. Ye Xi leads Jin Nian to the ancient chestnut in the bathroom at the gate of sujinzhai.


    But the first to wait out is not ancient chestnut, but a white skirt fluttering, in winter only in the white skirt coat a not thick white coat of blue Shan.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, they saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Compared with Ye Xichun''s shock, Lanshan''s eyes are much more complicated.


    To see the woman who was supposed to have "died" has become more graceful and pure in front of her.


    Lanshan was shocked, stunned, terrified, unbelievable.


    The hand suddenly grasped the white hand and took the bag. Blue Shan stepped on the thin high-heeled shoes and walked to Ye Xi.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were round, her pupils were black, and her voice was trembling uncontrollably. "Who are you?"


    Ye Xi looks at Lan Shan''s face, but her mind can''t help but hear what she said to her. She should be glad to see her familiar family again. At the moment, she can''t laugh at all, and she doesn''t answer her words directly. Ye Xi says, "Grandpa, is he OK?"


    Bereaved wife bereaved son bereaved daughter, a person''s life no matter how miserable also such.


    Thinking of the old man, ye Xi felt a sharp pain in his heart and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Grandpa..." Lanshan murmured, "so, you are, you are ye Xi, you Not dead? "


    Ye Xi purses her lips and is about to speak.


    The voice of Gu Li came from behind Lan Shan, "Xiao Xi."


    Ye Xi looks at her.


    Gu Li came to her side, looked at Lan Shan and asked Ye Xi, "do you know that?"


    Ye Xi frowned and nodded his head.


    Ancient chestnut has not been able to express.


    Lan Shan suddenly screams at Ye Xi, "why, why didn''t you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart is tight, and her dark eyes look at Lan Shan''s ferocious and twisted face. It''s hard to breathe.


    Gu Li was stunned by Lan Shan''s sudden scream. In response, her bright eyes were immediately filled with angry red flames. She clenched her teeth and rushed to grab Lan Shan''s wrist. She said, "apologize!"


    "Let go of me!" Lan Shan is actually stared by Gu Li''s cruel eyes, which makes her back weak. Her voice is even sharper. She shrinks her shoulders and hides behind.


    Guli grinds his teeth. His lungs are full of anger. He grabs her by the wrist and pulls her over. He roars, "little bitch, I want you to apologize!"


    "Let go, let go of me..." Lanshan cried out as if she was mad, as if she had been greatly stimulated, and she looked crazy.


    With her scream, the door of sujinzhai is now full of passers-by. Many people even take out their mobile phones to start recording.


    Ye Xi''s small face is white, and he holds the panicky Jin Nian in his arms, and pulls the ancient chestnut with his other hand, "chestnut..."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t persuade me. Today I have to ask this little bitch to apologize to you..." Gu Li turned to look at Ye Xi, but inadvertently swept the corner of his eyes to the crowd around the gate of Su Jin Zhai, and his heart tightened.

 C432

    Gu Li bit his teeth and looked at Jin Nian, but the two-year-old child was scared to hide in Mami''s arms by the current situation, so the fire rose.


    Gu Li stares at a group of people at the door of Su Jin''s room, and says, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a lesson from a junior? "


    Should I teach junior a lesson?


    As soon as Guli''s words came out, people with mobile phones began to record them on Lanshan''s face.


    Lanshan trembled with shame. For the first time in her life, she was confronted with such a humiliating scene. Everyone looked at her and scolded her. They looked scornful and resentful.


    She became a street mouse. Everyone shouted and beat the little three!!


    Crazy!


    Lanshan was mad and screamed. She took the bag in her hand and smashed it on Gu Li''s head.


    "What are you doing, Lanshan?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He holds Jin Nian in one hand and raises the bag that blocks Lan Shan''s fall in the other.


    Soft leather bag, she fell so heavy, hit Ye Xi on the arm.


    Ye Xi inhales patiently and stares at Lan Shan with red eyes. "Lan Shan, you''re enough!"


    "Xiaoxi, you are a lack of heart, who let you stop Does it hurt? " Gu Li pushes Lan Shan away, hugs Ye Xi''s arm nervously and scolds while watching.


    When ye Xi''s heart warmed, he looked at Lan Shan, who had been pushed back several steps by the ancient chestnut.


    My uncle''s daughter would like her cousin to die, but a friend who has no serous relationship with her is so nervous She was bullied. Guli was more angry than herself. She was hurt. Guli was more upset than herself. She


    Ye Xi shed tears, really, really enough!


    "Xiaoxi, is it very painful?" Seeing that ye Xi was crying, Gu Li thought it was Lan Shan who beat her. She stopped scolding her and asked her in a soft voice.


    Ye Xi shakes his head. He doesn''t look at him anymore. He bares his teeth. He wants to eat her meat. He drinks her blood. He stares at Lan Shan. He shakes Gu Li''s hand with his back hand. Ye Xi says, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guli, looking at her red eyes, nodded after all.


    Turn back to warn of stare blue Shan, ancient chestnut from leaf Xi hand hold Jin Nian, three people leave.


    "Ah..."


    Behind the back came the Ranzan''s angry shrill cry, and ye Xi stepped on it, numbing the slight pain in his heart.


    Lanshan stares at Ye Xi''s back angrily. Her fingertips are deeply embedded in the flesh, and her palms are dripping with blood.


    She has been so, so difficult, why does she still appear?


    Without her, it''s hard for her to get close to him. Now that she appears, what should she do?


    And that child, white and tender and fat, so lovely, just like that man.


    Lanshan hugged her head in a daze. Her mind was full of the child, and her mind was full of the women who had come back from the dead. In her heart tearing pain, she had expected that she would completely lose the possibility of getting the man.


    She doesn''t want to, she can''t bear her efforts so long, love so long man he doesn''t belong to her! She can''t


    "Shan, God, what''s the matter with you? Your hands are full of blood... "


    The hands holding the head are the hands of a soft woman.


    Lanshan''s eyes were scarlet, and she looked at the woman who appeared in front of her in astonishment. Suddenly, she cried, "sister Xinning, sister Xinning, what should I do? What am I supposed to do? She''s back, she''s back, I''m going to lose him... "


    "Bah, it turns out that he is really a shameless junior."


    "Hurry up, take a picture of her face and go online. A bitch like this will advertise, so as not to harm others."


    "Yes, human flesh out of her, out of city B, disgusting, social scum, scum..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, the people who watched the activity didn''t believe Gu Li''s one-sided words, but Lan Shan''s words now are like sitting dead as her junior.


    In fact, Gu Li also said casually in order to revenge Lan Shan. As for Lan Shan, who is no less than three, where does she know.


    Don''t say she doesn''t know, even ye Xi doesn''t know the man that Lan Shan is in love with now, that is Huo MINGTING.


    That''s right, right!


    "Before you speak without investigation, you don''t know what to say. Be careful if I accuse you of malicious injury?!" Gu Xinning squints and stares at the people angrily.


    "Ouch, we are so afraid..."


    "What kind of person can we get together with? Another three! "


    "Yo Yo, how can I be so angry? It turned out that I stabbed the pain..."


    "A bunch of little bitches..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xinning''s face was gasped. Everyone, if you say anything to me, she will not even have a chance to talk back.


    Su Jinzhai''s lobby manager stood at the door and looked at Gu Xinning, who might be cut off by the breath for minutes. He sneered and left his mouth.


    When there was a dispute at the gate of Sujin Zhai, she should have come out to persuade her to turn the fighting into a piece of silk. After all, it could not affect the business of Sujin Zhai.However, when she was going out, Miss Gu deliberately stopped her.


    I''ll show her the real identity.


    Take her as the daughter-in-law of Huo''s consortium and forbid her to go out.


    Yes!


    I didn''t let her out just now. Naturally, I don''t have anything to do with her.


    All right, she''ll play by herself!


    Gu Xinning can''t help it. He bites his teeth and pulls Lanshan away from the right and wrong place in a disheartened manner.


    "Xiaoxi, are you really OK?"


    In the small office, Gu Li sat on the desk, holding Ye Xi''s arm uneasily.


    Ye Xi smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. I''m not so delicate."


    Guli curled his mouth and frowned. "I haven''t asked you, who did that little bitch hit? What is the deep hatred with you? I don''t want to die if I keep my mouth shut


    What makes Gu Li angry is actually the sentence Lan Shan said to Ye Xi, "why didn''t you die?".


    "Why didn''t you die" in ancient chestnut is no different from cursing Ye Xi''s death!


    And how precious is human life? Everyone''s life should be respected and treated well.


    Her only friend has been "dead" once in her life. She understands the sad, living people''s feelings of saying no to No It makes people feel powerless and sad to lose their language.


    So, even if a curse words, she also sounds angry abnormal.


    Hearing Gu Li''s words, ye Xi still felt a little astringent in his heart. He shook her hand and said, "Why are you more angry than me? I''m not angry. I''m not angry. "


    Gu Li stared at her angrily, "just because you have a big heart, just..."


    "She is my uncle''s daughter." As soon as the words of ancient Chestnut''s countenance came out, I heard the soft voice of Ye Xi flowing in my ears.

 C433

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li was stunned suddenly. His pupils shrank slightly because of shock. He looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked down at Jin Nian, who had been locked in her arms and kept silent


    Guli inhaled, "no, what''s going on?"


    In her impression, ye Xi has almost no relatives around her, no grandparents, no uncles, uncles, aunts and uncles.


    Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    "It''s a long story..."


    "That''s a long story!"


    Ye Xi drew the corners of his mouth, twisted his eyebrows and brewed them, then he could tell the whole story with Gu Li.


    Ye Xi finished.


    Guli said, "so, that little bitch Woman, is it really your cousin? "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then there''s no reason. You''re cousins, but how can I think she hates you so much? " Gooseberry wondered.


    Ye Xi looked at Gu Li and smiled bitterly. He told Gu Li what Lan Shan said to her two years ago.


    Gu Li is silent after listening.


    After silence is sneer, "that little bitch hit me really not call wrong!"


    Ye Xi did not speak.


    Guli squinted at her. "Don''t say I can''t speak well. Your little cousin has problems here and here."


    Gu Li pointed to the brain and the heart.


    Ye Xi frowned, "maybe, she was just worried that I robbed her of Grandpa''s love..."


    "I think that''s just one of the reasons." Ancient chestnut said.


    Leaf Xi Leng Leng Leng, dazed looking at ancient chestnut.


    "The most important reason is Something''s wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushes.


    Ye Xi stayed in bPearl until 5pm and got a call from someone.


    "Where is it?" The familiar magnetic male voice comes through the mobile phone.


    Leaf Xi mood is not very clear, stuffy answer way, "walk street."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if I can hear anything, but suddenly I don''t speak.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    Take a deep breath, adjust your tone, and say again, "you''re off work?"


    "Well." Cool word.


    Ye Xi purses her lips. "Where are you now?"


    The man said, "guess."


    Ye Xi make complaints about her heart.


    Can she guess and ask him?


    I think so, but still seriously, "I don''t know."


    "Well, I happened to be in the pedestrian street." He said.


    Ye Xi is surprised. "Are you in the pedestrian street?"


    "Well, tell me your specific problem. I''ll come to you."


    Ye Xi licked his lips. "No, where are you? I''ll come to you with Jin Nian."


    After Huo Yanting said his current problems, the two ended the conversation.


    Ye Xi received the phone call and looked up to see Gu Li looking at her jokingly.


    Ye Xi blushed. "Why?"


    Gu Li''s lips are low. "Look at your blooming face, ye Xiaoxi. I really don''t mean you. Take a look in the mirror. Where are women''s Reserve left in you? Can''t you find it?"


    Ye Xier''s root is also red, but he looks at the ancient chestnut and says, "chestnut, I really want to give you a suggestion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh Gu Li nodded his chin to show that he was listening.


    "Find a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li was stunned. "I''m a good man. What kind of man should I look for?"


    Ye Xi blinks, close to Gu Li''s ear and whispers


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient chestnut petrification.


    As soon as ye Xi walked out of bPearl with Jin Nian in his arms, there was a roar from Gu Li behind him, "Ye Xiaoxi, you really have gone bad. I want to break up with you!"


    Ye Xi can''t help but smile.


    Gu Li in the small office is in a state of rampage.


    His hands crossed his waist, his face red with anger.


    What girlfriends?


    After that, Gu Li and ye Xiaoxi are enemies!


    How dare you show your love in front of her?


    I''m so angry!


    "Ye Xiaoxi, you are so angry with me!"


    "Angry with me, isn''t it? Very good, ye Xiaoxi, wait. In a month, I have to find a mixed race man, jealous of you... "


    Ancient chestnut frowns.


    However, how does she feel that even if she finds a mixed race beautiful man, she can''t reach her family!


    Gu Li is crazy!


    Everyone is beautiful. Do you want to miss so much?


    When ye Xi walked out of the pedestrian street, he saw the handsome man leaning on the silver body, cold and expensive.


    The man hangs his neck lightly, one hand is inserted in his pocket, the other hand is playing with a lighter with a golden shell, and his deep eyes are attracted and ruffian when they come here casually.Ye Xi watched him standing straight towards her, and the mysterious and unpredictable eyes, just like the sea, would surely fall on her, giving her a kind of dizziness, which was the only one in his eyes all over the world.


    Ye Xi can''t help squinting, breathing in the unconscious put very light, stop in place, waiting for him to approach.


    The charming light tobacco fragrance of the man mixed with his unique male hormone breath wrapped her.


    Ye Xi raises his head slightly, and his lips are touched by a soft touch.


    The white and tender cheeks were instantly dyed with purples, and ye Xi could not help puckering up her lips and looking at the man with shame in her eyes.


    Huo Yingting hooked his lips, pinched her chin, and hugged Geun Nian from her arms.


    Just put one arm around Jin Nian, clasp her shoulder with big palm, and take her into her arms with a light hook, and walk towards the direction of the car.


    Ye Xi cleverly lets the man hug, lowers his head, stretches out a jade white small hand, and holds a corner of the man''s coat.


    Huo Fanting saw that with a soft eye wave, he dropped his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him, then he raised his right eyebrow to her bad.


    Ye Xi wrinkled his nose and waved a small fist at him.


    Huo Yiting''s face was calm, but his eyes, which were always cold and taboo, were more clear and soft.


    A family of three got into the car. Ye Xi fastened her seat belt and asked Huo Yingting to give her the golden year.


    Huo Yingting didn''t move. He took a deep look at her.


    Ye Xi was staring at his back and said, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yiting''s thin lips took a sip, and looked down at the silent and quiet Jin Nian. He pointed his long fingers at Jin Nian''s white forehead, forcing him to raise his small head and look at him.


    "Not happy?" Huo Fanting stared at the black eyes of Jin Nian, not so fierce, even mild, but Jin Nian straightened his back slightly.


    After sipping the powder, Jin Nian was silent for a while, then she frowned and stared at Huo Yingting with black and white eyes. "If someone bullies your wife and son, will you avenge them?"


    Ye Xi: "..."

 C434

    "Bullying?" Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xi, but ye Xi felt cold on his back and smiled angrily, "honey, I''ve been thinking a little since childhood. I like to ask about things that haven''t happened, hehe, hehe..."


    "Ann, are you sure that you are the son of me whose IQ is as high as one hundred and eight?" Jin Nian sneers.


    Ye Xi''s mouth took a puff and stared at the sneer on the pink corner of Jin Nian''s mouth, swallowing his throat.


    Don''t say, her precious son is not only similar to his father, but also the sneer when he is not happy is the same as his father, and the same is creepy.


    Subconsciously, ye Xi raised his hand and hooked his ears. His eyes flashed. "Honey, because of your high IQ, your thinking is more diffuse than ordinary people. Maybe you haven''t found it yet..."


    Jin Nian raised her eyebrows angrily, "song An''an, you idiot! Ouch... "


    "Don''t bully Mami!" Huo Yingting plays the white forehead of the next Jin Nian. Jin Nian has no defense at all. Xiaopang covers his forehead and stares at Huo Yingting angrily with red eyes.


    It''s the first time he''s been "beaten" at such a big age!


    It must not be natural! Absolutely not!


    Land is better than him, always on the same front with him.


    How about him!


    Does he still have his son in his eyes? Just to protect his stupid wife! He doesn''t know his stupid wife''s lack of heart? Don''t talk about it. She doesn''t have a long memory. He doesn''t know?


    With her mouth taut, Jin Nian put her face to one side.


    Since they are the best, he doesn''t care about Ann. He deserves to be bullied!


    When ye Xi saw Huo Yingting playing the head of Jin Nian, he suddenly thought of someone''s "bad deeds" to Xiaobao, and his back trembled.


    He quickly reached for Jin Nian and took him over. He felt her red forehead with heartache. He left Huo Yingting and said, "well, why do you do it? Tyrant! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are three black lines on Huo''s forehead.


    Unfortunately, the place where Huo Yingting took Ye Xi and Jin Nian to dinner was also Sujin room.


    But this time, it''s not in the lobby, but in the luxurious private rooms.


    The lobby manager receives it in person.


    Seeing ye Xi and Jin Nian, the lobby manager was stunned for a long time, then he was in a cold sweat.


    I''m afraid that this big boss is coming.


    In the private room, the lobby manager, holding the hand of the intelligent ordering machine, is slightly shaking, with his head hanging down. He dare not go out to order food.


    After noon, ye Xi came to sujinzhai again and felt very tired. He didn''t notice the difference of the lobby manager.


    Jin Nian sat next to Ye Xi, with a small body straight and elegant, frowning and a small face wrinkling together, looking at Huo Yingting like a little old man.


    It''s obvious that the little guy is still angry at someone for giving him the forehead!


    Huo Jianting was as stable as Mount Tai, and asked Jin Nian, "what would you like to eat?"


    Jin Nian hummed, didn''t ask for the menu, ordered several dishes.


    After listening to the dishes, ye Xi''s eyes widened and looked at Jin Nian.


    Geun Nian gave her a cold look.


    The corner of the mouth of the leaf Xi draws.


    The dishes that the little guy ordered were either other dishes, or the dishes they ordered at sujinzhai at noon.


    Huo Yingting nodded calmly, didn''t look at the lobby manager. He was always cold in the face except for ye Xi and Jin Nian


    The lobby manager nodded repeatedly, "write it down."


    After that, Huo ordered several more dishes and the lobby manager wrote them down one by one.


    After the lobby manager left the room for a while, Huo Yingting shook the hand of Xiaye Xi and said in a low voice, "go out and smoke a cigarette."


    Before ye Xi could answer, he got up and walked towards the outside of the private room with a strong back.


    Looking at Huo Yingting coming out of the private room, ye Xi hurriedly looks at Jin Nian, with a little helpless tone, "honey, what are you doing?"


    Jin Nian stared at the door of the private room and thought. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, she sighed in her heart and turned to look at her. "An''an, why don''t you tell him about noon? Are you not happy?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, looking at Jin Nian, "I''m not unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you say so, then I have nothing to say. " Jin Nian''s face is cold.


    Ye Xi''s mouth is full of smoke. She always feels that her son is not only two years old!


    Otherwise, how only two-year-old fart children, angry strange people afraid!


    Licking his lower lip, ye Xi pleasantly holds Jin Nian''s little hand, "honey, don''t be so purple. Mami admits that Mami is a little unhappy... "


    "A little?" Jin Nian squints.


    Leaf Xi bit his lips, frustrated, looking at Jin Nian, "well, it''s very unhappy."


    Jin Nian raised her eyebrows, which satisfied her.


    Ye Xi sighed and sat Jin Nian in his arms. After thinking about it, he lowered his head and looked at him seriously. "Although it''s very unpleasant at noon, it''s not going to change anything if you don''t say it. On the contrary, if you tell Daddy, it''s just adding an unhappy person.""He can be angry for you." Jin Nian said not to his surprise, "his wife has been bullied. Shouldn''t he do something?"


    "Honey!" Ye Xi pinched his white face. "You look so much like your father. You will tell me."


    "What do you mean, jair?" Asked Jin Nian.


    Ye Xixiao said, "I thought you were such a genius. What do you mean by saying that you will never make it?"? How dare you despise my intelligence! "


    Jin Nian''s ears turned red. She became angry and shouted, "don''t say it!"


    "Oh, well, I said." Ye Xi touched his head with a smile. "The meaning of the vengeance, in fact, is similar to the vengeance."


    Hearing this explanation, Jin Nian was very satisfied and raised her eyebrows. "If you have any revenge, you will not be a gentleman."


    Ye Xi cannot cry or laugh, "there is another sentence, which is called stepping back to expand the sky and the sea."


    "It''s just your own words of comfort. Can you really take a step back? The sky and the sea are just what you think. Do you know what other people think? " Jin Nian said.


    Ye Xi smiled. "Why should I think about what others think? As long as I have a clear conscience. "


    Hibiscus years silence, for a while, just sigh of looking up at Ye Xi, "song an an, you are still too naive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s it like to be said "you''re still too naive" by a two-year-old? Ye Xi says the whole person is not good!

 C435

    When ye Xi did not know how to respond to Jin Nian, Huo Yingting came in from outside.


    When ye Xi looked at him, he saw that his thin lips were tight, his face was cold, his handsome eyebrows were also slightly frowning, and his heart slightly jumped. When he sat down, ye Xi took the initiative to hold his hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Fanting looked up at her with a sharp look.


    Ye Xi''s face was a little white. He closed his lower lip and looked at him wrongly.


    Why, this man! It''s not smoke, is it gas?


    It''s true that she''s right. Huo Yingting is really angry when he goes out!


    Leaving her hands on his hands, Huo Yingting''s cheeks were cold, and his black lashes were all cold and indifferent.


    Ye Xi was thrown away by him, stunned for several seconds.


    In response, looking at his cold side face, she blushed at her unspeakable grievance.


    His face is thin, and ye Xi doesn''t touch him again.


    In my heart, I was so angry that I didn''t want to take care of the man who was so bad tempered that no one could match him. I turned away from him.


    Jin Nian looks at the man who goes out to smoke a cigarette and plays tricks when he comes back.


    Do not want to have not turned back, the man who originally looked down suddenly looked up at him.


    In a daze, Jin Nian shakes her hands in fright.


    Two seconds later, Jin Nian let go of her little hands and let out a slight snort from her little nose, slowly turning her eyes back.


    The first meal of a family of three stutters was quiet and unyielding. At the end of the meal, ye Xi especially wanted to throw the bowl and leave.


    But I dare not challenge someone''s incomparable bad temper. Ye Xi finished his meal and became a rabbit with red eyes.


    When he came out of the Sujin room, Huo Yingting put a pocket in one hand, walked in front with a cigarette in the other hand, and ye Xi held Jin Nian in the back.


    Looking at the head also does not return to go forward, no matter in the slightest behind him her Jin Nian, ye Xi all patience in this moment all burst out.


    Stop at the same place, ye Xi watched him go to the front of the car, turn his head, thin lips with a cigarette, staring at her coldly, and there was a trace of impatience between his eyebrows.


    Ye Xi sneers, holding Jin Nian to the left.


    The footsteps behind her are like sullen thunder approaching her quickly. Ye Xi''s heart can''t shake. He holds Jin Nian''s two small arms and tightens them. His legs are slightly shaking and he moves forward faster.


    However, the waist was not accidentally stopped from behind, and brought into the broad and warm arms of men.


    Ye Xi felt his back was stiff and numb. He said in a trembling voice, "let me go..."


    "Ye Xi, you''ll make a fool of yourself!" The man growled sternly.


    "That''s what you''re doing!" Ye Xi turned to roar at him, tears also brush down, "what are you fierce about? Did I mess with you today? Who do you look at!? I hate you


    Huo Fanting watched one crystal tear drop from her red eyes, and the heavy pupil turned deep.


    Ye Xi took a sniff and tried to restrain tears. "You let me go, I''ll take Jin Nian home."


    Huo MINGTING frowned, and his eyes were bulging and his face was not in favor of staring at his Jin Nian.


    But low sigh, "don''t make trouble..."


    "Huo Fanting, who is making trouble? Go out and smoke a cigarette and come back. It''s not right. The whole world owes you money. Are you serious? You walk alone from sujinzhai. Do you care about me and Jinnian? Since you don''t care about us, we will know that we won''t block your eyes in front of you. Let''s go... "


    Ye Xi wanted to say something else, but seeing someone''s face getting ugly, he immediately counseled and looked at him with his neck tied.


    Huo MINGTING saw her stop talking and stared at her calmly. "Stop talking?"


    The corner of Ye Xi ''s mouth was shrunk, and his eyes were suddenly wet and choked. "Huo Yuting, you will bully me."


    Huo Yanting closed his eyes, took Jin Nian out of her arms, took her by one hand, and walked towards the car.


    Ye Xi did not make any noise. He followed him very obediently.


    Geun Nian sighs and lies on Huo Fanting''s shoulder and looks at Ye Xi, who is eaten to death, with infinite sympathy.


    When he got to the car, Huo turned to look at Ye Xi. "Can you drive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at him and said nothing.


    Huo Yingting frowned and directly threw the car key to her.


    Ye Xi hurriedly catches him, pouting and looking at him.


    Huo opened the passenger''s door and sat on it. He slammed the door in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye xileng is in place, staring at the man''s solemn side face in the car window.


    For a while, ye Xicai angrily took the car key and went to the driver''s seat.


    Bite the lip to fasten the safety belt for oneself, hold the key, not quite believe to look at Huo kaiting, "I, do I drive?"


    Huo Fanting gave her a cold, steady look, "Star Cinema."


    Cinema?


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and wondered, "what are you doing at the cinema?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Fanting stared at Ye Xi.Ye Xi''s heart leaps. Is he going to take them to the cinema?


    The long eyelashes blinked, and a trace of sweetness appeared in the grievance of the black eyes under the long eyelashes.


    For the first time in my memory, I went to the cinema with him, though there was a small light bulb in the middle.


    However, she was very happy.


    Huo Fanting watched Ye Xi''s pink face gradually, and his cold eyes flashed softly. However, he deliberately said in a calm voice, "don''t drive fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, oh, oh, I''ll drive right away. " Ye Xihong''s face is red, his eyes are still wet, but he smiles at Huo MINGTING''s sweet smile.


    This little girl!


    Huo Yingting tried to keep his face tight, but almost didn''t smile.


    A moment ago, I had a quarrel with him and attacked him for his bad temper. It''s a small wonder to ignore anything just for a movie, right?


    slobber burst with joy at the Huai Ting''s Huai Li, who make complaints about a small woman who is so excited. Even Tucao feels like a waste of saliva.


    It''s just, it''s just so unprincipled!


    No wonder someone ate it to death!


    When he arrived at the star map cinema, ye Xi knew that it wasn''t just the three of them who came to see the movie.


    Qi song, Huo Cheng and Huo Jianjia are all here.


    The corner of the mouth, leaf Xi''s original joy immediately discounted.


    Seeing ye Xi pouting his mouth, Huo Fanting knew it.


    The lip angle is slightly raised, Huo Yingting leads Ye Xi to Qi song and other people to walk in the past.


    "Good brother, good sister." Qi song blinks at them vaguely.


    Huo Jianjia also looked at Ye Xi with a smile, "little sister-in-law is good."


    Ye Xi did not have much contact with Qi song and other people, and they were not familiar with each other, so they were somewhat restrained, "hello."


    "Ah, sister-in-law, why are your eyes so red?" With the question of Huo Jianjia''s surprise, she also rushed to the two people at once, and separated Huo Jianting from ye Xi in an instant.

 C436

    Ye Xi was holding her arm and looked at Huo Yingting at once.


    But don''t want the next moment, Huo Jianjia blocked in front of her, and she was as tall as her, instantly blocked Ye Xi''s eyes to Huo Jianting.


    Ye Xi''s cheek trembled and looked at Huo Jianjia. "It''s just too windy, and my eyes are red. It''s OK."


    "Is it?" Huo Jianjia narrowed his eyes and jokingly said, "it won''t be my elder brother who bullies you?"


    "no, no, he didn''t." Ye Xi hurriedly said, for fear that Huo Jianjia would not believe it, and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Huo Jianjia smiled softly, "ouch, little sister-in-law, don''t protect my brother so much. I don''t know what kind of temper my brother has."


    Ye Xi blushed and whispered, "he didn''t really have one."


    Huo Jianjia''s eyes seemed to flash past happily, and he would stare at Ye Xi for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face was hot, and he lowered his head.


    Huo Jianjia is not responding to Huo Jianjia. He just looks at Ye Xi deeply.


    Sitting in the movie hall, ye Xi has not slowed down and looks around with wide eyes.


    This projection hall is a couple hall. The seats in the hall are all pink double sofa. The projection hall is very large, but the distance between the two sofas is very large, so there are about 20 double sofas in one projection hall.


    Ye Xizheng is watching. Suddenly, he sees a pair of lovers'' sofa back chairs on the side of the aisle suddenly fall back


    Ye Xi''s eyes were round, and finally understood why there was such a long distance between each seat. It turned out that Because of this.


    Looking at the couple as if they were hugged together, ye Xi immediately bowed to them and turned his head quickly with a red face.


    Huo Fanting naturally saw it, but he was calmer than ye Xi and looked down at the little woman with hot air on her face.


    Thin lips slightly invisible hook hook, hand pinched her tender red as if can drop water cheek.


    Ye Xi''s shoulders shake, and he looks at him with big eyes like a deer. "We, are we going to the wrong screening hall?"


    "No." Huo Yanting holds her hand.


    Ye Xi''s goose bumps came out, his voice was shaking, "here No, we''d better go to find Jin Nian. "


    "My dear, I''d like to congratulate them for taking Jin Nian to see the cartoon. When we finish watching it, we''ll get together at the gate of the cinema." Huo Fanting sniffed the long hair of Ye Xi, and his voice was hoarse.


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at him accusingly. "Did you mean it?"


    Huo Fanting chuckled.


    Ye Xi pushes him with great vigour.


    "Don''t you want us to be disturbed by the first time we see a movie?" Huo Yingting pinched her little hand.


    By his outspoken say the central thing, ye Xi small, Du Du mouth son way, "but here......"


    But don''t wait for ye Xi to finish.


    The screening hall suddenly darkened and the film began to play.


    And the projection hall also fell into a short silence with the sudden darkness.


    At this moment of Ye Xi, everyone is really in a hurry to see the movie.


    So everyone didn''t talk, and she swallowed what she was going to say.


    The movie is a popular love movie at present. It is mainly a young actor with more strength, high beauty value and more fans.

 C437

    Ye Xi glanced at him in surprise, and saw him squinting at the screen, as if he was looking at the movie seriously.


    Ye Xi''s full of defense and rigidity relaxed, and looked at the movie screen. On the screen, the heroine leaned sweetly in the hero''s arms, while the heroine was holding the hair dryer to blow the heroine''s hair.


    This picture reminds Ye Xi of someone blowing his hair two years ago.


    Suddenly, ye Xi looked at the man beside him and whispered, "will you help me blow my hair at night?"


    Huo Yingting was stunned and turned to look at her slowly.


    "I haven''t blown my hair for two years." Ye Xi put his face to his, murmuring like a spoiled voice.


    Huo Yingting''s heart moved, his long fingers pinched Ye Xi''s chin, and his deep eyes tightened her, "why?"


    Ye Xi puckered her lips and lowered her eyelashes. Her little hand grasped her chin''s big hand, and her soft finger held his thumb. "I''m waiting for you."


    The sentence "I''m waiting for you", ye Xi spits very lightly, like a sigh, like Grievance.


    Huo Yingting''s heart was shocked. He hugged her fiercely. Her magnetic voice was a little astringent. "Good"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were sour. He took the initiative to put his hands around his neck. His small nose depended on his tall nose. "Husband, you must not let me down..." Trust.


    She is willing to believe that he really loves her and that his heart is no less than that of her.


    So she put down all the doubts in her heart and braved him once. She just wanted to love him once.


    Besides, those are just doubts, aren''t they?


    He loves her and will not bear to let their children follow him, let alone push their children into a terrible situation of intrigue and power struggle.


    Ye Xi closes his eyes abruptly, his arms tightly around his neck, and his voice quivers. "Husband, husband, you love me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I love you." Huo''s tone is firm.


    "Love me only?"


    "Just love you."


    "Honey, I''m afraid..."


    "Not afraid, my husband is here."


    "We''ve had a golden age. Would you like to have no other children in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jottim Wharton, looking down at her painfully closed eyes.


    "How are you?" Ye Xi opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of red liquid.


    Huo took a deep breath and held her face in his hands. "Xiao Xi''er, don''t you want to have a baby for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi shakes his head. "I, I just think, now we have the golden year, enough."


    Huo Fanting''s eyes turned deep, and he gazed at Ye Xi silently. For a while, he slightly hooked his lips and gently stroked his hair with big hands. "Later, I''ll talk about it later, eh?"


    Ye Xi''s heart was cold, his eyes were red for a moment, then he slowly lowered his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    In the dim light, Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s eyes and gradually became deep.


    It''s been two hours since the movie ended.


    Out of the screening hall, passing by the restroom, ye Xi hurriedly pasted Huo Yingting''s broad and warm arms, lowered his small head and whispered, "I want to go to the restroom."


    "Go." Huo Yingting nodded and slightly loosened her arm on her waist.


    Ye Xi did not move, a pair of little squirrels like bending against his arms.


    Seeing this, Huo Yiting blinked his eyes and pointed to pick up her chin. The ruffian hooked his lips and said, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Ye Xihong looks at him angrily, pouts and mumbles something, and runs to the bathroom.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s back and falling into the bathroom, Huo Yingting lost his playful smile and calmly looked into his eyes, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    In the women''s bathroom, ye Xi slaps her face, flushes her cheek with cold water, and sees herself in the mirror


    Ye Xi''s face couldn''t help being hot. She must have told the man to see a joke when she went out like this.


    Close your lips, ye Xi didn''t bring a bag, so you had to wipe the wet temples with your sleeves. When the heat of your face dissipated, you took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as ye Xigang went out to the bathroom, his waist was quickly held by a strong long arm.


    Heart sharp son suddenly jumps, leaf Xi frightens lightly to shout a voice, looked at the man.


    Huo Yingting stroked her cheek, and her thin lips touched the tip of her nose. "Scared?"


    Ye Xi sees him and takes a breath.


    Huo Yingting chuckled, hugged her waist and carried them to her arms. Like every couple in love, the two walked out close to each other.


    Walking through the movie ticket hall, ye Xi saw someone still walking outside. He frowned and pulled his corner.


    Huo Yingting stepped forward and looked at her. The wave in her eyes was very soft. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hibiscus year."


    "No one will disturb us tonight," he saidYe Xi was stunned and looked at him doubtfully.


    Huo Yanting held her shoulder, and her voice was like a soft wind blowing by her ear. "Tonight, we are the only one."


    Ye Xi breathes a screen, blushes slightly, still looks at him with a pure, ignorant little touch.


    Huo Jiating was soft hearted, hugged her shoulder tightly, and led her to walk outside the cinema. "There are prime businessmen and Jianjia in the golden year, don''t worry."


    Ye Xi purses her lips and looks at him quietly with crystal clear eyes. There is an unknown melancholy twinkling in the deep of her clear eyes.


    Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes. For a moment, he raised his lips, smiled at her tenderly, and pinched her nose with his long clean fingers.


    Such him, let Ye Xi a heart have to be soft for him.


    Some helpless, ye Xi to his soft smile, tone but light responsibility, "give your son to others you also rest assured?"


    "If it''s them, don''t worry." Huo Yanting raises eyebrows.


    With Huo chengshang in, he was sure that no one could hurt Jin Nian, so he was relieved.


    Hearing the trust in Huo Cheng and other businessmen in his tone, ye Xi became sad and couldn''t laugh. "They are also important people to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting frowned and looked down at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi also looked at him, his big eyes full of reluctant smile that makes people feel pity.


    Huo Yingting''s heart is aching. He looks into her eyes with deep eyes and looks at her seriously. "It''s not as important as you."


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrank. He was at a loss for his outspoken confession.


    His hands gently grasped his clothes, ye Xi looked worried, shook his head and explained, "I don''t mean that, they are your good friends and brothers, Jianjia is your sister, needless to say, I also know how important they are to you. I don''t mean to compare with them. I just, I just... "


    "Just what?" Huo asked.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are slightly red, his head is lowered, and his tone is very low. "I just feel that I don''t know you at all."


    Even if they love each other, even if they still have a lovely son, even if they are closely dependent on each other at the moment, but she does not know him, it is true.


    She didn''t know his brother, his friends, his family.


    It made her feel sad and helpless.


    He is the man she loves. How can she know nothing about him?


    Ye Xi takes a deep breath and looks up at him.


    Huo Yingting looked at her pretending to be strong, and suddenly he was very distressed. He hugged her and hugged her more tightly. "Xiao Xi''er, I promised you that I would not hide anything from you any more. You can ask me what you want to know and what you want to know. I''m willing to be honest with you. "


    Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xi like a cave staring at her. "Two years ago, the reason why I concealed my identity from you was as simple as I told you before. I want to get you, not only your people, but also your heart. I hope you understand that I don''t have to work so hard if you don''t have to be willing. If I just want you, there are thousands of ways to get it. "


    Ye Xi''s heart is sluggish, and his bright eyes are afraid of passing by.


    Seeing the fear in her eyes, Huo Yanting''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Taking a breath, Huo held her. "Well, tonight, I''ll tell you everything you want to know and what you''re curious about."


    When we got here, houghting paused before continuing, "but you must also be honest with me."


    Be honest?


    Ye Xi looked at him doubtfully, "I Be honest? "


    What does she need to be honest with him?


    Huo Yingting frowned and stared at her with a heavy pupil.


    Leaf Xi heart a jump, suddenly understand come over, busy tightly grasp his clothes, nod, "OK."


    Hearing this, the violence in Huo''s eyes began to disperse.


    She rubbed her long hair and said softly, "let''s go home."


    Leaf Xi mouth corner sweet purses purses purses purses, nod gently.


    Huo Yingting hugged her to the outside of the movie with satisfaction.

 C438

    A single villa close to the cemetery in the north of the city, a villa on the third floor, each floor is bright with lights, which directly shines into the cemetery in the north of the city.


    Facing the balcony on the second floor of the cemetery, in front of the soft chairs, the old man in thin black Tang suit stood for a long time, clutching his crutch.


    The cashmere coat was covered on his shoulder, and the chill of his whole body dispelled a lot. The old man lowered his eyes slightly. After a while, he turned back to look at the woman standing behind him, and the old face showed a loving smile, "back."


    The woman looked at the cemetery in the distance, and the cold light flashed quickly at the bottom of her eyes. When she looked at the old man again, her eyes were full of sadness. "Grandpa, are you thinking about the little aunt again?"


    LAN Qian didn''t answer her immediately. He turned around and looked at one of the graveyards with a few chaotic eyes.


    After a while, LAN Qian said, "grandpa has been feeling untrue for the past two years."


    Lanshan comes forward and gently holds lanqian''s arm. Her eyes follow him to the cemetery.


    "Grandpa always thinks that your little aunt hasn''t left grandpa and Xiaoxi. They are still living somewhere." Blue Qian squints and tightens his eyes. His eyes are crimson.


    Hearing LAN Qian''s words, Lan Shan flashed anger on her face, but her tone was sad. "Grandpa, I know you miss little aunt and elder sister ye so much. I always hope they are still alive in my heart, so that''s why you feel this way. However, they are dead. People are dead It can''t be reborn! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Lanshan''s eyes suddenly burst out with strong resentment and malice.


    Yes.


    People die is dead, how can we return to life!?


    Since want to die, die forever!!


    LAN Qian didn''t notice the bitter light in Lan Shan''s eyes, but because of her words, she couldn''t breathe for several times.


    Holding the crutch tightly, LAN Qian turned to look at Lan Shan.


    And Lan Shan also adjusted her expression at the moment, looking at LAN Qian with soft attachment. "Grandpa, although my little aunt and sister ye are gone, you and I will always be with you and never leave you."


    In blue Qian''s eyes, the red light flashed and he shook his head gently. "Silly child, how can you always be with Grandpa? You will marry after all. "


    "Grandpa." Lan Shan suddenly hugs LAN Qian. "Grandpa, remember, you still have me and Shan Shan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian frowned and looked at Lan Shan suspiciously. "Shan Shan, is something wrong?"


    Lan Shan holds LAN Qian''s hand and shakes her head slowly


    LAN qian can''t rest assured. He pushes Lan Shan away, but the old man still stares at her with his bright eyes. "Really not?"


    "I really don''t have Grandpa. I just love you so much." Lan Shan nestles in his arms with a light smile. "Grandpa, can you promise Shan something?"


    "Blue Qian squints," you say


    "It''s winter now. It''s very cold. Grandpa, you are not in good health. Don''t stand on the balcony alone in the evening. Would you like to have a rest earlier?" Lanshan looks up and pleads to see him.


    LAN Qian looked at Lan Shan''s pure face and concerned eyes. He was moved. He reached out and touched her head. His tone was even kinder. "Grandpa has a sense of propriety."


    "Grandpa, you have to promise Shanshan." Blue Shan eyes red up, "I only have your grandfather, if you don''t take good care of your body, what''s the matter, what do you want me to do?"? What can I do by myself? "


    At last, Lanshan began to cry.


    LAN Qian was slightly shocked. He couldn''t see his granddaughter crying since he was a child.


    LAN Qian quickly hugged her and patted her on her back, crying and shaking. "Well, Grandpa promised you not to stand on the balcony at night and have a rest earlier. Grandpa also promised Shanshan that he would live well and see my Shanshan marry and have a happy son with his own eyes. "


    "Grandpa..." Blue Shan tightly hugs blue Qian and tears roll down the corner of her eyes.


    Grandpa, you and me, I will always be with you You have me, that''s enough, right!?


    Blue Shan holds the finger of blue dry cashmere coat and turns white. She leans on the side of blue dry shoulder, but her eyes with tears refuse.


    And these, blue Qian didn''t see.


    Lan Shan takes care of LAN Qian and takes medicine. She helps him to bed. After watching him fall asleep, she retreats from his room.


    At the moment when she took the door with her, Lan Shan immediately changed her face to cold and cool, and quickly returned to her room. Lan Shan took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Xinning''s mobile phone number.


    "Shan, what can I do so late?" Gu Xinning''s soft voice is languid and seems to have fallen asleep.


    Lanshan takes off her mobile phone and looks at the time, half past ten.


    Frowning, Lanshan said, "sister Xinning, why do you sleep so early?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired today What can I do for you, Shan? " Asked Gu Xinning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Xining, can you help me? " Lanshan choked, her voice full of helplessness.


    Gu Xinning''s voice was suddenly urgent with a slight silence? What happened? "


    "Sister Xining, you must help me. Apart from you, I really don''t know who else can help me..." Lanshan was sobbing, and her voice was particularly pitiful."Shan, don''t cry first. As soon as you cry, your sister is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do? You know, my sister always thinks you''re my sister. My sister has something to do with her. How can she sit back and ignore it? What do you need my sister to do for you? As long as my sister can do it, she will never refuse. " Gu Xinning''s words are true, every sentence seems to come from the heart, and Lanshan''s tears are more than flowing wildly.


    "Sister Xining, thank you, I really thank you."


    "Fool."


    Lan Shan wiped her tears and asked positively, "sister Xining, can we see one side?"


    "Now?"


    "Well, now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    "Then I''ll see you in the old place?"


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Lanshan put on a coat in a hurry and asked the driver to take her to beichengtianxia with her bag.


    When Lanshan arrived at beichengtianxia, Gu Xinning was already waiting at the door.


    Lanshan got out of the car and asked the driver to leave. Then she turned to Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning looks at her ruddy eyes, caresses her corner of the eye with "heartache", is it really a silly child, can crying solve the problem


    Lanshan smiled shyly and took Gu Xinning''s arm. "Sister Xinning, let''s go in and talk."


    Gu Xinning''s eyes flashed, "OK."


    Lanshan takes out the North City World Assembly chapter and goes in with Gu Xinning towards the North City world.


    In the private room, Gu Xin quietly listens to Lan Shan''s plan, is surprised, and stares at her in horror, "Shan, are you serious?"


    Lanshan tugged hard at her fingertips, but her pale face was full of firmness, and her eyes were engraved with hatred. "Sister Xinning, a man who died, shouldn''t exist in the world anymore, shouldn''t she?"


    Gu Xinning narrowed her eyes and grasped her hand, "but she is your cousin after all."


    "Cousin?" Lanshan sneers. "No, she''s not. She is the one who robbed my happiness. She is my enemy! "


    Gu Xinning looks at the hatred and determination on Lanshan''s face, and an emotion quickly passes through her eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, clenched her hands and sighed, "Shan, do you really decide to do this?"

 C439

    Lanshan clenched her lower lip, her eyes drooped, silent.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Ah, Shan, you are so beautiful, good-natured and infatuated. If I were president Huo, I would be moved by your silent love for more than ten years. After all, there are too few girls like you. Just... "


    Gu Xinning looked at Lanshan regretfully. "Your confession is late after all. If President Huo knew that you are such a good girl who has been admiring him for so many years before he met your cousin, Ho To be honest, what''s the matter with your cousin? "


    "Sister Xinning......" Lanshan was so sad that she cried.


    Gu Xinning shakes his head and puts a hand on Lan Shan''s face. "Shan, in fact, you are much more beautiful than your cousin, but ah, your cousin is luckier than you."


    "Sister Xining, I don''t want to. I really don''t want to. He is the first man I like and deeply love. But because I was a little late, he became my cousin..."


    Lanshan covers her dull and painful heart, and looks at Gu Xinning with tears in her eyes, telling her pain.


    Gu Xinning clapped her hand regretfully, "silly child, elder sister can fully understand your feeling now. President Huo uses the words "dragon and phoenix" to describe him. He deserves it. Power, wealth, appearance, and President Huo are outstanding. Such a perfect man, like us who have no chance to get close to him and can''t see him, has no regrets. "


    "But you are different. You can get him and become a woman who can stand beside him and compete with him, but you miss him because you killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. How sad it is that you can understand it even if you don''t say elder sister. "


    "Sister Xining, you know me best." Lanshan hugged Gu Xinning and cried so hoarse.


    Gu Xinning looked down at Lan Shan, who was crying in her arms. She was extremely cold and sarcastic. "Shan, but my sister still wants to advise you. I can''t be a man and become everything. What if your cousin is not as good as you? But now she is the top woman of President Huo''s heart Let go, Shan, will you? "


    "No!" Lanshan raised her head abruptly and excitedly, and her eyes stared at Gu Xinning crazily. "Sister Xinning, she doesn''t deserve you to know? She doesn''t deserve the court brother! Sister Xining, you also say that she is not as good as me. She is not as good-looking as I am, nor as deep as I love him. In this world, no one loves him more than I do! "


    "She''s just more lucky than me. If I tell brother Ting earlier, there won''t be her in the future! She can''t even get into brother Ting''s eyes! As long as there is no her, brother Ting will see me one day. One day, brother Ting will understand who loves him the most! Who is the woman he should love all his life! Who is... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sam, calm down, you... "


    "Sister Xining, help me! Can you help me? " Lanshan''s eyes were red with blood, and the whole person stared at Gu Xinning like a madman. Her hands, pinching Gu Xinning''s arms and sharp nails, were almost embedded in Gu Xinning''s arm flesh.


    Gu Xinning narrowed his eyes with pain, but there was excitement in his eyes. He inhaled, "Shan, are you sure? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure, sister Xining, I''m sure!" Lanshan clenched her teeth, and her tone was firm and hateful.


    Gu Xinning holds her shoulder with both hands. "OK, as long as this is what you want, sister Xinning will help you!"


    "Thank you, sister Xining."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiangcheng apartment.


    Once again into this apartment filled with familiar air flow, ye Xi''s eyes are still hot.


    The broad back of the man clings to her.


    He holds very hard mood also seems very excited, leaf Xi turns a head slightly to look at him, to go up man''s deep eyes.


    Like escape, ye Xi reached out and pushed his arms, his soft voice trembled. "I want to drink water."


    Huo MINGTING points the tip of her nose and leads her hand to the refrigerator again.


    Open the refrigerator, take out a bottle of pure water from it, open it, and pass it to Ye Xi''s lips.


    Ye Xi reaches for it.


    He moved the water away slightly.


    Ye Xi pouted and looked at him doubtfully.


    Huo Yingting smiled at her beauty. "My husband feeds you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face is hot. He grabs at his clothes corner and says, "no way..."


    "Outfit?" Huo Yanting raises eyebrows.


    He sees through, ye Xi''s chirp him one eye, obediently opens mouth.


    Huo Yingting feeds her a small sip of water. Her eyes and eyebrows are all tender and spoiled. Ye Xi really thinks that she is spoiling her daughter.


    Ye Xi took a few sips, then pushed away his hand and shook his head. "No more."


    "One more sip." Huo Yuting asked.


    Ye Xi wrinkled a small face and shook his head unhappily. "I can''t drink it."


    "Just a sip." Huo Yingting insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi puffed up his small face and looked at him for a while. Finally Defeat the battle.


    "Ha ha..." Huo Yingting looked at a little girl who ran to the sofa and hid at the foot of the sofa with her face covered. She was in a good mood and laughed loudly.If Qi song and others saw Huo Yingting laughing, they would be surprised to think that they had hallucinations.


    Because this man, has been for a long time, has not smiled like this for a long time.


    Bedroom.


    When ye Xi came out of the bathroom, Huo Yingting had already bathed in the bathrooms of other rooms.


    I was leaning against the balustrade with a cigarette in my mouth, squinting at her.


    And the line of sight from the balcony can''t be ignored. Ye Xi only feels that the surrounding air is hot because of this line of sight.


    Suddenly, the man who had been leaning on the balcony stood up straight, and his cigarette was crushed between his long fingers and thrown down from the balcony.


    Then he came to her with long legs.


    Ye Xi watched him walk in step by step, and her long lashes trembled a little nervously.


    His shoulders are held by the man''s big palms. Ye Xi purses his lips and slowly raises his eyes to look at him.


    His eyes fell at the moment of his handsome and heavy cast facial features, and the tip of his nose was scratched lightly by the long finger of a man.


    Ye Xi lashes a firm shake, timidly looking at the man.


    Huo tingrou looks at her and lowers his head to kiss her.


    Ye Xi breathes a screen and looks at him with eyes shrunk.


    "Silly." Huo Fanting''s lips are hooked. It looks like he is in a good mood.


    Ye Xi blushed and frowned at him.


    Huo Yingting turned to the wall to buy things.


    When he came to Ye Xi again, he had a hair dryer in his hand.


    When ye Xi saw the hair dryer in his hand, she suddenly remembered that she asked him to blow her hair in the cinema.


    The pink lips curled sweetly, and ye Xi looked at Huo Jianting''s eyes. His attachment and adoration were also very strong.


    Huo opened his hands and rubbed her long wet hair. Then he plugged in the hair dryer.


    "Come here."


    Ye Xi tightens her lower lip and leans back to him happily.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were soft, so she turned on the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Feel the warm wind blowing at the top of the hair, ye Xi gently raised his chin and slightly closed his eyes.


    His long fingers go through her hair, once, they are so soft, so familiar, so comfortable that people want to sleep.


    Finally, ye Xi didn''t let herself sleep in the end Reluctant to sleep.


    Opening his eyes, ye Xi turned around, wrapped his arms around Huo Yingting''s neck, and looked at him with a frown. Ye Xi kissed him with a smile.


    Huo''s frown gradually widened, and he put on helplessness and tolerance in his deep pupil. He drew the far hair dryer closer and blew it to her slowly.


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at the face of Huo Yingting and the United States like a little fool. The two black eyes were even more focused.


    Huo Yingting''s hair blowing space stared at her eyes, and her lips were slightly hooked. He didn''t pay attention to her. He was her as a whole. If she wanted to see it, let her see it enough!

 C440

    And ye Xi also thinks so. He is her husband. He is not her anywhere. She can treat him as she wants, let alone just look at him.


    Huo Yanting dried her hair and removed the hair dryer. Her long fingers were fixed on the curly hair beside the temples for a long time.


    Different from the natural long hair two years ago, today''s her hair is not half curled, but curled from the root to the tail.


    Curly hair is a little fluffy and lazy from both sides of her small face. In addition, she has a soft nature, which makes people feel a little less strength.


    And that''s her, with a soft curly hair, which makes her lazy. Now she leans on his arms, charming and enchanting like a lazy snake spirit.


    It has to be said that compared with her straight hair and curly hair, she has a little more mature charm that men like, and at the same time, her pure beauty is always mixed in her smile.


    Such a pure and charming woman is undoubtedly fatal to men.


    Huo Fanting watched Ye Xi''s eyes turn deeper and deeper, as if to swallow her whole.


    Ye Xi saw the danger in his eyes. He breathed softly and collected it. He sat up straight from his arms in a hurry. He grabbed his hair and smiled dryly. "It''s blown dry. Haha, haha..."


    Huo didn''t speak, just stared at her.


    Gradually, ye Xi was staring at him so hard that he could not bear it. His face was also slightly white, and he looked at him.


    Huo Fanting looked at her white cheek, frowned slightly, and reached into her face.


    But before his hand came near, she turned away her head, and her hips were all bent back.


    Looking at his eyes, he became defensive and alert, which was a little like facing the enemy.


    Huo Yiting breathed heavily, and the hair dryer in his hand was slapped on the bedside table. He stared at her with a gloomy face. "Come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xiezhou shrunk and shook his head in fear.


    The look in his eyes just now scared her as if he were going to eat her.


    She could not understand the message from his eyes.


    Kiss and hug.


    But she didn''t want to do it, she didn''t want to do it again!


    Ye Xi thought of the pain, and his teeth began to tremble.


    Huo Yingting''s face was so dark that he could drop ink. After two times of shaking, he couldn''t resist, and suddenly pulled her over.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi is frightened to scream, the face is white for a moment, loses the reason to struggle fiercely in his bosom.


    Huo Yingting hugged her and said, "Ye Xi, can you calm down for me?"


    Ye Xi couldn''t hear it. Her mind was full of the pain of doing it.


    Afraid, really afraid.


    Huo Yingting''s sharp heart hurt, but he was also angry. His hand pressing her head pressed her shoulder again, and his eyes were scarlet like blood staring at Ye Xi. "Ye Xi, what do you think of me? So afraid of me, so repulsive of me, you... "


    After all, it''s hurt her in front. Huo Yingting is angry with her rejection. Who let his bastard in front!


    With his red eyes closed, Huo held her tightly, his jaw against the top of her hair, and his voice was hoarse? I said, don''t you forget to do that without your permission


    Ye Xi''s heart is suffering from severe colic. Ye Xi''s eyes are red with trembling eyes. His white fingers grasp his bathrobe sadly. Tears roll down her long lashes.


    For a while, ye Xi gently inhaled his nose, let go of his fingers and grabbed his bathrobe. Instead, he circled his neck. His small face was like a dog without a sense of security, rubbing his cold and resolute side face. He murmured, "I''m sorry."


    Huo MINGTING''s throat is blocked, frowns and looks down at her small face full of tears. He tightens his lips and hugs her more silently.


    Huo Yanting lifted the velvet quilt and put Ye Xi in it. Just as he was closing his hand, her arm was held by a pair of small hands.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are deep. He looks at her. When he sees the deep apology in her watery eyes, he hears a sigh in his heart.


    He reached out and stroked the corner of her eyes. Huo Yingwen said, "my husband is going to have a cigarette, and I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Xi doesn''t let go, moist big eyes pitifully stare at him.


    Huo FeiTing hesitated for half a second, and then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips


    Ye Xi gently shook his head, hugged his arm and held his neck tightly. His soft body was also close to him.


    Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi calmly.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Xidao.


    The court frowned.


    "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes..."


    "Xiaoxi." Huo Yuting''s voice sank.


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip and raised his head slowly. His big red eyes looked at him pitifully and wrongly.


    Huo Yingting frowned more tightly, stared at her for a while, and didn''t ask to smoke any more. He took her in his arms and lay down with her.As soon as he lies in, ye Xi rolls into his arms like a soft ball. His small head is tightly against his steady beating left atrium. His hands are tied around his neck with some effort, so he loosens, goes down and hugs his tight waist.


    Huo Fanting squinted at the ceiling for a while, then lowered his head and kissed Ye Xi''s hair.


    He would kiss her, and ye Xi knew that he was not angry.


    Relieved, ye Xi raised his head and looked at Huo Yingting with a pair of deer''s speckled eyes.


    That careful look, really like a child.


    Houghting paused, Fang bowed his head and kissed her in the eyes.


    When the thin lips left, he saw the slack in her eyes.


    Deep eyes is a soft, Huo Yiting reached out to caress her cheek, slightly silent, said, "ask."


    Ye Xi was stunned, and it took a long time to respond to what he meant by "ask.".


    He said that tonight, he would be honest with her.


    If she wants to know anything, she can ask him. He will not hide anything from her.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at Huo Yingting with firm eyes. "I want to know everything about you You, can you tell me your story? "

 C441

    Huo Yiting''s breath sank for a moment, and his thin lips became a straight line.


    It took a long time for him to say, "I can tell you all about me, but Xiao Xi''er, there are so many things that I don''t know how to say them, so you should ask. I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    Ye Xi pulls his long eyelashes to look at him and slowly asks, "who are you?"


    "Xiaoxi''er, I''m your husband."


    "But who is my husband? What is his identity? What profession? Who''s in the family? What friends does he have I don''t know. " Ye Xi looked at him, and a glimmer of water appeared in Qingmiao''s eyes.


    Huo Yingting''s eye pool is deep. He holds her above the neck with his arms behind him. He slaps her head with his hands. His eyes are deep and sincere. His voice is warm and mellow. "Xiaoxi''er, I love you. Can''t I even reach those nothingness?"


    "How can that be nothing?" Ye Xi looked at him sadly. "Those are your life. With those, you are the real you, the real you. If you insist on saying that those are nihilistic things, I think that you I fell in love with before are nihilistic and unreal, because the person I fell in love with doesn''t exist at all! "


    Ye Xi could not control the excitement, "before you, in addition to the name is true, what else is true?"? Even when you get along with me, you are mixed with untruth and deception. Because you lied... "


    "Xiao Xi''er, that''s not cheating, it''s just a temporary concealment." Huo Jianting frowns and looks at Ye Xi helplessly.


    "You''re just trying to be reasonable! What''s your deception? Concealment is deceit! " Ye Xi''s emotional low cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting didn''t speak, and he pursed his lips and stared at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi is very sad, "you said that you will be honest with me tonight. If I ask you anything, you will tell me seriously without concealing it. But you, you are still avoiding in detour. You don''t want to tell me about you, do you? "


    "Xiao Xi''er......"


    "I don''t understand. Are these questions so difficult to answer? I just want to know your identity, your life, friends, family. Is that too much? If I were your wife, wouldn''t these be the least I should know as a wife? Or, in your heart, I''m not qualified to be your wife! You don''t even think of me as your other half! " The more Ye Xi said, the more blocked he was, the more red his eyes were.


    It has to be said that the words Chu Lingtian said to her in the past two years still imprinted on her heart.


    He said that if a man really likes a woman, he will never hide his true identity from her.


    There is only one reason for concealing her. This man didn''t plan her into his future life at all.


    This, far more than do not love this woman, let this woman sad.


    Perhaps, the reason why he didn''t tell her is not because he didn''t love, but because he didn''t leave her a place in his future.


    How cruel it is to have no love in the future!


    Ye Xi can''t help weeping. Her face is pale and colorless, and her lashes are shaking.


    Ye Xi suddenly lost all the power of questioning.


    If, if he doesn''t want to tell her, she doesn''t ask anymore.


    Just Even if she loves this man again.


    I will never be with a man who doesn''t tell her anything or even hides her identity. I will never!


    Ye Xi closed his eyes, just like a boneless little hand gently pushed him away and turned away.


    But when she turned around, he pressed his face into her long hair.


    Ye Xi''s heart stopped, and he looked up at him with a crash. "Do you want to break your promise? You won''t force me without my permission, didn''t you? What do you want to do now? Don''t make me hate you


    A "don''t make me hate you" stabbed Huo Yingting''s eyes red.


    He stared at Ye Xi, like a wild animal''s dangerous eyes, as if he wished to tear her apart.


    Ye Xi is not afraid. She knows that once he gets tough, she can''t escape.


    But at this moment, in her sad moment, if he does that to her again, regardless of her will, she will really hate him!


    And this life, she will not forgive him!


    It turns out that the little sheep is so cruel, so lonely and cruel!


    Hate him?


    Huo Yiting''s breath was dull, and in his deep red eyes, there was the stubbornness and madness that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    He tightened Ye Xi''s white wrist.


    Ye Xi''s arm and his whole body were shaking with pain. His red eyes, however, were stubborn and obstinate.


    This kind of Ye Xi, like a small sheep forced by a hunter, is ready to fight with the hunter at any time.


    However, it was her stubborn and solitary courage that made Huo Yanting hate to swallow her alive!


    In this world, ye Xi dare to fight against him like this, which is her!!

 C442

    However, Huo didn''t listen, for example, a vampire haunting in the dark night, with sharp teeth piercing Ye Xi''s neck skin.


    Ye Xi''s body straightened with pain, and tears burst out at once, chanting, "pain, Huo Yiting, I am in pain..."


    "Huo Fanting, you reckless man, asshole, you relax, Wuwu..."


    "I really hurt..."


    "Woo woo, bite me, and I''ll die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s useless to push him and scold him. Ye Xi was so angry that he broke down and cried, "Huo Jianting, you are a liar. I don''t believe you anymore. I don''t believe you anymore, liar..."


    He promised her that he would not assassinate her, force her or conceal anything from her.


    But nothing, he did it!


    He''s a liar!


    That is to say, she is stupid to believe his nonsense!


    "Wuwu Huo Yingting, you''d better bite me at one breath today, I promise you will never find me, I...... "


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, his angry thin lips covered his lips.


    Ye Xi is really tortured enough to bully enough. He doesn''t control his knees, and suddenly goes up.


    "Well..."


    Huo Yingting didn''t expect that the girl with soft hair was so reckless. He didn''t have any defense against her, but she


    Ye Xi is afraid to bite his lower lip, and his face is whiter.


    Will he be fooled by her It''s useless!


    Thinking of this possibility, ye Xi shivered.


    Hurriedly push him to sit up, rolling to the bed.


    Huo Yingting''s first reaction with the little girl who caused the disaster was not to care about whether he had something to do but to "run for life".


    His face was as black as a pot. Huo couldn''t catch her. He curled up a little bit and bent up to face Ye Xi.


    Ye xiwordy got out of bed, shoes do not wear, a Chi slip out of the bedroom.


    Hear the bedroom door open and close.


    Huo Yingting is so angry that he wants to kill people. How can she be so cruel!


    Just thinking about it, the bedroom door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows and heart jumped, and he looked at the past with his lips closed.


    I saw a small figure rushed to the wardrobe, took out his shirt and trousers at will and ran to him in a hurry.


    With a strong hand, he opened his quilt and began to tear his bathrobe.


    Huo Yingting endured some sharp pain and stared at her inexplicably, in a hard voice, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I''ll change for you, change clothes." Ye Xi, with a crying voice, was obviously frightened.


    Huo Fanting looked at her pitiful appearance and couldn''t bear it. Microsoft said, "why change clothes?"


    "Go to the hospital." Ye Xi said.


    Huo Yingting''s face turned black, and he didn''t get angry and pushed her little hand away. "I won''t go!"


    Ye Xi is stunned, next second, anxious, "why not go? You, you''re hurt. "


    Ye Xi said, picking up his shirt and putting it on him.


    Huo Yingting was in great pain at that place. Now he was very angry. He pulled Ye Xi away and shouted, "bastard, get out of here!"


    "Why do you swear!" Ye Xi stamped his feet in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Scold you or light, I tore your heart to have now! " Huo Yingting is biting his teeth and glares at Ye Xi.


    In that way, I really want to tear Ye Xi apart.


    Ye Xi''s neck shrank. He felt guilty and hesitated for a moment. He walked up to him and squatted down. He looked at him with big eyes like a puppy. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was an instinctive reaction under the rush. What, who, who, who told you to deceive me like that? What did you bite my neck like?"


    Huo Yingting''s anger surged up to the forehead. His eyes were red and red, and he glared at her fiercely.


    Not speechless, but angry, really angry speechless!


    Ye Xi was stared at by him. His big eyes were squinting at him. "Then, what, I, I just hit 120, and they will arrive at once. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look..."


    "What do you say?" Huo Yingting''s blood vessels are about to burst with Qi, staring at Ye Xi and roaring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned and looked at him blankly. "I hit 120..."


    "Ye Xi!" Huo Yingting grits his teeth.


    At this moment, Huo Fanting felt that if he died later, he would not die of illness or old age. Most of them were angry by this little girl film!


    Close your eyes patiently.


    Huo Yingting followed Qi again and again in his heart.


    Ye Xi saw his face closed, and thought he was suffering from severe pain. He hurriedly said, "you can bear it again, ambulance..."


    "Shut up!" Huo kaiting opened his eyes and glared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s back trembled and murmured, "Why are you so fierce?"Huo Yingting''s handsome face was twisted with anger and roared, "Ye Xi, I don''t want to hear you from now on!"


    "Hello..."


    "One more word, I''ve sewed your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi dare not speak again, but the expression is very anxious. Shuishui''s eyes are especially worried to look at him.


    Huo Yiting closed his eyes weakly, panted heavily between his nose, and his thin lips were a little pale.


    Ye Xi looked at him like this, his heart was even more anxious, and he had the courage to reach out and hold his arm. "Don''t hold on, I know you must be in pain now."


    "You know?" Huo Yingting opened his eyes and stared at her.


    Ye Xi''s face is small, red and silent.


    Huo Yingting glanced at her coldly, "get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at him injured. "Don''t do that. I explained to you that I didn''t mean to..."


    "Then I''ll explain to you that I didn''t mean it last time. You can forgive me and accept me?" Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi with awe.


    Ye Xi''s heart shrank and his face turned red and white. "How could it be the same..."


    "What''s the difference? I don''t hurt? " Huo Fanting stared at Ye Xi with extreme oppression.


    As if to tell her that his pain this time is no easier than her pain last time.


    Ye Xi took hold of his lower lip, and looked at Huo Yingting with a small face like a hamster who had suffered a great deal of grievances. "Last time you did it on purpose."


    Huo Yingting snorted coldly. He didn''t look at Ye Xi. It was clear that he didn''t cut off the dislike that she had wasted words on.


    Ye Xi seems to be thinking about whether the pain he suffered this time is the same as that she suffered last time.


    And the final conclusion is that he doesn''t have her pain!


    Pouting, ye Xi turns around and sits under the bed, wringing his hands and squinting at him.


    See his side face all pain white, the sweat on the forehead of an effort to come out.


    Suddenly there was some uncertainty.


    Perhaps, his pain is really similar to that of her last time.


    At this moment, ye Xi seems to feel the same.


    When he got up from the ground, ye Xi frowned, grabbed his shirt and forced it into his head. Malier buttoned it up for him, and then picked up his trousers and gave it to him.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Yingting looks at her in disgust.


    Ye Xi drew the corner of his mouth, but did not move. He stared at him with clear eyes.


    "Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she did. She''s not deaf!


    "Ye Xi..."


    "Call, call, call! A big man whets his haw, whets his haw, is he bored? Do you say you are bored? " Ye Xi glares at him.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are tight. "You, again, say, once, once!"

 C443

    "I say it a hundred times!" Ye Xi is adamant.


    Ye Xi frowns, and his brow is filled with fire.


    Stand up straight and look at Huo Yingting with a small waist.


    Huo Yingting sneered, "I......"


    A word "I" just came out.


    Ye Xidao, "don''t wear them, do you? That''s like now. 120 people will arrive in a short time. If you want them to see you like this, I have no opinion at all. Anyway, it''s not me who is ashamed Oh, by the way, now there are no strangers in the whole city of B. If you are sent to the hospital like this, it is estimated that the headlines of the websites of the major newspapers will be all contracted by President Huo Da. Well, let me see, what''s the title? It''s called... "


    "Ye Xi!"


    "Just call..."


    "Ye Xiaoxi!"


    "The president of Huo''s consortium was" severely damaged "and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment at midnight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yingting was so angry with the little villain in front of him that he didn''t find out that the little girl cheater was a little black!


    Ye Xi stared at someone and held his breath until his face turned red. He was a little impatient.


    With a sigh, ye Xi sat on the edge of the bed and held his hand. "Will you obey me?"


    Huo Fanting squints.


    What''s the name?


    Slap a sweet date?


    Ye Xi pursed her lips and whispered, "you don''t want to be in the media''s ear like this, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s blood is surging in a straight line. Who in the world caused him to look like this?


    Ye Xi sighed again, "OK, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be in such a hurry to treat you like that. You are a large number of adults. Don''t care about me as a little girl, OK?"


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi coldly and was not moved.


    Ye Xi is really worried. When the people from the hospital come, she can''t really let him look like this, or she won''t change his clothes just now.


    He is her, he can only show her every place!


    Of course, ye Xi can never let him know this little selfish feeling.


    He sighed softly in his heart, fell on his auricle and said something in a low voice.


    When ye Xihong sat up straight, he saw someone with a pair of bright pupils and a hoarse voice line


    Leaf Xi cheek is a red, in the end or in his ardent eyes under the gaze, gently nodded his head.


    Huo Yanting then endured the pain to smile.


    In the end, the hospital didn''t go. Huo Yingting asked Ye Xi to inform Leng Feng. Within three or four minutes of calling, Leng Feng appeared in the apartment with a medicine chest.


    For the speed of the cold wind, ye Xi was stunned.


    What surprised her even more was that the people who appeared in the apartment were not only the cold wind, Qi song, Huo Jianjia, Huo chengshang and Geun Nian all packed into the apartment together.


    At this time, the cold wind in the bedroom to Huo Lin see "injury", ye Xi and others are standing in the bedroom door.


    Qi song drags his chin with one hand and looks at Ye Xi stealthily.


    Ye Xi''s heart is empty. He is aimed at by Qi song without a glance of exploration. He is even sweating for himself.


    Jin Nian leaned on her with Ye Xi''s thigh in her arms. She stared at Ye Xi for a while at the door of the bedroom with big black eyes. She said, "what''s wrong with ma mi and Huo Yingting?"


    For the little guy to call his father''s name, ye Xi sweated a little bit, shook his fat arm, picked him up, and looked at Jin Nian with innocent big eyes.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, what happened to my third brother?" Qi song squints at Ye Xi, which looks like a bit of interrogation.


    "Cough..." Ye Xi coughs falsely and blushes for more than half of the time. "Well, your third brother, you''ve got a little hurt, nothing."


    A little hurt?


    "Little sister-in-law, did I hear you right? My third brother got a little hurt? Hehe, only my third brother hurt others. Who can hurt him? Isn''t it a joke? What''s more, just because my third brother is as strong as iron and steel. What''s a little hurt? It''s nothing to do with my third brother. Do you need cold air? " Qi song looks at Ye Xi suspiciously.


    Ye Xi''s face was drawn, and his heart was empty.


    All the people present are the brothers and sisters of the man. If you know that she gave the man It''s no wonder they don''t tear her hand.


    In this way, ye Xi''s cold sweat came out, inhaled deeply, and his voice was trembling. "Even if your third brother is very strong, he is all flesh. It''s normal for him to see a doctor if he is injured."


    "Not normal!" "It''s normal for other people to see a doctor when they are injured, but it''s not normal for my third brother."


    "How come he''s not normal?" Ye Xi looks at Qi song doubtfully.


    "It''s a matter of face." Not waiting for Qi song to answer, Huo Jianjia said, his mouth curling.


    For this answer, ye Xi is speechless.


    "But how did my brother get hurt, sister-in-law? Who hurt my brother? Shit, don''t want to live, do you? I want my mother to know who did it, my mother... "Huo Jianjia said here a meal, beautiful eyes a gloomy squint, chilly way, "the old lady skinned him alive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s back shuddered violently, and a picture of a twisted and painful body lying on the operating table with raw skin and bloody skin appeared in his mind.


    He took a breath of cool air, and ye Xi pressed his lips tightly. He decided not to admit that he did it.


    "What are you doing with such nervousness?"


    At this time, a voice as cold as ice poured into Ye Xi''s ear from the side.


    Ye Xi felt that half of his body was frozen by the ice.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from the forehead, and ye Xi turned his head mechanically to see Lin Lin standing behind her, just like a towering iceberg looking at her Huo Cheng merchant coldly.


    Ye Xi moved his pale lips and smiled dryly. "No, I''m not nervous. I am. Am I nervous?"


    Huo Cheng''s eagle''s sharp eyes are just like the eagle''s sharp eyes, which stare at Ye Xi. It seems that the sharp eyes can instantly arouse all ye Xi''s fears.


    Back, numb.


    Ye Xi suddenly felt that even if the man was in a big fire, he could not compare with Huo Cheng''s merchant who was so quiet and looked at her coldly.


    This man, it seems, was born to be frightening.


    After swallowing the throat tube, ye Xi took a step back with his legs stiff, and the fear that he could not control the rising in his big eyes was too much to bear.


    Qi song was most pitiful. When he saw Ye Xi''s fear of becoming like this, he slurred and reached forward, stretched out an arm on Ye Xi''s shoulder, and glanced at Huo Cheng''s merchant in disgust. "I said brother Huo, can we have a discussion and be gentle with girls? Look at you. What did you do to our little sister-in-law? "


    Said, Qi song looked at Huo Jianjia, who stood in a daze, "you don''t care about your family man!"


    "You family man" four big characters, really let Huo Jianjia heart big joy.


    Immediately he walked to Huo Cheng''s side with a smile. He leaned on Huo Cheng''s arm tenderly, and saw Qi song and ye Xi have a chill.


    Qi song shakes his body and ignores them. He looks down at Ye Xi and asks, "little sister-in-law, who did you say hurt my third brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face shakes. How can it come back? What about a nice chat?


    When ye Xizheng didn''t know how to answer, the bedroom door opened in time.


    Cold wind and ice figure appeared in the eyes of all the moment, a cold voice also came out of the bedroom.


    "Hands don''t want it, do they?"


    As soon as the words came out, several people on the scene were puzzled.


    Qi song is at a loss. He crans his neck and looks into the bedroom. "Three elder brothers, what do you say?"


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak, but listened to a bang. A lighter hit Qi song''s hand on Ye Xi''s shoulder precisely, and then he fell to the ground with his hand.


    The ash beater is made of metal. It doesn''t weigh much, but it can hit people far away. It doesn''t hurt.


    Qi song is stunned by the blow, and the painful aftereffect is uploaded to his nerve from the back of his hand. When Qi song stands, he shouts with pain, swishes back his hand, and shouts with his back covered.


    "Poof..." Huo Jianjia sees Qi song holding the ghost on the back of his hand, and then he responds with a chuckle.


    Her brother, really, really possessive or not?! Laugh her out!


    Huo Cheng looked at Qisong with no expression on his face, and finally turned his eyes to Lengfeng. There were more subtle and invisible strictness in his thick male voice. "How is he?"


    Cold wind zombie like face does not change, but cold eyes a little subtle look to Ye Xi.


    As soon as his eyes came, ye Xi''s back was shaking, and Cang hurriedly lowered his head.


    The cold wind made a corner of his mouth, "come in with me, madam."

 C444

    As soon as the voice of the cold wind fell, the vision of Huo Cheng''s merchants fell on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi is slightly stunned, and then he is a little timid. "Just me?"


    Cold wind frowns, don''t look at Ye Xi.


    People who have done something bad are always more sensitive. Ye Xi burns his eyebrows under the cold wind, silently puts Jin Nian down, and then enters the bedroom in silence.


    Huo Cheng business looked at the cold wind to bring the door up, the thick ink like Yingyi eyebrow slightly frown.


    As soon as ye Xiyi enters the bedroom, he sees someone sitting on the head of the bed with a white face and his thick pupils staring at her.


    Ye Xi stood six or seven steps from the head of the bed, looking sideways at the cold wind.


    Cold wind lightly jumped eyebrows, stared at Huo Yingting, just began to speak slowly with a little blame, "madam, do you know where a man is the most vulnerable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blushed and lowered his head.


    "Madam, please answer." Cold wind stubborn ask.


    Ye Xi bit his lips, blushed so much that he could dribble, and answered with a voice as thin as a gnat


    "Where?"


    "Madam, please answer." The voice of the cold wind sank, a little impatient.


    Ye Xi is about to cry.


    "Cough..." Just when ye Xi didn''t give an answer, a man leaning on the bed coughed and said, "cold wind, don''t ask..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened? Ye Xi does not look sideways at the man on the bed.


    What do you mean when Huo Yingting looks at her like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged?!


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened, and there was no reason to raise a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡£


    Cold wind narrowed his eyes slightly and continued, "madam, it''s not cold wind alarmism. If you do this, you will leave a psychological shadow for the boss!"


    Psychological shadow?


    Ye Xi breathed heavily, and looked at the wounded man who was so tall and strong on the bed, covering his heart and face with "you have left me a shadow", and looked at her man, his small face could not help but convulsing.


    resisted what he was trying to make complaints about. He was looking at the cold wind with his face. "So what is he really like now?"


    Cold wind tighten eyebrows, a face of dignified.


    Leaf Xi sees shape, eyebrow heart jumps, ask carefully, "very serious?"


    Cold wind tight lips, "Ma''am, I can only say that the eldest brother is seriously hurt, if the wife is willing to help, I hope there are still some."


    There is a kind of jump into the Huangpu River can not wash the feet! Is she even worse than Dou E?


    Ye Xi was so disgusted that she couldn''t explain for herself. After all, it was her who hurt people. She couldn''t explain her 100 mouths clearly!


    Ye Xi looks at the cold wind, his face is full of confusion.


    When the cold wind closes the door, what you see is that the little girl in the bedroom looks confused.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled fiercely, with his lips lightly, and slowly turned to look at the man on the bed.


    Huo Yingting didn''t look at her, and his eyes were half narrowed. He looked at the door of the room, which ye Xi couldn''t understand.


    For a long time, Huo Yingting''s face was slightly grim, and his eyes turned to Ye Xi with an imperceptible cold sharpness. Without the viewer, someone''s voice suddenly became full of anger, "come here."


    Ye Xi secretly curled his mouth, raised his small face and looked at him, humming, "I left you a psychological shadow?"


    Huo Yingting stared at her plain face, but he was furious. "Come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart trembled with his roar, his small face turned pale and his big and bright eyes stared at him timidly.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Fanting frowned regretfully, and his tone was soft. "Obey me."


    Ye Xi bit his lips, blinked a mist of water, and looked at him obstinately.


    Huo Fanting saw the water light in her big eyes, and her impatience was extinguished by the water mist in her eyes, which made the upper layer soft.


    With a sigh in his heart, the broad back leaned towards the head of the bed. Huo Yingting raised his black lashes and looked at Ye Xi. His tone was innocent. "Xiao Xi''er, you don''t care about me?"


    Ye Xi shriveled up her mouth, and tears and flowers welled up in her eyes.


    Really, I''m fed up with this moody and moody man!


    Now she seriously suspected that she was a masochist!


    This man is fierce to her and roars at her, but she still loves him so much. It''s enough to bear him so much Cheap!!


    Huo Fanting knew that he had just passed, and his resolute facial features became more and more soft. "Xiao Xi''er, it hurts."


    Pain?


    Huo Fanting looked at her nervousness at the bottom of her eyes, and the radian of her lips went up even more. "It hurts."


    Ye Xi''s small hand shook, but his legs had already walked towards him uncontrollably.


    When he came to him, ye Xicai frowned later, and it was too late to back again. The man''s powerful big palm buckled her wrist, and she fell into his arms.

 C445

    As soon as he got close to him, the light smell of tobacco on his body accompanied by the dry smell of Huo Yingting, who belonged to him alone, came to her and surrounded her.


    Ye Xi is like a kitten nestling in his arms.


    Huo Yingting kissed her hair top, and Qingling''s face was extremely white, "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi''er."


    He spoke slowly, but suddenly let Ye Xi fall into tears.


    He thumped him twice with a small fist, and his throat was a bit dumb because of choking. "You''ll always be like this, I hate you."


    Huo Yuting''s heart ached.


    He knew that he had a bad temper and loved her in his heart, but he could not control it.


    It often annoyed him.


    Just


    Huo Yingting lowered soft and long black lashes, stroked Ye Xi''s long hair with a big palm, and smiled bitterly, "Xiao Xi''er, can''t you give the old public security some points?"


    It''s no wonder what he said.


    Ye Xi raises his head and stares at him.


    Huo Yingting touched her nose pitifully, and her eyes were deep and tender. "Just stay in your husband''s status, and don''t bring some rotten peach flowers to your husband. When he deals with you, he will be tired. He will also deal with your rotten peach flowers, but he won''t let him live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is confused and doesn''t understand.


    What''s all this about?


    When did she bring him rotten peach blossom?


    It''s not that whole, is it?!


    Looking at Ye Xi''s confused appearance, Huo Yiting sighed in his heart, lowered his head and pecked at her lips. His voice suddenly became severe, and he said, "just a little hurt?"


    Ye Xi is one Leng again, bewildered looking at him.


    Huo Yingting narrowed his eyes. "In your eyes, this is just a little wound?"


    Let Ye Xi''s expression be complicated in an instant and look at him begging for mercy.


    Huo Yingting chuckled, "you say, what do you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where does she know what to do?


    Huo Yingting''s soft and feeble smile, "Xiao Xi''er, you want your husband to be a useless person..."


    "Don''t say it!" Ye Xi covered Huo''s mouth with his other hand, and stared at him angrily, "don''t say that about yourself."


    Huo Yingting''s heart moved and he leaned over his lips and kissed him. "I''ll help you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxi''er, give your husband some time, and he will tell you everything," Huo said with a soft smile


    When he said this, ye Xi''s face was obviously darkened and he didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoxi." Huo Yanting closed his eyes, his face was close to her soft hair, and his voice was deep. "You should know that those things are not good in my eyes, and they are worth telling you. What my identity, my life, means to me, even if I say it, you may not understand. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s not. "


    When he was willing to say these words to her, ye Xi''s heart was soft, and he held his head with his hands lightly. "Even if those things are not necessarily good, they are your life and your life together. Husband, I''m young and crying. Do you think I''m weak and can''t bear it well? So you don''t want to tell me the bad things. I''m afraid I can''t bear it, right? Or are you worried that I can''t understand and accept you who lived like that? "


    Huo didn''t speak, just kissed her sideburns.


    Is that so?


    Ye Xi frowned gloomily, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "but if you don''t say it, how can you know that I can''t accept it?"

 C446

    Ye Xi didn''t know.


    To ask Huo Yingting to tell her all his things is not just to worry that she can''t accept them. What''s more, those things are more cruel than nightmares for Huo Yingting, so he needs time and courage as well.


    Ye Xi''s heart is not lost, not disappointed.


    But she knew that the more she forced him to say things he didn''t want to say, the less he would tell her.


    Ye Xi holds up her weak eyes, looks at the man kissing her on her face, and sighs across her heart.


    He doesn''t believe her. He won''t say. What can she do? She can''t, she can''t!


    Ye Xi and Huo Yingting went out of the bedroom two hours later.


    Knowing that Qi song and others did not leave the room, Huo Yingting and ye Xi changed their clothes.


    As soon as he came to the living room, Qi song darted to Huo Fanting like an arrow.


    "Is it all right, three brothers?" she said with an interested and cheap smile


    Huo gave him a cold look. "What do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song''s neck is cold, and he is obedient.


    "Good job, sister-in-law!" Huo Jianjia sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and he gave a thumbs up to Ye Xi from afar.


    Ye Xi, with a face of shame, pretends not to understand, walks to Jin Nian''s side and picks him up.


    It''s almost early in the morning.


    Jin Nian was very sleepy. As soon as she was held by Ye Xi, her two fleshy little arms wrapped around her neck, and her soft little face rubbed her cheek lazily. When she was very sleepy, she automatically gave out a little milk sound, "Mami, I am so sleepy."


    Ye Xi hugged him painfully, kissed him on his tender little face, and said softly, "Mami will take you to sleep."


    Jin niandun, holding up her eyelids, looks at Huo MINGTING, who is walking behind Ye Xi. "Daddy, are you ok?"


    Looking at his son''s face, he was still struggling to care for him.


    Huo Yingting was warm in heart. He reached out and held him from ye xihuai. His thin lips touched his face. He said softly, "Daddy is OK."


    Jin Nian nodded, hugged his neck tightly, cocked up his little butt, leaned his face against Huo Yingting''s heart and closed his eyes.


    Huo Yingting was holding a small lump of meat in his arms, and his heart was almost melted.


    Light soft eyes looked at the eye leaf Xi, "I sent Jin Nian to the room to rest."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    People watched Huo Yingting walk into the side bedroom with Jin Nian in his arms. The gentle father''s love made everyone sigh.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe my third brother could be so gentle." Said Qisong, bending his lips.


    Huo Jianjia agreed to nod, but looked at Ye Xi with admiration. "Little sister-in-law, my elder brother''s steelmaking has become flexible for you. Two years ago, I always heard Xiao Qiqi talk about the difference between brother and sister-in-law in swelling and tenderness. I still don''t believe it. Now, alas, it''s better to see a hundred things than to hear a hundred things. My elder brother treats you much more than Xiao Qiqi described. "


    With that, Huo Jianjia stood up abruptly from the sofa and walked towards Ye Xi with his eyes shining.


    Ye Xiben was embarrassed by her words, and saw her coming towards her again, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Sister in law..." Huo Jianjia''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He catches Ye Xi''s wrist. Apricot eyes look at Ye Xi pleasantly. He whispers in her ear for advice. "Little sister-in-law, how can you teach me some moves? How can you accept my elder brother, who is not close to women, to be obedient?"


    Ye Xi''s awkward straight mouth, how can she have any method, still teach her? She herself is still depressed now!


    "Resources should be shared, little sister-in-law. Don''t patronize yourself and become a rich peasant. No matter we are in the food and clothing problem of the middle and lower class poor for a long time, please, little sister-in-law." Huo Jianjia, like a little dog, lies on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xi is directly shocked by Huo Jianjia''s words.


    What are the rich peasants, the lower middle class and the poor?


    What do you think of? Ye Xi takes a deep breath to pull down Huo Jianjia''s hand. His voice rises deliberately so that everyone can hear him. "Jianjia, listen to me, I have always been a vulnerable group in front of your brother, your brother..."


    After ye Xi''s explanation, his waist and legs were caught from behind.


    Ye Xi''s cheek trembled, turning to look at the man who did not know when to come out.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s eyes as if they could dribble out of the water. When he looked up at Huo Jianjia, his eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    Huo Jianjia took a breath and waved with wide eyes. "Brother, don''t look at me like this. I didn''t bully my sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi lies down the gun innocently! What''s the matter with her?


    Huo Yingting frowned, his voice was quiet and cold. "There''s not a girl like that!"


    Huo Jianjia bowed his head and trained obediently.


    When ye Xi saw this, he could not help but draw a corner of his mouth and look up slightly, looking at Huo Yingting''s cold side face from the side.


    Suddenly.


    It turns out that compared with others, this man is really not fierce to her!Somehow, ye Xi''s heart suddenly balanced.


    When Qi song saw Huo Jianjia being trained, he clapped Huo Jianjia''s shoulder with a smile of schadenfreude! Learn from our little sister-in-law, that''s what girls look like! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut, why does this sound so unpleasant!


    Ye Xi squints at Qi song.


    Is this guy satirizing her?


    Qi song perceives Ye Xi''s eyes, and his face is still smiling. But when he looks up at Ye Xi, his face is suddenly stiff, and he can''t smile.


    I''ll go, little sister-in-law. Just smile at me. Can you stop laughing like this Weird!


    Ye Xi looks at Qi song with a smile, and his tone is very gentle, even with the meaning of asking for advice. "Zioba, you say let Jianjia learn from my girl, hehe, what am I like?"


    Qi Oba!


    Qi song''s face was shocked by thunder. "Little, little sister-in-law, you don''t want to call me Xiao Qi. Let''s not mess up our generations."


    Qi Song said while aiming at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Jianting frowned, his thin lips pressed a little tighter, he did not look at Qisong, and looked down at Ye Xi''s naughty face.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes. "That''s not good. You are older than me. I call you oba should."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Little sister-in-law, don''t hurt me!


    Qisong Kugua said, "little sister-in-law, do you know what it means to call boy paper Europa in Simida, South Korea?"


    Marshal Qi, this is your own rhythm of digging!


    Ye Xi Snickers, but big eyes look at Qi song in ignorance. "What does that mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song looked at Huo Yingting, whose eyes and face gradually sank, and whispered, "a girl''s paper is called a boy''s paper oba, because that girl''s paper likes that boy''s paper. Girl''s paper and boy''s paper are boyfriend and girlfriend''s relationships."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is going to spray.


    I really think Qisong is so cute!


    Return girl paper, boy paper Ha ha ha


    Ye Xi chuckled. "Then, as you say, I really can''t call you oba?"


    "Of course, sister-in-law can''t be called. Even if you really like me, you can''t be called. I won''t interfere between you and my three brothers." Qi song clapped his chest to make sure that he had a certain gesture of swearing.


    Ye Xizhai laughed and tears came out. A little hand pinched his thigh secretly, but he didn''t make himself laugh.


    Xiaolian pretends to be distressed and looks at Qisong sadly, "but what do I really want you to do with Europa?"


    "Ah..." Qi song opened his eyes in amazement, and quickly looked at Huo Yingting. He secretly called it bad.


    Although he had long known that he was the most handsome and handsome of the four brothers, he was liked without any accident.


    However, sister-in-law is the woman that brother-in-law likes. As a man who has principles and rules, she will never rob a woman with her brother.


    So, for the sake of brotherhood, he had to refuse his little sister-in-law''s red heart.


    In this way, Qi song looked at Ye Xi with a solemn expression, "little sister-in-law, I haven''t seen it before. You are such a discerning person..."


    "Poof..." Huo Jianjia fell on the sofa and couldn''t help laughing, but it was only one sound. She covered her mouth with her hand and continued to listen to Qisong and hukan.


    Ye Xi heard Huo Jianjia''s smile, but he couldn''t help shaking his mouth.


    Qi song glanced at Huo Jianjia discontentedly.


    At such a serious moment, I don''t understand what''s funny!


    After being interrupted by Huo Jianjia, Qi song began to turn slightly and said, "little sister-in-law, there is no denying that I am a little more handsome than my third brother..."


    "Mommy, help!"


    Huo Jianjia can''t stand to pick up two pillows on the sofa and cover his ears.


    Qi song wrinkled his handsome brow, but this time he didn''t even look at Huo Jianjia. He looked at Ye Xi very seriously and seriously, and asked, "little sister-in-law, do you think I''m a little more handsome than my third brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes were so wet that he laughed until his whole face was shaking. He was biting his lower lip. He looked up slowly at the beautiful face with dark clouds on his head. His chest was shaking violently. He said, "well, at this point, chioba is really handsome."


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, she felt that her arm was tightly tied around her waist.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled, but he could not say a word. He looked at Qi song, especially looking forward to what he would say next.


    "Little sister-in-law, just for this, I decided to appreciate you! You are the first one to admit that I am more handsome than my third brother and the first to dare to tell the truth! " Qi song looks at Ye Xi with a shameful expression on his face. His voice is loud and funny.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Ye Xi and Huo Jianjia laugh at the same time.Ye Xi directly laughs and falls into Huo Jianjia''s arms, while Huo Jianjia laughs and beats the sofa.


    I didn''t meet Qi song. Ye Xi didn''t know there was such a funny narcissistic and cute human being in the world.


    Qi song looks at Ye Xi and laughs at her, but her face is inexplicable. "Little sister-in-law three..."


    "Give you three seconds to disappear before my eyes!"


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law? She likes me, not me..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a blink of an eye, there was no shadow of Qisong in the room.

 C447

    Leng Feng sat on the sofa near the door. As soon as Qi song left, he was sure that Huo Yingting was all right, so he got up and left.


    Huo Cheng Shang stood up from the sofa with his eyebrows down. He first saw Ye Xi, who was held in his arms by Huo Yingting, and then he saw Huo Yingting.


    However, Huo Cheng Shang''s glance at Huo Lin''s court lasted for a long time.


    As for Huo Cheng''s business, Huo Jianjia saw it, but didn''t care.


    She knew that in the heart of Huo Cheng Shang, Huo Yingting was more important than her real girlfriend.


    She is not jealous. After all, Huo Jianting is her elder brother, where the identity of a man is placed.


    Rather than saying that Huo chengshang had other thoughts about Huo Yingting, she would rather believe that they were brothers.


    There are such people in the society. They value their brothers more than their girlfriends.


    She thought that she would not be so calm if other men, rather than her elder brother, were to be valued by Huo Cheng.


    After all, which woman does not want to own the man eye heart, oneself is the most important that.


    But the other side is his brother, what else does Huo Jianjia care?! Unless she didn''t really love her brother, she felt that if she cared, it would be a little unreasonable. And Huo chengshang, a man like him, is the most disgusted with unreasonable women!


    Get up from the sofa, Huo Jianjia affectionately to Huo Cheng businessman Kong Wuli''s powerful arm, if you know the thief blinks, "little sister-in-law, let''s make an appointment another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going too? " Ye Xi asked.


    Huo Jianjia, "little sister-in-law, it''s worth a fortune in the spring and night. We know how to get up!"


    Ye Xi is not stupid. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Huo Jianjia''s words. His small face suddenly turned red and his eyes flashed. He pretended to look at Huo Jianjia in a daze.


    Facing the blankness of Ye Xi, Huo Jianjia chuckles and gives Ye Xi a "you come less" look.


    Ye Xi''s mouth trembled, speechless.


    "Gone." Huo chengshang looks at Huo Yingting, and Leng Bangbang throws down a word, takes out his arm held by Huo Jianjia, and strides out.


    Huo Jianjia is busy chasing after Huo Cheng''s businessman. He doesn''t even have time to call.


    As soon as they left, only Ye Xi and Huo Yingting were left in the huge living room.


    Huo Yingting put his arms around Ye Xi, and his eyebrows were lowered. He stared at Ye Xi with a kind of displeasure, humming, "I really don''t think I''m as handsome as the two lengzi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi listened to his mention of Qi song, and couldn''t help laughing. He chuckled and said, "he''s very cute."


    The displeasure in someone''s voice soared. "Are you sure it''s cute, not stupid?"


    "How do you say that about your friend?" Ye Xi is a little defending Qi song.


    Huo Yiting breathed heavily, frowned and pinched Ye Xi''s chin. "Why don''t you really like that two lengzi?"


    Ye Xi pouted discontentedly.


    Huo Yingting snorted coldly, his handsome face was low, his high and straight nose wings were almost pressed on Ye Xi''s nose, his tone was depressed, "little girl is little girl, shallow!"


    The two were so close that ye Xi was a little flustered. Her little head was leaning back hard, which made her close to her consciousness. "What, what is superficial?"


    Huo lingting smiled, "there is a man who is mature and perfect in all aspects in front of you, but you like the second product with a pair of leather bags left in your eyes. What do you say you are not superficial?"


    Ye Xi listened to his words vaguely, holding his small hand on his shoulder that kept pressing down. "A mature and perfect man in all aspects, if you say this, you will be childish. What''s more, the man who is mature and perfect in all aspects, do you think your brother will not be sad? "


    If Qi song knew that he was the second product in the eyes of his third brother, what would be his mood?


    Ye Xi is a "mature and perfect man in all aspects". After all, Huo Yingting chuckles and holds his forehead against her. He looks at Ye Xi with deep eyes. His voice is magnetic, hoarse and charming. "Xiao Xi''er, you are so lovely that I can''t hold you."


    Ye Xi''s heart strings trembled, and her long lashes were black and dense. "If you stay away from me, you won''t lose control."


    "I don''t want to." Huo Yiting squinted slightly, pressed down his nose, and smelt the fragrance on her lips, "Xiao Xi''er, you are so fragrant."


    Ye Xi can''t help but breathe again. His little face is red, and he reaches out to push him gently. "A mature and perfect man in all aspects, can you not press me?"


    "No." Huo Yingting replied simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are too heavy. " Ye Xi said softly.


    Huo Yingting breathed fiercely, but he chuckled at her gently, "is husband handsome?"


    Ye Xi was stunned. He quickly picked up his delicate chin and looked at him pitifully. "Honey, you are the most handsome."


    Huo Yingting smiled at her charmingly and said, "Biqi praises those two lengzi..."


    "Handsome husband, of course!" Ye Xi dare not be vague, standing on the horse road.


    "Lu Jingxing?" Huo Yingting stared at her and slowly spewed out these three words.Ye Xixin tightens, drooping his eyes and staring at him.


    "Who is handsome, me and him?" He asked with a smile.


    Ye Xi licks his lower lip. "You, all, are handsome."


    Huo Fanting''s eyes turned deep, and a shadow quickly passed through his eyes.


    The black eyelashes were drooping slightly, but Huo Fanting was silent.


    Ye Xi could not feel his emotion, and looked at him with a stiff back.


    She knew that at this time she should explain her relationship with Lu Jingxing to him.


    However, she was a little reluctant to talk to him.


    He kept everything from her and refused to tell her.


    He knew that this was what she always cared about, but he would not say it.


    She was sad, but she didn''t want to force him anymore.


    However, since he would not confess to her, then, she did not want to talk to him.


    Although her idea will make people feel immature, and not enough to worry about his mood.


    But let her be willful once, will you?


    When he is willing to confess everything to her, she will tell him everything without reservation.


    But before that, she won''t say, and she doesn''t want to say.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, Qisong and huojianjia came.


    "Have you had breakfast? I''ll bake you some bread if you don''t have any. " Ye Xi asked Qi song and Huo Jianjia.


    Qi song did not dare to look at Ye Xi. For fear of looking at her more, she mistook him for liking her.


    When ye Xi asked, he put his head to one side and shook his head.


    When ye Xi saw Qisong''s strange appearance, he couldn''t help but tease him again. "Zioba, you are so handsome in this suit today!"


    "Is it?" Qi songyile turns his head to look at Ye Xi. When he looks up at Ye Xi''s small face, he quickly stretches his face and walks to Jin Nian''s side. He picks up Jin Nian. "Xiao Nian, how about four dads take you to the amusement park today?"

 C448

    Qi Song said while aiming at Ye Xi.


    It''s so funny!


    Ye Xi holds his forehead, covering the smile in his eyes.


    But suddenly, the shoulder was hit.


    "Little sister-in-law, smile if you want to. Don''t hold it back. If you turn around and get sick, my elder brother will feel sad again." Huo Jianjia looked at sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper lazily.


    Hearing her mention of Huo Yingting, ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Huo Yingting sitting on the sofa.


    Today''s Huo Yingting still has a simple black shirt and black trousers. His features are cold and charming. He sits quietly on the sofa, but he is born stubborn, arrogant and noble, but people can''t ignore his existence.


    Ye Xi looks at Huo Yingting. In addition to love, there is a melancholy sigh in the eyes of water.


    Although they are together again now, she loves him and does not deny that he also loves her.


    But between them, she always felt something was missing.


    When ye Xi quietly looks at Huo Yingting, Huo Yingting also shifts his attention from the newspaper to Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw him, his eyes flickered slightly. Then he naturally turned away and looked at the Jianjia beside him. "Do you want to eat bread?"


    Huo Jianjia shook his head. "Little sister-in-law, I have eaten with little Qiqi."


    Ye Xi nodded and didn''t speak.


    Huo Jianjia released her and ran to the front of Jin Nian, competing with Qi song for holding Jin Nian.


    Huo Yiting stared at Ye Xi for a moment. Fang put down the newspaper in his hand and got up. He was tall and perfect and approached Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at him coming over and frowned, "are you going to the company?"


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak. He put his arm around her waist and looked down at her deeply. "If you don''t go to the company today, would you like to accompany you and Jin Nian?"


    Ye Xiwei Zheng, not yet have time to speak.


    Then he was intercepted by Qi song and said, "little year, do you hear that your father will accompany us to the amusement park if he doesn''t go to work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian and ye Xi turn their white eyes at the same time.


    Huo Yingting looked at the synchronous expression of the mother and son. His eyes were soft, and he reached out and pinched Ye Xi''s nose. "Do you want to go to the amusement park?"


    Ye Xi blinks at him. "You really don''t go to work today?"


    "There''s still a fake?" Huo Yingting''s lips are hooked.


    Ye Xi purses her lips and looks at Jin Nian. "Honey, do you want to go to the amusement park?"


    Jin Nian looked at Huo Yingting, then ye Xi, then shrugged his shoulders, "whatever."


    Hearing Jin Nian''s answer, ye Xi turned to Huo Jianting, and his eyes were worried. "There must be a lot of people in the amusement park, don''t you mind going?"


    Ye Xi actually wants to ask, is it safe?


    Her last experience at the airport is fresh in her memory!


    Huo Yingting knew what ye Xi was worried about, touched her head, and said gently, "don''t worry, what you are worried about will never happen again."


    Ye Xi looked at him carefully for a few seconds, then he nodded with his lips, "OK."


    "Oh yes! Every year, we''re going to the amusement park. It''s great. It''s great! " Huo Jianjia was the first to cheer.


    Ye Xi looked at Huo Jianjia, who was so excited that he rubbed his face with hibiscus.


    Is the child OK? How excited is going to an amusement park?


    "Jianjia has never been to an amusement park."


    The deep male voice of Huo Fanting was heard.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at Huo Yingting.


    But I saw Huo Jianjia''s eyes look at Huo Jianjia deeply. His face was cold and resolute, which was a little bit of Xiao Muling ran.


    Ye Xi suddenly burst out of his heart.


    Huo Jianjia has never been to an amusement park, and this man must have never been.


    This reminds Ye Xi of Han Yuxue and the little boy abandoned by his mother.


    The sharp point of the heart suddenly flashed a dense pain, which made Ye Xi hard to breathe.


    Lower his head, ye Xi bear the heat of his eyes, reach out, and gently hold a cool hand of the man.


    The warmth and softness of the palm made Huo xuanting''s eyes deep.


    Looking down at the little woman with a small head in front of him, Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart, holding the soft little hand holding his hand with his backhand, gently pulling it, holding her in his arms.


    In the car to the amusement park, Huo Jianjia, Qi song and Jin Nian sit in the back seat, Huo kaiting drives, and ye Xi sits in the passenger seat.


    "Sister in law, is there anything in the back?" Geun Nian, with her big black eyes open, looked curiously at Huo Jianjia, who kept leaning out to look back as soon as she got on the bus.


    Huo Jianjia turns his head and smiles at Jin Nian, with a sweet face. "Your uncle Huo is in the back car."


    Uncle Huo?


    Jin Nian stares at her short legs and climbs onto the seat. She puts her little fat hand on the back seat and looks at the black car behind her. "Uncle Huo is in the car?"


    "Well." Huo Jianjia nodded, also learning from Jin Nian, kneeling on the seat of the chair, holding his chin and staring at the black driving car, showing the softness and happiness that women have when facing their beloved men.Qi song talks with wechat on his mobile phone. He glances at Jin Nian and Huo Jianjia at the corner of his eye and turns his mouth. "Jiajia, I don''t understand what you like about that bull? In addition to a strong body of muscle, on Shuai bar, he is not my Shuai, on intelligence bar, less than my second brother and third brother. Three elder brothers don''t say, is you kiss elder brother, I was curious, how do you put me and my second elder brother such high quality male God don''t like, just like a don''t understand the amorous feelings of the bull? "


    Huo Jianjia didn''t look at Qi song. He kicked him directly. "The second brother is a God. I have nothing to say, but you?"


    Jianjia''s tone is especially disdainful, "you should pay attention to it. You can''t touch the God of man at all. At best, you are a lunatic! "


    "Well, I don''t like to hear that." Qi song was not happy. He snapped his cell phone off and said, "why can''t I get in touch with the God of men? I don''t blame you for not knowing the actual situation in Canada for a long time. You go out to inquire. There are already many famous ladies in city B who are crying and quarreling for me to marry me. You go out to inquire. "


    Huo Jianjia rolled his white eyes. "You''re proud of it!"


    "What am I afraid of?" When it comes to the old man at home, Qi song has toothache.


    Huo Jianjia smiled, and then looked at Qisong with a straight eye. "I heard that Grandpa Qi forced you to date a few days ago. How about Marshal Qi? Is it not far from the tomb of marriage?"


    "Ai Ai Ai, how do you speak? Be careful of my three brothers cutting you." Celebrate together.


    Among their several brothers and sisters, Huo Jiating was the first one to step into the "grave" of marriage.


    And the hero who makes him willing to step into the grave of marriage is still in the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi listened to the music in the passenger seat, raised his hand and put it back, saying that he didn''t mind.


    Huo Jianjia picked up his eyebrows. "That''s my brother. You can''t cut me! Besides, when I say marriage is a grave, it doesn''t mean it''s bad. If marriage is really a grave, it is also a happy grave. "


    "Gimmicks..." Qi song laughs, "girl, is this hate marriage?"


    Huo Jianjia''s eyebrows are stained with shame, but he says with a big chin, "I''m 27 years old, shouldn''t I hate marriage?"


    Qi song and Huo Jianjia are as big as each other. They know each other better than the other three brothers.


    Peach blossom eyes fell over broken smile, Qi song to Huo Jianjia side, cheap way, "unfortunately, no one wants."


    "Ode!" Huo Jianjia said, "are you blind or deaf? No one wants me? I don''t want that? Your brother Huo is my man. Don''t you make him?! "


    Qi song holds his chest. He''s angry and doesn''t deserve his life. He picks up his red lips and says, "you say your man is your man? Does my brother Huo admit it? Did he say he wanted to marry you? And you... "


    The last two words, Qi song did not make a sound, with the mouth to Huo Jianjia way, "sleep?"


    Huo Jianjia has a pretty red face, embarrassment and sadness. He stares at Qi song with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Qi song saw the water coming out of her eyes. He was worried about what he had just said.


    Busy sitting straight, reaching for Huo Jianjia''s hand, clapping his chest and saying, "Jia Jia, you can rest assured that if you are not wanted after 40 years old, I will! As your best blue face, I will never let you die alone


    Huo Jianjia that gas!


    Grind your teeth and kick Qi song''s belly. "Roll thick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I got to the amusement park, I walked all the way. Except for one or two amusement park staff, I couldn''t see half of them.


    Today is not a weekend, but it''s not like there''s no one, right?


    Ye Xizheng is strange.


    Huo Jianjia''s great voice came from the side. "Elder brother, you are so boring. Amusement park, of course, requires a lot of people to have fun. What''s the meaning of just us?" he said


    Ye Xi is surprised.


    So the reason why no one in the amusement park is because someone has contracted the whole amusement park?


    "Did I let you come?"


    Huo Jianjia''s eyes were cold and he complained.


    Huo Jianjia couldn''t say a word at that time.


    After all, he didn''t let her come. She cheekily followed him!


    Alas, Huo Jianjia is suffering from internal injury in silence.


    There is a bullying and inhuman elder brother. What can she do except bear it?


    "Why do you package the whole amusement park?" Asked Ye Xi in a low voice.


    "I don''t like too many people." Huo Fanting frowns, cool way.


    Ye Xi is speechless and says, "if you don''t like many people, you can''t come!"


    "Don''t like it?" Huo Fanting lowered his head, locked his eyebrows and stared at Ye Xi.


    "I say I don''t like it. You''ll let others in?"


    "No." Huo Yanting raises eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Ye Xi''s face.


    Next, they went to the children''s playground to play with him. Although he was not interested in these things, he had a good time with Ye Xi and Huo Yingting.Lead Jin Nian out of the children''s play area, watching the little guy''s tender face play crazy red, the pot cover head has been wet and clattered on the white forehead, always walking high and cold, cool and pursed mouth is also slightly hooked, showing two millet teeth.


    So the little guy is really happy.


    Leaf Xi warm smile, bent over in Hibiscus year small face kiss.


    When I stand up, I can''t help but look at someone holding Jin Nian''s other little fat hand. My deep eyes are shining with bright dark light, and I just stare at her.

 C449

    Ye Xi''s heart couldn''t help jumping for two beats and looking at him.


    When Huo Fanting saw her, the pupil was bright again, and Fei Ran''s thin lips gently lifted, slowly spitting out three words, "I want to, too."


    Ye Xi''s face burned, subconsciously looking down at Jin Nian.


    See the little guy looking at her with big Obsidian eyes.


    Ye Xi''s cheeks are hotter, and suddenly he stares at someone shamefully and angrily, "no serious!"


    The child is still there. Do you know how to write it?


    However, Huo didn''t care about it. He picked up Jin Nian with one arm, and then looked at him with half a handsome face. "Jin Nian, father to father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian and ye Xi are stunned at the same time.


    Ye Xi was stunned and then smiled, holding his chest and looking at Jin Nian in his spare time.


    Since the little guy''s memory, it''s always harder for her to kiss her than to go to heaven. Unless she''s bothered him, he''s willing to pull his face, and the eldest brother''s unwilling to bang her forehead.


    Kiss your face?


    Never!


    Geun Nianguo suddenly frowned. His white and fat face was obviously disliked. It was similar to someone''s dark eyes. He stared coldly at Huo Yingting.


    Abdominal Fei: it''s enough for a big man to be so pretentious!


    The stomach Fei belongs to the stomach Fei, and the repugnant to the repugnant. But Jin Nian still has to bear all kinds of difficulties in her heart, and she gets together with her mouth, touches Huo Yingting''s side face, and then quickly withdraws.


    Ye Xi looked at it directly!


    Shuirun''s eyes write two big words: doubt!


    Just now, the little guy really kissed his daddy?!


    Huo didn''t know that Jin Nian never kissed anyone else. Although he was very warm to be kissed by his son, he was also warm to his heart, and had no other sense of superiority.


    So Huo Yingting just touched the little head of Jin Nian in a good mood.


    "Honey..." Ye Xi holds a little fat hand of Jin Nian in grudge. Whether the eyes of Shuishui look at Jin Nian more bitterly, Wei wrongly says, "you haven''t kissed me on your own initiative!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who said that?" she frowned


    Is it OK for someone to kiss her every day after sleeping for three months?


    "I don''t care. I''ll kiss myself." Ye Xi toots her mouth and plays cute with her son.


    With hands on his forehead, he glanced at Ye Xi silently, "song an, I......"


    But, wait for Jin Nian to finish.


    Someone''s eyes are fast and hands are fast. He clasps Ye Xi''s back neck and kisses her lips.


    Jin Nian opened her eyes and looked at what was in front of her. She was stunned!


    Ye Xi is equally stupid, forgetting to react for a while.


    Huo Yingting chuckled and scratched her nose with his fingers


    ¡°¡­


    With his hands covered in his burning cheeks, ye Xi''s heart pounded, eagerly looking back at Qi song and Huo Jianjia behind him.


    See two living treasure hands cover own eyes, but secretly look this way from the finger seam.


    Ye Xi is a little speechless, and she carefully aims at her two-year-old baby son.


    But I saw that the little guy stared at her coldly, and his mouth was tight, which was a model when he was not happy with his father.


    Leaf Xi heart a jump, obediently lowered the head.


    But sneak on someone''s big feet.


    It''s for the old!


    Unexpectedly, in front of a child with such pure soul, he behaves so frivolously, his words and deeds are so dissolute. He has no sense of being a parent. He should step on it!


    Huo Yingting looks at Ye Xi''s movements with a smile. When she wants to step on them, he reaches out to step on them.


    Huo Jianjia and Qi song saw someone''s sullen behavior and reached out to rub the gooseflesh on their arms.


    After that, Huo Jianjia and Qi song went to play big pendulum and roller coaster respectively.


    Huo Jianjia played a big pendulum down, the whole with the same death, legs hair empty, pretty face pale, talking are shaking.


    And it''s nothing for Qisong to get down from the roller coaster. It''s just Vomit!


    Ye Xi has no vision for the amusement park. Most of the players have played before. He knows what''s terrible and what''s relatively mild.


    So Huo Jianjia and Qi song tried to coax her to ride the roller coaster and experience the thrill of big pendulum, but ye xileng didn''t go.


    For nothing else, she knew that fear.


    Especially for the big pendulum, when you throw it to the commanding height and dive down suddenly, it''s like throwing you from ten thousand meters to the ground. Once, you really don''t want to experience it for the second time.


    Huo Jianjia and Qi eulogize each other, but they don''t dare to provoke some cold faced God, so they are also Yan.


    After that, I experienced several relatively mild games.


    I don''t know who proposed to go to the haunted house.


    Several people came to the ghost house together.


    Standing at the gate of the ghost house, ye Xi''s legs are already soft.


    If there''s anything else she hasn''t played in the amusement park, it''s the ghost house that bears the brunt."That, Jin Nian is too small. Entering the haunted house will frighten him. Go and play. Jin Nian and I are waiting for you outside." Ye Xi takes over Jin Nian from Huo Jianting''s arms. Naturally, he can''t look at Huo Jianjia and Qi song who have already walked into the gate of the ghost house.


    Although Ye Xi said it naturally, the pallor on his face could not deceive people.


    Huo Jianjia and Qi song have a look at each other, and then Qi Qi has a white tooth on the leaf.


    Ye Xi looked at the white teeth of the two people, and was shocked to think of the white teeth of the skull, which made his back shiver.


    Then she heard Qisong say, "little sister-in-law, are you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, and he held up his chest. "Who is afraid, afraid?"


    "Ouch, little sister-in-law, you''ve stuttered and said you''re not afraid." Huo Jianjia saw through Ye Xi''s fear and waved his hand with a very understanding smile. "Little sister-in-law, if you are afraid, you can say it directly. We are not strangers here. If you say you are afraid, we will not laugh at you. No, hehe..."


    Ye Xi has three black lines on his forehead.


    Nima can''t laugh at her. What''s the meaning of the last ha ha?


    Squinting, ye Xihuo went out like, "how can I be afraid? There''s no real ghost in it. It''s all fake. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s tell you, if it wasn''t for Jin Nian, I would dare to be alone... "


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little light in his arms. The little guy had been carried by someone from behind.

 C450

    Ye Xi blinked in bewilderment and slowly turned to look.


    I don''t know when, a cold Huo Cheng businessman stood behind several people. Maybe, from the beginning, he was always behind everyone.


    At the moment, Huo Cheng, a burly businessman, is holding Jin Nian in his arms.


    The two-year-old, a tender and soft one, was held in his arms by the powerful merchant Huo Cheng, and became even smaller.


    But clearly, there is a kind of cute feeling.


    The little guy''s little white hand is close to the shoulder of Huo chengshang, and his little head is turned to look at Ye Xi. "Mami, don''t worry about me. Uncle Huo is here. You and four dads are playing with each other."


    Ye Xi''s cheek flicks.


    I''m pretty sure the little guy did it on purpose.


    Little belly nigger, also don''t know who inherited!?


    Finally, ye Xi, Huo Yiting, Huo Jianjia and Qi song entered the ghost house.


    When entering the ghost house, there is a dark and gloomy narrow road, which is full of spider webs. Under the dim light, it looks like human intestines.


    I don''t know if it''s an appointment.


    As soon as we entered the ghost house, we all stopped talking and even breathed lightly.


    The horror atmosphere created by this nonsense is even more creepy.


    Ye Xi''s heart was uneasy. His feet were cold and cold. He was shaking his face and was about to cry.


    I''m very sorry that I had to walk into such a terrible place with face.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to turn back.


    It''s like anticipating her idea.


    Bang.


    The wooden door that they had just entered the ghost house closed.


    Ye Xi gasped and looked back in horror. She didn''t know if it was psychological effect. She saw a black shadow flying away from the narrow road they passed.


    Ye Xi''s neck is stiff, and he dare not cry. His eyes are red, and he will feel more and more scared to death.


    Just as she was almost afraid of forgetting to breathe, the palm of her hand was tightly wrapped with a warm big palm.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The soothing and warm male voice came from the ear.


    Ye Xi''s tense nerve stretches for a moment. He leans close to the man''s broad arms behind him. The sweaty little hand holds the man''s thumb and shakes his crying voice. "Honey, don''t lie to you, I really I''m afraid of death. "


    In response to her, it was the man''s warm big palm that protected her shoulder and brought her whole body into his arms.


    Huo Yingting patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and whispered softly in her ear, "as long as you remember that your husband is by your side, no matter what happens, he will stay in front of you, so don''t be afraid."


    His soothing words are like a reassuring pill in Ye Xi''s heart.


    Ye Xi tries to relax himself. His big eyes are staring at Huo Jianjia and Qi song in front of him. He tells himself again and again in his heart that he is not afraid of anything.


    But she didn''t wait for her psychological cues to work.


    Suddenly, the shrieking voice of Huo Jianjia suddenly came from the front.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Ye Xi sees Huo Jianjia scrambling to hide in Qi''s praise.


    He was scared to lose two souls. He hurriedly pushed his body into Huo''s arms. "Husband, husband..."


    Huo Jianting frowned, opened his arms and tightly hugged her, stroked her back. "My husband is here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Ye Xi buried his face in Huo Yingting''s arms and dared not look forward.


    But also curious about what Huo Jianjia saw to frighten her like that.


    So shrunk his shoulders in Huo Lin''s arms and asked him in a low voice, "husband, what do Jianjia see?"


    Huo Yingting looked at the bloody "zombie" in zombie clothes who jumped to the middle of the road. After a little silence, he said, "I didn''t see anything. I scared myself."


    Is that it?


    But Jianjia looks brave!


    Ye Xi is full of misgivings, but he has no courage to stick his head out and see for himself.


    After walking for about a minute or two, ye Xi suddenly felt cold under his feet. The howling cold wind accompanied by the sound of horror sound effect that would appear in the horror film sounded around his ears.


    Ye Xi took several breaths to cool off. He tightly grasped Huo Yingting''s coat, hoping to hide himself in his coat.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the scream of Huo Jianjia came from the front again.


    Ye Xi''s body trembled, his teeth trembled, and his ears pricked up.


    "Ah Xiaoqiqi, what''s the matter? Why can''t the door open? How do we get out? "


    Huo Jianjia''s voice and eyes trembled with fear.


    Qi song usually looks like a couple of people, but he is not afraid.


    Coolly, I kicked the door with my legs raised, but didn''t kick it open.


    Squint to see there is a square table in the dark room. There are several earphones hanging on the square table.Frowning and frowning, Qi song walked over and saw the Styx on the table at a glance.


    There is a line written on the Styx


    Qisong was happy when he saw it. "There''s a guy who''s lonely. Everyone passing by must play games with him. Only after playing games can he be released. Otherwise, he''ll stay here with him."


    "Little Qi Qi, the word" there''s a guy "in your mouth doesn''t mean..."


    Qi song raised his eyebrows. "What about that? Isn''t this the most common thing in ghost houses? Come on, just sit by yourself. "


    When Qi song finished, he raised his long legs and sat down.


    Huo Jianjia wants to cry, "Xiao Qiqi, or you can play alone, you play, everyone can go out."


    Qi sang Tut, leaned over Huo Jianjia and sat next to him. "I have both good and bad. It''s not fun for me to play alone. I want to share the fun with my good friends."


    Huo Jianjia sat in his position, and did not dare to move at once.


    "Three brothers and three sisters, come on." Qi song looks at the thief with a smile and is scared to shrink to Ye Xi in Huo Lin''s arms.


    Ye Xi was obedient, and a small head was shaken into a rattle in Huo Lin''s arms.


    Huo Yingting was both heartache and funny. He touched Ye Xi''s small head and moistened his voice. "Have a game?"


    "I don''t want it." Ye Xi decides not to play.


    Huo Yingting raised his lips, didn''t speak, but walked towards the position with Ye Xi in his arms.


    When he got to the position, Huo held Ye Xi''s shoulder in his hands. "Xiao Xi''er, it''s just a game. Now that I''m in, I''ll feel it."


    How are you feeling?


    She''s scared to death now, okay? How can I feel?!


    "Come on." Huo didn''t know what to think. He used a few minutes to force Ye Xi to sit down.


    I sit next to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face is blue. His two fists are tightly pulled. He dare not open his eyes.


    Then she felt something on her head, and her ears were blocked.


    When his ears were blocked, ye Xi couldn''t hear any more.

 C451

    The chill on the soles of her feet was like a ghost''s dry fingers scratching the palms of her feet.


    Ye Xi''s toes curled up, and his hair stood upright.


    Then wearing the earphones on the ears, the sound of the cool wind and the falling leaves gradually came out, together with the special sound effect of terror, the whole sound floated into the ears, just like the whine of a woman.


    Ye Xi did not dare to open his eyes. He was so afraid that his heart was constricted.


    But at this time, the old man''s biting voice, which was almost sighing, rushed into his ears coldly.


    "Water?"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xi and Huo Jianjia scream at the same time. Ye Xi suddenly opens his eyes and pours into Huo MINGTING''s arms.


    Huo Yingting seems to have been prepared for her. When she rushed in, she opened her arms and hooked her thin and cool lips.


    Every pore of Ye Xi''s body was tense.


    But the sound in the earphone is still going on, asking her again and again not to drink water.


    The hairs of Ye Xi''s whole body were erect. The more frightened she was, the more she hid in Huo MINGTING''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song and Huo Jianjia, who witnessed the whole process of a big gray wolf bullying a silly little white rabbit, turned their eyes in their hearts at the same time!


    From the ghost house, ye Xi looks up at the blue sky and white jade, and breathes fresh air, which makes him feel really alive.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Ye Xi swears in her heart that she will never play this game again in her life. It''s so scary. No wonder it reminds tourists with heart disease not to enter!


    "Are you ok?" Warm and mellow male voice rings after itself, and then the waist and limbs are surrounded by the powerful arm of the man and brought into the arms.


    Ye Xi listened to his voice, blushed slightly, and raised his dissatisfied eyes to stare at him.


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows and heart leaped, pointing out her bright red lips and ruffian''s smile, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong with this?


    Ye Xi grinds little tiger''s teeth. "Bad guy!"


    At that time, she was in a state of terror and didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to leave the ghost place quickly.


    After she came out, she came back to me. Just now, in the ghost house, someone took advantage of the fire and took advantage of the danger. It''s so easy for her!


    Damn it!


    She was so scared that he even planned to bully her!


    Ye Xi thought more and more about it. He pushed him away and ran to Huo Cheng, who was holding Jin Nian.


    Huo Yingting watched Ye Xi run away in a huff, not worried. He put his hands in his pockets calmly and walked gracefully and slowly.


    Qi song looks at Huo Yingting''s picture, which shows the appearance of rogue and the presence of the old God.


    Long finger flicks chin, Qi song picks up peach blossom eye, turn head to look toward ghost house.


    After watching for a while, Qi song suddenly smiled twice. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Looking at Qi song, he also went to Huo Cheng.


    In the end, Huo Jianjia is full of worries.


    Step by step, look back at the ghost house.


    "Mami, is it fun?" Hibiscus year squinting black black eyes, the expression is particularly innocent asked.


    Ye Xi raised his eyelids and looked at him lazily. "When you grow up, you will know if you go in and have a look."


    Jin Nian nodded, "OK, you will accompany me then."


    "I''m not going!" Ye Xi immediately turned white and stared at Jin Nian.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s startled look, Jin Nian''s white face trembled. "It doesn''t seem that it''s very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi really can''t say to play against his will.


    "Is this yours?" Huo Cheng suddenly spoke.


    Ye Xi always felt Alexander in the face of Huo Cheng Shang. Hearing his deep voice, he took two steps back subconsciously and looked at him.


    Just now when they entered the ghost house, Jianjia and her bag were handed over to Huo Cheng.


    At the moment, he held Jin Nian in one hand and hung two women''s bags in the other hand. His expression was quiet, cool and cold. The scene seemed a little bit discordant.


    At the moment, he held a pink bag in his hand and asked Ye Xi with a frown.


    Ye Xi thought he was not happy to take the bag for the woman and so on. He quickly reached for the result. "Thank you."


    Huo chengshang looked at Huo Yingting, who was behind her. He didn''t know if it was Ye Xi''s illusion. When Huo chengshang spoke again, the temperature of his voice suddenly dropped several degrees. "Just now your mobile phone rang."


    "A lot of times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned. They enter the ghost house for seven or eight minutes. Her cell phone rings many times.


    Ye Xi sips her lips, then quickly opens the bag and takes out the mobile phone.


    Turn on the mobile phone, when ye Xi sees the number of missed calls displayed on the mobile phone screen, he is slightly stunned.

 C452

    For nothing else, just because this number is a strange mobile number.


    As the number has been called many times, ye Xi hesitates to call back.


    But before she hesitated to give a result, the phone rang again, and the phone number displayed on the screen was just the missed call number.


    Without hesitation, ye Xi took over.


    "Ye Xi?"


    As soon as the cell phone is connected, a slightly hoarse female voice comes from that end.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "it''s me. Excuse me, are you... "


    "Old classmate, can''t even hear my voice?" Before ye Xi finished, the hoarse female voice came again.


    Ye Xi is slightly surprised.


    With this voice alone, she could not tell who it was.


    And this "old schoolmate"


    From primary school to high school, she has almost no contact.


    So this old classmate must be a college classmate.


    College students


    Ye Xi was surprised. "Su Su?"


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the cell phone, and then he opened it with a smile


    Ye Xi''s eyes were full of consternation.


    Never thought she would contact her!


    "Xiao Xi, do you have time?" Qin Su Su''s tone is always with a light smile, and her voice is very gentle. She has no hatred or hatred when she spoke with her two years ago.


    Before and after this attitude suddenly changes, let Ye Xi not quite adapt.


    Squeeze tight cell phone, ye Xi try to make his tone appear normal and normal, "what''s the matter, Su Su?"


    "Can''t I come to you without anything? Xiaoxi, when we were in college, we were very good friends. " Qin Susu said.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly. "I don''t mean that."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi. I''ve been out for two or three years. I just miss the days when we were inseparable in college, so I want to ask you and chestnuts. Let''s get together well."


    Qin Su paused, his voice suddenly lowered, with a slight sigh, "and Xiaoxi, I''m sorry about that year. I hope you can give me a chance to apologize to you face to face. Xiaoxi, is that ok? "


    "Apologize? Suu Su, why don''t I remember when you apologized to me in person? " Ye Xi smiles.


    Ye Xi''s words fell, but Qin Su Su was nervous. "Xiao Xi, you won''t forgive me, will you?"


    Ye Xi knew that she had misunderstood.


    In fact, when she said that, she was really relieved about what happened in that year.


    Slightly raised a tone, ye Xi didn''t answer her this question, but said, "Su Su, have you contacted the chestnut?"


    It seems that ye Xi didn''t expect to jump to this problem.


    Qin Su Su was silent for a long time, and then said, "before I called you, I had contacted chestnut. We agreed to meet at my place of work at eight tonight Can you come? "


    Where does she work?


    Ye Xi sinks his eyebrows and agrees that Gu Li will go.


    "Who is it?" Huo Yingting put his arm around her shoulder, lowered his head, and stared at her mobile phone. When he looked at Ye Xi, his eyes were clear again. He asked her with a light hook on the corner of his lips.


    "Oh, my friend." Ye Xi said simply.


    "Friend?" Huo xuanting picked up his eyebrows and held Ye Xi''s small hand casually.


    Ye Xi nodded, "my friend in college."


    Huo Lin''s eyes hung down, his face was deeply taboo, and after a moment of meditation, he said, "man?"


    Ye Xi was stunned, and then he hooked his lips.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at someone''s handsome face. He wanted to tease him, but he was a little worried about being self defeating. He stroked the scales of the fierce dragon king, so he said, "woman."


    It''s said that it''s female. Huo Yiting purses her lips and stops talking.


    Ye Xi chuckles.


    What a macho bully!


    Huo Yingting raised his eyes and looked at the smiling face in Xirun''s eyes. His thin lips flicked lightly and he pinched her nose. "What can she do for you?"


    Ye Xi stares at him, grabs his big hand, does not conceal a way, "she asks me to party tonight."


    "Class party?" Asked Huo.


    Ye Xi shakes his head. "No, she has chestnuts."


    Huo Yingting frowned and looked a little gloomy. "What do you three girls have to get together?!"


    Ye Xi saw that his face was a little ugly, for fear that he would not let her go out for an appointment, and hurriedly explained, "at that time, in the University, we had a dormitory, she, I had chestnuts, and the relationship was better. We haven''t seen each other for more than two years, so this is not the only way to save a game."


    Huo Yingting''s lips are taut, and he stares at Ye Xi. "You go to the party and leave me and Jin Nian behind?"


    Throw


    Ye Xi blushed, "how could you say that? I just went out to have a meeting with them, and I didn''t go back at night. ""I''ve made time for it today." Huo Yiting''s eyes are cold and gloomy, and he still looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stares at the big man who stands at thirty in front of him. Ten thousand heads in his mind are rushing by.


    Thirty out of the big man, with a child like vexatious, pretentious to death! wonderful flower!


    Ye Xi closes his eyes and knows that this man can''t be tough when he''s flirtatious. He can only coax him well when he''s in a soft voice and whisper, and coax him to be happy. Everything is easy to say.


    When I mentioned this, ye Xi opened his eyes. His beautiful big eyes curved into crescent moons. His eyes were bright and bright, all of which were flattering light. His little daughter-in-law held his arm like a girl, and said softly, "I know today is the time you can hardly spare in your busy schedule. The purpose is to accompany me and Jin Nian. I feel your mood. Husband, I''m really moved. At this moment, my heart is full of love. Husband, you are the best husband in the world. I...... "


    "Well, your husband, I''m not as good as you said." Huo Fanting tilted his lips and looked at the honey covered leaf Xi with a smile. He said quietly, "if you want to go out tonight, it''s not impossible. But... "


    "Conditional!" Ye Xi said it for him.


    Huo MINGTING nodded her nose. "My Xiaoxi is so smart!"


    Ye Xi turns white eyes, but in his heart he bubbles sweetly because he says "my little Xi''er". He hums deliberately, "say, what''s the condition?"


    Huo Yanting rubbed her head. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at him with face bulging, and so on!


    At 7:30 p.m., ye Xi and Gu Li meet at Lanser KTV, where Qin Susu works, and then go to find Qin Susu together.


    When ye Xi arrived at KTV, Gu Li had not yet arrived.


    She then stands in front of the stage terrace on one side of the KTV gate, sideways body, takes out the mobile phone to call Gu Li.


    Just when the mobile phone was connected, behind Ye Xi, in front of the glittering luxury gate of Lanser KTV, a big red Lamborghini came in with a high profile.

 C453

    At the gate of Lanser KTV, the little brother who is in charge of parking may recognize the owner of the car. He hurriedly trotted to open the red door respectfully.


    The first stretch out of the car is a straight thigh of a man. The white and expensive hand-made casual leather shoes seem to fall on the ground with the owner''s arrogance.


    Then, the long, flowing body of the man''s assembly line came out of the car.


    The man hangs his neck lazily, leaving the parking boy with a delicate side face that can hold his breath. The voice of the man''s mouth is like the clear spring deep in the mountain stream. It''s empty and clean


    Parking brother nodded, "three little, your friends are all here. The manager is on the third floor."


    The man''s face is expressionless, and his long green and white fingers are gently placed on the other hand. The precious wristwatch on his wrist holds it gently, then he purses his lips and strides into KTV.


    When the man walked to the steps, the eyebrows of Qingyi Liuyun were slightly frowned, and suddenly he looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xibei is facing the door, feeling someone watching behind him, turning to look doubtfully.


    But I can only see the straight and elegant white back of men.


    When he sipped his lips, ye Xi didn''t think much. He turned to his mobile phone and said, "then I''ll wait for you at the door Well Slow down, you have time OK, I see. I''m at the door Mm-hmm. "


    Ye Xi collected her mobile phone, and crystal clear eyes drifted past a trace of confusion.


    Take a breath, and ye Xi looks towards KTV again.


    Back, like some overlord


    At 7:50, Gu Li arrived at Lanse and ye Xi.


    They went to a private room on the third floor as agreed.


    Qin Susu was not in the room when the waiter led him into the private room.


    The waiter seems to know Qin Susu very well. He brings fruits, desserts and beer, and tells Ye Xi and Gu Li that Qin Susu is "meeting guests". After that, he will go to the private room to find Ye Xi and Gu Li.


    As soon as the waiter leaves.


    Guli got up and closed the door.


    Go to Ye Xi and sit down with complicated expression.


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Li doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Li frowned at Ye Xi and said his worries. "Xiao Xi, don''t you think Su Su Su changed a lot two years ago and two years later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " Ye Xi also frowned.


    "Attitude towards us." Guli leaned on the sofa and squinted. "I still remember what she looked like two years ago when we finally met Su Su."


    Ye Xi''s eyes drooped, silent.


    Ancient chestnut slanted an eye leaf Xi, hesitated next, way, "small Xi, no matter how, tonight, we are careful for up."


    Leaf Xi heart jumps, looking at ancient chestnut, "what do you mean?"


    Guli frowned and worried, "nothing, I''m just a little worried."


    "Worry What bad things will Su Su do to us? " Ye Xi cautiously stares at Gu Li, whispering.


    Gu Li nodded.


    Ye Xi gasps, "no way..."


    "Be careful, anyway." Gu Li said anxiously.


    She didn''t Tell ye Xi. She never forgot what Qin Su said to Ye Xi when she and she went to her hometown to find her.


    And she said, if her sun and her leaves fall into her hands, she will not live like death.


    When she said that, her eyes were so cruel and cold that she can''t forget them to this day.


    Shaking his head, Gu Li looked at Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, at the beginning, Qin Susu asked me for a party. I didn''t plan to come. But then she said, "you promised, so I promised."


    What?


    Ye Xi frowned. "No, chestnut. Su Su told me that you have promised. I see that you have promised. I only promised to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shuxin sank, too late to think, grabbed Ye Xi''s hand and stood up


    Ye Xi nods and leaves with Gu Li.


    However, when they got to the door, the door opened at the right time.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li see the woman standing at the door, and they are stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Going? " The visitor wore a peony red cheongsam.


    The woman picked up the fingers with black nails and lifted the long hair on both sides of her neck.


    Then, Chao Ye Xi and Gu Li, who were so big, collided with each other and sat on the sofa facing the door.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li take a look at each other and look at the woman on the sofa at the same time.


    When they saw it, the woman was holding a cigarette between her lips.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li can''t help frowning at the same time, silently looking at the woman on the sofa.


    A woman''s leg rests on the tea table in front of the sofa, and the other leg overlaps on the leg.


    Holding his chest in one hand and smoking in the other, he leaned on the sofa and looked at Ye Xi and Gu Li with his lips hooked and eyes narrowed.


    The voice is like drinking too much and smoking too much, but it becomes hoarse and low, "Why are you so dumb? Sit down."Ancient chestnut looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s white forehead was bulging with small blue blood vessels.


    Ancient chestnut can feel the stiffness and sadness of Ye Xi at the moment.


    Just like when she saw Qin Susu in Lanser KTV before.


    Although two years ago, they knew that Qin Susu had been reduced to this place.


    It''s one thing to know and another to see.


    The degree of shock and pain cannot be compared.


    In the past, the gentle and kind-hearted woman in the university has become almost unrecognizable. Not to mention that ordinary students can''t help sighing when they see her. What''s more, they used to be so good friends.


    Ye Xi''s heart and mouth were smothering and he swallowed the throat tube. His eyes were dry as if he had been punched.


    Squinting tightly, ye Xi knows that she shouldn''t show heartache at the moment, because it will only make her dislike, but she can''t help it.


    "Su Su, you..."


    "What about me?" Before ye Xi finished, Qin Su Su interrupted her with a chuckle and puffed out a cigarette ring at her. "How can I become like this now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s throat is blocked. Seeing that she doesn''t know what to say or what tone to use, she won''t stand up all over her body.


    Qin Su Su pulled off the corner of his mouth, pointed to the sofa opposite him with his cigarette pinching finger. "Sit down, aren''t you tired of standing and talking?"


    Gu Li clenched Ye Xi''s hand and looked at Qin Susu. "Susu, I have other things to do with Xiao Xi tonight. Let''s have another day for the party. Change the day. "


    Qin Susu hissed and looked at Gu Li coldly. "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. I''m afraid I''ll eat you or kill you."


    Gu Li frowned, but smiled, "Su Su, you think more, Xiao Xi and I are really busy, not afraid that you will eat us or kill us, I know, you will not."


    Qin Susu sneered at Ye Xi from the ancient chestnut. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Ye Xi with a smile. "Ye Xi, how about you? Are you afraid? "


    Ye Xi''s line of vision is calm to her some kind of aggressive sharp eyes, "do you want me to be afraid?"


    Qin Su Su''s face is slightly stiff, then she smiles again and gets up. She takes a drink from her hand and hands it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pressed her lips tightly, but did not take them.


    Qin Susu picked up her eyebrows. "Tonight you have something to do, and I have something to do. So this party, as the chestnut said, let''s have another day..."


    Saying, Qin Su Su looks at Gu Li, "change the day!"


    Gu Li''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Qin Su Su looked at Ye Xi again. "Although we can''t narrate the past tonight, we can''t avoid drinking juice instead of wine, can we?"


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip and frowned at the drink.


    Qin Su Su sneered and took a sip of the drink. Then he took another drink on the table.


    Then push the two drinks to Ye Xi and Gu Li respectively.


    Smiling face enchanting, "now, you rest assured?"


    The complexion of Yexi and ancient chestnut is slightly changed.


    Qin Su Su saw it and continued, "when we were in school, we used to drink three or one bottles of water wheel. Now, these two drinks I''ve drunk, shouldn''t you dislike them?"


    Ye Xi and Gu Li know.


    If they don''t drink this drink today, they can''t get out of this private room.


    Besides, she''s had it herself. It''s nothing.


    Ye Xi and Gu Li take a look at each other and take a drink on the table together.


    Just as they were about to put the drink cup on the tea table, Qin Susu suddenly picked up another drink and held it up to Ye Xi and Gu Li and said, "glad to see you again."


    Ye Xi and Gu Li had no choice but to raise their glasses and take another sip.


    "Ye Xi." Qin Susu looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xizheng swallows a drink, hears her words and looks at her suspiciously.


    Qin Susu hooked his lips. "I was wrong in that year. You are my best friend. I really deserve to die for you. Xiaoxi, please forgive me, OK? "

 C454

    She said an apology in her mouth, but the emotion on her face and the bottom of her eyes was not even half apologetic, and even there was a mockery on her lips.


    Ye Xi gently frowned, and saw that she had finished a drink at a draught with her head up, and her brow was deeper.


    Hesitated again and again, ye Xi finally raised the cup and drank all the drinks in it.


    When Gu Li saw that ye Xi had finished drinking, he immediately took her cup and put it on the tea table. Looking at Qin Su Su, he said, "Su Su, let''s go first and make another appointment."


    Qin Susu picked up the eyebrows, didn''t speak, but sat back on the sofa quietly.


    Gu Li doesn''t care about her attitude. She pulls up Ye Xi and walks toward the door.


    But when she got to the door, Guli reached for the door, and even pulled a few times, she couldn''t open it.


    Gu Li''s face was cold, and he pulled hard for several times, but he still couldn''t open it.


    Ye Xi saw that Gu Li had not opened the door for several times, and he realized that it was not right. He quickly reached for the door handle and pulled it, but it was also unable to open it.


    Clenched tight fist, leaf Xi turns head to lean to Qin Su Su that sits on sofa, "Su Su, what do you mean?"


    Qin Su Su glanced at Ye Xi coldly, and pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box. Without lighting it, he put it between his lips. His voice became more and more gritty, just like the crow''s low cry, "I have no other meaning, that is, I want you to sit down quietly and listen to a story."


    Tell a story?


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Li. Gu Li is impatient. He hates being coerced. So Qin Su Su''s actions at the moment undoubtedly disgust Gu Li.


    At the moment, Gu Li''s face is not good-looking.


    "Su Su, you can tell a story at any time. You don''t have to tell it now." Ancient chestnut road.


    Qin Susu had no expression on his face. He looked at Gu Li with a light and quiet expression. "You have no other choice."


    "What do you mean?" Ancient chestnut anger way.


    Qin Su Su pinched her eyebrows and couldn''t smile. "I said that. I didn''t mean anything else. As long as you listen to me tell a story. I promise I''ll let you go after the story! "


    Gu Li sneers, "are you a threat?"


    "You can say that." Qin Su Su said with his fingertips.


    Gu Li''s face is blue.


    Ye Xi quietly shook Gu Li''s hand and looked at Qin Su Su with clear eyes. "Is it true to let us go when you have finished your story?"


    Qin Susu looks at Ye Xi''s eyes as clear as ever, but his heart is filled with hatred.


    The expression on his face was also slightly cold. "Of course, what else do I leave you for? Can''t I really kill you? "


    Her words made Ye Xi frown, but she didn''t say anything. She took Gu Li and sat on the sofa opposite Qin Susu. She straightened her back and looked at her and said, "you can tell me."


    Qin Su Su''s eyes twinkled, picked up the lighter, lit the cigarette between his lips, took two sips slowly, and then slowly opened his mouth, "just call her Ru. Your parents are ordinary factory workers, but your parents are very hardworking. Father can bear hardships, mother can run the family. It''s been a good life. You are the little princess in your parents'' eyes. Your parents love you very much. When you were 15 years old, your family had a younger sister. When you were 15 years old, you went to boarding high school. You can only go home once a weekend. Sister''s arrival makes you very happy, because in this way, when you are not, sister can accompany mom and dad. "


    "With the arrival of my sister, my family''s life is getting better. My parents have saved nearly 200000 yuan over the years. They are going to open a small noodle shop in the city. The family is so happy to imagine together and do a good business of small noodle management. In five years, they can mortgage a house in the city, pay off the mortgage in another five years, and prepare a good dowry for you and your sister later. "


    "Just when your family thought that the days would be better, your sister burned her eyes and lost her sight because of a sudden high fever and untimely rescue."


    Qin Su Su said here, frowning. "In order to cure my sister''s eyes, your parents'' plan to open a noodle shop has been put on hold for the next year. Your father insists on doing three jobs day and night. When you are not at home, your parents'' daily staple food is white porridge and salty vegetables. When you go home on weekends, white rice and meat will be prepared at home. Your parents think you know nothing about it, but you know everything. "


    "In the eyes of your parents, you should try your best to live frugally in school, and you would like to spend one cent in two. Because of your thrift, because you have to ask your parents to buy a new dress all the year round. You study hard in school, but you have become an alternative in the eyes of students. "


    "No one wants to be your friend or talk to you. In order to share for parents, in addition to learning in your spare time, you are collecting plastic water bottles that students have drunk. So you often haunt places like garbage bins. Because of this, your classmates say behind your back that you have a stink, a disgusting smell like garbage. "


    Qin Su Su was slightly excited, which was manifested in her fingers holding cigarettes, shaking uncontrollably.Her eyes showed confusion and fear, the fear of that memory.


    When ye Xi and Gu Li heard Qin Su Su say that this period of the past, they heard it at the same time. Qin Su was used to bathing whenever he could move.


    Usually, I wash in the morning, in the evening, sometimes even in the middle of the night.


    At that time, they only thought that she had a habit of cleanliness and often made fun of it.


    Now think about it. The reason why she bathes so often is probably because of the high school life that she was ridiculed and slandered.


    Leaf Xi and ancient chestnut are unbearable heartache.


    See ye Xi and Gu Li two faces of sympathy, Qin Su Su Su is like a hedgehog fried with fur, immediately received all the facial expressions hurt, look at Ye Xi and Gu Li, disdain and indifference, "however, you don''t care what others say behind her. Because you know it''s worth it, and she doesn''t regret it at all! "


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Su Su took the cigarette between her lips. She seemed to be a little upset. She took a hard breath and pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray on the tea table. When she spoke again, her voice became dry and dumb. "Finally, three years later, your sister came to the cornea that the family had been expecting for a long time. The family was very happy. For the first time in three years, you saw it The relaxed smile on the parents'' face is the satisfied smile. You are also very happy, because she knows that all the efforts have finally been rewarded, and God will not treat the industrious people who have hope and have been working hard for them


    "So your parents spent all their money on your sister''s eyes, two hundred and fifty thousand yuan, plus fifty thousand and three hundred thousand yuan that they had turned over with their relatives and friends. With these 300000, my sister''s eyes are cured. "


    Qin Susu''s face showed a happy smile at the moment when his sister cured her eyes. It was very clean and pure Beauty!


    When ye Xi and Gu Li heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe.


    Qin Susu looked at Ye Xi and Gu Li with his mouth hooked. "When you hear this, you must think that all the sufferings of your family have passed, don''t you?"

 C455

    Ye Xi and Gu Li frown.


    Qin Susu smiled, "you and you thought so at that time. At that time, everyone was preparing for the college entrance examination, but you were not nervous at all, even looking forward to the coming of the college entrance examination. Because after the college entrance examination, she can successfully leave that suffocating and disgusting place to another place and start your new life. "


    Qin Susu used the phrase "suffocating and disgusting" to describe her high school campus.


    It can be imagined that in her heart, she didn''t care about the taunts and repels of her classmates at all, or even very much.


    "After the college entrance examination, you successfully got to the best university in B city, a university, while those who secretly ridiculed you didn''t even go to the junior college, which is ironic."


    Qin Su Su''s words have obvious pleasure.


    In her heart, she actually resented those who had mocked her classmates.


    Leaf Xi purses tight lip angle, the heart is heavy heavy, pressing a breath.


    Qin Su Su lit another cigarette, which seemed to be her best friend.


    Ye Xi looks at the pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray, frowns at Qin Susu, and tries to persuade her to smoke less. However, she finds that she can''t even talk about her simplest concern.


    At the same time, ye Xi is a little hot.


    Reaching out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, ye Xi took two deep breaths, trying to reduce the heat pressure.


    "Xiaoxi, are you ok?" Ancient chestnut found Ye Xi''s strange appearance and asked softly in her ear.


    Ye Xi felt the heat was still in the normal range, so he shook his head at Gu Li, "I''m ok."


    Ancient chestnut purses tight lip, "if you have something, don''t hold on hard."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Then they looked at Qin Susu.


    Qin Susu is also looking at the two, his eyes are empty.


    Ye Xi looks into her eyes and tries to see something inside, but finds nothing.


    suddenly self assured or supercilious, but he smiled and picked up the corner of the eye with deep blue eye shadow. He looked at the leaves and the ancient chestnuts. "See how nice you two is. You always have this kind of conversation when you are at university. You always talk to one another, and you care about each other. You never ignore whether others are talking to you. You always, always ignore people around you so easily."


    Ye Xi didn''t understand what she said suddenly, and looked at her doubtfully.


    Qin Su Su''s eyes suddenly showed deep disgust and looked at Ye Xi, "especially your Ye Xi! All day long, I was carrying a pair of innocent and stupid little white rabbits to show people. I didn''t know how kind and simple you are. In fact, I know that your mind is the most profound and your heart is the most dirty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For her sudden accusation, ye Xi''s face turned white quickly after being shocked. He pinched his fingertips. Ye Xi barely pulled the corners of his mouth with all his strength. "Su Su Su, it''s said that he can''t kill too much. Why don''t you tell me directly what I did to make you make such a conclusion to me?"


    "What''s the hurry!" Qin Su Su suddenly and fiercely.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist.


    "Bang"


    "Qin Su Su Su, have you had enough of her mother?" Gu Li angrily throws the cup, stands up and points to Qin Su Su Su and says, "when are you going to be weird? What''s wrong with Xiaoxi? Today''s party isn''t something Xiaoxi and I asked to come to, is it?. We didn''t come to the party to listen to you! Qin Susu, if you go on like this, we will never be friends again! "


    "Chestnut..." Ye Xi frowned and held Gu Li''s arm.


    Gu Li looks back at Ye Xi, her face is blue and black, and she doesn''t speak.


    Qin Su Su looks at Gu Li calmly, smiles contemptuously, "friend? Aren''t we friends two years ago? "


    Qin Su Su Su''s reply made Gu Li sneer and nod, "good, isn''t it a friend?"


    Gu Li nods again, turns around and pulls Ye Xi from the sofa. She looks at Qin Susu and says, "since we are not friends, there is no need for us to continue this party. Can we leave now, then? "


    Qin Su Su hooked up the corner of his mouth, and there was a chill in his eyes that ye Xi and Gu Li could not understand. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid not."


    Gu Li was so angry that he wanted to pinch people. "Qin Susu, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    "I......" Ye Xi clenches Gu Li''s hand.


    At the moment when Gu Li held Ye Xi''s hand, he noticed the unusual warmth in her palm.


    The bad premonition flashed quickly in Gu Li''s brain, and he stared at Qin Su Su with awe, "the drink you just gave us..."


    "Oh, yes, I ordered something for that drink." Qin Su Su smiled guiltily and stared at Gu Li''s white face.


    "Qin Susu, you are so fucking crazy!" Ancient chestnut roars.


    "Chestnut, let''s get out of here." Ye Xi himself realized that something was wrong and hurried to the door with Gu Li.


    "Useless Ye Xi. The private room door was locked from the outside when I came in. No one of you will want to step out of this door tonight unless I speak! ""Qin Susu, what do you want to do?" Ye Xi''s eyes turn red and look at Qin Su Su.


    Qin Susu slowly got up from the sofa, walked in towards Ye Xi with a smile, and reached out to bang Ye Xi''s cheek.


    But the fingers haven''t been touched, and ye Xi flicks them away, "don''t touch me!"


    "Su Su, if I have done something wrong to you before, I ask you to forgive me. I hope you will forgive me for the sake of our friends for several years."


    In a critical moment, ye Xi is undoubtedly intelligent.


    She knew that there must be something terrible waiting for Qin Susu to give her medicine.


    So at this moment, her anger is useless, her anxiety is useless, she can only be soft.


    Retreat for progress!


    Qin Su Su''s face suddenly turned cold? Yes, I''ll forgive you after tonight! "


    Said, Qin Su Meng grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and said to the door, "open the door."


    As soon as her voice fell, the door was immediately opened from the outside.


    Qin Su pushed her out.


    Ye Xi breathed softly.


    Then someone grabbed her arm.


    Ye Xi''s face was all sweaty, as if he had put on good rouge.


    The eyelash is dizzy and wet, ye Xi tries hard to break free from the shackles on the arm, but in vain at last.


    "Take her down to change!" Qin Su drinks cold.


    "Yes." The person holding Ye Xi''s arm should go down, then dragging Ye Xi to the side of the aisle.


    Ye Xi was too anxious to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Xiaoxi......"


    Gu Li''s arm is grabbed by Qin Susu. Gu Li is angry and anxious, but she can only watch ye Xi being taken down.


    "Su Su, don''t you, don''t you forget? The three of us are good friends... "


    Looking at Ye Xi being taken down, Gu Li''s panic also reached the peak, holding Qin Susu''s hand in his back hand and looking at her sincerely.


    Qin Su Su smiled and touched Gu Li''s face. "Chestnut, in my heart, you are still my best friend. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You didn''t drink a lot of drinks just now, and the effect was not strong. You can bear it in the private room. Two hours later, I''ll ask someone to take you out of here. "


    When ancient Chestnut''s eyes were wet, no matter how strong they were, they also had a weak side.


    For example, at this moment, I see my best friend''s "life and death are uncertain".


    Gu Li clasps Qin Su Su Su''s hand. "Su Su, what''s the matter with you? Why, why are you doing this to Xiaoxi? I remember when I was in college, your relationship with Xiaoxi was much better than yours and me. "


    Qin Su Su Su''s eyes flashed the ironic cold awn. He reached out and hugged Gu Li. "Chestnut, I can''t tell you clearly now. Another day, I''ll tell you later."


    "Su Su, Su Su..." Ancient chestnut soft push away her, eyes red, "Su Su, you tell me honestly, how are you going to deal with Xiao Xi?"


    Qin Susu fixed her eyes on Gu Li. For a while, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t answer Gu Li''s question, "you know, Li Zi, I didn''t go this way voluntarily, but was forced!"


    Qin Su Su''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, and his lips are shaking uncontrollably. "A small black house, can you imagine it?"


    Half past nine at night, Xiangcheng apartment.


    The poor father and son, who were "left" by Ye Xi to the party, sat on the sofa and waited for ye Xi''s door after taking a bath and wearing a black bathrobe.


    Generally at this time, Jin Nian''s biological clock will remind him that it''s time to go to bed.


    But the little guy is a two-year-old with a 30-year-old man''s heart. Because he doesn''t worry about some stupid woman who hasn''t worried about her family, he has to stay sleepy and wait for the door.


    When the clock turned to 10 o''clock, Jin Nian''s eyebrows were already wrinkled like a little old man. He pretended to be an old man and held up his fat white arms. He looked at the man who squinted around to play with the lighter. He was discontented and said, "your woman is not home so late, and you are not in a hurry!"

 C456

    Your woman?


    Huo tingwen, right eyebrow light pick, to play with lighter fingers down, slanted to look at the hibiscus year.


    Jin Nian''s worried little impression made Huo Yingting funny and happy.


    Spread out a big hand to rub the small head of Geun Nian, Huo yingtingwen said, "do you want to sleep?"


    Jin Nian took a look at him, but he didn''t speak. His small hand grabbed the big hand of Huo Yingting on his head.


    Shrink and move the soft little body to get off the sofa, sit in front of the sofa under the tea table, take up the small cell phone on the tea table with the little finger, which is almost transparent, and skillfully dial out a number.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."


    Shut down?


    Geun Nian felt her forehead, "stupid ANN, the mobile phone forgot to charge again."


    Huo Fanting listened to Jin Nian''s words and pursed his thin lips.


    Dark eyes flashed a cold light.


    In the morning, when she went to the amusement park, her cell phone was still full


    Huo Yanting raised his eyebrows, suddenly left his cell phone in the sofa, bent over to lift Jin Nian from the blanket, and walked toward Jin Nian''s room. "Go, daddy will take you to sleep."


    Jin Nian was stunned, and then frowned. His big black eyes stared at Huo Yingting coldly. "I''m not sleepy."


    Huo MINGTING squinted. "Children don''t sleep long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± liar!


    "I''ll wait for Ann." Jin Nian said.


    "Darling." Huo Yingting walked into the side bed, and could not help but say that he stuffed Jin Nian into a soft quilt, pulled down and wrapped Jin Nian in it.


    Instead of giving Jin Nian a chance to talk, he turned around and walked out the door.


    PA, the light is on.


    PA, the door is closed from the outside.


    Jin Nian: "..."


    As soon as he left the bedroom, Huo''s face suddenly darkened, and the beautiful face cut by the axe was like a tight sword.


    The two long legs under the black bathrobe are strong and cold. They walk towards the study.


    Entering the study, Huo picked up the seat on the desk and dialed out Huo chengshang''s number. "Come down."


    Just two words, without any emotion, or even the tone of cold Yi, the plane was hung up by Huo Fanting.


    At the end of the conversation, Huo Yingting frowned and walked out of the study.


    Just as he was walking towards the bedroom, the doorbell rang.


    Huo Yingting, however, walked into the bedroom without hearing.


    When he came out again, he was completely new.


    A black coat was put in the left arm, and the elegant fingers of the skeleton buttoned the agate buttons on the cuffs of the shirt and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door, Huo didn''t even look up at the man standing at the door, so he passed him like a cold wind.


    "Where are you going, Ting?" Huo Cheng, a businessman with a soft brow and a soft heart, looked sideways at the perfect posture of the tall Apollo Sun God.


    "Take care of Jin Nian for me." Huo just said.


    Huo chengshang shook his fist and watched him walk into the elevator. In the end, he didn''t tell him where he was going.


    With his brow still, Huo Cheng looked at the closed elevator for a while, and then he went into the apartment.


    Standing at the gate of the porch, Huo Cheng heard the sound of opening the door.


    Cold Li''s facial features changed into softness. Huo chengshang brought them to the door and looked at him with suspicion.


    "Uncle Huo?" Jin niannuo''s cry, big eyes flashed quickly in the living room, no one was seen, the little guy''s mouth twitched, frowned and looked at Huo Cheng and said, "he''s out?"


    Huo chengshang nodded, approached him and picked him up with one arm.


    Looking at the face that looks like someone''s face, it''s soft from the heart.


    It is not like cold, fierce and dare not provoke in other people''s eyes. In the face of Jin Nian, Huo Cheng Shang is like a gentle elder, with his doting eyes open.


    Jin Nian didn''t feel that he was taller than the average person at all. Every part of his body was a Huo Cheng businessman who was afraid of bulging his muscles.


    The young arm wrapped around Huo Cheng''s strong neck. Jin Nian asked him, "did he go to find An''an?"


    Ann?


    Huo Cheng moved his eyebrows and walked into his bedroom with Jin Nian in his arms


    Jin Nian nods.


    Huo chengshang holds Jin Nian to sit on his cot, but hesitates at the moment of sitting down.


    At last, he sat on the floor with Jin Nian in his arms, and put him on his lap. He looked at Jin Nian with his eyes down and said, "little guy, do you know that Mami is not Ann?"


    Jin Nian nodded.


    "Then why is it called mamianan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m used to it. " Jin nianmeng shrugs her shoulders.


    Huo Cheng business hook lip, "uncle and Jin Nian discuss a matter can?"


    Discuss?


    Jin Nian liked the word very much, so big airway said, "yes."


    "May I not call mamianan in the future?" Huo Cheng, a businessman with narrow eyes and a deep voice, hides some hidden sharpness."Why?" Jin Nian did not understand.


    "Ann is someone else, mami is Mami." Huo Cheng replied, pondering for a moment.


    Jin Nian is silent.


    Huo Cheng, a businessman, raised Jin Nian''s chin with a warm smile


    Jin Nian sighs and nods.


    "Darling."


    "He went to find Ann Mami Jin Nian looks at Huo Cheng with black and white eyes.


    Huo Cheng Shang was silent, then nodded, "maybe."


    Jin Nian was relieved. He went to the stupid woman who broke his heart. Then he could rest assured.


    Behind Lanser KTV is a dark and deep street.


    Qin Su Su leaned on the rusty iron door with a cigarette, and the scarlet light on the cigarette end flickered in the dark, like some kind of conspiracy.


    "How is it going?" The low female voice came from the dark lane, full of darkness.


    Qin Susu cold hook lips to look at in the dark can only vaguely see the outline of my slim shadow, "things will develop according to the results you want, as long as you don''t forget to promise me."


    The woman in the dark smiles, "I will never forget what I promised you. At this time tomorrow, the people you care about most should be on the land of another country, and the money I give her is enough for her to eat and wear all her life. "


    Qin Su''s fingers were tight, and his eyes were red and shimmering under heavy makeup.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Susu said nothing and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Behind her, raise the volume slightly and call her.


    Qin Susu turned sideways, looked back at the black shadow and frowned. "Is there anything else?"


    "Do you know what to do if it comes to light?" A woman''s voice line is like a poison, spitting out slowly.


    Qin Su Su''s body is stiff and his fingers are shaking.


    After a long silence, Qin Su Su raised her voice slightly and sneered, "I have no other choice, haven''t I?"


    "You have the best awareness." The woman in the dark groaned.


    Qin Su Su suddenly turned her head and stared at her. The blood in her eyes seemed to flow out of her eyes in the next moment.


    The figure of the woman under the black curtain suddenly froze.


    "It''s not enough for me to have this awareness. It''s you. I hope you will always remember what you promised me. If something happens to her, I, Qin Susu, will never let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Qin Su said in a cruel voice and turned away.


    Leave the woman in the dark and hold her breath slightly.


    A luxurious private room on the third floor of KTV.


    The man in the white shirt, indigo and narrow corner trousers lives alone in a corner, while the three men sitting opposite him are totally opposite to his elegant temperament, and they behave very recklessly.


    These three men, obviously, are the dissolute young men who have lived in the happy field for a long time, but they have different looks.


    Although it''s not as elegant as the quiet and charming man sitting there, but in the crowd, his appearance is also the best.


    "Lian, how long have we not been together?" Cheng Jinnan squints at the charming eyes and looks at Qiao Jinglian, who occupies a silent row of sofas.


    Qiao Jinglian''s Phoenix eyes squinted at Cheng Jinnan. The voice was like the mellow fragrance of red wine. It was pure and dumb. "I''m old, I can''t remember."


    Old?


    Nearly 30 men are the golden age of glamour. He even says he is old.


    Song Yulin light pick red lips a smile, "come on, an old think we let you go tonight?"


    "You have been hiding from us for two years, Mr. Qiao. Don''t think we''ll let you go easily tonight." The Minister of Jin snorted.


    In the face of the accusations one by one, Qiao Jinglian''s face is still calm and cool, "Oh, how can you not let me go tonight?"

 C457

    Cheng Jinnan looks at each other and smiles.


    He touched the bridge of his nose and smiled strangely. "If you remember correctly, our son Qiao is still a......"


    The last word just came out.


    Jinboshen only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then his forehead was hit by something hard.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face is as beautiful as a bewitching monster under the twinkling light of the private room.


    Rao is to see his various styles of Cheng Jinnan three people, also can not help but slightly see Zheng eyes.


    Song Yulin narrowed his eyes and cursed, "depend on it, demon!"


    Qiao Jinglian frowned and curled her mouth, not to be denied.


    Looking at the dead look of him with his head down again, Cheng Jinnan shakes his head.


    Look at Song Yulin and Jin bochen.


    Song Yulin made a gesture to him.


    Then he pulled his shirt and went to the front door of the private room.


    Qiao Jinglian squinted at him, pursed her red lips without making a sound.


    Then the position around him sank.


    Cheng Jinnan put his hand on the sofa behind him and said something in his ear.


    Qiao Jinglian''s deep Phoenix eyes are slightly crossed, and her thin lips are even tighter like petals.


    Light raise head, cold quiet stare at Cheng Jinnan, Feng Mou suddenly a squint, cold Yi, "you her mother just can''t, your family can''t!"


    Cheng Jinnan sweated, but he didn''t get angry. He said seriously, "lotus, if you are ill, we have to treat......"


    "Get out of here!" Qiao Jinglian''s beautiful face is black, almost kicking people!


    "Don''t tell me!" Cheng Jinnan smiled and put his arm on Qiao Jinglian ''


    "Who said no, you forgot the sunset..." Jin Bo Chen lit a cigarette and put one leg on the tea table in front of him. He seemed to say something easily.


    The voice fell.


    The private room was suddenly quiet, so quiet that they could not hear each other''s breathing.


    Jin Po Chen''s smoking action froze, his eyes flashed a little annoyed, and looked at Qiao Jinglian, who was still sitting in the neck down position, and said angrily, "sorry Lian."


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes flashed with pain. He didn''t speak, but leaned over and picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the tea table. His long fingers could not wait to draw a cigarette from the cigarette box and light it.


    Less than three, a cigarette burned out at his two beautiful fingertips.


    Then he took out another cigarette to light it and took a deep breath.


    Thick smoke came out of his red lips.


    Set off his beautiful face in a distant and lonely way.


    Cheng Jinnan frowns and worries, "Lotus..."


    "I''m fine." As a result of heavy smoking, Qiao Jinglian''s voice was surprisingly hoarse.


    He looked at the chagrined Jinbo Chen across the eyes, "many years of friends, not to."


    Hearing this, Jin Bowen breathed softly.


    Puckering his lips, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    They several, to the sunset in Qiao Jinglian heart in which position, has been more confused.


    When they were at school, they saw him bullying sunset with their own eyes, but also saw him protecting sunset with their own eyes, secretly watching sunset in the dark.


    They joked several times and asked him if he liked sunset.


    He is just ruffian pick lips, smile a face rippling said, "she, my."


    At that moment, they are willing to believe that Qiao Jinglian likes sunset.


    But he always bullies her when they think he likes sunset. It''s true that he bullies her and doesn''t leave any room. It seems that he hates sunset very much.


    Therefore, even as his closest friend, he is uncertain about his feelings for sunset.


    Two years ago, sunset car accident died.


    But they also witnessed Qiao Jinglian''s decadent pain, watching him lose his shape in a short period of one month.


    He will always be drunk, hoarse over and over again called sunset.


    The voice from the deep soul makes them completely clear. Qiao Jinglian''s feelings for ye Xi are deeply understood. What he said is "she, my".


    He Qiao Jinglian, clearly love ye Xi, they can even firmly, that kind of love, is eternal!


    But the dead are gone, and the living will go on.


    These brothers can''t watch him continue to sink into grief for a woman who is no longer alive.


    He is less than 30 now, and there will be a lot of time in the future. He should have his own life, women and everything a man should have.


    So the three of them finally invited this guy out.


    When it comes to the delicate atmosphere of Ye Xi, it is relieved by song Yulin''s push.Jin bochen and Cheng Jinnan looked up and saw song Yulin, who had no idea what happened when he was away, blinking at them with a sly smile.


    Jinbochen and chengjinnan draw their mouths.


    Then, song Yulin retreated to one side.


    Then four young women in bold clothes, all between the ages of 18 and 23, came in.


    was originally filled with a thick, male tobacco flavor room and was instantly replaced by the perfume of women.


    Both jinbochen and chengjinnan are libertine CHILDES. You only need to look at the women you walk into to know their rank.


    And these women, although they look young, can be seen from the walking posture, the charm of the corner of the eye and the tip of the eyebrow, and they are very experienced.


    A young girl of about eighteen came forward.


    Cheng Jinnan looks at her lightly.


    "Voluntarily?"


    The girl blushed and nodded slowly.


    Cheng Jinnan smiled gently and pointed to Qiao Jinglian''s side. "Sit down."


    The girl pinched her fingers and could see that she was really nervous.


    After swallowing her throat a few times, the girl moved slowly to Qiao Jinglian''s side and sat down.


    But as soon as he sat down, the man beside him suddenly stood up.


    The girl''s face was white, and her clear eyes were frightened at the man who stood up like the cold moon tree.


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t look at the woman. She frowned disgustedly and went out.


    "Lotus." Cheng Jinnan gets up to hold him.


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t look back. "Tonight''s account is under my name. If you have something, go first. "


    Cheng Jinnan squinted and looked at Jin bochen and song Yulin respectively.


    Jin bochen and song Yulin agreed and smiled, "lotus, can''t really be guessed by Jinnan Do you have a problem? "


    The voice of Jin Bo Chen''s opening was deliberately raised.


    As soon as his voice fell, all the women in the private room looked at him, their eyes were complex and compassionate.


    Such a handsome man is a cripple


    Qiao Jinglian is a man, and also a very proud and conceited man.


    Hearing Jin Boshen''s words, he frowned heavily as soon as he drew the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, jinbochen increased his horsepower and said, "I''m not afraid of any problems. I know an authoritative doctor of andrology. Why don''t you make an appointment for me?"

 C458

    "Meet your sister!" Qiao Jinglian''s face is black, and she stares at Uncle Jin with cold anger.


    When he saw that it was good, he took Qiao Jinglian''s shoulder with him and sat back on the sofa with a smile. "Look, I''m still angry, man. I''ll make a joke."


    Qiao Jinglian''s face is green and black, black and red. After all, it''s not like these dirty goods. So, Mr. Qiao''s face is red after a hundred years.


    Jinbochen wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    The sofa is very long. Song Yulin and Cheng Jinnan also sit down one after another.


    Another woman was holding a woman in her hand.


    The woman held down her head, her long, wavy hair and waist covered her face.


    But what she was wearing was bolder than the other three women.


    Song Yulin and Cheng Jinnan both fixed their eyes on the woman.


    There was a lot of interest.


    Song Yulin looks at Cheng Jinnan.


    When he saw the dark color in his eyes, he clearly smiled and hooked his fingers to the woman holding the woman.


    The woman''s eyes flash, still holding the woman in her hand forward. Before going to song Yulin, she pushes the woman in her hand into Cheng Jinnan''s arms.


    As soon as the woman''s body fell into her arms, Cheng Jinnan was burned.


    Cheng Jinnan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He put his arms around the woman lightly. If there was any approaching, he said, "if this is your way, then I like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman makes a low whine like a wounded beast from her throat, clasps the finger of a man''s shoulder, and is more powerful.


    For the first time, Cheng Jinnan reached out his hand and patted the woman''s head. His voice was soft. "OK, look up and let me see your face."


    Cheng Jinnan''s gentle voice made Jin Boshen and song Yulin turn their eyes.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at Cheng Jinnan coldly, but even the remaining light falls on the woman in his arms.


    Cheng Jinnan holds the woman''s face in her arms, but her face is like a ghost.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows all wrinkled.


    For a long time, Cheng Jinnan took a breath suddenly, his eyes were still wide because of the extreme zheng''e.


    Licking his lower lip, he said in horror, "God, I''m not a ghost, am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian locks her eyebrows deeper.


    And the woman who originally pushed her into Cheng Jinnan''s arms turned pale, holding her breath and looking at Cheng Jinnan.


    Don''t you They know each other?


    "Lian, Lian, come here, you God, my heart... " Cheng Jinnan closed his eyes and gasped for a huge blow.


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t move, stared at him and drank, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Jinnan is unable to wave his hand and speak.


    Song Yulin then leaned over to see.


    But when he saw the cheek under Cheng Jinnan''s hands, his back shook severely, and his lips became "O" shaped with astonishment.


    See song Yulin and Cheng Jinnan are dead like this.


    He left his lower lip speechless, zipped up his trousers, and walked over, "one by one, what are you doing Heaven... "


    Jin Boshen also breathed out his voice, his eyes fixed on the woman in Cheng Jinnan''s arms.


    The corners of the mouth twitch, "here, here, yes, it''s sunset..."


    Sunset?


    Qiao Jinglian''s cold face suddenly changed. Huo got up from his position and strode towards Cheng Jinnan.


    When you see the delicate little face under Cheng Jinnan''s palm, Qiao Jinglian''s heart bulges fiercely. In Feng''s eyes, the woman''s face gradually fits perfectly with the face deep in her memory, and a heart can''t help but jump violently.


    Qiao Jinglian swallows the dry Adam''s apple and holds it with his long hands. He is at a loss.


    At last, he is like a wild leopard out of control who snatched Ye Xi from Cheng Jinnan''s arms.


    "Well..." Ye Xi shrank in his arms. His long eyelashes were wet with tears, which made him wet.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes turned red.


    His lips were tight and his arms were rolling sharply.


    No more dare, no more dare to see the face of the woman in my arms.


    Afraid to meet greater disappointment!


    Just arms, can''t help tightening, and then tightening.


    At the same time that he took Ye Xi away, Cheng Jinnan''s eyes followed him.


    Qiao Jinglian''s reaction now shocked them, and this shock left them speechless.


    For a long time, for a long time, he was shaking his black eyelashes and slowly looked down at the woman in his arms.


    The woman ''s face was close to his arms, and tears fell down her long eyelashes.


    She looked at him with clear black pupils.


    And her little face is so red, even her forehead is red.


    In this way, she is like a patient suffering from a high fever.

 C459

    But no matter what she looks like, he can recognize her at a glance.


    Because she has been deeply engraved in his soul.


    Qiao Jinglian suddenly fell into tears, scarlet liquid into hot tears drop by drop on Ye Xi''s small face.


    Qiao Jinglian hugs her tightly, and is extremely relieved and satisfied.


    Because he made sure again that she was really in his arms.


    For two years, more than 700 days and nights, she was devoured by miss and hit by the pain she had left.


    He didn''t have no illusions, she suddenly appeared in front of him like at the moment, and he really hugged her, never let go.


    Today, his decision remains unshakable.


    He wants her!


    This time, he won''t let go!


    No.


    To be exact.


    He never wanted to let go!


    "Lotus..."


    Cheng Jinnan''s heart throb is in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes at the moment. It''s the crazy color. It''s the blood color liquid that has been racing from his eyes.


    Even two years ago, when he died at sunset, they had never seen him leave half a tear behind.


    But now, he cried!


    Qiao Jinglian, he, or that day not afraid of the liberties, nothing can hit his Joe overlord?


    Qiao Jinglian ignores Cheng Jinnan. He just crazily hugs Ye Xi, just like the two of them in the world.


    His state makes Cheng Jinnan frown.


    Looking at Jin Boshen and song Yulin, Cheng Jinnan saw shock and deep worry in their eyes.


    How not to worry.


    It''s not surprising that Leng buting, who has been away for two years, appears in front of several people in such a way.


    What worries them most is her. How could she appear in such a place?


    For many years, my brother has a soul in his heart.


    Jin said, "Lian, don''t you think sunset is not right now?"


    Qiao Jinglian''s body shape is a meal, the red phoenix eyes are low.


    Qiao Jinglian slowly lowered her head. In the mute voice line, she was deeply pitied and cherished. "Sunset, I won''t let you leave me again!"


    Cheng Jinnan three people looked at Qiao Jinglian like this, but they also sighed in their hearts.


    He gave a cold look at the woman pushing Yexi.


    Then he left with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Although Qiao Jinglian has left, Cheng Jinnan, who looked at him before he left, can understand him.


    Song Yulin''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were like an ice knife shooting at the shivering woman. The voice line was cold and Yi, "you can go."


    In the present situation, even a fool knows that it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Several women here already want to leave the right and wrong place.


    Therefore, hearing this, they fled towards the gate of the private room.


    The shivering woman is the fastest.


    But when he got to the door, he was grabbed by Uncle Jin''s arm and said coolly, "who said you could go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face was dead, her legs were soft, and she fell on the ground.


    And the other two were trembling, timidly standing at the door, afraid to move.


    Jin Bo Chen saw two people one eye, frown, "roll!"


    They left the private room as soon as they were in amnesty.


    Slam the compartment door.


    The three stared at the woman on the ground coldly, without asking much.


    Because they know, maybe someone, wants to cross examine himself.


    But with the episode just now, Cheng Jinnan''s three people are all sad.


    There is no peace in a turbulent heart for a long time.


    Cheng Jinnan looked at the woman lying on the ground and said in a cold voice, "what should she do?"


    "What can I do? Give it to Mr. Qiao. " He said.


    Cheng Jinnan nodded, and suddenly thought of a question, "you say, where have we, Mr. Qiao, taken the sunset?"


    Jin bochen and song Yulin look at each other with a smile and tacit understanding.


    Qiao Jinglian holds Ye Xi and walks out of the KTV gate. The little brother who parks the car quickly drives it up.


    He didn''t put Ye Xi down from his arms. In fact, he didn''t want to release her for a moment.


    So Qiao Jinglian sat in the back seat with Ye Xi in her arms and ordered the little brother to park in a cold voice, "come on, drive!"


    Little brother slightly a Leng, but also just a Leng, then listen to the order quickly get on the car, respectfully look at Qiao Jinglian from the rearview mirror, "three little, where to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi in her eyes and arms and said decisively, "the nearest hotel!"


    "Good three little."

 C460

    When I arrived at the five-star Hotel nearest to KTV, I didn''t leave until I opened my suite.


    In the presidential suite.


    Qiao Jinglian put Ye Xi on the bed, and Feng Mou stared at her small face like peach blossom.


    The door slammed open without warning.


    The huge noise was that ye Xi, who had no original consciousness, also recovered his mind. His big eyes were red, but he was still ignorant to see where the noise came from.


    When you see a man standing at the door, just like a cruel and cold-blooded emperor in ancient times.


    Ye Xi almost did not hesitate to extend a hand to him, and shouted before the total loss of consciousness, "husband..."


    And it is this "husband", let the man at the door all over the grumpiness to convergence points.


    But his face was still frozen to the bone.


    Qiao Jinglian calmed down when she saw Huo MINGTING.


    He cold spleen him, arms but under the body of Ye Xi tightly embrace in his arms.


    Huo Fanting''s eyes are like the water of an ice lake, so cold that there is no trace of temperature.


    He squinted, his black eyes unfathomable.


    But he didn''t look at Qiao Jinglian, just looked at the leaf in his arms coolly.


    In the dark eyes of Huo Yiting, the fiery flames of fury were suddenly accumulated, and the cold and resolute face like sculpture was instantly dyed with dark fury.


    The eyes that shoot at Ye Xi are like swords and swords, destroying the coldness of heaven and earth.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at the change of his eyes and expression.


    Feng Mou tightens but a MI, the action pulls the quilt on the get up quickly to wrap leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi was so hot.


    Being wrapped in his thick bedding made her angry.


    Huo Yuting''s eyes were cold.


    The boo Nu that condenses inside chest cavity, let him hate, hate, strangle her!


    She lied to him!


    Damn it!


    She lied to him again!


    Because of the same man, cheat him again!


    How dare she?


    Who gave her the courage to lie to him like this!


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are as bright as cattle''s blood. The thick crimson color makes him look like a ferocious beast enraged.


    "Sunset, obedience, sunset..."


    Qiao Jinglian holds Ye Xi and taps her back. She sees Huo Yingting as powerless and coaxes her in a low way.


    His voice was originally clear and pleasant. At the moment, he could not help being gentle and a little helpless, which made his voice even more charming.


    Ye Xi felt that his voice was like melodious music. She looked at him blankly with tears, sobbing like a child, "but I don''t want to wear so much..."


    "I know, I know..." Qiao Jinglian loves her.


    He stroked her hair, her eyes were shining red, her voice was more and more gentle, "the sunset is lovely, brother Lian promised, it will be OK in a while."


    Huo yanked his fists tightly. The strong air-conditioner burst out from him. Xiao Leng''s face line was as tight as a straight bow and arrow, and his scarlet eyes were narrowed. He just wanted to kill people now!


    Between the electric light and the Firestone, Qiao Jinglian, who was coaxing Ye Xi, suddenly felt her arm tightened.


    Qiao Jinglian''s Phoenix eyes burst into cold at the same time, just before he pulled him out with the strength of an iron tongs.


    He sprang up and raised his foot to him.


    Huo Yingting sneers, reaches out and pulls Qiao Jinglian down.


    In addition to the cruelty on his face, from the perspective of watching, his whole movement looks relaxed and casual, and even he doesn''t feel forced.


    Qiao Jinglian was torn down by him.


    This man is good at martial arts. He can fight. His strength is amazing. He can easily touch each other''s weakness. He can defeat the enemy easily.


    Qiao Jinglian is unwilling to write on Jun''s face.


    His strength, he learned two years ago.


    It''s true that he is better than him in skill.


    Thrown behind him, he did not look back at him.


    His whole body is very tight, and his cold dark overcoat is like the air of his moment, cold!


    He stood in front of the bed cold, not the first time to reach out to embrace the bed of Ye Xi.


    He looked at Ye Xi''s heavy pupil, which was so cold that there was no temperature.


    He is so quiet, but let people look at Ye Xi with enough danger and fear.


    Qiao Jinglian, holding a fist, stood behind Huo Yingting and remained silent.


    But every inch of his body was very tight, like a wolf with beautiful hair, staring at Huo Yingting closely.


    The tendons on both sides of Huo''s temple jumped out abruptly and tightened the fist.


    Huo Yingting stepped forward with anger, bent over and hugged her horizontally.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Jinglian, like a sensitive little beast, rushed forward and grasped Huo Yingting''s arm, bared his tusks and stared at him.


    Huo didn''t look at him. "Let go!"Men in high positions always have a deep voice.


    No need to talk!


    How can Qiao Jinglian let go? Feng Mou stares at Ye Xi in his arms. "If you want me to let go, you can let her go first!"


    Huo Yingting''s deep eyes were dyed with thick ink, which showed that he was furious to the extreme.


    Slowly, Huo turned his head to Qiao Jinglian, his thin lips mocking him, "let go for the last time!"


    The contempt in his eyes and the ridicule at the corners of his mouth also succeeded in provoking Qiao Jinglian''s anger, "I also said that for the last time, let go, you first let her go..."


    "Jinglian!"


    Qiao Jinglian''s words were not finished, and a cool low voice came from the door.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes shrunk to see the past.


    When I saw a man standing at the door with a gorgeous temperament, my thin lips pursed, "brother."


    Qiao Jingyan walks in and looks at Huo MINGTING and ye Xi in his arms.


    Wen Run''s brow gently wrinkled, then stretched out his hand, pulled Qiao Jinglian to one side severely, his voice was calm, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t expect that the elder brother who has always been elegant has such great strength.


    His whole body was pulled by him at once.


    Qiao Jinglian sees Huo MINGTING holding Ye Xi and walking towards the door when she is shaking her spirit slightly.


    The next Lin in my heart, I want to jump over without thinking.


    "Jinglian!" Qiao Jingyan holds Qiao Jinglian''s arm in one hand, and her elegant face is sullen. "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Brother, let go first!" Qiao Jinglian is anxious, and her whole mind is on Ye Xi, who was carried away by Huo MINGTING.


    "No way!" Qiao Jingyan hurls Qiao Jinglian onto the sofa, walks to the door, closes the door and locks it.


    When Qiao Jinglian saw this, she was angry.


    Suddenly, Qiao Jinglian stood up from the sofa and stared at Qiao Jingyan with her fist. Her eyes were scarlet. "Qiao Jingyan, I''m your brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should be grateful for that! " Qiao Jingyan, frowning lightly.


    Qiao Jinglian rushes to Qiao Jingyan without reason and grabs him by the collar. "Did you know the sunset was still alive?"


    Even if he was grabbed by the collar, Qiao Jingyan was still gentle, and his eyes faded. He looked at Qiao Jinglian gently and sighed, "there are some things that can''t be forced to come, Lotus!"

 C461

    Qiao Jinglian couldn''t listen at all. "I asked you if you knew the sunset was still alive!"


    Qiao Jingyan''s frown is deep, his lips are tight, and he stares at the face of the beautiful man. His tone is still quiet. "Xiaoxi is now the wife of the court. This identity will not change in any way."


    "Qiao Jingyan!"


    Qiao Jinglian roared, holding his long, slender fingers tight and white, and asked, "I ask you, have you known that the sunset is still alive?"


    Qiao Jingyan squints, "there is a two-year-old boy between them, who is very cute and a copy of the court!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Jinglian''s Phoenix eyes are huge, and his handsome face can''t bear to twitch. He looks at Qiao Jingyan. The voice line is hoarseness and pain that he doesn''t realize himself. "You, what do you say?"


    Looking at his blood red eyes, Qiao Jingyan is finally soft hearted.


    After all, he is his own brother. He is the youngest. Being a child is the treasure of his family.


    How could he turn a blind eye to his pain.


    Qiao Jingyan''s shallow eyes are soft and shimmering. He takes Qiao Jinglian''s hand off and grabs his collar.


    Droop soft and dense eyelashes.


    Qiao Jingyan silently pulls him toward the sofa.


    Qiao Jinglian yanked him, "brother, say it again."


    The pain in his voice, at the moment, could not even hide it.


    Qiao Jingyan frowns and looks at Qiao Jinglian.


    He didn''t ignore the water light that appeared in his eyes. Qiao Jingyan rolled down his throat and knew it was cruel, but he had to do it.


    "Xiaoxi married someone else and gave birth to children for others. It''s impossible for you. In this life, it''s impossible."


    His light tone is so merciless and cruel.


    Qiao Jinglian''s heart clenched.


    The raging pain almost destroyed him.


    He despondently released Qiao Jingyan''s hand.


    White hands around his head, the tall figure of the trembling squat down.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at Qiao Jinglian squatting in front of him and shakes his fist.


    But he didn''t bend over to help him up.


    The cold voice made him feel that he was really cruel to his brother to the extreme, "you can''t compare with him, Jinglian."


    You can''t beat him


    But


    The man''s tears fell from Qiao Jinglian''s eyes.


    How humiliating, how ridiculous!


    His brother said he couldn''t compare with that man


    Qiao Jinglian''s crazy dumb smile, he raised the pure face, the seductive Phoenix eyes were red to the heart''s throb, "Qiao Jingyan, you brother, are really competent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan''s heart ached, but he stared at Qiao Jinglian indifferently.


    Qiao Jinglian closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    He got up and walked straight to the door.


    Qiao Jingyan frowns, "Jinglian..."


    "Don''t worry, your brother can''t compare with that man and won''t send it to you in disgrace."


    Qiao Jinglian''s sarcastic voice came from the front.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at his strong but decadent back, he knows.


    The two brothers, who have been in harmony for nearly thirty years, are finally at loggerheads today.


    Huo Yingting comes out of the hotel elevator with Ye Xi in his arms. Qi song and Huo Jianjia are getting off the car and walking towards the hotel in a hurry.


    But when he saw Huo Yingting holding a "big zongzi", he stopped at his pace.


    Qi song''s lack of heart and eyes didn''t see. He didn''t realize how ugly Huo Jianjia, like a sword, was when Huo Jianjia rushed to Huo Jianting''s side.


    Hands cheap reach out to poke the big zongzi in his arms, curious baby asked, "three elder brothers, what''s inside?"


    Huo didn''t abandon him, and the long legs under the well pressed western trousers were cold towards the outside of the hotel.


    He doesn''t answer. Qisong is more curious. He looks back at the hotel and mutters, "brother three, aren''t you blocking sister-in-law three?"? How about the little sister-in-law? "


    Huo Yingting still ignored him.


    Hold Ye Xi to the silver Audi.


    Qi song knew to open the door for him at this time.


    Huo Jiating, with a cold and handsome face, roughly shoved the zongzi in his arms into the vice driver''s seat, kicked Qi song open, and slammed the door shut.


    Qi song lengbuding was kicked. At that time, he was puzzled. He was holding his shin and watching Huo Yanting step into the driver''s seat, muttering, "Why are you kicking me, brother?"


    Huo Jianjia frowned and watched Audi racing out of his eyes.


    The speed was amazing, but in the blink of an eye, the car disappeared.


    "Jiajia, did you find it? There''s something wrong with the third brother. "


    Looking at the fast-moving Audi, Qisong blinked, limping to Huo Jianjia''s side, as if he had found some big secret.Huo Jianjia didn''t even bother to turn his eyes.


    Sighing, he reached out his hand and patted Qi song''s head. "Little Qi Qi, do you want to have a facelift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell?


    Qi song stares at her with wide eyes. "I, young master, do you still use plastic surgery for Yushu Lingfeng?"


    Huo Jianjia shook his head. "No, I''m not talking about this."


    I was stunned.


    Huo Jianjia turned his face to Qisong, and said, "I''m talking about brain."


    Finish saying, Huo Jianjia natural and unrestrained dial short hair, walk toward the direction of the car.


    Three seconds later.


    Behind him came the roar of Qi song''s jumping feet. "Huo Jianjia, you''re dying!"


    Qi song and Huo Jianjia get into the car.


    Huo Jianjia didn''t drive for the first time. He put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at the door of the hotel.


    Qisong wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother." Said Huo Jianjia.


    Qi song was stunned, patted his thigh and said, "yes, I got a phone call from brother-in-law to check the whereabouts of sister-in-law-in-law-in-law-in-law-in-law-in-law-in-law-in-law. Once I found out that it was a hotel, brother-in-law-in-law rushed over. Brother-in-law-in-law-in-law-in-


    At that time, several of them were drinking in Huangtu. When I got a call from someone, I was confused about the whereabouts of Zha''s third sister-in-law.


    Later, I learned that someone was insane and even implanted a tracker in sister-in-law''s body. At that time, my mood was really Drunk!


    I don''t know how little sister-in-law knows that she has a tracker in her body!?


    "Eh, isn''t that the second brother''s baby brother?" Huo Jianjia looks at Qiao Jinglian coming out of the door of the hotel and mutters.


    Who?


    Qi song looks at Qiao Jinglian from the corner of his mouth. When he sees Qiao Jinglian, he takes a hard breath and is shocked, "how is he in the hotel?"


    Huo Jianjia was in Canada two years ago. He did not know the relationship between Ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian.


    Hearing Qi song''s words, Huo Jianjia looked at Qi song doubtfully, "what is this fuss about? We are all adults. Is it normal to come to a hotel? "


    Qi song''s brain turned very fast. "What do you know? Little sister-in-law and this kid are childhood sweethearts. "


    Huo Jianjia''s eyes stared, and suddenly thought of the "big zongzi" in her brother''s arms. A voice quietly exploded in his heart!

 C462

    In the living room.


    The sound of the bedroom door opening suddenly came from behind.


    Almost immediately, the eyes of all the people looked at the past as if they were paying attention.


    Huo closed the door and walked towards the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa, Huo raises his eyes to the opposite Hibiscus year.


    Jin Nian frowned, and the little man got off the sofa, climbed into the slippers and walked lazily to Huo Yingting''s legs, staring at the dead fish.


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak, so he held him in his arms and sat on his legs.


    Jin Nian sat on his lap, not looking forward to his small mouth, and said, "I''ll just sit on the sofa."


    Huo tingdun, I don''t know what to think of, then put Jin Nian on the sofa beside me.


    Jin Nian leaned on the sofa, a small one, with his back resting on the back of the sofa, just like lying on the back, raising his eyelids to see Huo Yingting.


    Huo Fanting seemed to know what his eyes meant.


    He reached out and rubbed the lid of his pot. "Mami is very tired and resting."


    Geun Nian sipped her little mouth, and after two seconds of silence, she said, "I''ll see her."


    "It''s almost noon. Daddy will take you out for lunch." But Huo said.


    Hibiscus year drew a corner of his mouth, squinting discontentedly at him.


    Huo Fanting turned away from him, glanced over Qisong and others, and finally fell on Qiao Jingyan and stopped.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at him with light and clear eyes.


    Huo Fanting curiously hooked his lower lip and lowered his eyelashes.


    Several people were shocked to see Huo Yingting''s smile.


    "It''s none of Jinglian''s business." Qiao Jingyan opens his mouth, his eyes are cold.


    Huo Jianting also sneers, looks up at Qiao Jingyan, but still doesn''t open his mouth.


    Everyone who knows him knows.


    The silent Huo Fanting is the most terrible and dangerous.


    Because it''s impossible to guess what he will do next.


    Huo Jianjia breathed slightly. At this time, she didn''t dare to talk at all. She was afraid to lie down with a gun!


    Qi song tightens his lips and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Huo Cheng''s business eyes are bright and restrained. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Qiao Jingyan raised his eyebrow and said in a leisurely voice, "Lin Ting, you and Jing Lian are equally important to me. If something like this happens, I will not be partial to anyone. Jinglian is frivolous and proud, and because of his pride, he always wants to take what he wants. I can guarantee that he will not do it. "


    After a pause, Qiao Jingyan stared at Huo Yingting quietly, "but for Xiaoxi, he would only be more aboveboard. It''s not that I want to speak for my brother, but I have to say that Xiao Xi may be hurt in the world, including you, but only one won''t! "


    He did not say who the man was, but no one here did not know who the man was.


    It''s just that Qiao Jingyan''s sentence, including Huo Yiting, may hurt Ye Xi, but the only one is not really exciting.


    Qi song looked at Huo Yingting, and saw that his expression was always profound, and he could not understand his thoughts at the moment.


    Shan Shan licked his lip, and Qi song looked at Qiao Jing and said, "second brother, you can see what you said, and you don''t know where the third sister-in-law is in the third brother''s heart. In my opinion, anyone in the world may hurt sister-in-law Xiao San. It''s not true that he is the only one. "


    Well, Qisong is really fighting for his third brother.


    In his opinion, the second brother of his family said that he would not be partial to anyone, but said that every word was suspected of being partial.


    In fact.


    Qiao Jingyan really didn''t favor anyone, and all he said was true.


    Although his younger brother didn''t bully Xiaoxi less, his bullying was limited to pranks. He would never do anything that really hurt Xiaoxi.


    But opposite some Mou color heavy man is different.


    He is deeply in love with Xiaoxi. He won''t deny it, but his love is too overbearing, exclusive and sensitive. It''s related to his own experience, and it''s hard to change.


    But also because of his sensitivity to love and the lack of trust, it is a fact that he has caused damage to Xiaoxi. No matter whether he is willing to hurt Xiaoxi or not, the damage still exists and cannot be ignored.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at his eyes, but Wen Wen smiles and doesn''t say anything to defend himself.


    "If it''s related to him, we can''t find out." Huo Cheng, a businessman who never spoke, said in a deep voice.


    Qiao Jingyan gently clenched his lips. "Last night I had my people check it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song and others looked at Qiao Jingyan.


    They were all together last night. When did he let someone check?


    Qiao Jingyan squints and tells the story of what he found.


    Huo Jianjia had already been angry.


    It''s the same woman who feels the most about this kind of thing.


    "Bitch!" Huo Jianjia''s eyes are full of fire.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at Huo Jianjia and continues, "Jinglian has never known Xiaoxi is still alive. It was only when she met Xiaoxi in KTV last night that she was still alive. At that time, Xiaoxi had been drugged and delirious. Jinglian took Xiaoxi away from KTV. "Huo Fanting''s eyes drooped until Qiao Jingyan finished his speech, but all the people in the room could feel the cold air coming from him.


    Huo chengshang looked at Huo Yingting''s frozen face from the side, and his voice was cold. "How to deal with it?"

 C463

    Ye Xi wakes up from obscurity. When he opens his eyes, he is stung by the dazzling light of his head, which makes his eyes ache.


    Squinting his eyes, ye Xi rubs his forehead and wants to sit up.


    "Mami, are you awake?"


    Warm waxy voice came from her side, and a pair of soft hands held her arm.


    Ye Xi is stupefied for a moment and turns to look at his side.


    I saw Jin Nian kneeling beside her, her white face wrinkled into a bun, and her big black eyes stared at her with concern.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and opened his mouth to talk.


    The voice is hoarse and hard to hear, like a crow shouting, "baby..."


    As soon as there was a sound, ye Xi immediately stopped.


    The hand that rubs forehead is caressing pharynx throat down, frown of afflictive.


    Jin Nian sighed, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Just have a glass of water."


    Said, hibiscus year release Ye Xi''s hand, a small group climbed to the head of the bed, small fat hand carefully holding the water cup on the bedside table, slowly turn to Ye Xi''s side, put the water cup thoughtful to Ye Xi''s mouth, "drink it."


    When ye Xi finished drinking, he put the water cup on the bedside table. Before he could turn around, he heard the voice of Jin Nian coming from behind.


    "Song Ye Xiaoxi, I think it''s necessary for us to talk about it. " Jin Nian frowned and said earnestly.


    Ye Xi heard him call her "Ye Xiaoxi". He looked slightly shocked and slowly turned to look at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian didn''t look at her. She picked up the pillow and sat on the head of the bed. This made her squint at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, and his heart was in a state of confusion since he woke up, which was accompanied by shortness of breath.


    Take a deep breath, ye Xi licks his lower lip, lowers his head, picks up the pillow and leans it against the head of the bed, sits beside Jin Nian, and looks at him blankly.


    At this time, ye Xi and Jin Nian seem to have changed their identities.


    Jin Nian is a serious parent, and ye Xi is the ignorant and confused child.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, do you know who you are now?" Asked Jin Nian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf Xi purses lip, "what, what?"


    "You are now a mother of two years old. I didn''t remember before. I hope you can remember it from today on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So for the sake of your child''s physical and mental health, it''s necessary to make three rules."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forgive her for waking up short of brains.


    Who can tell her what''s going on?!


    Completely ignorant of the signature, ye Xi brain chaos.


    Looking at the little guy, she folded the paper with her signature and put it into the pocket of his white knitted cardigan. She also photographed the pocket down with her little fat hand, and then looked up at her. "You slept for two days and nights. Now you should be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    She Sleeping for two days and one night?!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open and he was completely frightened.


    Holding his breath, he looked at the floor to ceiling window. The dark color showed that it was night.


    The pain of the head pumping up, ye Xi holds the head uncomfortable rubbing.


    When Jin Nian came in with a box of imported milk and sandwiches, he saw Ye Xi frowning and breathing rapidly.


    After sipping her lips, Jin Nian walked over and put the milk and sandwiches on the bedside table.


    Then I climbed on the bed, knelt down and sat in front of Ye Xi, stretched out my little fat hand and rubbed it for her


    Ye Xi nodded, "honey, what do you think of me sleeping for two days and nights?"


    Jin Nian frowned. "Can''t you remember?"


    Leaf Xi a Leng, if have thought of Hang head.


    Suddenly, Qin Su Su Su''s face flashed through her mind like lightning.


    Ye Xi gasps suddenly, his face turns pale, looking at Jin Nian, "I, I......"


    Ye Xi didn''t know what to say because she didn''t know what happened later.


    At the same time, I was scared.


    Seeing her red eyes, Jin Nian was about to cry.


    Can''t bear to sigh, stretch out two arms to hug Ye Xi''s neck, small hand comfortingly pat her back from behind, "it''s OK, daddy saved you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes shrunk, and then held Jin Nian tightly.


    Tears, from the corner of her eyes.


    It''s joy, it''s relaxation, it''s happiness.


    Fortunately, he saved her. It was him.


    Taking a breath, ye Xisong opens the hibiscus year and eagerly looks at him, "Hibiscus year, where''s daddy? Where''s daddy? "


    She wants to see him.


    Now, can''t wait to see him!


    Jin Nian''s eyes twinkled, "Daddy has social intercourse tonight."


    Entertainment?


    Ye Xi is a little lost and his eyes are dim.


    Jin Nian pinched Ye Xi''s thumb, "understand and understand him. How can he support his family and us if he doesn''t socialize?"Ye Xi blushed, blushed and ashamed.


    How can I feel like I''m not a little guy yet?!


    At two o''clock in the night, ye Xi holds the sleeping little guy in his arms and stares at the clock on the bedroom wall with big eyes.


    The clock points to half past two. There is a sound of the door opening outside the bedroom.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat fast, excited and uneasy, staring at the bedroom door.


    The door was gently turned, and then it was pushed open.


    Ye Xi breathed lightly and stared at the tall man who appeared at the door.


    He was dressed in a black cashmere coat, and as he hurried in, he took off his coat and hung it on the hanger in the dark. Then he came to her calmly.


    As he approached, the air-conditioner he brought in from the outside came to his face and surrounded Ye Xiwei.


    Ye Xi can''t help but hold tight to the quilt and look at the man''s face.


    The line of sight is opposite, leaf Xi sees the man''s double pupil is slightly bright, then returned cold deep again.


    Ye Xi gently let go of the hibiscus year in her arms and sat up carefully from the warm quilt.


    The man turned around and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her with deep eyes, without opening his mouth.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat very fast. This time, it''s because of tension.


    He didn''t talk for a long time, which made her very nervous.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xi pretends to be brave enough to reach for a man''s big hand.


    But she didn''t wait for her hand to touch him.


    But he suddenly stood up and walked out of the bedroom without looking back.


    Ye Xi panicked and didn''t think about it. He went barefoot and hurried after him.


    When ye Xi chases out, the man stands in front of the small bar with a tall body, especially the man''s head up and slides the red wine into his throat.


    Ye Xi stood in the middle of the living room and stared at him.


    She knew he knew she was coming.


    But he didn''t look at her.


    But I poured another glass of red wine and walked towards the study.


    Ye Xi bit his lips, hesitated for two seconds, and followed.


    But before she came into the study, the door of the study was closed.


    As soon as ye Xixin tightens, his eyes turn red.


    The fingertip buckled the palm, and ye Xi walked by step by step.


    Standing at the door of the study, he reached out his little white hand and held the door plate, but he could not open it.


    He locked the study door.


    Ye Xi''s mouth shriveled, sad and a little angry.


    Stand stiff at the door of the study for a quarter of an hour.


    But the people inside didn''t mean to open the door at all.


    Leaf Xi is discouraged, gather to pull head, turn round, turn round step by step toward the sitting room sofa.


    When we got to the sofa, the door of the study was closed as expected.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were astringent. He raised his hand to wipe his eyes and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    The clock went to 3:15 without a sound. Ye Xi slept too long. At the moment, she was not sleepy at all. Especially when she knew that a man was still in the study, she did not want to sleep at all.


    With his head down, ye Xi holds his fingers. His big eyes are red and red, but he doesn''t shed a tear.


    I''m still scared.


    If it wasn''t for him that night, what would happen to her? What should she do?


    The education from childhood is to be kind to others.


    Therefore, she never wanted to think of a person as vicious and ugly.


    But reality slapped her hard.


    Tell her that there are always some people in the world who are more horrible and gloomy than you think.


    "What has been reflected?"


    The cold, low male voice came from the ear.

 C464

    Ye Xi is stunned and looks up at the past.


    When he saw the man standing on the sofa with his hands cold in his pockets, ye Xi hurriedly stood up from the sofa and looked at him in a panic, "you, are you willing to come out?"


    Huo Jianting frowned, and went to the opposite sofa to sit down with thin lips. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks at him and feels very aggrieved, but at this moment, she needs him more and he needs to give her a warm embrace.


    She walked towards him, like a wounded animal, squatting by his leg and leaning her head against his leg.


    Huo Fanting looked down at her, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows were deep.


    After all, I reached out and touched her head.


    He fell on the top of her hair soft big palm, let Ye Xi from tonight saw his tears can''t help but brush down.


    Ye Xi''s little shoulder was drawn and tears fell, but he was stubborn and didn''t make a sound.


    Huo Yingting can''t be hard hearted in front of her. For example, at this moment, when she shed two tears, he will feel hurt and can''t stand it.


    But sighed, Huo Yingting reached out, holding Ye Xi''s trembling shoulder with little effort, and brought her into his arms.


    "Stop crying, eh?"


    Ye Xi cried, and his arms changed around his neck. "Hold me."


    Huo Yanting hugged her tightly and lowered her dark eyes to stare at her red eyes.


    Ye Xi looked up at him, frowning at Xiu Mei, who was very upset and abandoned, choked, "honey, tell me honestly, am I stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s mouth was drawn, but he couldn''t help laughing low, pinching her small face. "Yes, and self-knowledge."


    Ye Xi sniffs and makes a deep analysis of herself. "Jin Nian often says that I am not intelligent enough, but I am not convinced. Now, I find that Jin Nian is right. I am stupid, but I have no brain, so I am led by someone to walk by the nose, hurt by someone, I have no brain, whine, I have no brain..."


    Huo Yingting''s sharp heart ached, and he put away his smile. He pinched her chin with his big palm, and stared at her with his dark eyes, "fool..."


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I''m cheated and murdered. I..."


    When ye Xi said that, he stopped suddenly and looked at the man with a dark face.


    Teeth light bite, leaf Xi chagrin tears more.


    Because ye Xi said "cheated", the atmosphere suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    He put his arm on her waist, releasing it little by little.


    Panic to the extreme, ye Xi can''t help holding his neck tightly, crying red eyes pleading to see Huo Yingting.


    Huo Fanting stared at her coldly.


    Ye Xi breathes in flustered, clenches his lower lip, sobs, " I''m sorry. "


    She didn''t want to.


    But the words just blurted out.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Ye Xi explained to him carefully.


    Huo Yingting stared at her deeply, eyes color is also very deep, people can not see the mood.


    "Fool."


    Ye Xi''s eyes are sluggish. He looks at him uneasily.


    Huo Yanting lowered her black eyelashes and pointed to her belly to gently wipe the tears on her face.


    Ye Xi sang, "honey."


    "Well?" Huo Yanting raised her black lashes and looked at her gently.


    In this way, ye Xi''s heart was even tighter, his eyes were red, and he panicked, "I really didn''t mean to, really, you believe me..."


    "Fool." Huo Fanting''s eyes are even more pitying.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Jin Nian sat on the sofa with her arms full of resentment and cross legged legs, and her mouth bulging stared at Ye Xi, who was eating breakfast together in the restaurant.


    Ye Xi carefully squints at Jin Nian as he eats. He says angrily, "honey, do you still have some?"


    Jin Nian hummed, "Ye Xiaoxi, I don''t know how to say you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi takes a corner of his mouth and silently lowers his head to eat his own.


    Just then, the little guy''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Xi looks up at him from the bowl.


    Hibiscus year white her one eye, chubby small hand picked up mobile phone to pick up, "ancient aunt."


    Ancient chestnut?


    When ye Xi heard that it was her, she hurriedly walked to the sofa with a bowl in her hand and sat beside Jin Nian, looking at the small mobile phone in her hand.


    Jin Nian took a swipe at her mouth, but didn''t say anything about her.


    "Well, mami is OK Come here? Ok I asked Mami to send you the address. Mm-hmm, white. "


    Jin Nian receives the phone and hands it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi licked his lips, took over the mobile phone, put the bowl on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    The address of the apartment was sent to Gu Li, and ye Xi leaned on the sofa to stay.


    Jin Nian didn''t know what she was thinking. She sat quietly for a few minutes. Black Runrun''s big eyes looked at the chopsticks on the tea table. Her small eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at Ye Xi. "No more?"Ye Xi stares at him and shakes his head.


    Geun Nian sips her lips, stares at two short legs and gets off the sofa. Two tender hands hold the chopsticks on the tea table and head for the restaurant.


    Ye Xi looks at Jin Nian, without any action, but his eyes are fixed on Jin Nian, paying attention.


    Jin Nian put the dishes and chopsticks on the table, then turned around and walked to Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw that he didn''t sit on the sofa, he knew that the little guy wanted to hug her.


    After all, it''s only two years old.


    Ye Xi smiled a little, reached out and sat Jin Nian on his lap, bowed his head and kissed him on his tender face.


    She wiped her face with the back of her hand and stared at her, "Ye Xiaoxi, you are really dirty."


    "I''m dirty?" Ye Xi is angry, simply holding his little face all kinds of relatives.


    Jin Nian hides left and right, but her saliva has robbed her face. He is so angry that his whole face is black. He holds his small fist and turns the dead fish''s eyes to stare at her angrily.


    His helpless little touch with her made Ye Xi laugh heartlessly.


    Hibiscus year has a black line.


    Not at this time, he felt that he was not her own!


    About 40 minutes later, Jin Nian received another call from Gu Li, telling him that she had arrived downstairs, but that she could not enter.


    No way, ye Xi had to go downstairs with Jin Nian to pick up Gu Li.


    Go downstairs to the apartment, see the two wearing a uniform black suit, wearing a headset and a super security cold holding ancient chestnut.


    Gu Li''s face was red with rage, and he was so mad that he wanted to hit people.


    Ye Xi hurriedly carried Jin Nian and walked over.


    At the sight of Ye Xi, the two conservators turned around and bowed their heads respectfully, "madam."


    Gu Li looked at the difference in attitude between the two before and after the preservation. He was angry and his neck was thick.


    Leaf Xi pulled pull ancient chestnut, "how to return a responsibility?"

 C465

    "I want to know what''s going on!" Guli gnawed his teeth and stared at the two guards.


    I don''t understand. Is this place made of gold, or is it where I live? !


    it''s said that she''s looking for someone, but she doesn''t let in.


    I can''t register with my ID card!


    What kind of plane!!


    It''s the first time she''s met. The apartment building is closed!


    The two guards heard Gu Li''s words and looked at each other.


    One of them looked at Ye Xi and said, "it''s such a wife. Sir told me that no one can enter the apartment."


    "My God, what about the words'' idle people and others'' written on my forehead?" Ancient chestnut anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two security black lines.


    Ye Xi frowns very tight, glances at the apartment building and whispers, "Xiangcheng apartment is divided into four residential buildings of ABCD. Do you know everyone living in it?"


    Otherwise, how can they tell who is "the idle"?


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the two guards'' faces changed slightly, their heads dropped lower, and they did not answer.


    Ye Xi saw this, squinted his eyes, did not ask any more, and led Gu Li. "This is my good friend, not a stranger, so can I take her in now?"


    Ye Xi''s tone was gentle, without any sign of displeasure, but the two security guards listened and chatted with each other, nodding, "of course, madam."


    Say, two people look at Gu Li at the same time, bow body way, "before much have offended, please young lady don''t blame."


    Miss?


    Your whole family are ladies!


    Gu Li hummed, ignoring the two at all. She turned her head proudly, even walked towards the apartment building.


    Ye Xi looks at Gu Li''s small sample of "a small man gets success" and loses a laugh. This careful little woman!


    Turn around and look at the embarrassed two security guards. Ye Xi comforts them. "It''s OK. After all, it''s your job."


    Smell speech, two preservation grateful toward Ye Xi nodded.


    Ye Xi turns around to stand at the door of the apartment impatiently and looks at her Gu Li.


    "Look, your eyes are smaller than pinholes." Ye Xi walks into ancient chestnut and hums.


    Ancient chestnut turns white eyes, "less acid."


    Ye Xi smiles.


    Standing at the entrance of the porch, Gu Li looked at the unimaginably large apartment in front of her, and said, "let me go, ye Xiaoxi, your house is too big!"


    Ye Xi put down the hibiscus year and took out a pair of women''s cotton mops for Gu Li. "I came here for the first time, just like your reaction."


    Gu Li curled his mouth, rubbed off his shoes, and walked into his slippers. He first turned around, then shook his head and walked back to the living room sofa. "It''s not fair, it''s not fair. It''s also a woman. Is your life too good?! It''s envy, envy and hate! "


    Ye Xi goes to the fridge to get a drink, sniffs the words and hums, "living in a big house is life."


    "Tut tut tut." Gu Li leaned on the sofa, squinting at Ye Xi. "Do you know what you are?"


    "What is it?" Ye Xi takes the drink back to the sofa and puts it on the tea table.


    "I don''t know if I am blessed!" Ancient chestnut road.


    Ye Xi put a bottle of fruit and vegetable drink into Gu Li''s hand and was about to say something, but she saw that under her eyes, it was very dark and blue, as if she hadn''t had a good rest for several nights.


    Frowning, ye Xi reaches out to caress the eyes of Gu Li.


    But Gu Li sat up straightly in fright, holding the drink bottle tightly with his fingers, biting his lips and laughing, "why?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes are full of worries, watching Gu Li quietly.


    Gu Li felt uneasy when she saw her. She reached out and touched the corner of her eyes, muttering, "Hey, ye Xiaoxi, if you look at me like this again, I will misunderstand."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Ye Xi picks his eyebrows.


    "I''m the one who misunderstands you''ve always liked." Curiously, Guli blinked at her.


    Ye Xi is going to vomit. "Narcissism."


    Gu Li laughs, but his eyes twinkle and stare at her, pretending to screw the bottle cap.


    Ye Xi pretends not to see, sits beside her, silent.


    Ye Xi didn''t speak, and Gu Li didn''t know what to say for a while. He unscrewed the bottle cap and drank every mouthful.


    Geun Nian was lying on the sofa with a small stomach, and looked at the two good girlfriends who suddenly didn''t talk.


    For a while, ye Xi stands up abruptly from the sofa and walks towards the living room balcony.


    Her sudden action made Gu Li and Jin Nian both stunned.


    Gu Li looks at Ye Xi''s back, his face is slightly stiff.


    Then slowly lower his head, holding the drink bottle hand stretched to white, the back of the hand on the thin blue tendons are out.


    Jin Nian looks at Gu Li''s hand and moves her mouth twice.


    The next moment, the little guy came down from the sofa and walked towards his little room on his slippers.Hear the closing of Jin Nian''s room.


    Gu Li just suddenly took a breath and closed his eyes.


    She put the drink on the tea table, got up and walked to Chaoyang terrace.


    As soon as I got to the balcony, I saw Ye Xi leaning back on the railing, squinting and smiling at her.


    As soon as the corner of ancient Chestnut''s mouth was drawn, he regretted turning around and left.


    Can not wait for her to turn around to walk, ye Xi then comes forward, pulls her arm, pulled her to go out.


    On the balcony, they stood face to face.


    Ancient Chestnut''s unnatural straight pull hair, big eyes always dare not to leaf on the night.


    Such ancient chestnut, but let leaf Xi heart beat drum.


    Close your lips, ye Xi stares at Gu Li and says, "chestnut, that night Nothing happened? "


    Gu Li''s face sank as soon as she mentioned that night.


    When ye Xi saw this, he stopped breathing, his voice trembled softly, "chestnut, was that night..."


    I felt that the hand holding my arm could not shake. Guli knew that she had misunderstood her and hurriedly looked at her and said, "no, nothing happened that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Ye Xi looks at her with red eyes.


    Gu Li nodded seriously and said with a twinkle of his brow, "Qin Su Su asked someone to take you away, and then locked me in the private room. Two hours later, someone sent me the antidote. When I get back to my senses, I go to you in a crazy way. Almost all the rooms have been searched by me, but I can''t find you. "


    Ancient Chestnut''s voice slightly choked, and his lips trembled slightly, "I was really afraid of you Something happened. I look for Qin Susu everywhere, but I can''t find her. Xiaoxi, I''m scared and disordered. At that moment, I really don''t know what to do... "


    She wants to contact Jin Nian and Huo Yingting, but the power of her mobile phone is cut off by Qin Susu. She can''t contact anyone at all.


    She was worried about what Qin Susu would do to her. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    So in the end, she had to find the man


    However, that man has never been a gentleman. His blood is cold. How can he help him for no reason?!


    Leaf Xi looks at ancient chestnut, in the heart glides a warm current.


    Then she opened her arms and held her gently. "All the chestnuts are gone, but we are all OK."


    Gu Li nodded with tears in his eyes, holding Ye Xi back. "Mmm."


    Ye Xi felt that her mood was gradually calming down, so she patted her back and let go of her, staring at her black eyes, "haven''t you slept well these days? Black circles are so heavy. "


    Gu Li''s eyes twinkled, and his head bowed awkwardly. "Well, I''m busy setting up a company these two days. I don''t have my feet on the ground. I can''t sleep for three hours every day. It''s strange that I don''t have black eyes."


    Ye Xi knew that Gu Li was going to set up a clothing design company, and began to apply to the industrial and commercial bureau for registration as early as a year ago.


    In the past year, her clothing store has developed better and better, and also has a large number of consumers.


    This Ya has ambition, this can''t wait to be in preparation for the establishment of clothing design company.


    Just


    Ye Xi looked at her. "You are not in good health. No matter how busy you are, don''t neglect your physical condition. Don''t be worthless if you make money and spend your life."


    "Feed Ye Xiaoxi, you curse me!" Gu Shuqi smiled.


    Ye Xi spits out his tongue. "It''s not pleasant to hear, but it''s truth."


    "Come on!" Gooseberry gave her a white look.


    Then, the two little sisters chattered about what they had written. After that, Gu Li received a call from the rental boss of the office building. He asked her to go to the office now, and Gu Li left.


    As soon as Gu Li left, ye Xi went to Jin Nian''s room to find him.


    But I saw that the little guy was so bored that he fell asleep in bed.


    Looking at the soft and tender little family meeting, ye Xi''s heart is soft.


    Go forward, pinch the quilt corner for him, kiss him on the small face, ye Xi just left the little guy''s room and went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, ye Xi sits in front of the floor to floor window and holds the flat plate to brush the web page bored.


    But do not want to just open the browser, a striking message will jump into the eye.


    Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed, his breath was also severely sluggish, and his fingers trembled slightly to open the message.


    In the webpage, a bloody face suddenly enlarges in her eyeball.


    Ye Xi''s back vibrated and his hands covered his lips.


    Too shocked, ye Xi''s watery eyes flashed thin water light, her eyes instinctively wanted to avoid when she saw the horror picture, but she seemed to be cursed, and her eyes could not be left from the terrible picture.


    The heart is about to suffocate, and ye Xi''s white fingertips are shaking like words.


    Masochistic, slowly slide the screen to see the text below the picture.


    At 11:10 a.m., the woman jumped from the Ho''s building, which is 57 floors high, and died on the spot. The cause of death was suicide or homicide. At present, the police are trying their best to investigate.


    According to people familiar with the matter, the dead woman is the top Princess of Lanse KTV, named Qin SusuQin Susu, Qin Susu


    Ye Xi''s heart was clenched, and her fingers, which were sliding on the screen, were grabbed by her.


    His throat was dry and his vision was blurred, focusing on the words "Huo''s financial group building".

 C466

    Around 6 p.m., ye Xi is preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Huo Yingting came up and said, "what are you thinking? You didn''t find it when I came back. "


    The magnetic voice is a little discontented.


    Ye Xi blinked, the eyes were clear, looking at the handsome facial features of the man in front of him, slowly, ye Xi raised the corner of his lips, "honey, are you back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting frowned and looked at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled and he made a little effort from his arms. He turned around and gently pushed him out of the kitchen. "The food will be ready in a while. You should have a bath first."


    Huo Yiting looked at liulitai and lifted his lips. "How could you be interested in cooking today?"


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows. "Do you feel tired of eating when you eat out or when you pack up?"


    Huo Yingting smiled, "not tired."


    Ye Xi groaned angrily, "don''t take a bath any more, there''s no food for a while!"


    So tough!?


    Huo Yingting felt his nose bitterly, so he went out of the kitchen and went to the bedroom with his lips hooked.


    The sound of footsteps behind us is fading away.


    A family of three stuttered their dinner and sat on the sofa for a while. At nine o''clock, ye Xi went to the bathroom in his room with Jin Nian in his arms.


    At 9:30, watching the little guy sleep, ye Xi kisses the little guy on the face and turns off the light to leave the room.


    When he came to the living room, ye Xi looked at the closed study door.


    Close lips corner hesitated, ye Xi pinched the palm of the hand, and walked past.


    Standing at the door of the study, across a door, ye Xi heard the voice of the man''s fierce and sinister voice.


    "I don''t think I can take her when I''m dead."


    "Well, she should have expected the consequences if she dared to touch my people!"


    "I don''t need to know what to do with it, Xiaoxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s breathing stopped, and his face turned pale.


    Ye Xi''s hands and feet are cold. The pictures Chu Lingtian showed her two years ago come to her mind again, which makes her heart shudder.


    At half past ten, Huo went into the bedroom. In the bedroom, he didn''t see ye Xi frowning. He left the room and opened the room opposite to Jin Nian, but found that she was not in Jin Nian''s room either.


    The eyes narrowed, and Huo went into the bedroom again, straight to the balcony.


    When I came to the balcony, I saw Ye Xi standing in front of the balustrade after taking a bath and wearing thin pajamas, with blank eyes, staring straight at the dark night sky, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Huo Yingting came forward with a light and handsome face, and his big palm roughly grasped Ye Xi''s arm.


    The coolness of her tentacles indicates that she has not been standing on the balcony for a moment.


    Huo Yingting''s face was more ugly, and he bent over with a cold face and held Ye Xi horizontally.


    Huo Yingting took her to the bedside, opened the velvety quilt, stuffed her into the quilt and wrapped her in a ball.


    After all the movements, he didn''t get up, but focused on her.


    Ye Xi''s face is very white, and her lips are slightly shaking. It can be seen that she is trying her best to restrain, but she looks very nervous.


    Huo Fanting stared at the fear that could not be concealed in her dark eyes, but the sinister things on her face converged little by little, and the cold and sharp light in her eyes was replaced by the soft star.


    Slowly sitting straight, Huo Yingting and down are hugged by Ye Xi, letting her slightly stiff body lean against his arms.


    Wide warm big palm gently holds her tight arm, drooping deep eyes and looking at her gently, "it''s winter now, you will catch cold when you stand on the balcony so little, can''t you hear me next time?"


    Leaf Xi lashes light shake, moist eyes Qin water light, white lips gently nod, voice are shaking, "heard."


    Huo Fanting looked at the mist in her eyes, pupil turned deep, pointed to the corner of her eyes and sighed, "scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi did not nod or shake his head.


    Huo Yingting frowned, and stared at Ye Xi with eyes of inquiry. His eyes wandered in her pale face. "Really afraid of me?"


    As he said this, ye Xi''s teeth began to tremble.


    Huo Yingting''s face was also gradually cold. "Am I a beast or a devil? Are you so afraid of me?"


    Ye Xi clenched his lower lip and his eyes turned red inch by inch.


    Huo Fanting felt that her whole body was quivering in his arms in varying degrees, and a burst of heartfire rushed up. His palms seized her shoulder and said, "Ye..."


    "I want to ask you a question."


    As soon as Huo''s angry voice came out, he heard Ye Xi opening his mouth tremblingly.


    Huo Yiting pursed his thin lips, but his face was not good-looking. He said coldly, "what do you want to know?"


    Ye Xi slowly sat up straight from his arms, his hands under the quilt gently clasped his knees.


    Shuiwang''s big eyes stared at him closely. "There was a falling of the Huo''s syndicate building, you know?"Huo Yingting narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Xi silently for a few seconds. "What do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you know that Qin Susu was the one who fell from the building? " Ye Xi frowns and tears are stuck in his eyes.


    Huo Fanting looked at her tears and said slowly, "I''m the president of Huo''s consortium. I don''t know if you believe me when the building of Huo''s consortium falls down."


    Ye Xi''s throat choked. "Don''t you know?"


    "I know." Huo Fanting''s lips are hooked, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth is very cold.


    Ye Xi hugged his knees and tightened his arms. "Do you know Qin Susu is the one who fell from the building?"


    Huo Fanting stared at her eyes, which were still clear and clean, but now they were filled with stubbornness and fear.


    Half squinting his eyes, Huo said, "since I know about the falling of Huo''s financial group building, I also know the protagonist. Xiao Xi''er, it''s better to ask you the most questions you want to know. "


    Ye Xi''s lips trembled so much that the fingers under the quilt buckled his calves heavier than before.


    She looked at his dark, tender eyes, which were cold at the moment. Suddenly, she could ask nothing.


    Slowly lowered his head, ye Xi closed his eyes. "I have nothing to know."


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi''s head, and at her delicate little ball in the quilt, and her heart suddenly hurt badly.


    With a clenched fist, Huo put out his hand and held her in his arms again. "Xiao Xi''er, do you believe me?"

 C467

    Ye Xi''s long suffering tears suddenly fell down. She leaned her face against his arms, and her thin shoulders trembled, "can I believe you?"


    Huo Yingting lowered his head and kissed her hair top. "I''m your husband. Who do you believe I believe?"


    Ye Xi did not speak, but closed his eyes and leaned quietly in his arms.


    Huo Fanting looked at her hair and frowned.


    The next day.


    When Huo MINGTING came out of the bathroom, ye Xi had already got up and was making the bed.


    Huo Yingting walked behind her and put his arms around her from behind.


    His cool body and skin penetrated through his clothes. Ye Xi shivered, turned around from his arms and looked up at him.


    Huo Yingting''s lips are hooked.


    Leaf Xi small hand pushed him for a while, "quickly change clothes, cold."


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak. He stared at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi says, "why?"


    Huo Xiaoting still didn''t say anything, reached out and rubbed her head, then released her, went to the wardrobe and opened it, "wife, what am I wearing today?"


    The "wife" heard Ye Xi''s heart softened.


    The eyes of the water overflowed with sweetness. Ye Xi walked over, naturally clasping his arm, pouting and looking at the row of black shirts in the wardrobe.


    Funny frown, look up at Huo kaiting, "all the same, OK?"


    Huo Yingting pampered her by pinching her nose. "You have a different choice."


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows are also dyed with sweetness, even though the wardrobe is full of black shirts.


    But look carefully, every shirt is different in detail.


    Ye Xi looked at it carefully, picked out a black shirt with Obsidian buttons and handed it to him.


    Huo Yanting took it with a hook.


    Ye Xi opens another wardrobe. Inside is the folded trousers, which are also black.


    Ye Xi sipped his lips, fingertips flied between his trousers, askew his head and asked him, "are you going to the company today?"


    "No."


    Ye Xi from the trousers out of a simple leisure slim handed him.


    Huo took over, but still looked at her.


    Ye Xiwei Leng, grabbed his arm, "go and change it."


    Huo Fanting frowned, "there is still one missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Missing?


    Ye Xi looks at him confused. "What is missing?"


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi innocently. At this moment, he was even suspected of being cute. "Wife, are you going to let your husband go out like this?"


    Ye Xi: "..."


    Ye Xi stares at him contemptuously.


    Huo Yingting had no consciousness of being despised. The tall and big man, like a child, was on the bar with Ye Xi.


    It seems that if ye Xi doesn''t take it to him today, he will stand for one day without clothes!


    Although the bedroom is fully heated, ye Xi is still worried about freezing him.


    Helpless, very helpless, bend over to open the drawer of the lower layer of the trousers.


    Ye Xi''s little face is ruddy and dripping with blood.


    His fingertips trembled, his eyes closed, his little thumbs cocked, and he took out a piece randomly. He didn''t look at the awkward man, threw it on him, turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Bang


    the bathroom door closed in front of Huo Yingting.


    Huo Fanting looked at the trembling door and could not help chuckling.


    Contentedly, he changed the clothes that the little woman had chosen for him.


    Ye Xi, who washed the bathroom, heard someone''s laughter coming from the door, and could not help but look into the mirror and gently hook up the corner of his mouth.


    He said, believe her.


    Then she, trust him again.


    Who calls her, so love him!


    Ye Xi went out of the bathroom and searched the bedroom. He didn''t see anyone.


    I sighed and felt lost.


    Shaking his head, ye Xi went to the wardrobe and opened it. Several rows of men''s wardrobe side were the clothes he had prepared for her before.


    Ye Xi reached out and was about to pick out a red winter skirt. The bedroom door opened at the right time.


    Ye Xi looked over and saw someone come in carrying Jin Nian, who had changed his clothes like a chicken.


    "I''ll have the next room changed to your cloakroom some day." Huo said with a look at her.


    Ye Xi is stunned, "no need."


    Huo didn''t speak, but he didn''t care about ye Xi''s protest.


    Ye Xi saw this, and said nothing more.


    Go to the bathroom with your clothes.


    After changing clothes, ye Xi went to the two father and son sitting on the big bed and smiled and turned around. "How do you look?"


    Geun Nian looks at Ye Xi lazily with a small stomach, and looks at her with a little mouth


    Huo Yingting knocks on the head of a hibiscus year


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian puffed up his pink face and stared at Huo Yingting."Average?" Huo Fanting squints.


    Jin Nian murmured a sentence of annoyance, looking at Ye Xi and said, "not bad."


    "Not bad?" Huo Yingting pinches Jin Nian''s face.


    It''s enough to bully a small man with a big one!


    It''s just so!


    The big black and white eyes of Hibiscus year are spraying small flames, but someone''s eyes are colder than ice, threatening him!


    Duqi small mouth son, Geun year suddenly with the vent of the ball, pulled down the small shoulder, lazy way, "good-looking, very good-looking, good-looking!"


    Although I know that a little guy is under duress, ye Xi is very amused to see his poor little man.


    It''s one thing, one thing!


    The little guy is always the master of her martial arts. Apart from Huo Yingting, she has never seen the kid be eaten by anyone.


    It seems that someone''s majesty should not be underestimated.


    Huo Jiating''s lips were hooked with satisfaction, and he bowed his head and kissed Jin Nian''s face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian glared at him angrily.


    Give a palm to a sweet date, who is rare!


    Huo Yingting ignored Jin Nian''s dissatisfaction directly, got up, went to Ye Xi, put his hand around her waist, hook his lips and looked at her affectionately. "It''s very beautiful."

 C468

    Ye Xi blushed and glared at him angrily. "Do I look good in everything?"


    "Yes." Huo said.


    Ye Xi hugs the hibiscus year on getting up and goes to the wardrobe.


    She believes in her son''s appreciation more than someone else''s.


    "Honey, you pick one for Mami."


    "This? Do you think black looks good? "


    "But I think white is good?"


    "This white is good?"


    "What''s that coat on?"


    "Overcoat? But it''s so long. It''s knee high. "


    "Well Well, I''ll have a pair of boots with heels later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yingting was sitting on the edge of the bed, listening to the discussion of clothes between his mother and son. He always pursed a light smile.


    Huo Yingting didn''t go to the company, so a family of three went out to the Zishan restaurant for breakfast.


    "Mami, where shall we go after breakfast?" Hibiscus year side of the lovely nibble crisp meat roll asked leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi took a sip of corn porridge and looked at Huo Yingting with his head askew. "Honey, where shall we go after breakfast?"


    Huo Yiting raised his eyebrows, took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of the mouths of the two mothers and children respectively. Wen Sheng said, "eat first, and you will know later."


    Play mystery?


    Ye Xi and Jin Nian take a look at each other, and at the same time, they turn their mouths.


    Huo Yingting frowned and knocked on the forehead of the two men respectively. "Don''t be fierce, you will forget my angry appearance, right?"


    Ye Xi and Jin Nian are forbidden to talk at the same time and eat their own quietly.


    Huo Fanting looked at the small things that were hard to eat but not soft to eat, and helplessly reached out and pressed his eyebrow.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xiyan watched the car getting closer to the cemetery in the north of the city, and his face gradually turned white.


    Suddenly, the cold fingertip was held by a big warm hand.


    Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, slowly turned to him, empty and sad.


    Huo Yanting frowned and clasped her hand painfully.


    Ye Xi takes a deep breath. The pain in her heart makes her want to cry.


    Bei teeth clenched her lower lip, but she didn''t leave half a tear behind.


    Through the front of the car, ye Xi looks at the pleasant cemetery not far away.


    Although I still can''t believe that the most important woman in her life is no longer alive, but if she is still in the cemetery, who is it?


    In the end, instead of stopping in front of the cemetery, the car stopped in front of a single villa not far from the cemetery.


    Ye Xi looks at the villa with eyes, turns his head to inquire and looks to Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Yingting reached out to touch her head, and then he untied his seat belt and got off the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, two men in black ran out of the villa and respectfully walked to Huo Yingting.


    I don''t know what Huo Yingting said to them. The two men in black nodded and ran into the villa.


    Huo Yingting folded and went to the door of Ye Xi''s side. The gentleman opened it for her and sent his hand to her.


    Ye Xi looked at the broad and reassuring palm in front of him, and carefully and doubtfully put his hand in his palm.


    Almost immediately Huo held her soft little hand and led her out of the car.


    Ye Xi stood in front of him, his big eyes puzzled deeply, "where is this?"


    Huo Fanting looked at her deeply for a while, then he hooked his lips and said, "I''ll know when I go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi tightens her lips and nods gently.


    Huo took her by the waist and went to the back seat to open it. He picked up the little Jin Nian with one arm.


    Geun Nian looked curiously at the lofty villa in front of her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded and walked towards the villa with him.


    Walk through the artificial lake in front of the villa and enter the villa living room.


    There is a warm fireplace in the living room. When you enter, you will feel warm.


    A servant came forward and took off his coat for ye Xi and Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi was a little uneasy. He looked at Huo Yingting around him, but he saw that his face was calm, as if someone should treat him like this.


    Psychological quality is not so strong.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of pedaling and staring came from upstairs. At the same time, a kind and gentle voice floated down from upstairs.


    "Lin Ting, how can you come to see Uncle LAN today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s voice suddenly stopped, and the sound of wiping, pedaling and staring stopped at the same time.


    As soon as ye Xi heard the word "blue uncle", he raised his head and looked to the second floor.


    When I saw the old man standing at the entrance of the revolving stairs, dressed in dark grey Zhongshan suit and full of colorful hair.


    Ye Xi''s heart is constricted and her eyes are red. Her sudden meeting gives her too much shock and confusion pleasantly surprised.


    So that when she looked at the old man who was standing at the stairway, trembling so slightly that she wanted to fall back, her lips wriggled and trembled for a long time, but she could not spit out a word.Huo Yingting looked at the same excited Ye Xi and LAN Qian, but he didn''t speak. He twisted his eyebrows and went to pick up Jin Nian, and went to one side, leaving enough space for ye Xi and LAN Qian.


    "Xiaoxi......" Blue dry and half long beard shakes violently, and tears of regret seep out of turbid eyes.


    Ye Xi saw that his hand holding the crutch was shaking violently. He could hardly hold the crutch. His tears could not help but fall from his eyes.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi..." LAN Qian excitedly called Ye Xi several times.


    Looking at him trembling body, the footstep disorderly goes down, but only takes a step, he fell to sit on the stairs awkwardly.


    Ye Xi''s heart twitches and runs up in panic.


    When holding blue Qian''s arm in both hands, ye Xi''s tears kept falling, but he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t really speak.


    LAN Qianhong looks at Ye Xi and smiles hard. He is still so kind, "Grandpa is old and useless. Don''t laugh at Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi clenched his lower lip and shook his head severely.


    Grandpa is really old, but also thin, much thinner than two years ago.


    Ye Xi took his arm, hardly exerting himself, and lifted him up.


    Blue Qian has been looking at her, eyes do not blink, nearly 80 of the old man, now eyes filled with sad tears.


    Ye Xi could hardly bear to see it.


    The old man''s life is too sad.


    Blue Qian looks down at Ye Xi''s hands on his arm, and drops of hot liquid hit Ye Xi''s back.


    He raised his hand slowly and covered the withered and old palm lightly with Ye Xi''s hand, "OK, really..." OK.


    The last good word is not ready for export.


    He was interrupted by another voice mixed with shock, disgust, unwillingness and other complex emotions, "Ye Xi, who is allowed to come here?"

 C469

    Ye Xi and LAN Qian had no time to react. After the rapid footsteps, a force fell on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Before ye Xi expected it, he sprained his ankle and fell down the stairs.


    "Xiao Xi''er......"


    "Mami..."


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic, disordered footsteps, screams, children''s cry, filled the whole villa.


    Dong Dong.


    Ye Xi''s head and limbs were in sharp pain to varying degrees. The scene of the villa and the living room in front of her turned into a trance, and finally turned into a heavy illusion.


    A powerful arm curved and trembled to catch her rolling down body, and ye Xi leaned heavily against the man''s trembling embrace.


    "Xiao Xi''er......" Huo Yingting holds her pale face, ink stained eyes coagulate the bruise on her broken forehead and left face, and the shock pain at the tip of her heart almost makes him scream.


    "Well..." Pain in numbness after infinite amplification, ye Xi pain tears straight, face don''t go to Huo fan Ting''s chest, "good pain."


    "I know I know. My husband is going to take you to the hospital. Xiaoxi is good, patient, for my husband, patient..." Huo Yingting red eyes thick bass uncontrollable hair shudder, picked up Ye Xi and walked towards the villa.


    Jin Nian stood in the same place in fright, white face without a trace of blood, low cry, rubbing two little fat hands and staring at Ye Xi in Huo Yingting''s arms with tears.


    When Huo MINGTING passed by, he just came back to his mind. He followed Huo MINGTING like a little tail.


    But all of a sudden, Huo Yingting stopped at the gate of the villa, turned his head, and looked straight at Lanshan, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs. It was like the Xuanhan''s eyes bursting out of the infernal hell. Suddenly, Lanshan''s face flashed over, clenched her fists, and stepped back in fear.


    Huo Yiting''s mouth raised the cold and gloomy arc of Satan, turned around and left the villa.


    The villa is quiet again, and LAN Qian stares at the blood left on the rotating steps in shock, unable to recover.


    In other words, he never thought that his parents and granddaughters were so vicious that they pushed his parents and granddaughters downstairs.


    And still in front of everyone.


    Thinking of Huo Fanting''s sinister look back when he left, Lanshan trembled with fear.


    As always, when she felt afraid and sad, she always went to LAN Qian for protection and comfort..


    Lan Shan shook LAN Qian''s arm and cried out with fear, "Ye......"


    "Pa"


    Lanshan''s face is fanned to one side, and her heart seems to stop beating because of this slap.


    Air conditioning, climb all the way from the sole.


    All she felt was too cold to bear.


    Lanshan felt the face of the fan with one hand, and turned her head slowly and incredibly. Before she could put down her hand, she saw the old man with a sad face. The crystal tears were stuck in her eyes. Lanshan didn''t let it fall, wriggling her pale lips. "Grandpa, Grandpa, you hit me?"


    LAN Qian looked at his granddaughter, who was loved by him in the palm of his hand when he was a child. He was sad and distressed. "When did you become like this, Shanshan? Grandpa doesn''t even know you. "


    However, Lanshan is full of blue Qian''s slap in her head now. I can''t hear how sad and sad blue Qian is now..


    She looked at LAN Qian with strange eyes. "Grandpa, this is the first time you hit me? You used to love and pamper me very much. No matter what I do or how angry you are, you are reluctant to touch me. But Grandpa, you hit me today, you hit me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to her accusation, LAN Qian''s heart was cut like a knife, and the old man, who was growing older, seemed so powerless at the moment.


    With his eyes closed, LAN Qian stopped talking to Lan Shan. Holding his crutch, he walked downstairs quickly.


    "Grandpa, where are you going?"


    Watching him leave, Lanshan finally panic, tears brush down.


    LAN Qian''s step was just a meal. He raised his voice and called the driver. Soon, the whole villa was left with Lan Shan alone.


    "Ah..." Lanshan looked at the empty villa, and her heart seemed to be dug a big hole by a pair of invisible big Zhangsheng. It was empty and uncomfortable.


    She grabbed her chest and screamed hysterically.


    But no matter how sad she cried, the old man who hurt her never came back, hugged her and coaxed her.


    She is alone, only one person


    "Ah..." Lanshan held her head and her long hair wrapped her face beyond recognition, but in a pair of big round eyes exposed from the black hair, now scarlet was ferocious and hatred was rampant in her eyes.


    She thought of the days when ye Xi didn''t appear. Grandpa loved her very much. He always smiled when he talked with her. He looked at her kindly and fondly.


    But when ye Xi appeared, Grandpa changed.


    He no longer dotes on her. He talks to her in a tone of disappointment. He even beats her.Before, she didn''t even think about it!


    Everything is because of Ye Xi!


    It''s not enough for her to take her favorite man. She''s going to take her grandfather and her only family.


    It''s all because of her!!


    "Ye Xi, I hate you!"


    A murmur of bitterness and bitterness floated on the top of the villa for a long time.


    KW hospital.


    When Huo Yingting sent Ye Xi to the hospital, ye Xi couldn''t stand the pain and fainted.


    Two hours have passed since Huo Yingting sent Ye Xi to the hospital.


    In VVIP ward, ye Xi is wrapped in zongzi, plaster on his left leg, gauze on his head and medicine stickers on his forehead.


    She lies on the bed, her small face is blue and white, her beautiful eyebrows are always tightly wrinkled, and her wet tears are still wet on the long eyelashes under her eyes.


    Huo Yingting stood in front of the hospital bed. The tall and straight man was full of fierce Qi at the moment.


    He stared at the sleepy Ye Xi on the bed, his deep eyes dark without any light.


    Geun Nian lies beside Ye Xi''s bed, with wet tears on her small, tender face, big black and white eyes, staring at Ye Xi without blinking.


    Staring at Ye Xilu''s unhurt hand outside the quilt, Jin Nian carefully extended her chubby little hand and gently grasped Ye Xi''s hand.


    LAN Qian looks at the action of Jin Nian and her eyes are red.


    Holding the crutch tightly in his hand, LAN Qian slowly looked at Huo Yingting beside him, his wrinkled face was full of shame and deep meaning, "Yuting..."


    But without waiting for LAN Qian to spit out the whole sentence, Huo Yingting turned his face expressionless, as fast as lightning, but in the blink of an eye, there was no sign of him in the ward.

 C470

    LAN Qian stared at the empty door of the ward, and a sigh came out of his lips.


    The sound of the stool dragging the ground came from behind. Blue Qian''s eyebrows moved and looked around.


    The first thing I saw was a chair beside me.


    Blue Qian''s eyes slightly stagnated, looking at the hibiscus year lying on the head of Yexi''s bed again.


    The corner of the eye of Geun Nian squints at him, and his voice is rusty and waxy. "Sit down."


    As soon as LAN Qian''s heart warmed up, he sat down on the chair.


    Looking at him sitting down, Jin Nian seemed to be relieved. He didn''t look at LAN Qian. He said to himself, "don''t blame him. He is the virtue. He has a bad temper, which only Mami and I can bear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Qian is shocked. He looks at Ye Xi on the bed and Jin Nian. His heart rises with a strong emotion, "you..."


    "My name is Jin Nian, and my Mami is your grandfather. Then I should be your grandfather." Jin Nian frowned, leaned over her body, and looked at LAN Qian seriously.


    Xiaoxi''s child?!


    Blue Qian''s heart beat a little fast, and his breath was also very fast. "You, Xiao Xi''s child, then your father..."


    "Oh, the man who just went out with a bad temper." Jin Nian replied very seriously.


    LAN Qian took a sip at the corner of his mouth and looked at Jin Nian with softer eyes. "How old are you this year, year after year?"


    "Two years old." It seems that it''s a shame for Jin Nian to say that he is two years old.


    Two years old


    Blue Qian''s heart was shocked. He looked at Ye Xi on the bed of eyes with complicated vision. The voice line was slightly shaken. "I thought Xiao Xi had been..."


    Jin Nian nodded, "I know. You think my Mami is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue Qian didn''t feel his eyes wet. He nodded.


    Jin Nian looked at him for a long time without speaking. When he looked up again, he said, "is that my cousin who was just in your house?"


    LAN Qian knew that what he said was Lan Shan, and his eyes were a little flustered. "Every year, my cousin didn''t push your mother on purpose. In fact, my cousin had a good relationship with your mother before, and she would not hurt your mother on purpose."


    "I can only tell you that you may not know your granddaughter very well," said Jin Nian with a cold face, squinting at LAN Qian


    LAN Qian looks at the hibiscus year when his mind is more mature than that of adults. He stops talking.


    Jin Nian felt that he was trying to protect the woman who pushed him, and immediately lost any interest in talking with him.


    Turn around, huff and puff, climb up to the hospital bed, back to LAN Qian, and don''t talk, including LAN Qian''s initiative to talk to him, he didn''t respond.


    Winter nights always come early, but at six o''clock it''s completely dark.


    Although Jin Nian didn''t say a word to LAN Qian, LAN Qian still insisted on staying in the hospital with Ye Xi for a day.


    Unfortunately, ye Xi never woke up.


    Huo chengshang took the food packed from sujinzhai to the ward, looked at Ye Xi, who was unconscious on the bed, and put the food on the tea table in front of the sofa, "Jin Nian, come here for dinner."


    Geun Nian jumped out of bed. When he passed by LAN Qian, Gao Leng gave him a squint at the corner of his eye. He still didn''t speak, and floated in front of him with a small stomach.


    LAN Qian looks at the little guy and knows that he is fighting for his mother. He doesn''t think he''s ignorant. On the contrary, he thinks the little guy is cute.


    Huo chengshang unpacks the packed meals for Jin Nian, watches him start eating, and then comes to LAN Qian.


    Eagle sharp eyes have silk temperature, "Uncle blue, it''s not early, I will send you back."


    LAN Qian smiled bitterly and murmured, "that kid didn''t even prepare a pair of chopsticks for me, that''s all. I can''t wait for you to send me away, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt my own granddaughter."


    Huo Cheng said, "Uncle LAN, you misunderstood. The court is worried about your body, so let me send you back to have a rest."


    LAN Qian shook his head and waved. "That''s all."


    Huo chengshang squinted and didn''t speak any more.


    Blue Qian took a deep breath and looked at the sleepy leaves on the bed. The bitterness in his throat was almost overwhelming.


    What evils did they make in the blue family? One by one, one by one


    Huo Cheng sent LAN Qian back to the villa in the north of the city. After watching him stagger into the villa, he drove away from the villa.


    LAN Qian enters the living room. The house is full of mess, which means everything that has happened here before.


    The servants were cleaning the living room. Seeing LAN Qian coming back, they stood up and looked at him in panic.


    LAN Qian looked at all the people, his voice was exhausted and hoarse


    The servants looked at each other.


    One of them stepped forward bravely and said, "the young lady made a big fire in the living room, and then ran out crying. None of us could stop her..." It''s not that it can''t be stopped, but that kind of situation. I dare not stop at all.Outside the villa, they heard her crying and screaming in the villa, like crazy.


    After crying for a while, there was a flat thud in the living room.


    They are not at ease, boldly into the living room to check.


    I saw her smash everything in the living room.


    Although they are servants, they also know that even a small teacup in the villa is too expensive for them to afford all their lives.


    But she broke it all.


    They were scared to death for fear that Lan Qian would come back and blame them for not stopping Lan Shan in time.


    When she was at a loss, she suddenly ran out. In that case, they really dare not stop her.


    Hearing his words, LAN Qian covered his heart and turned white.


    He closed his eyes and took two deep breaths before he said slowly, "did you take the driver when the lady went out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The servant returned.


    Blue Qian opened his eyes and went to the second floor after a moment''s silence.


    The servants looked at LAN Qian and said nothing. They didn''t blame him. They were relieved.


    LAN Qian walked to the second floor of the stairs, and his figure was a meal. In the morning, Lan Shan pushed Ye Xi down the stairs again.


    All of a sudden, although he didn''t stop it, he saw the hatred in Lanshan''s eyes.


    Because of this, he could not defend her righteously, saying that she didn''t do it intentionally.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that two years ago, her relationship with Xiaoxi was so friendly.


    He never thought that he would see from her eyes that he hated Ye Xi''s death


    Or as Jin Nian said, in fact, he didn''t know enough about his granddaughter.


    Blue Qian only felt that he had never been tired, and the crutches in his palm could not support his bent figure.


    The servant downstairs watched LAN Qian step by step toward the room, and each step was very sad.


    North City is the world.


    On the leather sofa in the private room, Lanshan pours into Gu Xinning''s arms and cries, "sister Xinning, I''m so sad, I''m really sad, Wuwu..."


    Gu Xinning''s eyes swept over the seven inverted and eight crooked wine bottles on the tea table, and a light sarcasm passed quickly.


    With his head down, Gu Xinning reached out and stroked Lanshan''s long hair. The tone was the gentleness of his bosom sister. "Shan, my sister knows that you are wronged. Alas Your grandfather is really, no matter how, he can''t hit people. "


    As soon as Gu Xinning''s voice dropped, Lanshan''s cry became louder.


    Gu Xinning clenched his lips. "Cry, just cry."


    "Sister Xining, I hate it." Lanshan gnashes her teeth in Gu Xinning''s arms.


    Even if Gu Xinning could not see her face, he knew that there must be a strong grudge on it.


    "Shan, you are so obsessed. Now even your grandfather has been taken in by Ye Xi. Why don''t you put down your hatred and try to please her? In this way, your life will be better. "


    "Please?"


    Lanshan seems to be stung by a wasp. She pushes Gu Xinning away, and looks at Gu Xinning with hatred from her eyes full of red blood.


    But Gu Xinning knew that it was not aimed at her, but at Ye Xi.


    "What is she? I will never please her even if I die!" Lanshan clenched her fists and spewed out every word with great force.


    Gu Xinning sighed quietly, "Shan, you don''t know something. Ye Xi is the most pitiful woman to win sympathy, ha..."


    Gu Xinning sneers, "I see. I fell down the stairs today. Maybe it was on purpose to destroy your relationship with your grandfather."


    On purpose?


    Lanshan was stunned, and looked down for a moment. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she thought about it.


    Although she wanted to die, but in the villa, she met her shoulder strength is not very heavy, but she fell down.


    Looking at Lanshan''s face, Gu Xinning looks more and more ugly and resentful. He frowns as if he didn''t know how to do it. He reaches out and holds her hand. "What''s wrong with you, Shan?"


    "How disgusting she is!" Lanshan hums and smiles.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know who she was talking about. She held her hand tightly with a sigh. "Shan, sometimes we have to confess our lives. It''s only strange that we don''t like some people to pretend to be pitiful and win sympathy."


    "I will never let her plot succeed. I want to destroy my relationship with my grandfather. There is no door!"


    Lanshan said, suddenly stood up from the position, grabbed the bag and walked towards the door.


    But when she had drunk too much before, her steps were a little disordered.


    Gu Xinning looked at her unhurriedly, but in a worried tone, "where are you going, Shan?"

 C471

    Lanshan didn''t answer her.


    Gu Xinning raised his eyebrows and leaned on the sofa. The enchanting red lips rose slowly.


    Ye Xi, if you want to blame, you should not die and come back.


    You played me so badly two years ago. Now, it''s time to change. Change me to play you!


    Lanshan walked out of the gate of Beicheng, drunk too much, and her head hurt. She reached out and pressed her temple.


    Consciousness is very clear, she can''t let Ye Xi''s "plot" succeed. The only thing she has to do now is to go back to the villa as soon as possible.


    Tell Grandpa that she knows she''s wrong. She didn''t mean to ask him for forgiveness.


    Grandpa has hurt her for so many years, she believes that this time, as long as she admits her mistake, Grandpa will forgive her and love her as before.


    Gripping her lower lip, Lanshan unzipped her bag, took out her mobile phone, and called the driver who didn''t know where she was hiding.


    When she was older, Grandpa was not good at restricting her to go out, so he chose a driver for her, not just a driver. It is said that he is a mercenary, skilled in martial arts, agile and strong.


    Every time she goes out, she always takes him with her habitually. With him, she is not afraid of life danger.


    The phone was dialed out, but it didn''t answer for a long time.


    This has never happened before.


    Lanshan frowned with depression and dialed it several times, but it was still not connected.


    Biting her teeth, Lanshan crazily raised her mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    But at this time, a face of black car swished to the front, blue Shan did not react to come over, then was rude to grasp the arm pulled into the car.


    Gu Xinning goes to the gate of Beicheng and sees the picture of Lanshan being dragged into the car.


    At a moment''s shock, Gu Xinning''s mind turned quickly, wondering whether to stand by or help her to trust her as a benefactor.


    With his lips tightened, Gu Xinning quickly walked towards his car, got on the car, drove to catch up with the fast-moving black car in front, and dialed a number.


    At the entrance of the gloomy and shabby warehouse, there was a sound of disordered footsteps from far to near, and Lanshan was dragged and thrown into the warehouse.


    The warehouse floor was covered with thick dust. She fell all over it, and immediately there was a storm of dust.


    Lanshan shrunk and moved, her mouth blocked by thick smelly rags, her arms tied behind her back.


    It was very dark in the warehouse, only a dim yellow kerosene lamp flickered on the broken box on the second floor.


    Lanshan looked at several big men in front of her, scared, confused and scared of what was going to happen.


    She couldn''t speak, but she was still whimpering and trying to say something.


    But several men standing in front of her seemed unable to hear her voice, and they all stared at her coldly.


    "Like to give people medicine?"


    A cold voice came from behind, floating in the empty warehouse.


    Lan Shan''s back was shaking hard, and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked back in panic.


    saw the shadow of the backlight in the two storehouse, and the voice of a tall, cold * colding man stood.


    She couldn''t see the man''s face at all, but the voice was the She has been admiring the voice for more than ten years. She can''t hear it wrong.


    "Well..." Lanshan, like a savior, began to hiss desperately. Her big eyes were bright with hope.


    Huo Fanting, standing on the second floor, looked at Lan Shan coldly and indifferently, while Bai Jing''s long fingers suddenly raised them slightly.


    Immediately, two big men came forward quickly. One pulled Lanshan''s neck back, the other quickly pulled the rag in Lanshan''s mouth, forced a white pill into Lanshan''s throat, and poured a saliva into her mouth at the same time.


    Lanshan coughed because of the cough. She swallowed the pill.


    Watching her swallow the pill, the two men in black retreated to one side.


    Lanshan coughed her cheeks red, hugged her neck in fear, and looked at the man standing in the shadow, "what did you give me to eat?"


    The man in the shadow gave out a cold grin, "what do you say?"


    Lanshan''s eyes were confused, but an idea flashed across her head like lightning, which made her hands and feet cold. "You, you can''t, can''t..."


    "Nothing? Won''t you take this medicine? Or not to you? "


    With the man''s shady voice, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the wooden floor on the second floor.


    The thumping sound, such as the devil grinding his teeth, is brewing a terrible tone that will devour people alive.


    Lanshan''s face went from extreme red to extreme white.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man walking slowly down the second floor.


    He is tall, tall, handsome and noble.


    In such a shabby warehouse, he still keeps his unique noble spirit.


    He put in his pocket, his face drooping, and his chin drooping delicately and perfectly.


    The black shirt under his coat pressed his figure so powerfully and charmingly that it was full of infinite power.Those long legs towards her are straight and strong.


    Step by step, as if falling on the tip of her heart, make her heart beat..


    In Lanshan''s eyes, a variety of emotions are instantly transformed, and these emotions, in the end, are all turned into obsessions.


    Lanshan props up her body and climbs up from the ground.


    She looked at the man walking towards her with eyes full of fearlessness, and her voice was sad, "why do you do this to me?"


    Huo Yingting''s fingers moved twice in his trouser pocket and smiled coldly. "Why can''t I do this to you?"


    Huo Yiting''s voice line suddenly raised his eyes, which were deep black eyes with sharp cold light, and his tone was full of cold and thin ridicule and disdain, "what are you? Why can''t I do this to you? In city B, I need a reason to kill and maim a person! "


    Lanshan loves his cold face very much, but at the moment, looking at his cold face, she can''t stop her heartache.


    Swallowing her throat, Lanshan smiled sadly. Maybe at the moment, she didn''t realize how cruel Huo Yingting would treat her next.


    Or, she didn''t believe he would do that to her.


    Even if he really wanted to kill her, he would still look at Grandpa''s face and not really deal with her.


    Sometimes, people who don''t know are fearless, and sometimes, when they die, they die of overconfidence and treat themselves as roots!!


    "Because you blame me for pushing her downstairs today and injuring her, you should punish me in this way and insult me, right?"


    Lan Shan looks at Huo Yingting sadly, "but do you know that I didn''t exert any force at that time. She fell down to provoke my relationship with Grandpa, ha ha..."


    Lanshan''s eyes showed her sympathy for Huo Yingting. "The gentle kindness she showed in front of you is harmless. She pretended that she had Zhang Qingchun''s face and used her pitiful coat to provoke men everywhere. She was a green tea bitch, ah..."


    In the face of the strong cold wind, Lan Shan cried out loudly. Suddenly, her throat was clasped by a big cold palm and tightened a little.


    Lanshan felt a sense of suffocation. She instinctively reached for the man and grabbed her neck and hand.


    But he couldn''t touch his hand. Two men in black quickly came forward. One of them grabbed her arm.


    "I dare to speak ill of you even when I''m dying. I''m afraid I''ll be merciful to you later, so I can''t wait to die."


    Huo Fanting stared at Lanshan. His cold facial features were carved with frost and cold layers. His face was as firm as sculpture, and the root lines were cold and tight.


    But in the end, he didn''t kill her easily.


    Because it''s too cheap for her to die!


    Huo Yingting''s lips were taut, and he shook Lanshan away coldly.


    Just before his action, the two men in black released their hands at the right time.


    Lanshan was thrown to the ground like a rag.


    Lanshan crawls on the ground. The pain from her heart''s landing is more than the pain from her heart.


    She turned to the man who had turned around and kept her cold back. Her throat was as hoarse as blood. "You don''t believe what I said, it doesn''t matter. One day, you will find that ye Xi is not the simple and kind woman in your heart at all. She has a deep mind and a heavy city. She is a bad woman at all!"


    Huo Yiting''s forehead is blue and his eyes are black, which indicates what kind of anger he is enduring at the moment.


    If before, he is still hesitating because of Uncle LAN.


    At this moment, then, he had no worries.


    Residual cold raised his hand, and Huo Yingting raised his hand coldly, "well serve this" white lotus lady who has broken her heart for others. "


    Several people in black look at each other, with bright dark awns hidden in their eyes, nodding heavily, "yes, boss."


    Several people in black answered in an unusually loud voice.


    Lanshan was frightened out of a cold sweat on her back.


    Looking at Huo Yingting in fear, "you, what do you want them to do with me?"


    "Don''t you like to give people medicine? I just treat people in their own way. Enjoy it Miss white lotus. "


    Huo Jiating said coldly, then he walked out of the warehouse.


    "No, don''t go!"


    Looking at several people in black approaching her, the fear in Lanshan''s heart was completely aroused.


    Before the medicine came up, she was full of fear and fear of what would happen next.


    Lanshan burst into tears,


    "no, no, brother Ting, brother Ting, you can''t do this to me."


    "Brother Ting, I''m for you, for you..."


    "Ah Brother Ting, help me, brother Ting, please... "


    "Ah, Grandpa, Grandpa help me, Grandpa help me, Grandpa......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Lanshan stopped calling his name and called lanqian.Huo Yingting listened. His lips were cold and thin. Then he took a smoke, threw the cigarette butts on the ground and crushed them with expensive leather shoes on his feet.


    As he was about to leave, a dark shadow passed quickly by his side.


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows sank, his steps stopped, and then he turned around abruptly, walked in quickly with a gloomy face.

 C472

    In the warehouse, in less than a minute, several people in black were beaten to the ground by the man.


    Look at the blue Shan holding her upper body in her eyes.


    Knowing that things have not reached the point of irretrievability, the man slightly loosened his tight handsome face.


    There was a heavy footstep in his ear. The dark eyes of the man were soft, and he turned to look at the cold man coming towards him.


    Huo Yingting glanced at the man in black who was curled up on the ground with cold face. He looked at the man with cold eyes. "Huo chengshang, do you dare to interfere in my business?"


    Huo chengshang looked at Huo Yingting, who was suppressing his anger. The eagle''s eyes flitted over him and he couldn''t bear it. He softened his voice. "Ting, enough."


    "That''s enough of you. Who wants you to take care of me? Get out!"


    Since ye Xi fell into a coma, Huo Yingting''s mood has been unstable, and Yin Li has been suppressed in his heart. At this moment, his plan has been broken, and that Yin Li can no longer suppress the outbreak.


    The man in front of us is like a lion who is enraged. Whoever provokes him must be miserable.


    But Huo Cheng was not afraid of him.


    First of all, this man is not necessarily his opponent when it comes to fighting alone.


    Second, he knew that for so many years, even if he was really angry, he would never do it easily. He valued the value of brotherhood more than them.


    Huo chengshang''s face was even softer. "Court, think of Uncle LAN anyway. For so many years, if it wasn''t for this woman to support uncle LAN, I''m afraid that uncle LAN would not have been here for a long time. Leave some thoughts for uncle LAN. Let''s give her a profound lesson today. "


    When it comes to Uncle LAN, there is still a little hesitation on Huo''s face.


    Uncle LAN is the first and only old man who has ever given him warmth.


    Before that, Lanshan gave him medicine. He didn''t treat her in the face of Lanshu.


    She was also warned.


    But she didn''t know how to repent. This time, she directly tried to borrow others to give xiaoxi''er medicine.


    Today, even in front of him and Jin Nian, Xiao Xi''er is pushed downstairs!


    Xiaoxi''er is his favorite woman, his wife. If he doesn''t do anything more, he will be a man in vain.


    What''s more, all of today''s things are under the eyes of Jin Nian.


    Today, if I let Lan Shan go, I''m afraid that I will be disappointed by his useless father!


    Thinking of this, the last hesitation on Huo''s face disappeared.


    Squinting, Huo Yingting stared at Huo chengshang, and said, "if you are a brother, please let me go!"


    "Ting..."


    "Otherwise, none of our brothers is proper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡


    Huo Cheng, a businessman, tugged at his fist, and the eagle''s eyes flashed for a moment.


    He didn''t expect to be paranoid.


    In order to avenge the bullied and injured woman, he didn''t even want his brother


    After being shocked, Huo chengshang looked at Huo Yingting''s delicate handsome face and was silent.


    Huo didn''t look at him anymore. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Lanshan''s medicine has already taken off, but she can''t hear the cold voice of a man.


    She huddled on the ground.


    For the first time, she felt despair and deeply realized what life is like death.


    She didn''t make any more noise, as if she had given up.


    The ears opened wildly, listening to the voice of the man''s sinking like a new call.


    Heart, pain is dying!


    What''s more painful than the hurt of the beloved!?


    I wish I could die like this, and don''t accept the cruel treatment of men!


    Lanshan suddenly opened her eyes, and her consciousness gradually became confused.


    She slowly turned her face, which was totally different from her face, to Huo Fanting, and there was still a strong infatuation in her eyes.


    Finally, one last look at him


    Huo Fanting hung his head and didn''t look at Lanshan at all. It seemed that there was no such a person as her in the sight.


    When Huo chengshang stood up in Lanshan, he frowned slightly, especially when he saw Lanshan''s farewell in his eyes.


    Just as Lanshan rushed to a wooden post in the warehouse, Huo Yingting bared coldly and the tattoo did not move.


    Huo Cheng Shang didn''t make the first move either, but chose to jump forward and grab Lanshan''s arm when her head was about to hit the wooden post.


    Even so, Lanshan''s head still hit the wooden post.


    Although he was not killed, his forehead was swollen and red.


    Lanshan was knocked out of her head.


    Huo chengshang did not open his eyes lightly from her body. After he was sure that she had no strength to seek short-sightedness, he threw her on the ground.


    After her "suicide" act just now, Huo chengshang''s face is still gloomy, and the tone of his voice is rarely serious and severe. "Huo Jianting, think about it for yourself. If you treat your wife''s cousin like this today, she will not think that you are cruel or terrible if she knows it? You don''t want to think about Uncle LAN. You should always think about your beloved woman''s mood! When I say that, if you still insist on doing so, do as you please! "Finish saying, Huo Cheng business calm eyebrow, the head also did not return left the warehouse.


    Huo Cheng business left the warehouse, but did not go far, but stood in front of the warehouse not far from Lexus waiting.


    About five minutes later, a tall figure gradually emerged from the shadow area of the warehouse.


    Huo Cheng saw that the outline of his facial features was soft and gentle, his eyebrows were light and his side opened the passenger''s door.


    The man did not look at him, the frown of the brow showed his gloomy mood at the moment.


    He just bent over and got into the car. Huo chengshang closed the door of the car. Just about to get around the front of the car, a group of people in black dragged the injured body out of the car.


    Huo Cheng''s lips also have soft lines. He steps to the driver''s seat and opens the car door.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the man reclining on the seat with his eyes closed, Huo Cheng''s eyes were soft and his voice was incredibly soft. "Ting, safety belt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was ignored by Huo Tingli.


    Huo Cheng, a businessman with a smile, leans over and brings safety to him.


    Just about to pull out, the man who closed his eyes and reclined on the back of the chair suddenly opened his eyes.


    Those eyes, like the vast sea, are deep and mysterious. They stare directly at Huo Cheng Shang.


    Huo Cheng''s business heart was so sluggish that he forgot to get away from him. His eyes could not leave his sight.


    At the moment, they are so close that they can hear each other''s voices.


    Huo Cheng''s eyes are quiet and deep.


    "Huo Cheng Shang, if you don''t want your eyes, just say it!" Huo Yingting stares at Huo Cheng.


    Huo chengshang took a breath, looked at someone''s face more and more, and raised his voice deeply


    Huo Yingting''s Yin inclined to gaze at Huo chengshang, then closed his eyes again.


    Looking at his beautiful face with his eyes closed, Huo chengshang holds the steering wheel with both hands, and the knuckles are unconsciously exerting force. If you look carefully, you will find that his arms are undulating especially violently at the moment.


    Even, his ears, a little red.


    In the warehouse, Lanshan''s consciousness is gone at this moment, and her heart is scratching her lungs.


    She just wanted to put herself in the cold pool at the moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Lanshan thought she would die in this ordeal.


    But suddenly, a series of disordered footsteps came from the front.


    Lanshan opened her eyes and looked at the past.


    As far as the eye can see, there are heavy and heavy figures standing in front of her like ghosts.


    A few abrupt slaps suddenly sounded in the warehouse.


    Then, the sound of footsteps came towards her again.


    "Ah..." Lanshan screams. She opens her eyes to see some men


    Lanshan Crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    KW hospital, Huo chengshang looks at the back of the man who got off the car and walked towards the hospital without expression.


    Seeing him into the hospital, Huo Cheng Shang sank his face and drove back to the warehouse.


    Warehouse to kW hospital, at his speed, about 30 minutes to arrive.


    But he drove very carefully all the way to kW hospital, so that it took him nearly an hour to drive at twice the normal speed.


    Once in a while, when Huo Cheng arrived at the warehouse again, it was already an hour and a half later.


    However, stepping into the warehouse, when he saw that there was not a piece of blue Shan lying on the ground, Huo Cheng''s eyes quickly passed a trace of surprise.


    Frown down, he walked quickly.


    Quickly took off her coat, wrapped her up, picked her up and walked out.


    Put Lanshan in the back seat, and Huo chengshang immediately sat in the driver''s seat.


    Not the first time to drive away, Huo Cheng business looked from the rear-view mirror to the dead blue Shan, who was lying in the back seat. The eagle eyes were deep and complicated.


    He thought that the man had decided to let Lan Shan go, but


    Huo chengshang closed his eyes and shook his head lightly.


    No way.


    To the extent that the person cares about ye Xi, he can never make any impulse regardless of Ye Xi''s feelings.


    The reason why he left the warehouse just now was that he was determined to let her go.


    So


    The cold eyes of Huo Cheng''s merchants flashed over the evil.


    Without looking at Lanshan, Huo Cheng drove straight to kW hospital.

 C473

    KW hospital.


    When Huo Yingting walked into VVIP ward, Jin Nian was already snuggling up beside her mother and sleeping.


    Huo Yingting walked quickly and held up Jin Nian very gently. Of course, this tenderness would not be seen when he was awake.


    Huo Yingting put Jin Nian on the small bed beside the big bed, covered the bed for the little guy, and wrapped his small hands and feet tightly in the quilt, which made him feel relieved to kiss on his forehead.


    Turn around, walk to the edge of the bed beside Ye Xi and sit down.


    But at the moment when he sat down, he looked up and saw that he did not know when, and ye Xi was staring at him with a pair of blind eyes.


    Huo Yingting''s heart leaped and he fell down and kissed her face. "When did you wake up?"


    Ye Xi can''t lift her eyelashes. Her throat is so blocked that she has to speak very hard. Only half a day later, she spits out a word, "just."


    Huo Yingting was extremely distressed. He touched her sideburns lightly, and looked at her affectionately. "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Xi looked at him, a pair of pale lips pursed.


    Don''t want to let him worry, so she gently shook her head, but tears can''t help rolling down from the corner of her eyes.


    In fact.


    She''s in pain!


    Huo Fanting looked at her tears. His heart was as if he was stung by a thick needle. His eyes were red.


    Slowly set off the black lashes, Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi softly, "drink water?"


    Ye Xi hooks his lips, blinks his big eyes, and nods gently.


    Huo Fanting stared at her eyes for a while, lowered his head abruptly and kissed her eyes heavily.


    Ye Xi looks at his straight and handsome back, the pain of the sharp point of his heart. She just seems to see the red light flashing through his eyes.


    Huo Yingting came over with a water glass and sat on the edge of the bed beside Ye Xi''s body. He put one hand through her back neck and carried it up gently.


    In this process, Huo Yingting has been staring at Ye Xi''s expression, with dark eyes.


    Ye Xi in order not to let him worry, even if the pain also endure, but the pale lips but revealed her forbearance.


    "It hurts?" Huo Fanting looked at her.


    Ye Xi looked at his cold face, took a breath and pulled at the corners of his mouth


    Huo Yiting pressed his thin lips tightly, but did not speak. He sent the water cup to Ye Xi''s lips.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes, opened his lips and took two drinks.


    "Are you still drinking?"


    Ye Xi tilts her head, closes her eyes and leans on his arm. In fact, she feels very tired after drinking a mouthful of water.


    Shake his head, ye Xi in his arms low breath, for a while did not say a word.


    Huo Yingting put the quilt back on the bedside table, just about to put her back on the bed, but found that her little hand gently grabbed his cuff.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes flickered, and they fell on her closed eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I worrying you again? " Ye Xi didn''t open his eyes. His voice was small and he was very upset.


    "I didn''t protect you." Huo Mengting kissed her eyes.


    Ye Xi sighed, "it''s none of your business. It was so sudden..."


    Here, ye Xi paused, frowned, opened his eyes, and looked at Huo Yingting. "Actually, I am very happy to see grandpa again. I didn''t stand well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lin''s eyes sank, he didn''t speak, and he stared at her with awe.


    Ye Xi looked at his suddenly cold face, shaking, and his long eyelashes flashed.


    Secretly swallowed the throat tube, and then carefully said, "I fell down from the upstairs is really my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with other people..."


    "Rest!" Huo Yingting frowned coldly, and his eyebrows were covered with cold Yi. He interrupted her, and put Ye Xi back on the bed.


    Ye Xi looks at him with a vague expression.


    Huo Yingting touched her head. "Sleep, I''ll be here with you."


    Ye Xi drooped his eyelashes, and his lips were silent.


    Huo Fanting looked at her and didn''t speak.


    She put all the blame on herself for her fall from upstairs today. They all knew why.


    It''s just that she can be so generous, but he can''t let it go.


    If that man dare to have another time, he will not be lenient!


    Ye Xi spent the night sleeping in a trance, half asleep and half awake.


    In the meantime, every time she wakes up, the man around her always finds out for the first time and asks if she is in pain or what she needs.


    Ye Xi is warm in his heart, but he also loves him.


    She couldn''t sleep well all night, but he stayed up all night.


    So when ye Xi woke up in the morning, he found that he was still sitting on the edge of her bed, and a pair of ink pupils looked at her like water.


    Ye Xi''s heart was too soft for words, and he was too distressed, so he strongly asked him to go back to rest.


    But the man''s bullying has reached the point where oil and salt can''t enter. At last, ye Xi said he couldn''t believe it. He was so worried that he let go of his mouth and took a rest in Jin Nian''s small bed.Jin Nian is used to getting up early, but doesn''t mind letting the bed out.


    But the picture of a man with long hands and feet crouching on a small bed is also quite fascinating.


    In fact, Huo Yingting was not used to this small bed, but he had to cooperate with Ye Xi because of his insistence. When he was lying on the bed, the man''s face was all black.


    Huo Yingting was lying on the bed for a while. The cold wind brought breakfast in person and checked Ye Xi''s injury by the way.


    As soon as I entered the ward, the cold wind looked at Huo Jianting on the small bed, and the corner of his mouth was a puff.


    Put breakfast on the tea table in front of the sofa in the ward. When the cold wind came to Ye Xi''s hospital bed, he looked at Ye Xi from the beginning to the end, and then began to say, "how does your wife feel now?"


    Ye Xi looks at the cold wind. Although he has a cold face every time he sees him, today he only feels his face is colder.


    Ye Xi said truthfully, "it hurts a little."


    Cold wind eyebrows also wrinkled, cold eyes deeply stare at Ye Xi, for a while, just slightly wrong eyes.


    Cold wind stared at Ye Xi''s left leg with plaster on his forehead for a while. He said, "the left leg is broken. The plaster will have a slight itch. Don''t touch it. In a short time, don''t use the left leg to exert force. What do you need to call a nurse?"


    Ye Xi nods.


    When the cold wind saw her cooperate like this, her eyes were warm and her voice was soft. "Later, the special guard will change the gauze on her head and forehead..." After a pause, the cold wind added, "if you feel any other discomfort, you must inform me in time, especially the brain..."


    "Brain?" Ye Xi is frightened, eyes are big and flustered looking at the cold wind, "is there any sequela in my head? Will I suddenly be stupid? Or concussion... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Huo couldn''t listen. He sat up in his bed and stared at Ye Xi sternly.


    He suddenly sat up and scared Ye Xi.


    He pursed his lips and looked at him with a guilty and frightened heart.


    Huo Yingting closed his eyes, got up and came over, looking at the cold wind. His eyes were very bad. "What else can I do?"


    Cold wind almost dare not to his linglie eyes, shook his head, and then left the ward.


    Looking at the cold wind going out, ye Xi was worried, and whispered, "I haven''t finished asking!"


    "What do you want to ask?" Huo Fanting stared at her with a violent tone.


    Ye Xi''s heart shakes and he looks at him pitifully.


    Pray God, will you give her back that gentle husband last night?!


    Huo Jianting glanced at her in a black face and went to the bathroom to wash with Jin Nian in one hand.


    Ye Xi watched the two father and son walk into the bathroom, there is a kind of light worry mulberry.


    Huo Yingting had just served his "little ancestor" after breakfast. Before he had time to eat, Huo chengshang walked into the ward.


    Ye Xi instinctively shrunk his shoulders and counseled as if he were something when he saw Huo Cheng, a burly businessman, appearing in the ward.


    Huo chengshang didn''t even look at her. When he came to Jin Nian, he picked him up and held him up lightly. He raised the little guy''s face so excitedly that he laughed. Then he put him down.


    But he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, put down Jin Nian and walked out of the ward.

 C474

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi blinked doubtfully and looked at Huo Yingting inexplicably.


    Huo Fanting looked down and kissed Ye Xi with his head down. In a soft voice, he said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Ye Xi was stunned, thinking of the Huo Cheng businessman who had just gone out, and nodded his head.


    Huo Fanting did not rush out, but stood at the head of the bed, a handsome face smiling at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter with me?"


    Huo Yingting raised his lips and laughed badly. He raised his right eyebrow. He pointed to the gauze on Yexi''s head, the medicine stickers on her forehead, and then the plaster hanging from her left leg. He also smiled in a smooth voice. "It''s lovely to look at it carefully."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for ye Xi''s quick reaction, turn around, Shi Shi ran walked out of the ward.


    Ye Xi walked out of the ward with a small face, staring at someone''s handsome figure, blinking his thick eyelashes and looking at Jin Nian. "Honey, is your father praising me just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " Jin Nian''s skin laughs but not his flesh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi thought Huo Yingting would come back soon after he left. However, she waited for an hour before he came back.


    Inexplicably uneasy, ye Xi frowns and stares at the door. The whole person looks magnificent.


    Jin Nian held the little meat arm and frowned at Xiao Xi. "Ye Xiaoxi, in your eyes, can''t you see anyone else except Huo Yanting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is startled, finally willing to turn away from the door and fall on Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian is not happy. "What else can I say? I''m your favorite baby, liar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi takes off the corner of his eye.


    "As expected, I can''t believe your women. None of what you said is true." Geun Nian is like a little old man, with bitter thoughts.


    Ye Xi blinked and looked at the little guy''s wrinkled white face. It took a long time to realize that the little guy was blaming her for his indifference.


    Ye Xi coughs falsely, "honey, if what other women say is true, mami can''t guarantee it, but what Mami says that she loves you most is absolutely true."


    "Gimmicks..." Jin Nian rolled her eyes. "Dare you say that you love me most in front of Huo Fanting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled. "When, of course."


    "I''ll look at you. I don''t speak," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said that?!


    Ye Xi raised his hand and touched his nose angrily, shifting the topic, "that, honey, what did you say your father did?"


    Jin Nian shakes her head and looks at Ye Xi sympathetically. "Ye Xiaoxi, look at yourself like you are now. You''ve been eaten to death by Huo Yingting. How long ago you didn''t see him, you were distracted and absent-minded. There''s no such thing as that!"


    ye Xi was taught by his son to be pretty, red faced and mouthed. He wanted to refute but couldn''t find words to refute.


    After all, even she felt that she was too attached to the man, and it was really, no appearance!


    Seeing ye Xi''s frown, Jin Nian sighed softly, "Ye Xiaoxi, you are me, mami, I tell you the truth. A man needs space. He will be upset if he sticks too tightly. It''s truth that distance produces beauty, understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks sideways at Jin Nian. "Who told you these?"


    The girl picked up her eyebrows proudly, humming a little milk sound and said, "I read it in the book. So, it''s OK to let you read more books. If you don''t listen, you can learn a lot in books. "


    Ye Xi sweated, worried that the little guy would fall in love in the future according to the book methods such as love scripts.


    If you fall in love like that, I think you will be a bachelor all your life!


    But listen to the little guy so said, ye Xi originally because Huo Jiating went out for a long time not to return and some melancholy carefulness suddenly became clear.


    After all, his life can''t always revolve around her, so he needs to manage the big Huo group.


    Ye Xi felt that he should be more considerate and understanding of him, and do a good job of the little woman behind him.


    Just


    Ye Xishan looks at his left leg, but now she says that it seems that there are still shortcomings in this sentence


    At noon, Huo didn''t come back for lunch with her and Jin Nian, and didn''t even have a phone call.


    Ye Xi''s heart is empty. He can''t lift his spirit. He eats very little lunch.


    After lunch, ye Xi lets Jin Nian lie beside her for a nap.


    Jin Nian refused, worried about her injury.


    Ye Xi watched Jin Nian fall asleep on the small bed not far away. The little guy''s white face was puffed, his mouth was like crystal jelly, his long black eyelashes were quietly hanging in his eyes, casting two beautiful shadows.


    Ye Xi looks at Jin Nian like this, and suddenly there is an unprecedented peace in her heart.


    Now, her two favorite men are around her, she is very happy.


    The corner of the mouth rose sweetly, in a good mood, and ye Xi soon fell asleep.


    Sleeping, she didn''t know Huo Yingting had come back.When I woke up from my nap, I didn''t see the man I wanted to see. Ye Xi was a little disappointed.


    However, this disappointment did not last for a long time, and was replaced by a thoughtful move by Jin Nian.


    Little Hibiscus year, holding a white towel, kneeling beside the bed, carefully wipe Ye Xi''s face.


    The little fat fingers holding the white towel, even if they don''t have a towel, they should be white, small and cute.


    Ye Xiqu''s eyes are crooked, the light in his eyes is bright, and he looks at Jin Nian contentedly, "honey, mami loves you."


    Jin Nian glanced at her and ignored her.


    Get out of bed and walk to the bathroom with a towel.


    Ye Xi looked at him and said, "be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I do Jin Nian walked to the door of the bathroom, then turned his head and looked at Ye Xi impatiently.


    Ye Xi is stuffy. What else can I say.


    But suddenly heard the corridor outside the ward came the rapid footsteps.


    This is VVIP ward. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. The environment is very quiet.


    So the footsteps outside the door came in more clearly.


    I heard footsteps and finally stopped at the door of my ward.


    Ye Xi''s heart was slightly surprised. He frowned, raised his head slightly, and looked at the door.


    And the moment she saw it, the door was suddenly unscrewed.


    At a glance, ye Xi saw the man standing at the door.


    But also that one eye, shakes the leaf Xi suddenly to stare, the pink lips moves lightly, too is startled, unexpectedly is a word also cannot say.


    The man at the door is too dazzling. He has a pair of bright Phoenix eyes, and the charm that women can''t catch. He stands in the door with a long body, but it seems that he is hit with a strong light, which can easily lock people''s eyes.


    Ye Xi breathed on a tiny screen, and her expression was stunned by her extreme consternation


    Qiao Jinglian''s Phoenix eyes are red, and the handsome faces of Britain and America stare at the scarred Ye Xi on the sickbed.


    The long straight legs under the indigo nine point casual pants beat the hem of the black thin long down jacket towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi zheng''e''s eyes moved with his approach, and his tone was extremely harsh. "Lian, brother Lian, what are you doing? How are you coming?"


    Qiao Jinglian stared at her. Feng''s eyes were dark, and her voice was cold. "Ye Xi, a man who can''t even protect you well, what do you like about him? Tell me?"


    This is the first sentence he said when he saw her. Ye Xi was stunned by the explosion and looked at him puzzledly. "Brother Lian, what do you say?"


    Qiao Jinglian, iron green and handsome, stared at her plain face. "He doesn''t deserve you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi puckered her lips and frowned slightly, telling Qiao Jinglian that she understood.


    Qiao Jinglian glanced at her frown, snorted coldly, and looked at Ye Xi oppressively. "Are you planning not to tell me about what you are still alive?"


    When ye Xi heard him say this, he dropped his eyes.


    "You say, are you going to hide it from me all your life?" Qiao Jinglian red eyes, out of control to seize Ye Xi''s wrist, low roar.


    "Hiss..." Because he is angry, the strength that catches her wrist is not light naturally, leaf Xi eats painful low hum.


    Wrinkly face, apologetically looking up at Qiao Jinglian, "brother Lian, I didn''t intend to hide it from you all my life."


    "And when are you going to tell me?" Qiao Jinglian is not only not depressed by Ye Xi''s answer, but also more resentful.


    From the night he saw her to today, he kept asking himself, she is still alive, why don''t you tell him, don''t you see him, why keep it from him?


    He thought for a long time and didn''t get the answer.


    Maybe he knew the reason in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    He asked her to tell her why?!


    Ye Xi bit his lips, and his fingertips seemed to clasp his palms. He said softly, "because I didn''t intend to stay in city B for a long time, why should I bother your life?"


    Excuse me? Stay soon?


    Qiao Jinglian looked at her. The Dark Phoenix eyes turned cold, but he couldn''t hide the hurt in his eyes. "Ye Xi, in your heart, what am I?"


    Qiao Jinglian''s voice was suddenly hoarse, and ye Xi had never heard him speak to anyone in this tone.


    Very helpless, ye Xi water bright eyes anxiously looking at Qiao Jinglian, throat is also a lump, "in my heart, you have been my brother all my life, very important person."


    "Who the hell wants to be your brother!"


    When Qiao Jinglian heard the word "elder brother", he was mad. He clamped Ye Xi''s hand in one hand and held it on the side of her neck. The Phoenix eyes were scarlet and stared at her angrily. "Listen to Ye Xi, you can either be my woman, or you and I can be enemies. Only when my mother is mad can I be your brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Lian. " Ye Xi''s eyes are narrowed with fear, her voice is trembling. She looks at him in fear, and her throat is choked. "Brother Lian, don''t do this. You are very good and excellent. In the future, you will find a girl who really loves you and you really like...""But not you." Qiao Jinglian suddenly lowered her head and buried her face in Ye Xi''s neck. "Sunset, but not you, I only want you, I only want you sunset..."


    If any man in the world said the call in her ear except men, she thought she could still keep her inner peace.


    But there is only one person who can''t be moved. Of course, this kind of movement has nothing to do with love.


    From small to large, this man bullied her and protected her. There are many memories between them that others can''t interfere with.


    Maybe most people''s memories in the world are made up of many people and many things, but her memories in those years only include him, Qiao Jinglian.


    In the face of his obsession with himself, ye Xi is very weak, young, and really don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    No.


    If the other side is Lu Jingxing, she can refuse calmly, but the other side is Qiao Jinglian, she is always ruthless and heartless.


    That''s why she didn''t go to see him when she went back to city B this time.


    She hopes that as time goes by, he can let go and live a happy life belonging to him.


    As long as he is happy, it doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead in his mind.


    "Let go of me, mami!"


    A voice of Nuo but full of momentum suddenly came.

 C475

    The man''s body was stiff, then he slowly raised his head from Yexi''s neck and looked at the small voice.


    When Qiao Jinglian saw standing at the door of the washroom, eyebrows raised, and looked at his little meat ball coldly, she could clearly feel the shock pain from her heart.


    This child, she gave birth to for that man


    Ye Xi first noticed the change of qiaojinglian''s breath.


    He was stubborn a moment ago, and now he was full of cold.


    Ye Xi looked up from the bottom. His delicate chin was tight. His beautiful Phoenix eyes were cold and bright, staring at the right front.


    Ye Xi''s heart is sharp and cold. He holds his breath and dare not go out.


    "I want you to let go of Mami!" Jin Nian stares at Qiao Jinglian, leans forward, holds two small fists, and keeps shaking at any time.


    I feel the strength on my wrist is more and more heavy, and the voice of a little guy is on the verge of breaking out.


    Ye Xi swallows his throat nervously, blinks quickly, and decides to make a decision. He immediately turns his head to look at Jin Nian, who is standing at the door. "Jin Nian, he is your uncle Qiao Jingyan''s younger brother and younger uncle. Darling, it''s my uncle. "


    Little uncle?


    Jin nianian looks at Ye Xi with no expression. "Since it''s my uncle, isn''t it not appropriate for you to do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xihong''s face, biting his lower lip, prayed to see Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face is more ugly than before. "Is he your son?"


    Ye Xi pinched the palm again and nodded slowly.


    "Ye Xi!" Qiao Jinglian red eyes, such as a wounded beast roared at Ye Xi, "how dare you give birth to others, you bastard!"


    Ye Xi was quickly roared to cry, two eyes red, with a cry cavity way, "brother Lian, you don''t do this, calm down, OK?"


    "I really want to kill you!" Qiao Jinglian throws down this sentence severely, flings off Ye Xi and leaves the ward.


    Ye Xi looks at the back of his leaving. He feels sad and tears fall down.


    But don''t want to be at this time, from the morning left the man who has not appeared, suddenly opened the door and walked in, the face is gloomy and cold.


    Ye Xi and Jin Nian were shocked to see Huo Yingting.


    Jin Nian subconsciously looks at a woman who is still in tears. Her little brow is worried.


    Huo Fanting saw Ye Xi, and his eyes swept through her eyes with dim tears. His eyes were frozen for a moment. Then his face became colder.


    Thin lips pursed a straight line, walked to Ye Xi in three or two steps, leaned over, and stared at Ye Xi with penetrating eyes. "Why are you crying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me. " Ye Xi''s face is white, his hands are helpless and he grabs the bed sheet, slightly slants his head and looks at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian narrowed her big eyes and walked slowly from the door of the bathroom. "She cried all the time. If she couldn''t stand it, she would cry."


    Huo Fanting frowned, heard Jin Nian''s words and flashed a touch of affection, looking at Ye Xi''s eyes also gently down.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Huo put out his hand to wipe the tears on Ye Xi''s eyelashes


    Ye Xi''s sobs and nods aimlessly, " Well. "


    Huo Yingting kissed the back of her hand, said nothing, leaned over and rang the bell at the head of the bed.


    Ye Xi looks at him blankly.


    "Bear it again." Huo Fanting frowned and said softly.


    Ye Xi blinked and looked at Huo Yingting''s eyes, which seemed to be a little erratic.


    I don''t know if he bumped into Qiao Jinglian when he came in, which made her dare not speak at all.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi from afar and shakes her head gently.


    This stupid woman!


    It''s not normal for someone to be so calm if he knows his rival has been here, right?


    Shortly after Huo rang the bell, cold wind brought two special nurses to the ward, along with Qiao Jingyan and Huo Jianjia.


    See Qi song and Huo Jianjia Ye Xi perform well, when see Qiao Jingyan, ye Xi mercilessly blinked.


    "Big brother......"


    Qiao Jingyan looks at Ye Xi with quiet light eyes, and the thin lips with color like water go up and down. How are you feeling? "


    Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jingyan''s eyes carefully, and saw that his eyes were calm and always cool. Somehow, he said with a smile, "much better."


    "Didn''t you cry in pain just now?" Huo Fanting stares at her sharply.


    When ye Xi''s heart shakes, he will blush easily if he is a little windy and careless


    Qiao Jingyan''s mouth curved deeper.


    Huo Yingting ignored her and looked at the cold wind. "Painkillers."


    Cold wind smell words, suddenly stare at Ye Xi cold smile.


    Ye Xi''s back is numb. He has an illusion that everything is under his eyes. He mentions his voice and eyes at one breath. Ye Xi''s head is lowered to escape.


    Cold wind, no expression on his face, but his eyes are colder. He ordered a special nurse to get painkillers.After a while, the special nurse took the painkiller to Ye Xi, and Lengfeng and two special nurses left the ward.


    A few minutes after the cold wind left, Qiao Jingyan received a phone call and left the ward.


    Ye Xi adheres to the principle that silence is golden, and worries about how much he says wrong.


    But what makes her strange is that there is a rare silence in the chanting today.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned back and forth on Qi song.


    Every time ye Xi''s eyes fell on Qi song, he obviously felt that Qi song''s face was stiff. Ye Xi watched for a long time, and his body was stiff. The whole person looked especially nervous.


    In this way, ye Xi is more curious.


    Can''t help but say, "chioba..."


    "Hey, little sister-in-law, can''t you think I don''t exist?" As soon as ye Xi opened his mouth, Qi song responded with a strong cry.


    Ye Xi is stunned, big eyes are very pure, "why do you want to be when you don''t exist? Do you exist? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid I can say something wrong.


    Qisong takes the corner of his eyes and leans to Yexi, "little sister-in-law, I don''t want to talk today. Don''t force me."


    "Ah? Why? Why don''t you want to talk? " Ye Xi thinks that Qi song is funny. Although he is several years older than her, the degree of funny comparison is easy to forget his age.


    Plus, she was a little nervous, the quiet atmosphere would make her more nervous.


    She didn''t dare to speak to someone on her own initiative. Even if he didn''t know Qiao Jinglian had been here before, she would be caught by someone carelessly, and then she would take no action.


    She would never do such a stupid thing!


    So she had to find Qi song, the most amusing and amusing character in the ward, to ease the atmosphere of silence.


    Qi song''s expression was subtle. He glanced at a powerful third brother sitting beside the bed and scratched his head impatiently. "Anyway, I just don''t want to talk today. Don''t waste your time. I won''t talk to you again."


    "Are you serious?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Seriously, of course." Qisong stared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi bit his lips and looked at him with a smile. Who said he would never say a word to her again?!


    Huo Jianjia helps the forehead and secretly kicks Qi song, stupid!


    "Why are you kicking me?" Qi song stared at Huo Jianjia angrily.


    "Kick if you want!" Huo Jianjia''s answer is very casual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song''s face was deformed with anger.


    Ye Xi secretly glanced at Huo Yingting, and saw that he was frowning, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Even though he is pressing the whole body''s anger, his tense facial contour line slightly reveals his mood at the moment.


    Seeing him like this, ye Xi dared not talk to him, and turned around to ramble with Qi song.


    After half an hour''s talking, seeing Qi song''s mouth gradually choking like a river, he even walked forward step by step, ready to squeeze Huo Yingting to sit on the edge of the bed and chat with Ye Xi for three hundred rounds. Huo Yingting''s face was livid, and he took it and threw it out of the ward.


    Seeing the ferocity of her elder brother, Huo Jianjia wrinkled his neck and slipped away before his elder brother "disgraced".


    As soon as Qi song and Huo Jianjia left, there was only one family left in the ward.


    Jin Nian is leaning on the sofa, and xiaopang is holding her mobile phone and doesn''t know what she is playing with.


    Huo Yingting sat beside Ye Xi, not saying a word, holding her hand and staring at her directly.


    Ye Xi was so nervous that every cell in his body began to take a few deep breaths, and ye Xi began angrily, "honey, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are deep and he shakes his head gently.


    Ye Xi swallowed the throat tube, and looked at him carefully with big eyes full of water


    "Well?" Huo Fanting''s eyes were affectionately fixed on her, and her voice was as mellow as wine.


    Ye Xi suddenly bumps into a heart deer, and a little face can''t help blushing. Suddenly, he forgets what he was nervous about, and his tone is light. "Why did you come here all day today?"

 C476

    Listening to the dissatisfaction in the voice of the little woman, Huo Yanting lowered his black lashes, covered the cold haze in the deep eyes, gently hooked his lips and held her soft white hand. "Miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really. " Ye Xihong''s face hummed.


    Huo Yingting chuckled, "little liar."


    Ye Xi pushed him, and his brow was covered with shame. "I''m not."


    Huo didn''t speak.


    Soon, ye Xi''s thin neck turned pink. He pursed his lips and looked at him blushingly with moist eyes.


    Seeing the sweetness and trust carefully hidden in the little girl''s eyes, Huo Yingting held it slightly in her right hand, lowered her head quickly and kissed her cheek, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    Ye Xi touched the cheek that he had kissed, and the expression was full of the shyness of the little woman''s reserve, with the lashes that looked like butterfly wings hanging, murmured, "whatever."


    Huo Fanting stared at her face for a while, then he raised his mouth and looked at Jin Nian, "Mr. Jin Nian, do you have any requirements for food?"


    She calmly raised her head from her mobile phone, looked at Huo Jianting, frowned and thought for a while. She seemed to have no idea. She put her hand on it. "Whatever."


    Seeing that the two "children" had no requirements, Huo Yingting took out his mobile phone and dialed out the number to send a table of food from Sujin room.


    Su Jinzhai brings the food, and the family uses dinner together.


    Ye Xi had thought that Huo would not leave after supper.


    However, he didn''t want to eat for a long time. He said that the company had something to do and left the ward.


    Ye Xi watched him leave, although a little reluctant, but in the end can understand.


    Villa in the north of the city, from the second floor of the villa came the crash wailing sound and the sound of smashing things has lasted for a long time.


    Downstairs in the living room, Huo chengshang and huojianjia sit on the right sofa, Qiao Jingyan and Qi song sit on the right.


    For the shrill cries and shouts from upstairs, the brows of several people were all wrinkled to varying degrees.


    Huo Jianjia and Lan Shan have no intersection, only know that she is uncle Lan''s granddaughter. Qi song tells her that this little girl likes her third brother, but she has no special feeling and understanding of Lan Shan.


    But she dared to push her sister-in-law downstairs in front of her elder brother, and recently she planned to give her three kinds of drugs, which made her despise and despise this woman.


    As a woman, she doesn''t understand how she can do that kind of vicious thing to Ye Xi, who is also a woman, and ye Xi is her cousin.


    This kind of behavior can''t be overemphasized by "insanity".


    However, up to now, she has experienced being drugged


    Huo Jianjia is in a complicated mood.


    On the one hand, she felt that she deserved what she deserved. After all, she was not satisfied with what she had done. On the other hand, she sympathized with her. The sympathy was more about LAN Qian''s concern. After all, LAN Qian''s love for his granddaughter was obvious to all of them.


    The heartbreak upstairs and the silence downstairs are turned into two extremes by a clear line.


    Qi song frowned and looked at the second floor from time to time.


    Think of just saw in the hospital is tied like a zongzi leaf Xi, want to sympathize with the upstairs pain scream of women can not help.


    This group of people, perhaps all of them, are cold and thin in nature. What they have experienced is doomed to make them become very soulless and compassionate.


    Their concern is closely limited to the people who are very important to themselves, other personnel. They can''t take extra energy and patience to pay attention.


    But they are so fickle and merciless. Most of them are people whose souls have invaded the ink, but they still have a tolerance and love for a pure soul.


    For example, on Ye Xi, they liked her far more than the woman who was crazy and broke down upstairs.


    Just can''t sympathize with the return can''t sympathize, Qi song in the end or card a question.


    Looking at Huo Cheng Shang, who was looking down at his face and couldn''t see his face clearly, Qi song hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t help the curious kitten who lived in his heart. He kept the question all day and asked in a low voice, "that, brother Huo, this matter has nothing to do with my third brother?"


    "What did you say? It''s none of my brother''s business. Don''t buckle any shit on my brother! "


    Without waiting for the answer from Huo Cheng, Huo Jianjia suddenly blew up and talked like a small steel gun.


    "Keep your voice down, for fear that others will not hear you or what?" Qi song draws air, and he looks upstairs and shouts at Huo Jianjia.


    Huo Jianjia''s face slightly changed, frowned, and his voice was divided. He stared at Qi song with warning, "I''ll tell you, if you talk in disorder, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "You have the ability to tear it!" Praise is great.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qisong, you bitch! " Huo Jianjia''s face was red with anger, and he threw himself at it with his fist in his hand.


    The two fought at once.


    In fact, it''s Qi song, Huo Jianjia.


    Qiao Jingyan takes the initiative to give up his position, leaving enough space for them to "tear".Sitting next to Huo Cheng, they stared at the two men fighting coldly. Their expressions were equally calm, which was no wonder.


    Qi song can''t beat the three of them. Without Huo Jianjia''s confidence, he will not live.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Qiao Jingyan looks at Huo Cheng''s merchant lightly. Even if he knows that Huo Yingting did it, he will not be surprised.


    Huo chengshang squinted at him and frowned. "Do you think he did it, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ After all, it''s in line with his usual way of doing things. " Qiao Jingyan''s answer is very pertinent.


    Huo Cheng business Leng Leng, it is a smile..


    Qiao Jingyan saw that he smiled and pursed his lower lip. "That''s not what he did."


    Huo Cheng shook his head.


    Seeing Huo Cheng Shang shaking his head, Qiao Jingyan''s frown was completely relaxed, and his lips were also hung with a smile like No.


    "But..." Huo Cheng''s merchant squinted and his face was very angry. "This is against him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan looks at him.


    Huo Cheng and Qiao Jingyan told the story in a low voice.


    At last, Huo Cheng looked at Qiao Jingyan deeply.


    Qiao Jingyan''s face is covered with dignified and deep filtering. There must be only one reason for Qiao Jingyan''s expression.


    And this reason is bound to have something to do with the most important people around him.


    Qiao Jingyan was not interested in Huo Cheng''s business. He looked at his eagle eyes, and after a moment of silence, he slowly lifted his lips and said, "elder brother, you''re too worried. He can never do such a thing."

 C477

    Huo chengshang smiled and stopped talking.


    Qiao Jingyan frowns. In fact, he doesn''t believe what he says.


    His brother, who is eccentric and domineering, acts unexpectedly and cares about Xiaoxi so much, it''s not surprising that he will do it to avenge Xiaoxi.


    "Qi bitch, you dare to hit my mother''s face. I''ve fought with you, ah..." Huo Jianjia is mad. He picks up the pillow on the sofa and falls on Qi song.


    Qi song is wronged very much. Is it clear that she is the one who slapped his face on her own?


    Looking at Huo Jianjia, he is playing harder and harder. Qi song is speechless. He seizes her wrist and stares at Huo Jianjia in a big way. "Huo Jianjia, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to bang again, I really want to move!"


    "Afraid of you!" Huo Jianjia pulls out his hand and holds up his pillow to praise Qi''s face.


    Qi song''s face was suddenly beaten several times, angry, "ouch, I''ll go..." Put down the sleeve, "if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll write my name in reverse."


    "All right!"


    Huo chengshang frowned and drank angrily when he saw that they were becoming more and more alike.


    The two people who were going to stand up again were obedient at the same time.


    Huo Jianjia is about to throw his pillow on Qi song''s body. He gets up and sits aside.


    Qi song leaned on the sofa and pretended to be dead.


    Huo chengshang was furious. "It''s not like lying still forever, just sit for me!"


    Qi song sprang up from the sofa and looked at Huo Cheng Shang with a pillow and a little daughter-in-law.


    Huo Cheng, the merchant, suddenly jumped out of his blue sinew. "Don''t you remember what we are doing today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song and Huo Jianjia lower their heads at the same time, but they stare at each other where Huo Cheng and Qiao Jingyan can''t see. They hate to eat each other alive.


    Huo Cheng saw that the two men were quiet, and their tight faces were slightly loose.


    At this time, the scream of the woman on the second floor suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Huo chengshang looked up to the second floor.


    I saw the cold wind with several doctors and nurses coming down from the second floor.


    Qi song stood up and looked at the cold wind. "How is uncle LAN?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Feng takes a look at Qi song. Isn''t the first woman they should care about?


    "Miss LAN is very excited and eager to die. She has just been sedated. Mr. LAN is upstairs with her." Cold wind said.


    Qi song nodded and sat down again.


    The cold wind sideways let several other doctors and nurses leave first, and he stayed.


    "Is uncle LAN OK now?" Asked Huo Jianjia.


    Cold wind frowned, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Huo Jianjia sighed in his heart.


    I know what I''m asking. It''s strange that his granddaughter, who grew up in the palm of his hand, now has such a problem.


    After thinking about it, Huo Jianjia stood up and walked outside the villa. "Uncle LAN hasn''t eaten all day. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for uncle LAN to send."


    Huo chengshang didn''t speak, although he knew that even if the kitchen was ready to eat, LAN Qian would not eat.


    However, before Lanshan came out of the living room, a long black voice came in with a cold wind.


    Lanshan was shocked. "Brother."


    Huo Cheng''s mind moved and looked at the past.


    He came in from the door with a stern and cold look of his black coat.


    Huo didn''t see many people. The dark pupils looked at the cold wind deeply. "How about Uncle LAN?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold wind was drunk again and said, "Uncle LAN is in a bad mood now."


    Huo MINGTING frowned, stopped for a moment, and walked to the second floor.


    "Boss..." The cold wind stopped him in time.


    Huo Fanting looked at him.


    "Boss, when I came out, Lao LAN asked me to tell you that he doesn''t want to see anyone now." Cold air duct.


    Huo Yiting frowned more tightly. He stepped around and sat down in front of the sofa. His features were deep and clear. He didn''t ask about Lanshan from the beginning to the end.


    Qiao Jingyan glanced at him and got up. "There''s something else. Please let me know if Uncle LAN has any information."


    "Second brother, are you going?" Qisong looks at Qiao Jingyan.


    "Well."


    Qiao Jingyan finished, and left the villa without turning back.


    Huo Jianjia went out to let the kitchen prepare to eat and then turned back to the living room. Seeing Huo Jianting''s face was cold and he was biting his lips, he walked carefully to the sofa beside him and sat down. He put a hand on his arm, "brother."


    Huo Fanting glanced at her, but did not speak.


    Huo Jianjia didn''t know what to say for a while. He was silent.


    The people in the living room stood and sat, I don''t know how long it took, there was a sound of opening the door on the second floor.


    Huo Jianjia and Qi song immediately looked up and saw LAN Qian coming out of Lan Shan''s room. They immediately stood up, "Uncle LAN."Huo Yiting''s eyes are bright and deep. He looks up slowly at the blue Qian, who is limping down the second floor.


    Destined that Lan Qian didn''t take a crutch, Huo Yingting got up and walked towards him, holding LAN Qian by a big hand and an arm.


    Blue Qian''s body was obviously stiff, and his face, aged ten years, turned to Huo Yanting.


    Huo Fanting didn''t seem to notice the rigidity of his body. He pursed his lips and looked at him calmly.


    Blue dry lips wriggled, suddenly sad smile, head down..


    Huo Fanting looked at the old man''s deeply wrinkled face from the side, and his thin lips were even tighter. He helped the blue Qian to the sofa and sat down.


    Huo Yingting was not sitting. He stood beside LAN Qian with one hand in his pocket.


    Huo chengshang looked at Huo Yingting and stood up.


    At this time, all the people in the living room stood up except for blue Qian.


    Blue Qian hung his head, as if he had lost his vitality. The old man who had gone through the vicissitudes of life passed quickly.


    Huo Fanting looked down at the blue, dry and white hair, and his eyes flashed.


    I''m not a person who likes to explain. At the moment, I look at the wounded old man and open my mouth, "Uncle LAN, believe it or not, i..."


    "Court..." Without waiting for Huo Yingting to finish, LAN Qian interrupts him, exhausted in his voice.


    Huo Yingting was calm in the corner of his lips and his eyes were fixed on LAN Qian.


    LAN Qian slowly raised his head and appeared at the bottom of everyone''s eyes. It was the old man''s blood red eyes and pale lips. "Lan Shu, LAN Shu apologized for Shanshan and Xiaoxi. Shanshan was not good. Shanshan shouldn''t have done anything to Xiaoxi. She was still lying in the hospital. But the court... "


    LAN Qian looks at him, his eyes are heavy. "Uncle LAN thinks he has never done anything he can''t afford to you. Uncle LAN always regards you as a relative, so he can''t, for my old man''s sake, for my poor old man''s sake..."


    "Uncle LAN." Huo Yingting raised his lips abruptly. The ink in his deep eyes was too thick to shine into. He stared at blue Qian''s face, which was bursting with blood vessels because of his excitement. "Unlike your granddaughter, Xiaoxi was not raised by your own hand and didn''t get a lot of love from you. So everything she encountered can be brought with such a light touch in your mouth, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo''s words made everyone, including LAN Qian, breathe softly, because they knew that the man was really angry.


    LAN Qian''s hand shook violently. "Yes, Shanshan pushed Xiaoxi first. It''s her fault. I didn''t want to protect her. You can beat her and scold her. I won''t even hurt her half a minute. That''s what she deserves. However, such punishment is cruel to a 21-year-old girl who has not been in love! "


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Now Lanshan and Yexi are just his relatives. Both of them hurt.


    He agreed that he would be punished if he made a mistake, but he destroyed a young girl in such a cruel way, which made him sad.


    Thinking that he arrived at the hospital this morning and saw that he was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, his whole body was scarred, and there was not a intact blue Shan. His heart was just like being stabbed with a sharp knife.


    She''s only twenty-one after all!


    She''s still a child!


    Even if she makes a mistake, why can''t she be given a chance to repent? Why punish her in such a cruel way? How can she survive?!


    "Cruel?" "If she knew cruelty, she shouldn''t have done this to Xiao Xi''er, uncle LAN. Whether I did it or not, I think she deserved it and won''t be pitied at all!"


    "You..."


    "Uncle LAN, think about your daughter, think about your daughter LAN under Jiuquan!"


    Throw down this sentence, Huo Yingting ice face, head also did not return to leave the villa.


    In front of him, he stepped out of the villa. In the back, blue Qian was in a violent flash and passed out.


    Blue dry dizzy, villa again into a mess.


    Huo chengshang and Qi song help LAN Qian upstairs in a hurry, and Lengfeng follows with the first aid kit.


    Huo Jianjia anxiously looked at the second floor and the living room door. Finally, he bit his teeth and ran out of the living room.


    Huo Jianjia ran out of the gate of the villa and saw Huo Jianting leaning on the car body to smoke.


    "Brother..." Huo Jianjia walked over, looked at his cold face from the side, and said carefully, "brother, are you ok?"

 C478

    Huo Yiting twisted his long eyebrows and took two puffs of smoke. His smoky voice was a little hoarse. "How about Uncle LAN?"


    Huo Jianjia sighed, leaning on the body beside him, and looking at the gate of the villa gently with his eyes, "there are businessmen and Qi song, uncle LAN will be OK."


    Huo didn''t speak. He hung his head and smoked one mouthful at a time.


    The smoke slowly covers his handsome face, but it makes his face seem so lonely and declining.


    Huo Jianjia''s throat is inexplicably blocked, his head is crooked, and he leans his head lightly on Huo Jianting''s shoulder.


    But just touched his shoulder, his head was mercilessly shrugged off.


    "Elder brother, can''t you let me lean on for a while?" Huo Jianjia toots his mouth and stares at Huo Jianting, who looks grim and discontented.


    Huo gave her a squint. "What are you doing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she making a fool of herself? She just wants to rely on him!


    Huo Jianjia''s eyes are red. "Elder brother, if you have one tenth of my sister-in-law, I will be satisfied."


    Huo didn''t dump her.


    "Brother..." Huo Jianjia burst into tears.


    Huo MINGTING had a little reaction and frowned at her.


    Huo Jianjia covered his eyes with one hand and pulled the sleeve of Huo kaiting''s coat with the other, "brother, I think my brother, Wuwu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiajia. " Huo Yiting''s eyes were shining and his voice was dumb.


    Huo Jianjia sobbed, "if my brother is still there, my brother will let me lean on his shoulder. If my brother is still there, he will not let me be alone in Canada for so many years. If my brother is still there, if my brother is still there, that would be great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo took a breath suddenly, and a handsome face flashed in his head made his eyes red.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down for a moment. Huo Jiating looked at Huo Jianjia deeply. "Is it my fault?"


    Huo Jianjia''s cry stopped. He put down his hand and looked at Huo Jianjia''s tense face and guilt. Huo Jianjia bit his lower lip and shook his head anxiously. "Brother, I don''t blame you. I didn''t blame you from the beginning to the end. That''s me, that''s my brother, voluntary. I know, he is voluntary."


    The blue blood vessels on both sides of Huo''s forehead trace were filled with bright red color and jumped out abruptly.


    The same crimson heavy pupil represses the extreme forbearance and stares at Huo Jianjia''s crying eyes. "Sorry, I neglected you these years, and I will stay with you later. I promise you, I won''t let you be wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jianjia was stunned and stared at Huo kaiting with tears. He said, "brother, you have never talked to me so gently."


    Huo MINGTING''s lips were slightly hooked. "I think my brother is incompetent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little. " Huo Jianjia mutters.


    "Well?" Huo Fanting squinted at her.


    Huo Jianjia chuckled, and took Huo kaiting''s arm. "Brother, can I borrow your shoulder to lean on now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. "


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy. I''ll lean on it. Sister-in-law won''t mind."


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I knew you were lying to me! "


    "Not too stupid!"


    "Brother!"


    "Come on in, let''s go." Huo turned and got into the car.


    Huo Jianjia pulls his face to one side and stares at Huo Jianting in the car with unparalleled resentment.


    Huo Fanting looked at her and said, "let me know if you have any information."


    With that, Audi drifted away from under Huo Jianjia''s eyes.


    Huo Jianjia watched the car gradually driving away in front of her eyes, until she couldn''t see it, she looked up slowly, at the few stars in the night sky, and carefully hid a loneliness in her eyes.


    Brother, you are over there. How are you? Me, good!


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the White Castle in the forest, the white window coffin in the moonlight is tall and straight, just like a vampire prince standing quietly.


    His bony and slender right hand is holding a glass of red wine with strong fragrance. He gently shakes the red liquid in the glass, which looks like fresh blood.


    His left hand is wrapped with a ruby that emits red light in the moonlight. The ruby, named blood and tears, is passed down by Qiao''s daughters in law.


    In this generation of Qiao''s family, the blood and tears are handed to him. He finds the other half who belongs to him, and gives the blood and tears to her for safekeeping.


    Once, he gave the tears to the woman he wanted to protect, but she came back.


    Now, he still wants to give her the blood and tears, because she is the only one in his heart who deserves the blood and tears.


    Outside the castle came the sound of the engine. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were slightly cold. He held the tears in his hands.


    After a while, the wooden gate of the castle was pushed open.


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t turn around. Her thin red lips sipped her red wine. Her eyes narrowed and she looked out of the window at the dark night.


    "How do you feel when you see Xiaoxi?" Behind him came the voice of men''s elegant indifference.Qiao Jinglian frowned, turned to look at the man sitting on the sofa and quietly looked at him, "how do you want me to feel?"


    The man stared at him and said nothing.


    Qiao Jinglian scoffed, went to the villa bar, took out a high foot red wine cup, went to half a glass of red wine, walked to the sofa, and put it in front of the man, "you want me to see that there is a husband and a son at sunset, and then I have a thorough understanding, put her down."


    "If you think so, it''s natural." The man looked at the red wine in front of him and said lightly.


    Qiao Jinglian bared, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible in the world." The man raises the MOU, that pair of cool light Mou son is enough calm, also enough, cold feeling.


    Qiao Jinglian stared at his eyes for a while, smiled suddenly, touched the red wine cup in front of the man gently with the cup in his hand, and sat on the side of the man, looking at him askew, "brother, do you really think so?"


    Qiao Jingyan glanced at Qiao Jinglian and said, "Xiaoxi is married now and has children. Moreover, she deeply loves her husband and children, and she will be happy. Lian, if you really love Xiaoxi, you should not destroy her happiness. "


    "Happiness?" "Qiao Jinglian Feng Mou a cold," but what I see is her misfortune


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan frowned.


    "Medicine, falling down Elder brother, this kind of life is really happy? " Qiao Jinglian shook the glass in her hand. "I don''t think so."


    Qiao Jingyan paused and looked at Qiao Jinglian. "What do you want?"


    "Big brother, you don''t know sunset. The happiness she wants is simple and ordinary. What she wants is the ordinary happiness of ordinary people. Huo Yingting, he can''t give her such happiness. Sunset in his side, there will always be countless troubles to find her.


    Two years later, the cause of the accident may have nothing to do with him. But two years later, he was first drugged and then deliberately pushed downstairs. Both of these things are related to Huo Yingting.


    Oh, by the way, I heard that he blocked the bullet for Huo Yingting not long before sunset. Elder brother, do you think it''s Fair for sunset to happen three times in succession? "


    Qiao Jinglian hangs her head, and her eyes are always on the red wine glass. The cold haze in her eyes almost freezes the liquid in the glass.


    Qiao Jingyan hears the words and frowns deeper and deeper. "Lotus, are you investigating the court?"


    Not long ago, the shooting incident at the airport was secretly blocked by the Ho''s consortium. The whole city B had almost no report on it, but he knew it.


    So there''s only one reason. He''s investigating Huo Fanting!


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t deny it, but didn''t admit it, and continued, "I also know that the reason why Xi Xi chose to marry by blind date at the beginning was because Lin Yu, her father''s ex boyfriend, said something with a will. In order to inherit his father''s Hotel, Xi Xi had to choose to marry him. At that time, Huo Yingting concealed his real identity. Because of his deception, sunset is still in a bad mood. Oh, by the way... "


    Qiao Jinglian''s lips are hooked, but there are evil spirits and unruly between the eyebrows. "If you let the sunset know, Lin Yu has been killed by Huo Yuting..."


    "Jinglian!" Qiao Jingyan frowns and frowns, interrupts Qiao Jinglian''s words, and his cool eyes are full of warning coldness


    Qiao Jinglian also stared at Qiao Jingyan coldly, and the two brothers were in a turbulent situation. "I also know how Qin Susu was forced to fall from the building of Huo''s syndicate and die step by step. I also know what Huo did to that woman last night. I even know how Huo killed his brother cruelly for his own life many years ago ¡­¡±


    Looking at Qiao Jingyan''s increasingly cold face, Qiao Jinglian''s voice suddenly turned cold. "I still know a lot, brother, do you need me to tell you one by one?"


    Qiao Jingyan looks at his brother''s stubborn and cruel face, but his inner helplessness is not left in the speech.


    He looked at his eyes, slowly changed from cold to light, and the speed of his speech was also light. "Since you know so many things about the court, you should know that when smart people meet people like the court, the best thing to do is to stay away from them, not to provoke them."


    "Eldest brother, Huo Yingting may be invincible in your eyes, or he may be so powerful that no one can contend with him, or he may be cruel and cruel that no one can match him. People who know each other should avoid him by knowing him."


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes resolutely stare at Qiao Jingyan, "but I Qiao Jinglian, never!"


    Qiao Jingyan closed his eyes. His paranoia about his brother often gave him a headache.


    He reached out his hand and stroked his forehead. Qiao Jingyan said in a hoarse voice, "what are you going to do next?"

 C479

    "I''ll tell you, and then you''ll run to Huo Fanting and tell him to guard me more?" Qiao Jinglian snorts coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan, black line, "no one told you that you were very spiteful!"


    "Did anyone tell you that you turned your elbow out!" Qiao Jinglian hits back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan thinks he will be angry with his brother!


    Shaking his head gently, Qiao Jingyan stood up and looked down at Qiao Jinglian. "Since you know what happened last night, can I think that you didn''t step in?"


    "Inserted, inserted a lot of feet!" Qiao Jinglian put down the red wine cup in her hand, got up, put her hands in her pockets, and floated in front of Qiao Jingyan.


    Qiao Jingyan frowned and watched Qiao Jinglian go upstairs gracefully.


    All of a sudden.


    I knew he was like this today. When he was five years old, he should have killed him!


    Two weeks later, the gauze on Yexi''s head and forehead had been removed.


    When looking in the mirror, Ye Xizhao thought that KW hospital is the most famous and expensive private hospital in B city.


    Because of the fracture of her left foot, it will take another half month for the plaster to be removed, but now she can be discharged from the hospital and recuperated at home.


    Back to Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi sat on the sofa, bored to accompany Jin Nian to watch the American film, glancing at the study from time to time.


    "Mami, you don''t like this?" Seeing ye Xi''s attention on TV, Jin Nian thought that she didn''t like watching such films.


    Ye Xi supported his forehead on the back of the sofa with his hand and shook his head slightly. His expression was a little lost.


    When Jin Nian saw it, she put down the remote control in her small hand, turned over her little body, and looked at Ye Xi with concern. "Mami, are you not happy?"


    Ye Xi looked at his eyes, and suddenly he sat up straight. The big eyes of the water were shining. "Honey, shall we invite your grandfather to our house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Nian has been displeased with LAN Qian''s grandfather for "sophistry" that pushed his Mami downstairs, so as soon as he heard that ye Xi wanted to call LAN Qian to play, his white face was wrinkled into a bun and he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi didn''t notice the little guy''s unhappiness. In fact, since she was hospitalized, LAN Qian hasn''t been seen before, and she still feels a little sad.


    Looking through the phone book, ye Xi suddenly thought that she didn''t have LAN Qian''s phone number. She took off her mobile phone. She looked at Jin Nian excitedly and said, "honey, you can ask Mami about your father''s phone number, or you can ask your father to call your grandfather to see if he has time to come."


    Although it''s not filial to let the elderly run back and forth, it seems impossible for her to go to see him in person when she thought of her reaction to Lanshan when she went to the villa last time.


    So, only he came to see her, if he wanted to see her?!


    Seeing ye Xi, Jin Nian said, and her face was lonely again. She couldn''t bear to refuse her. "Well, I''ll go to my study and ask daddy to call my grandfather right away."


    "Mm-hmm." Ye Xi happily touched the head of Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian shakes her head. "Woman is trouble!"


    Dislike return to dislike, the little fellow or obediently wordy sofa, into the small slippers toward the study went over.


    See Jin Nian into the study, the door of the study closed the moment, ye Xi cell phone suddenly shook up.


    Ye Xi is stunned. He looks down and sees a message sent by a strange number. He thinks it''s spam. Ye Xi doesn''t plan to manage it.


    When you can put down your mobile phone, your little finger accidentally slides to the screen of your mobile phone and opens that message.


    First of all, the purpose is to enter a series of Web sites, which is followed by Chinese. The message content is: ye Xi, want to know what kind of man you are around, this web site has the answer you want to know.


    If there is no direct call to her name in the mobile content, ye Xi will never open this website.


    But when he saw the news, ye Xi was shocked. His palms and waistcoats were covered with sweat and his heart beat very fast.


    The thin white fingertip pinched the mobile phone. When her heart almost jumped out of her throat, she trembled her fingertip and clicked on the website.


    After you click in, ye Xicai finds that this website is actually the address of a video website.


    Ye Xi stares at the video on the mobile phone. Three seconds later, the video pops up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, no, brother Ting, brother Ting, you can''t do this to me."


    "Brother Ting, I''m for you, for you..."


    "Ah Brother Ting, help me, brother Ting, please... "


    "Ah, Grandpa, Grandpa help me, Grandpa help me, Grandpa......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi stares at the screen of the mobile phone. She watches the man leave the warehouse mercilessly.


    In front of the camera, there is her magnified pale face and red tears in her round eyes, which are full of panic, collapse, and deep despair.Ye Xi''s body is cold, and his eyes can''t move away from the mobile screen


    "Ouch..."


    Ye Xi grabs the mobile phone and stands up from the sofa. The pain from her left foot makes her feel as if she has no feeling. She holds her fingers on the edge of the sofa and turns white. Her face looks like she has been covered with thick flour without a trace of blood.


    She recklessly rushed into the bedroom, rushed into the bathroom, threw her mobile phone in the sink, turned the tap to the maximum, and rubbed the mobile phone fiercely, as if to do so, rubbed off the filthy and dirty scene on the mobile phone screen.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are red with blood, full of brain, full of brain collapse.


    She was biting her teeth, ten fingers were rubbed to the skin, and she was still mad and stunned.


    No wonder, no wonder grandpa hasn''t come to the hospital to see her recently. How could he have come to see her after such a thing


    There was a dizzy knee in her mind. Ye Xi rubbed her mobile phone''s hands and suddenly she fell back on the floor and fainted.


    "My wife was so excited and anxious that she fainted."


    In a daze, ye Xi hears someone talking in her ear. Her eyelids move, and ye Xi blinks her eyes, trying to open them.


    The first one that came into view was a small face. Ye Xi moved his throat and said, "Honey..."


    "Mami, are you awake?" Hibiscus year happily put a pair of big eyes together in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi moved her fingers, and the dense pain came into the nerve endings, forcing her to frown.


    "Mami, don''t move. Your hand is hurt." Hibiscus year gently touched the back of Ye Xi''s hand.


    Hands, injuries


    Ye Xi blinked blankly, suddenly, a scene into the mind.


    Ye Xi began to tremble violently all over her body. Her eyes were as red as blood in the blink of an eye. She had a pale face and struggled to get up from the bed.


    But as soon as the body moves, the arm is clasped by a big palm.


    Ye Xi looked at it or not, and whisked it away. "Don''t touch me!"


    Ye Xi screamed, hoarse in his voice.


    She can''t get rid of the man''s powerful clamp, but she doesn''t give up the struggle again and again, "let me go, let go..."


    "Xiao Xi''er, don''t make trouble!" Huo Yingting''s eyebrows were tight, and he had to hold her shoulder with his hands.


    Ye Xi struggles and stares at Huo Yingting with blood red eyes. "I let you let me go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi''s strong rejection in his eyes, and even Disgust, heavy pupil after a short surprise, inch by inch Xuan cold down, just like the God craftsman meticulously carved the perfect handsome face is also slowly taut, pursed thin lips, staring at leaf Xi.


    Leaf Xi neighs, thin shoulder is struggling desperately under his big palm, like crazy.

 C480

    Leng Feng and Jin Nian are both shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Let go of me, ah, let go..." Ye Xi is like a small bull, regardless of pain, stubborn struggle.


    She did not care about it, which eventually angered Huo Yingting. Huo Yingting stared at the cold wind with red eyes, and said, "go out!"


    Cold wind heart a stagnant, frowned to see the eye leaf Xi, then hugged the hibiscus year to walk out of the bedroom.


    When the bedroom door is closed, the cold wind can hear ye Xi''s rejection scream from inside.


    Standing quietly at the door of the bedroom, the cold wind frowned and looked down at the bleary Hibiscus year in his arms. Obviously, this was the first time he saw Ye Xi''s crazy appearance. The little guy was scared after all.


    In the bedroom, Huo Yingting held Ye Xi''s shoulder with one hand and her chin with the other


    "Let me go, you let me go..." Ye Xi is biting her teeth, struggling desperately to make her little face red. Those big eyes are brighter because of anger.


    She was full of brains, full of the process of Lanshan being bullied. So many men, she was covered with bruises, lying on the ground like dead.


    But in spite of this, the men still didn''t let her go


    "Ah..." Ye Xi suddenly hugged her head and burst into tears. Her big eyes were filled with tears of pain.


    Huo Fanting breathed heavily, looking at her small face with blue tendons bursting out of tears, and the blue tendons on both sides of the temple jumped out of control.


    Endurance was on the verge of out of control. He never expected that she would wake up like this, like this, like he hated him and rejected him.


    He thought of the submerged cell phone in the sink of the bathroom and the skin cut on her ten green jade fingers.


    A pair of black eyes suddenly turn deep, until the bottom is not deep.


    "Who are you, after all?"


    Originally, the little woman who cried more than once stopped crying. In her big eyes with tears, it was a completely strange light. She looked at him as if she were looking at a stranger.


    But her frown showed how painful she was now.


    Huo Yingting was deeply congealed with her and did not answer her questions.


    Ye Xi grabs his shirt hard, the red blood silk is dense in her eyeball, she stares at his eyes, voice line hoarse, "why, you tell me why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s black eyes are tight, and his face is as cold as cold iron.


    Ye Xi closed her eyes and two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She bent up her lips and smiled sadly. Then she slowly loosened his shirt and lay back on the bed. Her long, lifeless eyelashes fell down. She seemed to be asleep. Without saying a word, even breathing, she became if there was nothing.


    Huo''s eyes were fixed on her pale face for a long time. After a long time, he leaned over and kissed her on the brow.


    Without seeing her tears falling again, Huo Yingting stood up calmly and strode into the bathroom.


    When he came out, he held a wet cell phone in his hand.


    The sound of the door opening and closing came from the room.


    The spacious bedroom, only her solitude and emptiness.


    Hands slowly grasp the tight side of the bedding, ye Xi opened his eyes, tears suddenly surging into a river from her eyes rolling down.


    On the forehead, there is still a sweet smell between his lips and teeth, which is still the reassurance that she likes.


    But why does she feel so sad in her heart?


    Repress the broken cry, overflow from her hoarse throat, remind her again of the fact that she didn''t know this man at all.


    When she decided to be brave with him, she thought that her worries could be dissipated over time. After all, she could feel that he really loved her just as she loved him.


    Moreover, she has always believed that all doubts in her heart will be solved one by one under the long flow of time, and he will solve them for her.


    But if she knew the result of her trust, it would be the truth in the video that he treated Lanshan cruelly like a merciless devil.


    She would rather never have been brave and never trusted.


    Such a man, she Ye Xi, really can not afford!


    When Huo MINGTING came out of the bedroom, the cold wind and Jin Nian were still standing at the door of the bedroom.


    Listening to the repressed cry from inside, the worry flashed in the cold wind''s eyes.


    This has never happened to Jin Nian.


    In his heart, ye Xi is very easy to coax and has a good temper. He has never lost control of shouting like today.


    So in Geun Nian''s mind, something very serious must have happened, which is what happened to Ye Xi.


    The ink eyebrows of Huo Yiting are low, and the air-conditioner around him makes people dare not approach.


    He stood at the door for a few seconds, the deep heavy pupil slowly transferred to Jin Nian, "Mami needs you, go in."


    Jin Nian blinked, a sense of mission filled her whole body and nodded her head.


    The cold wind put down Jin Nian, opened the door for him and watched him go in, then closed the door.Huo Fanting stared at the door for a while, then he suddenly closed his thin lips and strode towards the study.


    Cold wind a Leng, hesitant whether to keep up.


    The man who stepped into the study came again, and in his hand was carrying a bunch of keys.


    Cold wind stared at the key in his hand.


    When he saw that he locked the bedroom door with the key, the face of cold wind was slightly stiff, and the cold eyes were wordy and tight, and slowly raised their eyes to look at the man with the cold face.


    Huo Yingting locked the door and didn''t leave immediately. The man''s lean and powerful body was slightly arched on the classic black shirt made by hand, and his deep and sharp eyes were staring at the key in his hand.


    After a while, the man who had been fixed didn''t open the door and turned away.


    Cold wind looked at his absolute back, and his heart was filled with an indescribable complex emotion.


    Turn around, look at the bedroom door of the cold eyes, quietly emerged a trace of pity.


    When Jin Nian walked into the bedroom, she saw Ye Xi roll herself into the quilt, without any hair showing, but her low sobbing voice reverberated in the whole room, which was very sad to hear.


    Geun Nian reaches out his little fat hand and touches his heart, which slowly moves towards Ye Xi.


    Jin Nian moved the chair to the bed and climbed on it.


    Hibiscus year sipped the corner of her mouth, stretched out her little hand and gently patted the back of Yexi across the quilt.


    With the comfort of the little guy, ye Xi''s sobs gradually stopped.


    Feel Ye Xi''s body under the quilt gradually return to peace, Jin Nian just slowly lies beside Ye Xi, and reaches out to hold Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s body is slightly stiff. She reaches out her hand and slowly pulls down the quilt. A small face with a very embarrassed cry appears. When she sees that she is lying beside her and is worried about looking at her Jin Nian, ye Xi''s tears come out again.


    Jin Nian frowns tightly, a small arm is propped up from the bed, a hand is considerate to open the hair wet by tears on Ye Xi''s face.


    The little hand stroked Ye Xi''s eyelashes. "Cry, cry."


    Ye Xi''s eyes are red, but because of the little guy''s words, no more tears can flow out.


    She is now the mother of a child, she should be strong and brave.


    If she is so weak, how can she protect her children.


    Ye Xi clenches her lower lip and reaches out to hold a small hand of Jin Nian. With red eyes, she looks at Jin Nian firmly. "Honey, for you, mami, this time, she will never compromise."


    Now, she has no way to be with that man. She can''t imagine what it would be like to grow up beside him?


    She doesn''t care, but she will never take the risk of Jin Nian.


    When Geun Nian heard Ye Xi''s words, his big black and white eyes were confused. "Mami, what are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Ye Xi frowns in pain, holding Jin Nian''s little hand and kissing her for a while.


    "Mami, what happened?" Hibiscus year did not understand looking at the heavy, melancholy and congealed leaf Xi.


    He didn''t understand. Didn''t he just fall in the bathroom? How do you wake up like you''re a different person?


    Ye Xi shakes his head gently and sits up from the bed.


    "Mami, what are you doing?" Jin Nian watched Ye Xi laboriously move to the bedside and grasped her arm nervously.


    Ye Xi looks back at Jin Nian with a smile, then gently takes her small hand away, drags her injured left leg, and moves towards the bedroom door step by step.


    Standing at the door, ye Xi reaches out to hold the palm of the doorknob, but doesn''t feel sweating. He takes a deep breath. Ye Xi closes his eyes and tightens the door.


    But Can''t screw it off!

 C481

    Ye Xi''s eyes opened wide and his heart ached, because he locked her in the room again.


    Two years ago, two years later, he still chose to imprison her in the same way.


    At this moment, ye Xi did not know whether he should be sad or sympathetic.


    This man, no matter two years ago or two years later, had no respect for her, had not asked her will, so he banned her in his brutal way.


    For the first time, ye Xi had despair and cold heart for this man.


    Jin Nian sits on the bed and looks at Ye Xi. When she comes to the door, she doesn''t move. She is curious and worried. "Mami."


    When ye Xi heard the voice of Jin Nian, he put out his hand and wiped his eyelashes to make them fresh again. He looked back at Jin Nian with red eyes.


    Jin Nian looked at her red eyes again, her face flashed nervously, "Mami."


    Ye Xi smiled at him, but the smile was pale and bitter.


    Don''t want him to know, his own father locked them in the room.


    Ye Xi turns around, pretends to walk back to the bed easily, goes to bed, opens the quilt and lies in, looks at Jin Nian and says, "honey, mami is a little tired, can you sleep with Mami for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a moment, Geun Niang nodded softly, and her chubby little body immediately drew into the quilt and nestled in her mother''s arms.


    Ye Xi then hugged him tightly. Where he could not see, he bowed his head and kissed again on his soft hair.


    Jin Nian opened her big eyes in her arms. Although she didn''t speak or cry any more, her breathing was very disordered, saying that mother and son were connected.


    He can feel clearly now, her heart, very sad, very sad.


    Hibiscus year a hand warm paste on the heart of Ye Xi, gently soft.


    The little warm heart move of Geun Nian made Ye Xi almost unable to control the full of pathos.


    She raised her head and tried her best to squeeze the dry tears back into her eyes.


    As the sky darkened, ye Xi held the sleeping boy in his arms and stared at the dark French window.


    The quartz clock on the wall is ticking, and the gears of time are shifting back in a minute and a second, indicating the life of human beings and unconsciously passing by.


    The sound of the key turning came from the bedroom door, and ye Xi''s empty eyes flashed lightly, then slowly closed them.


    The door was opened from the outside, and the steady footsteps came slowly towards her.


    The heartbeat will still beat fiercely with his approach, which is an inevitable fate.


    Ye Xi neither denies nor avoids the fact that she loves him so much.


    But in the end, reason conquers emotion in pain.


    She understood very clearly that she could not be with him, even if she loved him, she could not let herself continue to be with him, because she knew that there would be no result in this way.


    He and she are not from the same world.


    He can''t give what she wants.


    And his life, his identity, his means, she can not identify.


    In this way, we can''t reach a unified two people in the world outlook on values and life. In this way, how can two people who don''t even have trust and honesty go on?!


    Maybe he can, but she can''t!


    The cool touch on his lips makes Ye Xi frown slightly, and his actions are often faster than his consciousness. Ye Xi has already pressed his lips tightly and leaned on Jin Nian, who is facing his body.


    She knew that such a move would certainly irritate a man, but now she really can''t accept his kiss.


    As long as he touched her, her mind would always involuntarily recall what happened to Lanshan.


    In front of the body, the breath of men''s sudden cold came, and ye Xi shrunk his shoulders slightly, holding the Hibiscus in his arms tighter.


    Xu is uncomfortable to be held so tightly by her. Jin Nian mumbles a few times in her arms. Xiao Pang takes out her arms and rubs her eyes unwittingly. Then, she slowly opens her eyes.


    Seeing that ye Xi was still sleeping, Jin Nian was about to close her eyes and go to sleep with her for a while, when she noticed that a dark shadow with a whizzing air-conditioner shrouded behind her.


    Jin Nian''s small body trembled and looked up with Obsidian like eyes.


    When she saw the familiar facial features on her head, Jin Nian drew a corner of her mouth and cried unwillingly, "Dad."


    Huo Yingting''s cold face was slightly relieved by Jin Nian''s "Dad", he lowered his head and touched Jin Nian''s small head, "wake up?"


    Geun Nian nodded, and a warm little hand in the quilt stretched out and grasped Huo Yingting''s thumb. "Mami is still sleeping."


    Huo Yingting was held by the little guy''s little hand. He was so soft that he didn''t say anything. He reached out to hold Jin Nian''s little arm and wanted to lift him out of the quilt.


    But as soon as he tried, he noticed a resistance.


    Huo Yingting''s pupil is slightly sunk, and his eyes are quietly coagulating with Ye Xi.Jin Nian also felt that ye Xi was holding his hands harder, and it happened that his father was sipping his lips when he held him, and Jin Nian looked at Ye Xi doubtfully.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes hard, pretending that he could not feel the vision of a big one.


    Huo Yingting saw that someone wanted to dress up to the end. The dark pupil flashed a thin smile, slightly raised his lips, and once again held Jin Nian.


    No accident, the greater the resistance.


    Geun nianka said in the middle that she was speechless.


    After two rounds of tug of war, even Jin Nian knew that ye Xi was pretending to sleep.


    She sighed in her heart. She looked at Ye Xi, but didn''t open her mouth to tear her down because she knew she had a thin face.


    But someone is different.


    Huo Yiting squinted and snorted. Suddenly he reached out and slapped all the lights in the bedroom on.


    Suddenly, it was like the strong light of the day shining on her face, which made Jin Nian''s eyes narrowed.


    Reflective closed her eyes to sleep, at this time a pair of black eyelashes as long as butterfly wings are shaking constantly, and the beautiful eyebrows are hard to wrinkle tightly.


    A look of pain that could hardly be contained.


    Huo Fanting stared at her for two seconds, and suddenly made a cold voice, "wake up and have dinner."


    As he said, Huo Yanting had no room to pull out Jin Nian from ye Xi''s hands and walked out of the bedroom holding Jin Nian.


    PA, the door is closed.


    Ye Xi''s little face under the crystal chandelier was bloody red.


    The breath was thick, ye Xi opened his eyes in a huff, and stared at the closed door angrily for a while.


    After all, he was worried about being carried out by someone. Ye Xi bit his teeth, sat up from the bed, grabbed the curly hair on his head, got out of the bed, climbed into his slippers, and limped toward the door.


    Ye Xi managed to walk to the living room with the wall. He saw Huo Yingting sitting on the sofa, touching Jin Nian''s head with one hand, and his face was soft.


    But Jin Nian likes to hold a "shepherd dog" and touch the fluffy hair of "shepherd dog" with small hands.


    Sheepdog


    Ye Xi stares at the "shepherd dog" who is nestled on the sofa by Jin Nian with her fat neck. She mumbles, "Xiaobao..."


    In fact, she is not sure whether it is Xiaobao.


    But when I saw it, there was Xiaobao in my mind.


    So the unconscious cried out.


    I didn''t know the word "Xiaobao" was just out.


    Originally obedient let Jin Nian hold the shepherd dog suddenly raised his head and cried, brown round eyes looked at her.


    At the same time, Huo and Jin looked at her.


    That expression, even with the "shepherd dog" look over God in sync!


    Ye Xi''s mouth slightly twitched. He saw that the "shepherd dog" was like beating chicken blood. He bounced across the sofa and rushed towards her.


    Ye Xi was shocked, shocked by the speed of his illness and the size of his strong body. He forgot to respond when he was in place.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Jin Nian was afraid that ye Xi, who had been injured, would be knocked down. She opened her eyes wide and shouted, "Xiao Bao, stop!"

 C482

    Huo just squinted and looked as usual.


    Ye Xi hears the sound of "Xiaobao" in Jin Nian. Her long eyelashes shake fiercely, and she looks at the huge thing that pours on her, "Xiaobao."


    "Ouch..." When Xiao Bao was about to jump to Ye Xi, he suddenly fell short and crawled at Ye Xi''s feet.


    From time to time, the big hairy head rubbed against Ye Xi''s legs and cried low.


    Ye Xi looks down at Xiaobao, his pale face is full of surprises. "Xiaobao, is it really you?"


    "Whoops, whoops..." Xiaobao''s cry is very sad.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly red, slowly squatted down, reached out to tentatively touch Xiao Bao''s head, "Xiao Bao, you are so big."


    "Ouch..." Xiao Bao raised his head from her feet and looked at Ye Xi with big bright eyes.


    Ye Xi choked and reached out to hug Xiao Bao''s neck. "Xiao Bao, long time no see."


    Maybe it''s the reason for today''s mood. Ye Xi feels very depressed and sad to see Xiaobao''s surprise.


    At this moment, holding Xiaobao, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Bao reaches out his claws and bangs Ye Xi''s arm as if to comfort her.


    Ye Xi cried even more.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi and Xiao Bao holding together and is shocked again.


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi''s shoulder, which was slightly raised, and his pupils were stained with ink.


    At the dinner table, Huo Yingting sat alone.


    Jin Nian and ye Xi are sitting on one side, while Xiao Bao is standing in the middle of Ye Xi and Jin Nian with a fat hand.


    "Xiao Bao, whose name is Jin Nian, is Mommy''s son." Ye Xi, with a smile on his face, holds one of Xiao Bao''s front hooves and introduces Jin Nian to him.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Bao looks at Jin Nian with his head askew.


    Jin Nian hears that ye Xi calls herself "mommy" to Xiaobao. She is not good at her. She pulls her face and looks down at Xiaobao coldly.


    Xiaobao seems to realize that Jin Nian didn''t like it before. With a cry, he rubbed the back of Ye Xi''s hand with his big head.


    Ye Xi smiled softly. "Little guy, it''s so big. He''s coquettish. He''s not shy."


    "Ouch..." Little silly, they are only three years old!


    "Ha ha." Ye Xi happily pinches Xiao Bao''s neck.


    Xiaobao seems to enjoy being wiped by Ye Xi, but he is obediently lowering his head.


    Ye Xi''s smile deepened at the corner of his mouth. He kneaded his neck and hummed, "little guy, I will enjoy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi, who had been focusing on Xiao Bao since he appeared. His face was as black as a pot. He frowned and stared at her coldly. "Eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi heard that his lashes trembled and ignored him.


    Huo Yingjun''s face sank. He simply got up and walked towards the living room.


    Ye Xi sees from the corner of his eyes, and his heart is slightly drawn.


    But in a moment, Huo came back, and he was holding a white dog chain.


    Ye Xi sees, eyebrow heart firm jump, open wide eyes suddenly look up to him.


    Huo Yingting frowned, if he didn''t see ye Xi''s eyes on guard. He could not help but put the dog chain on Xiaobao''s head and pulled it out.


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao is discontented and shouts to Huo lingting.


    Huo Yingting, with a stiff face, kicks Xiaobao in the ass.


    "Wang Wu..." Xiaobao was kicked to bounce, bared his fangs and stared at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Jiating stares at Xiaobao''s exposed canine teeth. His nose seems to make a light hum. Then Xiaobao is forced to walk towards the door by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Ye Xi stood up in surprise and looked at Huo Yingting, who was walking towards the door.


    Huo didn''t turn back. He opened the door and threw Xiao Bao out with a cold face. Then he slammed the door shut.


    "Huo Fanting, what do you want to do?" Ye Xi''s eyes were red with anger, and he walked towards the door with his left leg shaking with his fist.


    When passing Huo Yingting, his left arm was buckled by him.


    Ye Xi turned to stare at him angrily. "Huo Yingting, what''s your dissatisfaction with you coming to me? Why are you driving Xiaobao out?"


    Huo didn''t speak at the first time. He had a calm face, and his eyes were staring at Ye Xi''s angry little face.


    For a while, he said coldly, "dissatisfied? What can I have against you? I think You are not satisfied with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, his face turned to one side angrily. "I don''t know what you are talking about. You let me go. I''ll let Xiao Bao in. "


    Poor Xiao Bao is patting the door with two fat meat claws. The cry of sobbing comes from the door. Ye Xi is very upset.


    I''ve always known that this man doesn''t have much love. Xiaobao used to be so small, and he kicked and lost it. Now Xiaobao has grown up, and his badness to it has only increased.


    In the past, she only thought that their men might be like this. They have no patience, are not easy to handle, and do not think about other aspects. Now, maybe It''s her fault!There is no goodness or softness in this man''s heart!


    "No way!" Huo yanked Ye Xi''s arm rudely and pulled her back to her place.


    Ye Xi in anger only noticed Huo Yingting''s insolence, and didn''t notice that he was careful to hurt her leg when he dragged her.


    "Don''t go too far, Huo Fanting!" Staring at Huo Yingting, who just sat by her side to prevent her from getting up again, ye Xi only felt that all his good temper was getting angry with the man.


    Huo didn''t pay attention to her at all. He stretched out his hand to cold bang and put vegetables in her bowl.


    Ye Xi watched the dishes piled up in the bowl, and all the negative emotions in his heart burst out.


    A clang.


    The small bowl in front of Ye Xi was swept to the ground by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian stares at Ye Xi and loses his temper.


    Huo Yingting''s face was livid, the silver chopsticks in his hand were almost bent in his palm, and his deep eyes were tightly pressing and angry, staring at Ye Xi.


    "Put the treasure in!" Ye Xi stares at him obstinately. At the moment, she looks like a woman soldier who is not afraid of anything. She holds a small fist and confronts Huo Yingting.


    Huo took a deep breath, "eat first."


    His hoarse voice indicated what anger he was suppressing at the moment.


    Ye Xi doesn''t care. She only knows that she needs to vent her emotions if she is going to crush her. Otherwise, she will be knocked down!


    "Let Xiao Bao come first!" Ye Xi insisted, biting his teeth, looking at Huo Yingting''s eyes as if he were looking at an enemy.


    The blue tendons on both sides of Huo''s temple jumped abruptly. His eyes were scarlet. "Eat first!"


    Ye Xi didn''t speak. He smiled coldly and put his face away.


    That kind of thing fell into Huo''s eyes, just like she hated even a word now and he said more.


    Huo Fanting felt that he could not stay here for a long time, because he did not know what he would do next.


    Damn it!


    Huo Yingting closed his eyes with a dark face, and finally said nothing. He got up and drifted into the study like a cold air.


    Bang


    the study was slammed shut.


    Ye Xi''s heart tip seems to have been hit by a heavy weight.


    Tears all of a sudden close to the eyes, and was forced back by her death.


    Clenched his fist, ye Xi turned his head and looked at the motionless rice in his bowl opposite him. Suddenly he felt that he could not kick it.


    With his head down, ye Xi felt that his world had never been in chaos.


    She wanted to cry, but had to restrain, that kind of feeling, was really when junior high school shot also let her suffer.


    What has patted her shoulder gently since then, leaf Xi breath slightly stops, slowly turns to see.


    See Jin Nian frown, big eyes hide a bit of distress Baba looking at Ye Xi.


    This kind of Hibiscus year makes Ye Xi feel sad. He holds her small hand and her voice is hoarse. "I''m sorry, honey, mami didn''t mean to lose his temper in front of you. I''m sorry."


    Jin Nian sighed in her heart, "Mami, what happened to you and him? Have you had a fight? "

 C483

    Ye Xi bit his lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Hibiscus year melancholy, sighed of looked at the door of the study, and looked at the eye leaf Xi.


    At last, the little hand held the back of the chair and worded down from the stool. He walked towards the door of the living room and said, "you can solve the problems between you. Next time, don''t quarrel in front of me. It''s very annoying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s guilty frown, she really shouldn''t quarrel with him in front of the child! When Jin Nian came to open the door, he saw Xiao Bao purring around the door like a homeless child.


    Jin Nian sighed and went to Xiaobao to catch Xiaobao''s dog chain. He whispered, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, they will quarrel as much as they like. Let''s live together."


    "Ouch..." Xiao Bao came in gratefully, wagging his tail and licking Jin Nian''s face.


    Jin Nian reached out and touched the sticky saliva on her face, almost didn''t make him sick.


    Because someone didn''t eat dinner and ye Xi didn''t have much appetite, he felt nervous after eating half of it. "Lame" leg took a broom and swept the debris that she had swept to the ground.


    Geun Nian is holding a spoon in one hand and touching Xiaobao''s head in the other hand, and sighs again.


    On that night, ye Xi did not return to the master bedroom, but locked the door and accompanied him in his room.


    In the middle of the night, ye Xi was awakened by the sound of several doors unlocking.


    Open his eyes, ye Xi calmly stare at the door of the room. Soon, the door opens, and a straight posture comes in from the door.


    Watching him approach her step by step, ye Xi''s heart beat faster and faster. Even before he was about to approach, he closed his eyes nervously.


    The bedding on the side of the body was gently lifted, a cold wind came in, and ye Xi''s body was shivering with cold. Then, the whole person fell into a warm embrace.


    No matter when, this wipe bosom always lets her nostalgia, this is Ye Xi cannot deceive oneself.


    Looking down at the small face in his arms, Huo xuanting sighed silently in his heart.


    Back to the master bedroom, Huo put Ye Xi on the bed carefully, bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her mouth, then took his pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    When the bathroom door was closed, ye Xi opened his eyes and slowly sat up from the bed.


    Huo MINGTING came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Xi sitting on the bed, staring at the floor to floor window with empty eyes.


    She was wearing a winter Nightgown, but the thick Nightgown still seemed that she was so thin and weak, like a small Begonia flower that could be blown away at any time.


    Huo Yiting''s heart was clenched, and he went over with his eyebrows twisted, wrapping her thin body.


    Ye Xi draws his eyes back from the floor to ceiling window and lands on the man''s face.


    "Let''s talk."


    In the middle of the night, Huo Yingting''s eyes are light and his voice is charming. "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ye Xi looks away from his eyes, escapes, slowly reaches for his hand and pats the position beside him, "sit down."


    Huo Yingting sat by her side in silence, and her eyes did not move away from her face from the beginning to the end.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear his eyes. His ears were slightly red. He took a deep breath for several times, and then he said, "you let me give you time before, and you will tell me everything about you..."


    Ye Xi held Qi, looked up at his eyes, eyes firmly with some kind of absolute, "now, tell me!"


    Huo Yingting held his hands slightly on the edge of the bed, and soon released them. He stared at Ye Xi with deep eyes. "Then tell me why you have to know today?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes turn red slowly, and her voice is rustling, "I just want to know today? No matter two years ago or two years later, how many times have I asked? "


    Huo Yingting''s eyes flied over Ye Xi''s tight jaw. Whenever she did this, she would cry desperately but endure it desperately.


    With his throat tightened, Huo Yingting reached out to hold Ye Xi''s hand.


    Huo MINGTING frowned and stared into her eyes.


    "Don''t do that. I''m talking to you seriously. I hope you, even this time, respect my will." Ye Xi''s eyes are red, and his voice is shaking.


    "Xiao Xi''er......"


    "Don''t call me!" Ye Xi choked and stared at him, "if you don''t tell me today, then never call me."


    After a pause, ye Xi decided, "I''m not kidding you. I''ll never say that."


    "Ye Xi, do you have to fight with me? Isn''t that good now? Am I not good to you? " Huo Yingting was a little annoyed by her stubbornness, but also deeply helpless.


    If other people, he can ignore, tired can fight a meal, but in front of the little woman, just, can''t fight, say a little more, she will cry!


    There''s nothing he can do with her!


    Hearing this, ye Xi still couldn''t help it. He started to cry and stared at him with tears. "How about now? You tell me, what''s the good point now? I don''t know you. What kind of man is my husband? Is that good for me? ""You, don''t cry..." Huo Yanting frowned and reached out to wipe her tears.


    But ye Xi did not open his face and shouted, "what are you doing, Huo Jianting? Can''t you see that I''m serious? Yes, I love you now, love you with all my heart, but I can also not love you, life is long, I don''t think my happiness is only you can give me You don''t tell me, you don''t tell me Why are you so selfish? I''m tired. I''m tired. Do you know? Wuwu...... "


    "No!" Huo Yingting, with a green face, grabbed Ye Xi and hugged her in her arms, yelled in her ear, "Ye Xi, I''m not allowed! You can only be mine in this life, you can only love me! "


    "Ahhh..." Ye Xi holds her heart.


    She held his shoulder tightly with one hand and cried her face full of tears. Her big red eyes prayed to look at him, "you tell me, will you tell me? I beg you. Can''t I beg you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Xi''er. " Huo Yingting holds Ye Xi''s hand and puts it in his left heart, "Xiao Xi''er, it''s all you here, only you, can''t you feel it? Isn''t it enough that I love you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at him like the perfect handsome face of a craftsman, and suddenly he stopped crying because his heart was numb.


    She looked at him as if she had never known him before.


    She begged him. She begged him so much, but he didn''t tell her


    Cold, never had the cold intention swept the whole body.


    Ye Xi''s gums trembled, his eyes wandered and dodged, and his hands pushed him away.


    She grabbed the quilt and covered herself in.


    She''s in pain, she''s cold


    "Xiaoxi''er, xiaoxi''er......" Looking at Ye Xi like this, Huo Yingting blinked a little flustered and held her tightly across the quilt. "Xiaoxi, let it go before, OK? I promise that I will not hide anything from you in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement in the bosom. Huo Fanting thought that she would not want to say a word to him, but she gently pulled open the quilt, raised a pair of red and swollen eyes, and looked at him steadily. Her voice was dumb and weak. "I could never ask anything before, but you have to go back to my question. I only need an answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You ask. " Huo Fanting looked at her.


    "Has Lanshan anything to do with you?" Ye Xi couldn''t see how stiff his face was and how frightened his eyes were.


    Although she saw him in the video, she didn''t want to believe that he did it.


    She had some luck in mind. She hoped that the video was made by someone. The truth had nothing to do with him.

 C484

    However, in the face of reality, hope is always easy to be slapped hard.


    Huo Yiting quickly flashed a dark light. He was not surprised that ye Xi would ask him this question.


    He thought that she must have learned about Lanshan all day.


    However, Lanshan ended up in this situation. If he said that he had nothing to do with him, he would not be a little magnanimous.


    Although it wasn''t his man who destroyed Lanshan in the end, he was still connected with him.


    It''s because of him.


    And the result that Lanshan experienced was just for him.


    So in the face of Ye Xi''s question, Huo Yingting could not say a No.


    He just looked at her and didn''t answer her question, but his silence gave Ye Xi the answer.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help shivering, his small face was pale.


    Huo Fanting clearly saw that the rising light in her eyes was a little slack, and finally it was dead silence, and the beating of his heart also stopped slowly with the light of her eyes.


    Huo Yingting clasps Ye Xi''s shoulder with both hands. The ink pupil is so deep that it''s too dark to see the bottom. "Xiao Xi''er......"


    Ye Xi closed his eyes at the moment when he made a sound.


    She heard him whisper a lot in her ear, but ye Xi couldn''t hear a word.


    She doesn''t understand why a person can be cruel to this extent?


    She has experienced the despair and fear of being drugged, and she has deeply experienced the sadness that the heaven should not call the earth.


    For a woman, the biggest pain is nothing more than this.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to Lanshan after going through it? Can she survive?


    Grandpa? What should grandpa do?


    Lanshan is his baby and all his spiritual sustenance


    The more you think about it, the more sad Ye Xi feels.


    What kind of devil man did she meet!?


    This night, ye Xi closed his eyes and woke up until dawn. When the man who had not slept for the same night got up and walked into the bathroom, ye Xi opened his eyes and sat up.


    All night long, she cried again. Her face was very pale, her eyes were puffy, and her lips were slightly dry.


    She did not take a look at the bathroom, got out of bed, dragged her injured left leg to the front of the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, and casually took a dark blue woolen coat and a black thin loose sweater and nine point skinny jeans from the front of the wardrobe.


    Take off your pajamas, put on your warm clothes and pants, then put on your sweaters, jeans and coats.


    After that, I did not look at the bathroom, and walked out towards the door.


    Huo MINGTING came out of the bathroom without seeing ye Xi on the bed, and his face sank.


    Go out with a big face, and directly rush to Jin Nian''s room to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Ye Xi, who was dressing for Jin Nian by the bed.


    Hearing the door opening behind him, ye Xi had no expression on his face, as if he had not heard it at all, and continued to dress Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian just woke up, stared at the dead fish, looked at Ye Xi, and looked at the man who appeared at his door in the early morning. Xiao Pang''s hands scratched his hair impatiently. He was really tired of these two adults!


    Although Ye Xi didn''t leave him, Huo Yingting''s tense face was obviously relieved. After staring at his mother and son for a while, Huo Yingting turned back to his bedroom to change clothes.


    When he came out of the bedroom again and looked at Jin Nian''s room, there were no Ye Xi and Jin Nian in the room.


    The long eyebrow twisted, Huo Yingting went to the living room, green and black, but saw Ye Xi holding Jin Nian in one hand, and another little hand holding Xiao Bao''s dog chain standing at the entrance of the porch.


    It''s the rhythm of going out!


    Huo Yingting''s cheek twitches slightly. He walks over in three or two steps, grabs Ye Xi''s hand to open the door, presses Mo eyebrow and stares at Ye Xi. "Going out?"


    Ye Xi didn''t look at him. He earned his hand gently, and his voice was cold. "Mmm."


    "Where? I''ll go with you! " The impatient man persevered.


    "No, it''s not appropriate for you to go!" There is a slight alienation in Ye Xi''s tone.


    Huo Yingting held her arm tightly and was obviously stabbed by her saying, "where am I not suitable to go?"


    Ye Xi Leng lifted his lips and turned to look at him. His eyes were the thin cool he had never seen before. "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to visit Lan Shan, the chief culprit?"


    The culprit?!


    Huo''s heart was blunt, and his thin lips were white.


    Ye Xi looks at his scarlet eyes calmly, "Mr. Huo, can you let go now?"


    Mr. Huo?


    What a Mr. Huo!!


    Huo Yingting''s vengeance on the brow and heart has obviously endured to the extreme, "Ye Xi, you are provoking me!"


    "I dare not." Ye Xi''s tone is not warm, his expression is extremely cold.However, Huo Fanting only wanted to break the indifferent disguise on her face, pressed deeply for two times, and warned in a low mute voice, "do you have to force me to be cruel to you in front of Jin Nian?"


    Ye Xi''s face flushed instantly, but he couldn''t keep calm and indifferent after all. A pair of water eyes stared at him angrily and angrily, "shameless!"


    "Try it if you don''t believe it!" Huo Fanting is also a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Xi was soon angry and cried, but she didn''t really cry.


    She would not cry in front of this man!


    He clenched his hand tightly. Ye Xi took a few deep breaths in his heart. He just managed to suppress his mood and looked at him calmly. "I really just want to see Grandpa and Lanshan. Don''t worry, I won''t go back. Of course, if you''re not sure, you can let people follow me. You haven''t done anything like that before. "


    Well, she didn''t want to annoy him any more, but yesterday, after seeing the video of Lanshan, all the bad things he had done to her in the past came to her mind, and now and then, it made her panic.


    However, in her state of mind, he still treats her in his hegemonic way, and she can''t help but


    Ye Xi thought that she had become vicious.


    Ming knew that it would make him angry and even hurt him, but she still did it and said so!


    Doesn''t it hurt? How is that possible?


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi silently. His face and eyes were full of anger, but he was not angry.


    Looking at his hideous handsome face, ye Xi doesn''t think it''s better. He holds down the mystery that shouldn''t come out of his heart, and don''t open his eyes.


    However, the next moment, the waist suddenly tight, and then, take off, her people, he has been holding up.


    Ye Xi was so shocked that he gave a light shout and stared at the cold face near him.

 C485

    Ye Xi was shocked and shouted softly. He stared at the cold face close by. "What are you going to do?"


    Huo Yingting snorted in cold face, but he didn''t speak. He walked out with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Jin Nian holds Xiaobao and looks at the two adults. She shakes her head with a sigh and follows up.


    Xiao Bao behind him raised his left leg to close the door as he went out.


    Finally, Huo Yingting accompanied Ye Xi to the villa in the north of the city.


    On the way to the villa in the north of the city, there was a stifling silence in the car.


    Ye Xi sat in the vice driver''s seat. Her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly and she looked out the window. She didn''t look at Huo Yingting from the beginning to the end or say a word.


    Huo Yingting stares at Ye Xi from the rearview mirror. His eyes are very deep and thick. There is no choice in every inch of his eyes.


    In the back seat, Jin Nian sits in the children''s chair, and the seat beside him is occupied by the big treasure.


    The little guy is holding Xiaobao''s neck, pouting his lips and staring at the two adults in front seat. It''s really a sense of dependence on Xiaobao.


    When he arrived at the villa in the north of the city, Huo opened the door and wanted to get off. Ye Xi, who had not turned his head to look at him all the way, suddenly turned to look at him.


    Huo Yuting got off the bus and frowned at Ye Xi.


    "Wait for us in the car." Ye Xi dropped the sentence and opened the door to get off the car.


    Her left leg is still in plaster, which is inconvenient for her to move, but she didn''t open her mouth to ask Huo Yingting for help after hearing her saying this sentence.


    Huo Yingting holds the steering wheel in one hand, his face is dark and sharp, his lips are taut, he stares at Ye Xi and gets out of the car. He goes to the back seat and opens the door. It seems that he is going to get out of the car with Jin Nian in his arms. Just when her hand touches the seat belt of Jin Nian''s children''s seat, she suddenly stops.


    Ye Xi frowns and looks up at Jin Nian. "Honey, you are waiting for Mami in the car. Mami will come out soon."


    Lanshan met that kind of thing. She didn''t know what she would look like now, and whether she would want to tear her.


    And grandpa, Lanshan is also because of her


    She came today with a heart of atonement.


    She is ready to accept all the treatment of Lanshan and lanqian.


    But as a mother, she didn''t want Jin Nian to see that picture in her private heart.


    "I''ll be with you." As soon as Jin Nian heard that she wanted to go in alone, she immediately set up her back nervously and stared at Ye Xi with big eyes.


    Ye Xi touched his little face. "Obedient."


    "Mami, I''ll go with you." Jin Nian frowned and held her thumb.


    Don''t forget the picture that she was pushed down from the upstairs after she came here last time. How can he rest assured that she can go in alone?!


    "Honey, can you just listen to Mami once?" Ye Xi holds the little hand of Jin Nian with his backhand and looks at him earnestly.


    "Mami..." Jin Nian is not at ease, but she looks at him so pitifully, and he can''t help but refuse.


    Pursed her mouth and thought, Jin Nian looked at Huo Yingting from the rearview mirror. "Mami, I can''t go in, but you have to let daddy accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi didn''t expect Jin''s annual meeting to raise this requirement. He was stunned and looked at the man in the driver''s seat subconsciously.


    Huo Fanting turned to look at her at the right time, and her silent eyes had some pitiful meaning.


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped and hurriedly stopped looking at Jin Nian and said, "Mami is OK to go in alone. Daddy will stay with you."


    "I have Xiaobao with me." Said Jin Nian.


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao immediately responded by extending his paw and patting Jin Nian''s little arm.


    Ye Xi frowns, how can she let a person who hurt Lan Shan accompany her in to see her?


    Lanshan saw that she took him in, and thought that she brought him to stimulate her!!


    However, ye Xi had to compromise when he saw the small guy''s irresistible appearance. When he entered the villa, he asked him to find a place to stay. She went in alone.


    The idea must be that ye Xiqu bent his mouth and flicked his little forehead. "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    "It hurts." The hand on his forehead is flicked by Ye Xi as he unfolds. He looks at a man in the front seat as if he is telling him to protect Ye Xi.


    Huo Yingting received Jin Nian''s vision, didn''t respond to him, didn''t open the door to get off, and didn''t move on the car.


    Ye Xi closed the door of the back seat, stood outside the car and waited patiently for a while, but he didn''t see someone get off the bus, and was bored.


    Don''t you hear the conversation between her and Jin Nian?


    So thinking, ye Xi purses her lips, frowns and knocks on the window.


    Huo Yingting''s right eyebrow moved slightly, and he glanced at Ye Xi with a cold slant, as if to ask her again "what''s up?"?


    Seeing this picture of him, ye Xi felt suffocated.


    Unnaturally pulled the corner of the mouth, said, "you accompany me in."


    Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xi with a surprised look and frowned, "didn''t you just let me wait for you in the car?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi choked, blushed a little, and said angrily, "are you going to accompany or not?"


    "No company!"


    Ye Xi thought he would hesitate for a while, but he refused without hesitation.


    Ye Xi suddenly embarrassed pestle in place, small face into a sauce purple.


    Huo turned his head and ignored her. His long fingertips were tapping the steering wheel.


    Ye Xi was so angry that he couldn''t find a reason to be angry.


    After all, she said she would not let him in before three minutes, but in less than three minutes, she would let him in together, and the man refused to her directly in front of Jin Nian Never before!


    This man, always have can be popular to jump foot, oneself return a pair of what he didn''t do not like!


    Huo didn''t seem to see her, but he could see her angry expression in the rearview mirror.


    The left corner of the mouth that ye Xi can''t see is faintly hooked.


    Jin Nian looks at Ye Xi, who is so angry that he can''t speak out by a man with a strong mind. He also stretches out his short legs and kicks his foot towards the front seat.


    Huo FeiTing felt the gravity from the back of the chair, and his dark eyes looked from the rear-view mirror to the back seat with eyebrows raised and glared at his little guy angrily.


    The two father and son have the same sharp vision in the air.


    "Drag what drag, wife ran you don''t cry with me here!"


    "You Mami just didn''t clean up!"


    "Is that the opposite?"


    "Important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel! "


    Huo Yingting slowly took back his eyes, and his eyes were slanted to Ye Xi, who was standing outside the car, but he didn''t want her to stare at him without blinking. The thin water light in her eyes made his heart soft.


    I was about to open the door and get off, but I saw her suddenly turn around and walk towards the villa in a huff.


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows jumped. How dare he put on any score? He quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Later, Jin Nian saw such a scene.


    Huo Yingting reached for ye Xi again and again, but he was whisked away mercilessly by Ye Xi again and again.


    Hibiscus year looked up at the sky and rolled her white eyes. It''s also pretty hard for her to be so feminine!!

 C486

    Because Huo Yingting accompanied, ye Xi walked all the way to the front door of the villa living room.


    When he got to the door, ye Xi stopped and looked at Huo Yingting beside him. "You, wait for me here."


    Huo Fanting seems to have expected that ye Xi would have this move. Except for his frown, he has no expression on his face. He looks at Ye Xi deeply, "I''m here, something..."


    Huo didn''t say something later, but ye Xi understood.


    Drooping his eyes and nodding, ye Xicai raised his voice and walked towards the villa living room.


    In the living room, except for a few cleaning servants, LAN Qian and Lan Shan are not there.


    Ye Xi asked one of the servants LAN Qian''s whereabouts and was told that Lan Qian was in Lan Shan''s room on the second floor.


    Ye Xi stops for a moment in the living room, and then slowly walks towards the spiral staircase on the second floor.


    Because of the injury to his left leg and the injury he suffered on this turning ladder before, ye Xi walked carefully and difficultly. Half of the way, the cold sweat on his back had already flowed.


    Huo Fanting stood at the door and looked at Ye Xi. His face was cool and cold, and he could not help but bear it.


    He tried to reach for her, but in the end he didn''t take that step.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth. Huo took out a cigarette case and a lighter from his trouser pocket. He simply turned around to smoke.


    It took Ye Xi nearly a quarter of an hour to climb to the second floor, holding teak railing on the second floor with both hands, and ye Xi closed his eyes.


    The pain from her left foot let the sweat of her forehead seep out layer by layer.


    For a while, ye Xi opened his eyes again, reached out to wipe the sweat before his forehead, and looked at Lanshan''s room which the servant pointed to with complicated eyes.


    Ye Xi went to the door of Lanshan, and when he was about to raise his hand and knock, the door opened in time.


    LAN Qian''s emaciated body appeared in front of Ye Xi, and they were stunned at the same time.


    Blue Qian looked at Ye Xi unbelievably, his muddy eyes twinkled with complex emotions.


    Ye Xi looks at the even thinner blue Qian than she saw before. Her heart seems to be hit by a heavy blow, which makes her hard to breathe. "Wai..."


    As soon as ye Xigang shouted a word, LAN Qian raised his hand and stopped her. He hurried out of the room and quickly took the door.


    He walked sideways to the study, which was separated by two rooms.


    Ye Xi''s face was white. He thought that Lan Qian didn''t want to see her. He looked at his back.


    When LAN Qian came to the door of the study, he noticed that ye Xi didn''t keep up with her. He hesitated and looked at her.


    Ye Xi saw this, his eyes brightened, and his lips looked at him.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s blue like eyes, blue dry throat choked, slowly raised his arm and beckoned to her.


    Seeing his movements, ye Xi almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    Biting his lower lip, ye Xi walked towards him as if he was afraid that he would regret it.


    However, the plaster on her left leg greatly hindered her action. The faster she stepped, the more her body swayed, as if she would fall to the ground at any time.


    LAN Qian noticed Ye Xi''s left leg. His eyes were harsh. He hurriedly came to Ye Xi and took her arm in one hand.


    Ye Xi''s figure trembled, and he looked at LAN Qian with tears in his eyes.


    "Be careful, son." LAN Qian''s voice was hoarse, and he looked down at Ye Xi''s left leg.


    Ye Xi can no longer help falling tears.


    But she didn''t dare cry, biting her lips and nodding.


    LAN Qian looks up at Ye Xi''s tearful side face, clenches Ye Xi''s hand and silently caresses her towards the study.


    In the study, LAN Qian sits on the sofa holding Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi put his hands on his legs nervously, clasped the cloth on his legs with his fingertips, and shivered all over his body.


    LAN Qian''s will to support him was consumed after Lan Shan''s accident. At the moment, his face was exhausted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Silent Ye Xi suddenly began to tremble.


    LAN Qian is stunned and turns to look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi raised his head, his small face wrinkled hard, a pair of crystal eyes were full of self blame and guilt, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, really, really sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Silly child, you didn''t apologize to Grandpa. Grandpa is sorry to you. " LAN Qian reached out and patted Ye Xi on the back of his hand. He tried to squeeze out a soothing smile at her from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xi shakes his head and holds LAN Qian''s hand tightly. "It''s me, it''s me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be angry with Lan Shan for me Grandpa, everything is my fault... "


    Ye Xi could not help choking, tears in the orbit around, she insisted that tears did not fall.


    She knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Lanshan to push her downstairs, that person would not deal with Lanshan.


    But she couldn''t be moved by him.


    On the contrary, she now has only deep guilt for Lanshan and lanqian, as well as fear and disappointment for him.He Too hard!


    Lanshan is wrong, but she shouldn''t be punished so badly. It''s cruel!


    LAN Qian hears Ye Xi''s saying. He stares at Ye Xi silently for a long time, but doesn''t speak. The deep and obscure in his eyes makes Ye Xi uneasy.


    She was afraid that he would not forgive her, but also afraid of losing him


    She didn''t have many relatives. She grew up with only her father and mother. Now, LAN left her, and because of her


    She really, really can''t lose anything.


    Ye Xi repressed the choking in his throat and stood up abruptly and knelt in front of LAN Qian.


    Blue Qian''s heart beat, and she reached for her arm. "Xiaoxi, your leg..."


    "Grandpa, I don''t expect you to forgive me right now, but please give me a chance to atone for it, OK? Grandpa, I''m really, really, really uncomfortable... "


    Ye Xixi lies on the blue knee. Her guilt and remorse are about to spread all over her body. She doesn''t know how to make herself better except for her heavy weight.


    After all, Lanshan''s parents died young because of her mother, and now, Lanshan also died because of her


    This crime, she really, can''t bear!


    "Xiaoxi, you silly child, why are you so stupid?"


    Blue Qian is full of tears. This kind of leaf night reminds him of blue who begged for his forgiveness in front of him.


    At that time, he pushed his daughter out of the door. Whenever he thought of all those years, blue alone with a woman who was helpless, his heart ached.


    How could he have the heart to push his granddaughter away? Besides, she and Lanshan are the complete victims!


    LAN Qian holds Ye Xi up and sits on the sofa, and holds her hand tightly. "Xiao Xi, to say sorry, is also Shanshan sorry for you, is Grandpa sorry for you."


    "Grandpa..." Ye Xi stares at him nervously, for fear that he will say something not to talk to each other next.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t be nervous. Listen to Grandpa." LAN Qian patted Ye Xi on the back of his hand.


    Ye Xi stared at him like a little animal afraid of being abandoned.


    When LAN Qian saw her like this, his heart was full of bitterness. He said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, grandpa didn''t know that Shanshan had such a prejudice against you, it was grandpa''s fault, so he made you suffer so many crimes later because of Shanshan."


    "Grandpa." Ye Xi looks at LAN Qian in a daze.


    LAN Qian shakes his head. "Xiaoxi, you don''t have to hide from me. Shanshan told me everything she did to you, Jianjia and Qisong. It''s Shanshan''s fault. Shanshan is sorry. "


    Ye Xi is confused, "Grandpa, last time Lan Shan just missed, accidentally pushed me down, I know she didn''t mean it, I......"


    "If Shanshan is half open-minded and half kind..." Blue Qian put out his hand to wipe his eyes and said sadly, "I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing to you mercilessly. How could she afford your dead mother and her aunt who loved her so much. Blame me, blame me for my poor teaching, I''m sorry for LAN Huan, I''m sorry... "


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Ye Xi holds LAN Qian''s arms and looks at him confused.


    LAN Qian looks at Ye Xi''s confused face and is slightly shocked.


    When his mind turned, LAN Qian understood, but he felt that his heart was like a stone.


    Looking at Ye Xi, LAN Qian''s tone is dry, and his eyes are full of deep pity for her. "Xiao Xi, what happened to you in KTV before, in fact, is that Shan is behind the scenes..."


    What?


    Ye Xi''s back was shocked, his pupils were severely constricted, he stared at LAN Qian incredulously, his white lips were wriggling, "Wai, Grandpa, what do you say?"


    LAN Qian knows that he should probably hide it from her.


    However, if she doesn''t tell her the truth, she will feel guilty for Lanshan''s life.


    What''s more, it''s Lan Shan''s fault. Ye Xi is also his heart. How can he bear to see her remorse and guilt?


    "Xiaoxi......"


    "Why?" Xiao Xi''s face was white, and her eyes were full of red blood. She stared at blue Qian, "why? Why did she do this to me? I didn''t do anything sorry to her? Why and why did she do this to me? "

 C487

    To this day, she couldn''t get away from the fear of that night.


    That''s why, after learning what the man did to Lanshan, she couldn''t forgive the root cause.


    Because she knew that fear and despair!


    She couldn''t imagine what would have happened to her later that night if it hadn''t been for him?


    She didn''t understand. What was the deep hatred between her and Lanshan? She wanted to do this to her?


    "Xiaoxi, Shanshan used to be different. She was very kind..."


    "Grandpa." Ye Xi looked at him. The blood in his eyes filled his eyes. There seemed to be tens of millions of tiny needles in his throat. Every word she said made her very painful. "Why? Why does she do it? "


    Forgive her, forgive her now there is no way to listen to him say how kind Lan Shan is.


    If she is kind, how can she do this to her?


    She knew she had a husband and children If she was What face does she want her to meet her husband and children She''s nothing more than being forced to die!


    Blue Qian is silent. Time is gathering in the long folds of his face. It''s sad and powerless.


    Ye Xi saw that he didn''t speak, and suddenly, with a smile on his lips, he said nothing. He got up and walked towards the door.


    "Xiaoxi......" From behind came the trembling voice of blue Qian.


    Ye Xi steps and turns to look at the blue and dry. The little plain white face fades away in an instant and is full of vicissitudes. "Grandpa, when I haven''t been here today, you are still my respected Grandpa."


    Ye Xi said, turning to the door.


    "Xiaoxi, Shanshan has been in love with the imperial court for 12 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s whole back is stiff.


    She thought of the video, and thought of Lan Shan''s words in the video: "she is for him, for him...".


    So the reason why she hated her so much and so much was that she liked Huo Yingting.


    Ye Xi frowned sadly, "Grandpa, for the first time, I think I am really stupid!"


    Ye Xi left the study and left LAN Qian sitting in it.


    When ye Xi came to the stairway, he suddenly heard a shrill scream.


    Then, she saw LAN Qian hurried out of the study, even he didn''t notice that she was still standing at the stairway, so she pushed the door of Lan Shan''s room nervously and walked in.


    The door snapped shut in front of her.


    Ye Xi stared at the door that was still shivering, and suddenly she felt confused as never before.


    She suddenly wondered if anyone in her life had ever really loved her?


    Is there any?


    maybe there is.


    But that man is no longer in the world.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and said softly in his heart, "Mom, where are you?"? I miss you so much!


    The left hand is suddenly held by a warm big hand, and ye Xi''s wet eyelashes shake gently. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the handsome face he doesn''t know when he appears in front of him. His voice is still cold. "Let''s go."


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak. He bent silently and hugged her horizontally.


    Ye Xi didn''t resist, because she didn''t have the strength to resist at the moment.


    The head gently against his arms, listening to his heart from the steady heartbeat, a line of tears, quietly slipped from the corner of the eye.


    Huo Yingting kissed her on the forehead and left the villa holding her.


    However, when he walked out of the villa with Ye Xi in his arms, he saw him parked around the Audi car in front of the villa gate, surrounded by rows of people in black.


    As soon as the eyebrow and the heart were in awe, the muscles around Huo''s body were also tensed.


    Ye Xi felt that looking forward, the battle in front of her made her breathe a screen, "Jin Nian..."


    Ye Xi first thought of the hibiscus year in the car, white face flustered and struggling to come down in Huo Lin''s arms.


    Huo Fanting looked down at Ye Xi and stretched his lips. He lowered her carefully, but he took her hand and didn''t let her rush forward excitedly.


    "Mami..."


    Xu heard Ye Xi''s cry, and from the car came the fiery little voice of Jin Nian, with a little gasp.


    Ye Xi is so worried that he can''t be stubborn. He has to break the strong grip of men. His eyes are red. "Let me go, Jin Nian is calling me!"


    Huo Yingting''s face was calm, and the lines of his face were drawn sharply and coldly. He grabbed Ye Xi''s arm silently with one hand, and stared at the white man in the car.


    The man in black on both sides of the door made a way out of the middle automatically, revealing the figure of the man sitting in the car.


    Ye Xi''s struggle in Huo Yingting''s hand suddenly stopped, and stared at the man in the car with astonishment, "brother Lian..."


    How could it be him?!


    Qiao Jinglian is sitting in the passenger seat. Her long and beautiful hands are attached to the steering wheel. The doors of the front and rear seats are locked inside.


    But Geun Nian and Xiaobao are still in the rear seat. The only difference is that Xiaobao''s dog chain has been looped around Xiaobao''s neck and locked on the handle of the rear window. Baba''s shouting, but he can''t take the man sitting in the driver''s seat!When she saw Ye Xi, Qiao Jinglian raised her lips, stepped on the accelerator with her right foot, and made a frightening sound.


    Ye Xi''s face was white with fear. "Brother Lian."


    Qiao Jinglian smiled at Ye Xi. She was born with a beautiful face as white as jade. The peach and Phoenix eyes she picked were matchless, but they didn''t give people a sense of softness. The jade face was wild and noble. "Sunset, come here."


    In his usual commanding tone.


    As soon as his voice fell, Huo Yiting frowned, his two thin lips pressed tightly, the haze in his eyes rose sharply, and he stared at Qiao Jinglian''s line of sight with provocation.


    Ye Xi''s back is stiff. He looks at the car seat behind his eyes. He is embarrassed to tighten his eyebrows and look at Qiao Jinglian. "Brother Lian, what do you want to do?"


    "You know me so well, you may as well guess." Qiao Jinglian idly knocks on the steering wheel and squints at Ye Xi with her long and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    Ye Xi saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. His back was cold. He bit his lower lip. His voice was trembling. "I don''t know."


    "Gimmicks..." Qiao Jinglian laughs. He laughs like a bandit and a ruffian.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat faster, avoiding his sight, and peering at the man around him.


    Even when she saw it, she ran into his heavy eyes. If Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were fire, then the eyes of the men around her would be the same as those of the Antarctic ice.


    He stares at Qiao Jinglian in the car coldly and directly, "what''s your purpose?"


    Huo''s face was colder when he said that.


    For the safety of LAN Qian, when the villa was built, strict security facilities were set up around the villa. Before and after the villa, there were well-trained mercenaries to guard it in turn. The villa also had an infrared defense system. On weekdays, it''s hard to say a person, even a fly wants to fly into the villa.


    But up to now, although this man can''t break into the villa grandly, he has broken into the villa by himself. In front of the villa, the mercenary with strong advanced guard and patrol ability has successfully broken into the car, which shows that he is still a little competent.


    Qiao Jingyan''s brother!


    "Refreshing!" Hearing Huo Yingting''s words, Qiao Jinglian casually pointed in the middle of the sky, "I like to deal with such a simple and rough person as president Huo."


    Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed and his face was sharp.


    Qiao Jinglian''s hand, which had not been taken back in the air, pointed to Ye Xi beside Huo Yingting, with red lips hooked on a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "I want her!"


    "No way!" Huo Yingting stares at Qiao Jinglian with awe, and the King shows his domineering power.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows are also cold. "It''s too early to say too much now."


    Said, Qiao Jinglian looked at the pestle beside Huo Yingting and looked at his Ye Xi. "Sunset, do you want to come by my side?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart shrinks. Before he answers, he hears the men around him whisper, "dare you try?"


    Ye Xi bit his lower lip and looked at Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Fanting also looked at Ye Xi, but when she saw the hesitation of her eye base, her heart was shocked, and she could not help but pull Ye Xi''s arm harder, "Ye Xi!"


    Ye Xi suddenly took a deep breath, turned to look at Qiao Jinglian, but in a helpless tone, "brother Lian, stop making trouble."


    Qiao Jinglian sinks his face abruptly. The flame in the eyes of the Phoenix shines. Even after a distance, ye Xi can see it clearly.


    He frowned and said, "brother Lian, I''m married now. Don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it."


    "it''s not worth it. It has the final say." Qiao Jinglian sneers, holding the steering wheel with his hands tight enough to see the blue tendons under the back of his hands clearly.


    "Brother Lian......"


    "Now, choose for yourself!" Qiao Jinglian stared at her with a kind of fierce and determined voice.


    Ye Xiwei was shocked and looked at him puzzledly.


    Qiao Jinglian frowned and looked back at Jin Nian. "Sunset, you have only two choices now: first, follow me; second, lose your son forever!"

 C488

    "Brother Lian!" Ye Xi was shocked. He didn''t expect to threaten her with Jin Nian.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi with a gloomy eyes. "Don''t think I''m joking with you. Sunset, you know, I''ve always said what I did."


    Ye Xi''s heart clenched. "Brother Lian, you know I always treat you as my brother..."


    "Ye Xi, you don''t have to be a motherfucker. You don''t have a second choice except my Qiao Jinglian''s woman! " Qiao Jinglian clenches her teeth. He refuses Ye Xi''s words under the pretext of "elder brother". Every time he listens, he would like to tear her up!


    "but now I''m married!" Ye Xi drags the fist, in the heart is angry and sad.


    Qiao Jinglian groaned, and his face was so black that he could scrape out a layer of charcoal. "So what? You can divorce even if you are married! What''s more, ye Xi died two years ago, people died, disappeared from the world, what''s the difference between marrying or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi choked.


    Yes, her identity in China has long been a dead person. Frankly speaking, she is Ye Xi now, not ye Xi. Now all the laws in China seem to be not binding on her.


    Now even if she gets married again and uses her new identity, no one will accuse her of bigamy


    Ye Xi thought about it and thought about it, until the pain on her arm suddenly brought her back to reality.


    Frown at the man around you.


    Huo Yingting''s face was so ugly that he stared at Ye Xi and said, "kick out the mess in your mind as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opens his eyes, how does he know what she is thinking?


    Huo Yingting groaned coldly. He grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and hid her behind him. He stared at Qiao Jinglian in the car with cold eyes. His voice was deep. "Joe doesn''t have a brain when he goes out, does he?"


    It''s too overbearing and majestic to drink in a low voice. It''s quite a sense of seeing that the elder taught the younger generation a lesson.


    For a moment, Qiao Jinglian thought it was Qiao Jingyan!


    Qiao Jinglian pursed her red lips and stared at Huo Yingting in silence.


    "Where do you think you are now? Is it your Qiao house or the Qiao group? Who do you want to take away Huo Fanting''s eyes are clouded.


    Qiao Jinglian''s brow and heart were even tighter, still silent.


    He''s like this, it''s a little like the younger generation who was trained by the elder!


    Ye Xi was a little impatient. She knew that the man around her was very serious.


    With his lower lip in his mouth, ye Xi stretched out his hand to pull the coat and clothes of Lahore court, and whispered, "don''t be so fierce, he''s just playing with us."


    Well, for Qiao Jinglian''s "threat", ye Xi didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Deep inside, she didn''t believe that Qiao Jinglian would really do anything to hurt her.


    Only this time, ye Xi thinks wrong.


    Once a man wants a woman, he will do everything he can and never give in!


    For fun?


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were bright and he stared at Ye Xi coldly. "Do you really think he''s just playing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned, looking at his face, suddenly he is not sure.


    Frowning, ye Xi turns to look at Qiao Jinglian, but sees Qiao Jinglian''s lips clasping at her, as if to tell her, this time, she really thinks wrong.


    He Qiao Jinglian said to Ye Xi that he never had fun!


    Squinting her eyes, Qiao Jinglian looked at Huo Yingting. "I''ve seen president Huo''s arrogance today. I''ve planted it in President Huo''s hands twice. I dare to appear in front of President Huo and rob people anywhere."


    Robbing people


    So blatant!


    Huo Yingting''s face was even more gloomy and cold. "Qiao San has a lot of breath!"


    "Not as big as president Huo!"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian was stunned, and then her white face fainted a little red. She narrowed her eyes and swept Huo MINGTING''s crotch, and said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    "Ah..." Huo Yuting would smile with contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian''s blood slipped to her throat. Unexpectedly, this man was so shameless, more shameless than him!


    Ye Xi looks at the two men who look at each other fiercely, and draws a corner of his mouth


    So, what''s the situation now?


    Qiao Jinglian secretly pressed a few tones. He was always the only one who spoke ill of others. I didn''t expect that he would let others speak ill of him today!


    He stares at Huo Yingting severely, or Qiao Jinglian, the old virgin, looks at Ye Xi with a red face, which is a little angry and despondent. "Sunset, what are you grinding and hawing about? Do you choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi purses her lips and holds her forehead wordlessly. "Brother Lian, I''m really not in the mood to quarrel with you today!"


    But Qiao Jinglian proved by the actual action that his action today has no meaning to quarrel with him at all.


    With his face down, he drove the car to the maximum speed. For a moment, the car sped out like an arrow away from the line.


    Several people in black in front and on the left and right had no time to dodge being knocked over by the car body. With the rolling dust splashed by the wheels, the scene suddenly went out of control.Ye Xi stares at Qiao Jinglian''s life like racing out. It takes several seconds for her to react. She covers her lips and screams out, "Jin Nian..."


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows are deep, and his heart is deep. "Protect your wife."


    He ordered several men in black on his side, then let go of Ye Xi''s arm, and strode onto one of the infiledi cars. Just as he was about to chase out, the door of the passenger''s seat suddenly opened, and a small figure bent in, and quickly fastened the seat belt for himself.


    Huo Yingting frowned and glared at her sternly. "Get out of the car!"


    Ye Xi holds the seat belt tightly, red eyes stare at him, "I''m with you!"


    "Go down!" Huo Yingting, with a straight face, could not help but say that she would be pushed out of the car if she untied her seat belt.


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi began to cry, and a pair of small white hands caught his big hands and covered his eyes.


    Breathing calmly, Huo didn''t push her again. He closed his eyes and reasoned with his little girl, "Xiao Xi''er, you have a wound on your leg. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again."


    Ye Xi sobbed and shook his head, tears fell even more, "I want to be with you."


    "Nonsense!" Huo Yingting''s voice line is high.


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi cried even louder.


    Huo Yanting had a bad headache.


    Actually, there is no way to use this grinding essence.


    Huo Yingting sighed in his heart, "OK, can I take you there?"


    Ye Xi nodded with her head covered.


    Huo Yanting took out the big hand which was held by her small hand and rubbed her head angrily, "stay still!"


    Ye Xi reaches out to wipe tears and nods.


    Huo Fanting looked at her for another two seconds. Then he frowned and drove after her.


    Before him, a group of people had chased Qiao Jinglian.


    In addition, Qiao Jinglian has not achieved his goal today, so he will not give up.


    So he must be waiting for them somewhere now!


    Squinting his eyes, Huo Yanting''s hands holding the steering wheel suddenly closed. His eyes were deep and cold.


    Ye Xi peeks at the corner of his eye, and his heart is cool.


    The reason why she had to follow him was that she hoped Qiao Jinglian would look at her face and not hurt Jin Nian; secondly, she was afraid that Qiao Jinglian would be hurt by the cold and violent man around her.


    After all, Qiao Jinglian has only one person now. There are so many people here!


    What''s more, Qiao Jinglian is not the match of this man even if he fights alone!


    Ye Xi drops his eyes, but his heart is full of unspeakable fatigue.


    As Huo Yingting expected, Qiao Jinglian was not willing to leave. She was waiting for Huo Yingting and ye Xi in an abandoned incineration plant near the city.


    As soon as Huo Yanting stopped the car, ye Xi could not wait to open the door and get off the car. He looked at the silver Audi surrounded by three or four cars and said, "Jin Nian..."


    "Mami, mami, I''m ok..." As ye Xi said, he saw the window of the back seat of the Audi car slide down, showing his little face.


    Ye Xi was relieved to see that Jin Nian was safe.


    He turned to Qiao Jinglian, who was sitting in the passenger seat with a strong sense of hooligan, and looked at her with his eyebrows raised. "Brother Lian, you are too much!"


    He drove at the maximum speed just now. Geun is only two years old. Her heart is not as strong as that of an adult. In case


    Ye Xi bursts out sparks at the bottom of her eyes and stares at Qiao Jinglian angrily.


    Qiao Jinglian doesn''t care about the backhand and rubs Jin Nian''s head. Jin Nian''s small pot cover becomes a mess of chicken coop head.


    "Qiao Jinglian, don''t go too far!" Ye Xi saw Jin Nian''s face wrinkling, and saw the strength of his hands so heavy that he immediately felt hurt and drank like something.

 C489

    Geun Nian frowned, patted Qiao Jinglian''s big hand impatiently, glanced at him coldly, but when he looked at Ye Xi, he was tearful and smiling, pretending to be a tough little wretch, "Mami, I''m ok..."


    Qiao Jinglian saw Jin Nian''s appearance in the rearview mirror, and immediately drew a corner of her mouth. She laid down a sentence in her heart, which made him feel as if he had something wrong with him. Who could see the grievance on her face?


    Belly nigger!


    Ye Xi sees Jin Nian in this way, but she can''t help blushing her eyes. Jin Nian has never suffered this crime since she was young!


    Shaking his lips, ye Xi stared at Qiao Jinglian angrily, as if he had done something unforgivable to her.


    Qiao Jinglian was a little depressed, proud and unwilling to explain, frowning and silent.


    Huo Yingting went to Ye Xi and lost all the patience to tangle with Qiao Jinglian unnecessarily. In a cold voice, he said, "have you had enough fun?"


    Qiao Jinglian felt uncomfortable when she saw Ye Xi standing with him. She pressed her eyebrows and glanced at Ye Xi. Her tone was inexplicably fidgety and impatient. "Sunset, come here!"


    Huo Yingting squints and grabs Ye Xi''s wrist.


    Ye Xi looked down at the big hand on his wrist, looked up at Qiao Jinglian, and his little face was full of fatigue. "Brother Lian, if you do this again, I will be really angry!"


    Ye Xi''s face, he is making trouble without reason, makes Qiao Jinglian sink his face completely. He stares at Ye Xi fiercely with thin lips, and shouts, "Ye Xiaoxi, I said I didn''t joke with you! Today you either go with me or never want to see your son again! "


    "Brother Lian, I''m really tired today. What can I do for you? Let''s make an appointment for another time?" Ye Xi begged to look at Qiao Jinglian. The water light passing by his eyes hurt both men''s hearts.


    Huo Yanting''s hand holding her wrist slipped quietly and gently grasped her hand, and her dark eyes, with some pity and some exploration, stared at her tired side face.


    Ye Xi pretends not to see the line of sight cast by Huo Jianting. He looks at Qiao Jinglian with a pair of eyes bent on the water.


    Qiao Jinglian''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened little by little. Feng Mou skimmed her left leg standing trembling in plaster, and the sadness in her eyes made his throat tighten.


    He saw her fatigue and physical and mental scars, from the first sight of her today, he saw it.


    However, he just don''t want to give up, not willing to lose her!


    He is not afraid of Huo Yingting''s power, nor of his fierce and cruel means. If he wants to fight, he will not lose.


    However, he can''t ignore the fact that she loves that man!


    The deepest obsession in the world is about knowing that the one you love loves others deeply, but you still don''t want to give up, still want to take her as your own!


    Qiao Jinglian''s mouth is bitter, and her voice is hoarse. "Sunset, I don''t believe it. You never like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned and his eyes flashed quickly.


    Qiao Jinglian looks up at Ye Xi. The long green silk in Feng Mou makes Ye Xi dare not even look into his eyes. "Sunset, I don''t believe it!"


    He doesn''t believe it. She really only regards him as her brother from beginning to end. He doesn''t believe it!


    The reason why he was so relieved to stay abroad for so many years is nothing more than a determination in his heart that she had him in her heart.


    Plus she hasn''t graduated from college, so he doesn''t worry about her being robbed.


    Even if she can''t help being confused with others, with her tutor and his understanding of her, she will never cross the minefield.


    As long as he comes back, he will grab her. She is still his!


    So before she graduated from University, he went back to China in a hurry.


    However, what he never thought of was that she had married herself to others before she graduated!


    How can he be reconciled to the result of his long suffering and waiting?!


    Ye Xi moved his lips hard, but couldn''t say a word.


    And her silence to two men, one as the default, one as the silence of unbearable harm.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are deep and cold.


    Qiao Jinglian self mocks hook lip, the Feng eye that stares at leaf Xi is actually near stubborn bigotry, "sunset, I won''t give up."


    Leaf Xi light frowns, looking at Qiao Jinglian''s persistence on the face, already unable to say anything more.


    Gentle, clear refusal, she did it all.


    Qiao Jinglian''s stubbornness put a lot of pressure on her.


    She never denied the importance of him in her heart, so she didn''t want to develop to the point where she hated each other or didn''t communicate with him until she had to.


    Ye Xi''s silence was like a sharp blade stabbing his heart. Qiao Jinglian narrowed her eyes, but the curve of her red lips was deeper and more charming. "Well, I''ve had enough today. Come and take your son away at sunset. Hurry up, or I''m afraid I''ll regret it. "


    When ye Xi heard this, his heart suddenly relaxed and he was about to move forward.


    But the hand was pulled back, ye Xi froze and looked at the man on his side.Huo Yingting''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cool, light and cold. "You have a wound in your leg. Stand still. I''ll go."


    "That won''t do!" Qiao Jinglian hooked her lips, plucked her hair in front of her forehead, and laughed innocuously, "nobody but the sunset."


    Huo Yingting sneers, "Joe three little is to be sure that I can''t take you now how to make you so complacent now?"


    "How dare you? President Huo''s method is very good. I''m very pleased in front of you. I''m afraid I''ll be the next one jumping off the building!" Qiao Jingyan chuckles, biting the word "jump" very hard.


    Huo Fanting felt that the hand in the palm was slowly turning cold, and the pupil was cold.


    Ye Xi''s face turned white. His hands in his broad palms were hard, and he pulled them out of his hands. His voice trembled. "I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s eyes were cold, his thin lips tightened into a cold straight line, staring at Ye Xi silently.


    Qiao Jinglian narrowed her eyes, saw Ye Xi''s and Huo Yingting''s reactions, and then gently lifted her red lips. "President Huo can rest assured that I am in your urn now, and I can''t take the sunset alone. I''m not going to fight to be fat. I''m going to let sunset come. I just have a few words to say alone with sunset. "


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were bright and sinister, staring at Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian shrugs and looks innocent.


    "He won''t do anything to me..." Ye Xi paused and looked at Huo MINGTING Don''t worry. "


    After listening to her, the lines on Huo''s face were also cold, and his heart was clenched in secret, and his eyes flashed scarlet.


    She can trust Qiao Jinglian in every way, but she won''t give him any more trust!!


    That is to say, he is in her heart, but a Qiao Jinglian!?

 C490

    It''s not that he can''t feel his unhappiness and anger, but ye Xi can''t change anything.


    She felt the heaviness and depression she had never felt in the current problems of the two men and the relationship between husband and wife who were not honest and distrustful of each other.


    Gently closed his eyes, ye Xi made a little effort from his hands and walked towards Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian saw her come, the red lips slightly invisible hook hook, Feng Mou also flash silk satisfied.


    No matter whose wife she is now, she always trusts him.


    Provocatively, he looks at Huo Yingting, whose face is extremely ugly. Qiao Jinglian gently raises her delicate chin and squints at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi goes to Qiao Jinglian''s car, frowns and points to the back seat. "Open the door."


    "What''s the hurry?" Qiao Jinglian Yi reaches for ye Xi''s hand, but ye Xi avoids it.


    Qingmei''s face was pulled when Pang Dun, Qiao Jinglian pressed her lips tightly and stared at Ye Xi displeased.


    Ye Xi looks straight at Qiao Jinglian and takes a deep breath. "Brother Lian, I said something. Let''s make an appointment to talk another day I hope you don''t betray my trust in you! "


    Qiao Jinglian''s heart ached, squinting her Feng Mou and looking at Ye Xi, she said softly, "sunset, are you angry?"


    Ye Xi sips her lips, looks back at the car seat and Baba looks at her Jin Nian, and slowly says, "Jin Nian is my life, whether you are joking or serious, you threaten me with him..."


    Ye Xi''s throat choked. "Brother Lian, you threaten me with him. Do you think you are right? Shouldn''t I be angry with you? "


    "Sunset..."


    "Brother Lian, no matter what you do before, I have never really blamed you or been angry with you. But this time, I am really angry!" Ye Xi looks at Qiao Jinglian seriously. Her clenched fist shows her seriousness at the moment.


    Qiao Jinglian has never seen such a Ye Xi, staring at her angry and indifferent eyes. Qiao Jinglian is at a loss. The beautiful Phoenix eyes dare not face Ye Xi, just like the mellow voice of wine. "It''s not to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Ye Xi frowns.


    Qiao Jinglian touched her red ears unnaturally and said angrily, "if not, how can I see you? How can you see me? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opened his mouth and stared at Qiao Jinglian for a long time, which made her face red.


    "What are you looking at? Ye Xiaoxi, you are brave enough to be fierce! " Qiao Jinglian becomes angry and glares at Ye Xi fiercely.


    Ye Xi was shocked by his roar. He took several deep breaths before he stopped him. He stared at Qiao Jinglian with wide eyes. "You did something wrong, obviously. What happened to me? You have a reason! "


    Qiao Jinglian first found that ye Xi had a sharp mouth, and her face was red with anger. "Ye Xiaoxi, you rebel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face smoked several times and moved his lips. He was too lazy to fight with him. "I won''t tell you. Open the door quickly."


    Qiao Jinglian''s Feng Mou flashed and looked at Huo Yingting, who was not far behind her. He said, "you get in the car!"


    Ye Xi looks at Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian said, "get in the car, I have something to tell you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do for another day? "


    "Are you sure I''ll see you another day?" Qiao Jinglian sneers at Huo MINGTING.


    Ye Xi''s body was in shape. He looked back from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice. He looked at Huo Yingting and frowned hesitantly. "Let''s talk about it here."


    "Inconvenient." Qiao Jinglian narrowed her eyes and her face was solemn that ye Xi seldom saw.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped and stared at his sharp and serious narrow length.


    Qiao Jinglian pressed the corner of her lips and raised her chin toward her? I''m afraid that I''ll fool you into getting on the bus and take you away? "


    Ye Xi tightened her eyebrows. She didn''t think so.


    It''s just that when she comes to someone, she is very unhappy. If she gets on Qiao Jinglian''s car in front of his eyes, the consequences will be


    Ye Xi looked back to Huo MINGTING with concern.


    Huo Yingting has a straight face and a very tight figure. He is trying to suppress something.


    Ye Xi droops his eyes, turns his head to look at Qiao Jinglian. When there is more silk in his eyes, he refuses, "brother Lian, I''ll let it go today. If you really have something to tell me, let''s make an appointment. I promise you, we will keep it then. "


    Qiao Jinglian''s Phoenix eyes fade out a shade, and the radian outlined by Fei''s lips makes a mockery, "afraid that he is not happy?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes flickered and he didn''t speak.


    Her silence is the default in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes.


    Holding the long finger of the steering wheel tightly, Qiao Jinglian took a hard breath and spit it out indifferently. She smiled at Ye Xi and said in a thin, cool and clear voice, "how much do you love him?"


    Ye Xi looked at the scarlet that flowed from the bottom of his eyes, and what jumped into his eyes were the lines of his tight arms. He could not bear to hide his long eyelashes.


    Qiao Jinglian stares at ye xijingmei''s silent face coldly. The sharp pain in her heart almost makes him roar.The hands that hold the steering wheel are tighter and tighter. At last, he releases the steering wheel and smashes it with a fist.


    After a bang, the door opened in front of Ye Xi.


    Then, Qiao Jinglian''s tall posture came out of it. He looked like a proud lone wolf, but he didn''t look at Ye Xi. He wiped it in front of her.


    Ye Xi lowers her head and suddenly feels very sad. She opens her lips and takes a deep breath. She suddenly turns her head to look at Qiao Jinglian''s beautiful back. "Brother Lian..."


    Qiao Jinglian steps a meal, red eyes look back to Ye Xi, hook lips self mockery, "regret to go with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi pinched the fingertips, moistening the eyes full of gratitude, "thank you."


    Qiao Jinglian''s back was shocked for a while. He suddenly smiled sadly and stared at Ye Xi coolly. "Ye Xiaoxi, you are cruel!"


    With that, Qiao Jinglian turned around and left the burning plant without turning back.


    Huo didn''t stop Qiao Jinglian. With a wave of his hand, several cars that had surrounded Audi drove away one after another.


    In a short time, there was a family of three and a dog left in the incinerator.


    After Qiao Jinglian left, ye Xi opened the door and hugged Jin Nian painfully, "honey, are you scared?"


    Jin Nian shook her head and held out two short arms around Ye Xi''s neck. "I''m ok, mami."


    Ye Xi kissed Jin Nian fiercely, "my darling is the bravest."


    Geun Nian is the hook of his mouth.


    Ye Xi hugs Jin Nian for a while. Seeing Xiao Bao clinging to the window, his neck is shaken by the dog chain for several times. He is looking at her, so he quickly puts Jin Nian back to his seat, retreats and prepares to go around the other side of the door to untie the dog chain for Xiao Bao.


    Unexpectedly, just a little step back, he was leaning against a hug.

 C491

    Ye Xi turns to look at the man behind him.


    Huo''s eyes are low, and the light in the pupils is deep and cold like a bottomless black hole.


    The man in front of him is 30 years old, more calm and mature than two years ago. Even if he doesn''t speak, just a look that doesn''t show emotion is enough to make people cowardly hate to dig a hole in front of him and bury themselves.


    Ye Xi is only 22 years old. Although she has experienced some things, she can''t change the fact that she is a little girl.


    So when Huo Yingting stared at her without saying a word, she felt guilty.


    Obviously she didn''t do anything wrong, but it was, inexplicably afraid!


    Shaking the corners of his mouth, ye Xi secretly picks his fingernails, and his words are also a little confused, which makes people not understand what she wants to express.


    "Just now, I saw Grandpa. He told me something In fact, don''t blame brother Lian. He is the one who can do well and do things rashly Oh, Xiaobao, I''ll untie the chain for Xiaobao. It, it... "


    Ye Xi''s face is red, and her eyebrows and heart jump with embarrassment. She bites her lower lip. What the hell is she talking about?!


    Huo Yingting looks at Ye Xi''s bright red face. He focuses on the pupil and says nothing. He holds Ye Xi and goes to the passenger seat. He opens the door and shoves her in. He quickly steps to the other side to get on the bus.


    Ye Xi squints at him, looking a little flustered.


    Huo didn''t stop barking, but leaned over to fasten the seat belt for ye Xi. He looked in the rearview mirror at the age of Yan Jinnian and saw that he sat steadily in the children''s chair. Then he drove away from the incineration plant.


    Back to Xiangcheng apartment, Huo Yingting folded herself on the sofa and went to the entrance of the porch to pick up Ye Xi and walked straight to the bedroom.


    Ye Xixin raised it so high that he dared not go out in his arms.


    The moment the bedroom door closed, the kiss fell.


    "Believe that he doesn''t believe me, ye Xi, who is your husband? Well? "


    "It drives me crazy to be so cold to me, doesn''t it?"


    "Ye Xi, I really want to tear you. I''ll tear you. It''s over!"


    "Little bastard, bite you to death!"


    Ye Xi was angry and flustered, sobbing, "Huo Yingting, Huo Yingting, what are you crazy about? I''m in pain, you''ll let go! "


    "To know the pain is to make you hurt!"


    "Huo Fanting, are you a dog? You crazy, crazy, violent, whine What are you going to do? Are you going to bite me? "


    "No, no more meetings with him! Don''t call him brother Lin! Don''t believe that he doesn''t believe me! I''m not allowed! " Huo Yingting was full of jealousy, which almost burned Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s heart is tight, and tears are pouring down, "crazy man!"


    "I will never leave you in my life!" Huo grabs Ye Xi''s chin suddenly, strangles it to death, and stares at Ye Xi with red deep pupils.


    Ye Xi''s heart strings trembled, and the pain in his left ear was still obvious.


    Clench your lips, she is really afraid that he will bite her again!


    Choking, "what are you going to do?"


    "Tell me, you will never leave me!" Huo Yingting tightens his thin lips and obstinately insists on Ye Xi''s words.


    Ye Xi knew that he should follow the crazy man at this time, but he was really reluctant.


    He had so many things he didn''t want to confess to her and did so many things she couldn''t accept. To be honest, she couldn''t see the future between them at all.


    So how can she say this promise?!


    Ye Xi''s silence completely made Huo Yingting lose his sense. He suddenly picked up Ye Xi and locked the door.


    Ye Xi''s consciousness suddenly recovers, and his breath becomes disordered. "What are you going to do?"


    Huo didn''t speak.


    Tears suddenly forced out, ye Xihong eyes hurt and pushed him hard, "Huo Yingting, how can you do this to me again and again? You don''t think I''ll get hurt or hurt, do you? You''re doing it again and again, again and again... "


    Huo Yingting''s mind was filled with the idea that she would leave him. Perhaps, she had planned to leave him. She could not hear ye Xi''s words at all.


    "Xiaoxi''er, three days, three days later, I''ll confess everything to you. I''ll tell you everything you want to know, all of it, OK?"


    Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes did not rise and fall. Hearing his words, they flashed a little, as if they were looking at his eyes.


    The prayer in his eyes shocked her, and at the same time, she had angina.


    He said he was willing to confess to her and tell her all about him

 C492

    Ye Xi closed her eyes, tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. She opened her eyes wide, but she tried to look into his eyes, "really? Do you really want to? "


    Ye Xizhen, really not much


    As long as he is willing to tell her about him, she will be foolish enough to let go of everything and listen to him!


    Huo Fanting couldn''t believe that ye Xi looked at him carefully. His throat was tight.


    He put out his hand and wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes. Huo Yanting lowered his head and kissed her on the brow.


    His lips pressed against her forehead, but he had not left for a long time.


    For a while, his lips finally left her eyebrows, and his deep eyes seemed to have made up their minds to look at her. "Really, in three days, I will do all my things Lan Shan''s affair, Qin Su Su''s affair, have already told you all the doubts in your heart. "


    About Lanshan About Qin Susu


    Leaf Xi looks at him, in the heart suddenly gives birth to a wing.


    Maybe, there''s another secret about Lan Shan and Qin Susu. It has nothing to do with him


    This idea made Ye Xi feel relaxed for a while, but he couldn''t help holding Huo Jianting tightly. "OK, just three days, three days later, you must tell me everything..."


    What do you think of? Ye Xi pushes him away a little, and the big eyes of the thin water light look at him more and more bright and moving. "You, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    Huo Fanting looked at her small face, which was so nervous that she shivered, and many doubts in her heart were cleared.


    Hook up the lip corner, Huo Yaoting reached out to pinch her face, "don''t cheat."


    "Mm-hmm." Ye Xi hugs him again and tears fall down.


    Huo Yingting put his hand around her back and gently stroked her long hair at the back of her neck. In his voice, he said with obvious teasing, "little bastard, are you still making trouble?"


    Ye Xier''s root is red, muttering in a low voice, "how can I make trouble?"


    "Forgetting so quickly what I did to me this morning?" Huo Fanting broke off Ye Xi''s small head, held her chin with two long fingers, and frowned at her.


    Ye Xi was afraid to look at him. His eyelashes, which had been crying, drooped wet and clattering. How pitiful and pitiful they were.


    Huo Yingting snorted, and some rudely wiped the tears on her eyelashes. "Do you want me to repeat what you said to me word by word? Sin, Kui, disaster, first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi lowered his head.


    At that time, she was mad and cold. She thought that he did something intolerable to Lanshan, so


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go if I don''t talk!".


    "Well..." Ye Xi whimpered with fear, and the little body shrank back.


    "You really can''t cheat me any more."


    "Fool." Huo MINGTING pecked her nose pitifully, and her voice was clear and soft. "I never thought of hiding you for a long time."


    "I just need time, at the same time, I also need courage to show that I am not perfect, even cruel and ugly in your eyes."


    "Husband..."


    "Xiao Xi''er You are so beautiful. "


    Because of her beauty, her purity and cleanness, he didn''t want to put those dirty things in front of her, which was blasphemy.


    When he met her, he often thought, if only he were as beautiful as her!


    Without those bloody past, even if he is just an ordinary office worker, he gives her ordinary happiness, romance and sweetness within her power.


    When he met her, he was eager to live an ordinary life.


    However, those past, like a nightmare, haunted his past, always came into his mind when someone suddenly looked back in the dead of night to remind him that they were real.


    Remind him, Huo Yingting, your hands are covered with blood, your soul is dirty and dirty, you belong to the dark, with her, just like defile!


    So he didn''t want to tell her about those things, about him.


    No matter how powerful and invincible men are, they all have weaknesses. However, Huo''s weaknesses are only a leaf night from the beginning to the end!


    He also worried after all, she understood him, will be disappointed, will be afraid, will be desperate, desperate to escape him!


    He was even more afraid. He saw contempt in her eyes, just like a cold-blooded and merciless devil!


    He closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at his tight handsome face, and saw the deep condensation of self abandonment and self evil in his eyebrow and heart, and his heart tightened.


    Hands gently holding his face, eyes firm looking at his suddenly opened deep eyes, "husband, I love you, you know?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard the word love, but Huo Yingting still can''t help holding her tightly.


    Ye Xi sniffed and complained, "I lied to you, I love you very much, especially you. If I have to leave you, I think I will never fall in love with the second man in my life. Husband, no one can bring me happiness except you. I love you very much. ""Xiao Xi''er......" Atrial fibrillation of Huo Yingting.


    Last night, she told him that she loves him now, but she can no longer love him.


    She said that she didn''t think that only he could give her happiness


    He was so heartbroken that he wanted to reach out and dig out the heart!


    But now she told him.


    She loves him, this life will only love him!


    If it is not for him, no one can bring her happiness!


    This little girl, how can he easily stir his heart to earth, ups and downs between hell and heaven?!


    He really hates it, and loves this little girl!


    Huo Yiting closed the eyes of scarlet fever, but the thin corners of his lips slowly opened a arc.


    Satisfied?


    He only felt that at any time, there was no such moment to make him ecstatic!


    Every cell in the whole body is boiling wildly!


    Huo took a deep breath, and could no longer contain his rapturous joy. He wanted to tell her how happy he was at the moment Happiness!

 C493

    And in the living room of the Geun new year, since then holding the small treasure, lived a life of mutual dependence.


    It was more than three hours later when Jin Nian saw his own father Bi and Mami, who loved him most.


    That is to say, it''s over two in the afternoon.


    And he and Xiaobao have lunch!


    Geun Nian hugs Xiaobao''s neck, aiming at the man and woman who come out of the bedroom with love and red face, and smiles coldly.


    Finally willing to come out ha!


    Just inside the ghost call ghost, listen to his God annoyed, almost hit the door!!


    What parents? Hum, a typical negative textbook for parents!


    Ye Xi looks at Jin Nian and dare not look at him again. He is ashamed. He feels ashamed in front of his son!


    Looking back at Huo Yingting, he hugged Ye Xi''s shoulder like nobody else. He went to the sofa and sat down steadily. He looked down at Ye Xi gently. "What''s for lunch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s mouth trembled, his eyes slanted and he said, "honey, what do you eat?"


    "Hungry!" Jin Nian''s skin laughs but not his flesh.


    Ye Xihan dada, pursed his mouth and looked at Huo MINGTING pitifully.


    Huo Yingting pinched her face and clenched her lips. "The wound on your leg is not good. It''s not suitable to eat too spicy and greasy food. How do you like to order food in sujinzhai?"


    Ah


    Ye Xi swallows his throat and looks at Jin Nian from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that the smile on the little guy''s face is more and more strange, he shivers and pinches Huo Yingting''s waist secretly. In a small voice, he says, "don''t ask me."


    Huo Yingting held her little hand. "Well, I''ll order in Sujin studio."


    Ye Xi watched him pick up his mobile phone and call to order.


    Jin Nian is almost angry and laughing!


    In his eyes, his son is a small transparent thing, isn''t he?


    Have a wife or a son?!


    Jin Nian narrowed her eyes, picked up the pink mouth and looked at Ye Xi. "Mami, what were you doing in the room just now? I heard you scream like hell. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was too embarrassed to dig a hole and bury himself. By the way, he set up another monument. It said that ye Xiaoxi had died at the age of twenty-two!


    "That, that..." Ye Xi''s face was red and bloody, but she felt extremely ashamed and guilty.


    How can I let my son hear the voice that is not suitable for children? How can she be Mami?


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but think about the poor sound insulation effect of this shabby apartment! How can she explain it?


    Huo Yingting frowned, and could not see her little daughter-in-law was about to cry. She looked at Hibiscus with a clear light eyes. "You will know when you grow up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye xigeng!


    Geun Nian snorted and didn''t open his mouth. She was very upset.


    But ye Xi felt very guilty. No matter how sweet he was, he should not be allowed to hear this voice.


    Then Chao Jinnian beckoned, "honey, come here after Mami."


    Hibiscus year squints at Ye Xi, the tone is sour, "hum, think of me now?"


    Ye Xi felt more guilty. "Honey, sorry, it''s Mami''s fault. Mami ignored you. Mami promised that he would never again. "


    Hearing Ye Xi''s "begging for mercy" in the tense evening, Jin Nian glanced at Huo Yingting, raised her chin proudly, and groaned, "since I know it''s wrong, should I be compensated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What compensation do you want? "


    Jin Nian''s big black eyes flashed a bad smile quickly. He said something to Ye Xi, but those big eyes stared at Huo Yingting defiantly. "In the next month, you must sleep with me every day!"


    Ah?


    Ye Xi blinked and said in a weak voice, "but don''t you always like me to sleep with you?"


    Jin Nian is innocent. "Do I have it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± yes!


    "If there is one, it is the same as before. Now I want you to accompany me to sleep. Would you like to accompany me or not?"


    Ye Xi didn''t see the flash of light in Jin Nian''s eyes, but Huo Yingting saw it.


    Huo Yiting narrowed his eyes. Both father and son looked at each other with a smile, like a silent confrontation.


    Ye Xi didn''t feel the father and son were fighting in secret at all. When he heard Jin Nian''s words, he almost didn''t hesitate for a moment. "Accompany me, I will accompany you!"


    She likes to sleep with his chubby little body, soft as cotton.


    Ye Xi always felt that it was a great pleasure to sleep with her son.


    This is not so much a punishment for her as a reward.


    Ye Xixi agreed with Zizi. She didn''t notice that in the moment when she let go of her promise, two men, one big and one small, became Baogong''s face completely. A thief''s smile was like a fox.


    Geun Nian grinned, felt Xiaobao''s head happily, and silently celebrated a beautiful battle in her heart!Huo Fanting saw Jin Nian''s small sample of "success of a small man". He thought that he could just put him in his Mami''s stomach to save himself from fighting him!


    With a flat face, Huo Yingting looked down at some little woman who didn''t realize that he was not happy. He was staring at his son''s silly little woman. His old blood slipped to his throat, and it didn''t come out. He couldn''t swallow it. He was holding back his internal injury!


    After a harmonious lunch, Huo went to the company.


    Ye Xi and Jin Nian Xiaobao play in the living room for a while, then they go back to the bedroom, pick up the tablet and land on the wechat that hasn''t been registered for two years.


    Once you log in, the system automatically pops up nearly 2000 unread wechat messages.


    Ye Xi''s fingertips tremble and click to open wechat.


    Some of them are from Qiaowei, two or three hundred are from Guli, and all the rest are from qiaojinglian.


    Ye Xi''s breath is a little sluggish, and she opens Qiao Wei''s.


    "Xiaoxi, you are always the kind and bright little angel in sister Wei''s mind. I hope you and sister Xu are happy in another world. "


    "Xiaoxi, it''s the seventh day. Lian''er has locked herself in the dark house. Nobody can see. Sister Wei knows that he is sad. He can''t accept that you are not in the world anymore. "


    "Xiaoxi, sister Wei doesn''t know what to do? I''ve tried everything, but lian''er seems to have left with you. He hasn''t said a word to anyone in more than a month. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi looked down one by one, and saw the last one. Ye Xi''s back shook severely.


    "Xiaoxi, today is the 15th day when Jinglian enters the drug rehabilitation center and the first day when he comes out of the drug rehabilitation center. He looked at me and smiled, just like before, a little ruffian, a little bad, not good-looking But Xiaoxi, why is he smiling at me, but I always think he will cry when he smiles. Xiao Xi, I miss you so much. I miss Qiao Jinglian, who was once unruly and poisonous, who was dead and didn''t deserve his life... "


    Rehab


    Rehab


    Ye Xi stared at these three words.


    Her eyes are a little fuzzy. Her eyes are sour and dry. When did she start to cry? She doesn''t know.


    So, he took drugs


    Why does he take drugs


    Ye Xi doesn''t want to admit that it''s because of her "death", but it''s clearly


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Lian, why are you so stupid? " Ye Xi covers his lips and doesn''t let himself cry.


    She did not expect that her "death" brought Qiao Jinglian such a disaster that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth!


    If she had not realized how important she was in Qiao Jinglian''s mind before, then at this moment, she understood.


    What she does to Qiao Jinglian is what Huo Yingting does to her!


    If one day Huo Yingting will leave her, she will be in agony!


    But, but brother Lian, his friendship, she can''t respond, can''t respond.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and tried to restrain the surging moisture in his eyes.


    For a while, ye Xicai slowly opened his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then he looked at Qiao Jinglian''s wechat head.


    The latest news record is today. It''s more than 10 a.m.


    It was exactly the time when he left the incinerator.


    "Sunset, if doomed to lose you, then I would rather, I never existed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at the past word by word, each word was like a hammer hitting her heart.


    But then, ye Xi''s brain flashed a white light.


    His eyes were fixed firmly on the words "never existed".


    "Never existed..." Ye Xi mumbles these words.


    Suddenly, ye Xi''s face turned white, his head bowed, and his fingertips brushed the unread information line by line.


    An hour later, ye Xi read all the unread news. He felt so sad and sad that he couldn''t speak out. He also felt deeply hurt for the persistent man.


    She had never thought that Qiao Jinglian would be so devoted to one person.


    He was handsome and tall, a natural aristocrat, with a noble spirit.


    He''s a ruffian and a villain, a playboy.


    How could she think that he should love her So far!


    She thought he might love her, but there was a time limit for this love.


    As long as he meets a woman he is more interested in, he will soon forget her and start his new life.


    But, but


    All of them are beyond Ye Xi''s self righteousness!


    Ye Xi clings to the plate.


    Breathes is short, the vision is dull stare at in the screen each record.


    She left city B for more than 700 days and nights.


    More than 1000 messages.


    On average, one or two messages a day show his life in the past two years in front of her, just like a black-and-white film edited by time in her eyes.Ye Xi suddenly can''t breathe normally.


    Holding his right hand to his heart, ye Xi felt as if his head was pressing a huge mountain, which was like Qiao Jinglian''s heavy emotion, heavy, but also so unbearable pain.

 C494

    At 4 p.m., in front of the gate of the western restaurant of the former Tianye Hotel, a beautiful woman with a plaster on her left leg, holding a handsome boy with a pink carving, jade carving and explosion. The handsome boy''s chubby little hand, holding a white dog, also appears.


    Several waiters in the shop looked straight. If it wasn''t for the plaster on the woman''s left leg, they believed that the picture would be better.


    When does a woman''s maternal nature get excited faster.


    The answer is obvious: cute and cute.


    In a short time, all the young waiters in the shop came to him. The battle scared Xiao Bao to a timid cry.


    Ye Xi looks at the running towards here, looks at Jin Nian and Xiao Bao''s eyes, all of them are shining like seeing red Zhang Zhang. The black line is straight up. He quickly tucks his son behind his legs.


    "What a cute little boy. I''ve never seen such a beautiful child before."


    "Yes, yes, his eyelashes are so long."


    "The little face is pink and Tooty. I''m sure it will come out of the water."


    "Wuwu, I can''t stand it. I want to kiss......"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er Am I the only one who noticed mengwang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi looks at each waiter holding a peach heart, all kinds of "narcissists" stare at his son, some even reach out their fur claws in zhaojinnian.


    He really drew a corner of his mouth. Ye Xi was embarrassed and proud.


    After all, this son is so popular, to some extent, it also shows her genetic good? Cough, cough


    "Well, excuse me, is your boss there?" Ye Xi looks at a waiter standing in the middle.


    "Boss? The boss is here. " The waiter was all over Jin Nian, and when he heard Ye Xi''s words, he said without thinking.


    Ye Xi said, "could you please take me to see your boss?"


    See the boss?


    Originally, the eyes that were focused on Jin Nian''s body swept towards Ye Xi in unison, each with his own YY.


    Ye Xi was a little embarrassed and said again, "I have something personal to do with your boss."


    Private affairs?


    The eyes of all the people couldn''t stop.


    "It''s personal to find our boss? What''s private? "


    "Did you know our boss before?"


    "What''s your relationship?"


    "You like our boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, when you talk to me, you throw some questions like a bomb.


    Ye Xi blushes and doesn''t know which question to answer.


    "Ah..." A scream came from the waiter in the middle.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed and looked at her doubtfully.


    "You, you are not the girl who came to look for the boss, but the boss is not there?" She said in surprise.


    She said so. All of them looked at Ye Xi in unison, and the look in their eyes was heavier.


    "It''s me." Ye Xi nodded and smiled, but did not expect to remember her.


    "Ah ah..." The waiter yelled and rushed over to hold Ye Xi''s hand excitedly. "Oh, you finally come. You don''t know. Last time you left, the boss came back. Because you missed it, the boss made a big fire... "


    She said, with a look on her face, "that''s the first time the boss has been angry with us. It''s really fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart moved, and her eyes were shrunk.


    The western restaurant is divided into three floors, the first two floors are the restaurant, the third floor is the administrative office area and the boss''s lounge.


    The waiter leads Ye Xi to the rest room, smiles at Ye Xi vaguely, and then runs away.


    Ye Xi''s face flashed unnaturally, but he adjusted quickly, took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Dudududu"


    after knocking on the door, ye Xi waited for a while, and there was no movement in it.


    Slightly frowned, ye Xi reached for the second time.


    This time, as for the first time, there was no response.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart and had to knock at the door and say, "brother Lian, are you there?"


    As soon as her voice fell, ye Xi keenly heard the rapid collision of chairs and stools, and then the rapid and disordered footsteps.


    Bang


    the door suddenly opened from inside, revealing Qiao Jinglian''s tense and beautiful face.


    Ye Xi looked at his fluffy ink hair and the feeling of forbearance and depression in Feng Mou, gently pulled his lips, blinked and pretended to be relaxed, "why? I knocked so many times and didn''t open the door for me. It''s not welcome. "


    Qiao Jinglian doesn''t speak. Feng Mou stares at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned, "hello..."


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Jinglian''s tone is cold, her face is calm and her brow is frowning.


    Ye Xi chuckles, "can''t you come if you''re ok?"Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were deep, and she chuckled, "this morning, I''m like a snake and a scorpion? After a long time, he came to visit. Ye Xiaoxi, are women as fickle as you? "


    "Don''t be so ugly, will you? How can I avoid you like a snake or a scorpion? " Ye Xi whispered.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at her, but did not speak for a while.


    Ye Xi''s left leg is still plastered, so it''s hard to fight with him outside the door, so he said, "brother Lian, are you going to let me in? Don''t you see that I''m still a second degree cripple? You want me to go straight from level two to level one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What nonsense? " Qiao Jinglian has a black face. He drags Ye Xi''s arm into it.


    Seemingly rude, but very careful.


    Qiao Jinglian closed the door behind her, grabbed Ye Xi and threw her on the sofa. She stood in front of her coldly and looked at her from a commanding height.


    Ye Xi pretends not to see his exploration, stretches out his legs, moves his muscles and bones, and looks at the office.


    Very men''s design, office light gray system, simple in the air, low-key and luxurious.


    Here, it used to be blue''s office.


    But the previous office was much smaller than this one.


    Because in the former Yejing Hotel, except for a few office rooms on the first, second and third floors, all other rooms were used as guest rooms.


    Now the western restaurant, the third floor is the executive district and the boss lounge, the space is much larger than before.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to the desk. In a trance, blue sat on it and worked hard, although this desk was not the one before.


    "You come to me, he knows?"


    Ye Xizheng thought, lengbuding heard Qiao Jinglian ask.


    Ye Xi collected the dark color of the bottom of his eyes, raised his eyes to look at him from the corner of his mouth, "brother Lian, I have enough personal freedom."


    She didn''t need to report her whereabouts.


    When Qiao Jinglian heard this, she said, "Ye Xiaoxi, I find you are more and more capable of pretending!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi draws at the corner of his mouth.


    Qiao Jinglian looked down at her long raised eyelashes, with a sneer in her cool tone. "Ye Xiaoxi, such a man who imprisons you and doesn''t give you freedom or even hurt you a lot, you say love, I''m not sure if you have a tendency of self abuse?"


    Ye Xi''s expression is distorted. He looks at the tall man like a tree in front of him. He frowns and points to the sofa opposite him. He lowers his brow and says, "you sit there. I''m under pressure when you stand in front of me like this."


    Qiao Jinglian sneers at her clumsy way of transferring the topic, but she also sits on the sofa opposite her lazily in accordance with her words, raises her long black eyelashes and stares at Ye Xi coldly, "less nonsense, what can I say directly, and then get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C495

    Ye Xi''s black line, "brother Lian, it''s not elegant to talk to girls so directly."


    "Are you still a girl?" Qiao Jinglian stares at Ye Xi, and her deep Phoenix eyes are a little cold and thin.


    Ye Xi doesn''t care a smile, "yes, I''m not a girl now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi''s beautiful and simple smile on her white face, and her heart seemed to be turned over by a pair of merciless big palms.


    Narrowing her eyes, Qiao Jinglian lowered her soft eyelashes, and her eyes were dark and gloomy, "Ye Xiaoxi, what do you want to do today?"


    His tone was calm, with no ups and downs.


    Ye Xi can''t help but pull down the corner of his mouth, and jingche''s eyes sincerely look at Qiao Jinglian, "brother Lian, thank you."


    "Well, if you come all the way just to thank me, you can go. After all, I have nothing to thank you for." Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows are also covered with frost.


    Ye Xi pressed his lips tightly and hung his head for a while without speaking.


    Qiao Jinglian looked up at her silent appearance, and was upset for no reason.


    He suddenly reached for his shirt and pulled it at the collar. His angry heart made his Phoenix eyes red and roared, "Ye Xi, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xi looks up, quietly looks at his angry but still handsome face, gently tugs at his throat, "brother Lian, I thank you very much, thank you for loving me so many years, thank you, have been accompanying me through many lonely years. Brother Lian, you are the only one in my mind. "


    The only one is family.


    He Qiao Jinglian, to her Ye Xi, is always unique and special.


    She couldn''t respond to his love, but she kept a pious gratitude for the love he gave her.


    She agrees with the sincerity and purity of his love. This recognition, including his recognition of her heart for so many years, is the recognition of Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian''s heart trembled, and Feng''s eyes expanded slightly. She stared at Ye Xi closely. Her eyes were so deep that she seemed to pierce the whole person of Ye Xi.


    "Brother Lian, maybe these words I said today will not make you feel better, or even you will think I''m hypocritical. But, brother Lian, you believe me, I''ve tried to never appear in your life again. Because in this way, you can quickly forget me and start your new life. "


    "But now I know I''m wrong. The more I avoid you and don''t face your feelings, the more I hurt you. So brother Lian, from now on, I will not run away. "


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, red eyes tried to pull out a smile, "brother Lian, I will not deliberately avoid you in the future. On the contrary, I will haunt you like a ghost at every stage of your life. "


    "Watching you make girlfriend, meet true love, participate in your marriage, and look forward to the crystallization of your love as you do Brother Lian, you can''t get rid of me in this life. Get ready, brother Lian. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian stares at Ye Xi. He sees her determination in her big red eyes and her commitment at the same time.


    She is nothing more than telling him.


    Even if they can''t be the two closest people in the world, they will be together forever.


    When you want to see each other, you can see each other on important days.


    Thinking of every picture that might appear in the future, Qiao Jinglian could not help but wet her eyes.


    If, if this life is doomed not to let her belong to him, then, such a result, perhaps not bad?


    Better than, better than, like before, always hiding from him, right?


    Qiao Jinglian tried to take a breath, trying to compress and digest the acid and astringency in her lungs.


    He raised his head, the blood red phoenix eyes were painful and trying to squeeze out the ugly smile, which was worse than crying. The magnetic male voice was already hoarse, "sunset, is this really the only way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart ached, but he tried to maintain the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked at him.


    Qiao Jinglian then understood, lowered his head, the dumb smile voice, wanted to say anything, opened his mouth, but did not spit out a word for a long time.


    Ye Xi looked at his tight body and shivered. She was almost too fast to breathe.


    Picking the palm of his hand, ye Xi tried to restrain the tears in his eyes.


    She''s waiting for him to let go.


    She knew that if today he really agreed to her, then in the future, he would surely hide all his feelings, which is his Qiao Jinglian''s pride!


    Time goes on for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qiao Jinglian''s tight body suddenly loosens. He adjusts his sitting posture on the sofa, recovers his lazy and ruffian appearance, and looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi held his breath and stared at him. In his clear eyes, he almost prayed.


    Qiao Jinglian just opened his mouth, red lips gently lifted, "sunset, you win."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi burst into tears and clenched his lower lip.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at the tears on Ye Xi''s face, and Feng Mou quietly conceals her pity and smiles, "Ye Xiaoxi, crying so sad, is it a pity to lose such a top quality pursuer who is hard to find from heaven and earth? But I''m sorry, I also have the bottom line and principle. If you refuse me once, I will never hire you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at his stinky appearance, and finally he couldn''t help chuckling. He cried and laughed, "you don''t stink!"


    "Thank you for your exaggeration!" Qiao Jinglian shrugs her shoulders, regardless of whether she praises or belittles, and accepts all the bills. Just because it''s her!


    Ye Xi laughs.


    This is Qiao Jinglian she knows. She has a strong tongue and a cheeky face, plus a super narcissism. She thinks he is the most beautiful man in the universe! All the women in the world will bow down to his suit pants!


    But splendid!


    Just


    Ye Xi''s eyelids leaped and looked at Qiao Jinglian seriously and seriously to discuss, "brother Lian, can we discuss something?"


    "No!" Qiao Jinglian gave her a sidelong glance.


    Ye Xi said, "brother Lian, I''m a child now. Can you stop bullying me? Let me be a little dignified in front of my children


    Qiao Jinglian narrowed her eyes and said, "are you sure that you still have authority in front of that black bellied kid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " It seems that there is something wrong with it!


    After that, ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian talked for half an hour. They were not relieved that Jin Nian and Xiao Bao, who were left on the first floor by her, went downstairs together with Qiao Jinglian.


    However, Qiao Jinglian and ye Xi''s figure just appeared in the restaurant on the first floor, which caused quite a stir.


    Of course, these sensations come from the young girls Qiao Jinglian asked.


    One by one, they surrounded like bees, making Qiao Jinglian and ye Xi into a circle.


    "Boss, would you like to introduce the future landlady to us?" One of the waiters smiled and said to Qiao Jinglian.


    I talked with Qiao Jinglian before. Now ye Xi is not embarrassed to hear them say that. He looks at Qiao Jinglian with a smile and says deliberately, "yes, brother Lin, would you like to introduce your future boss to us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened?


    Everyone is shocked by Ye Xi''s words!


    She, isn''t she the future boss?


    Qiao Jinglian conceals the gloom of Feng Mou, hooks up the corner of her lips, clasps Ye Xi''s shoulder to her bosom, raises her delicate chin, and says with a smile, "this is your future boss''s wife, one by one such gossip."

 C496

    This restaurant, he was originally left for ye Xi, she is the future owner''s wife is also right.


    "Wow..." Everyone was in a uproar. They glanced at Ye Xi and said clearly: look, our boss has admitted it. Don''t be shy, Madame!


    Ye Xihan dada, hit Qiao Jinglian with his elbow, and glanced at him discontentedly.


    Qiao Jinglian blinks at her innocently, and looks intimate with her hand, but she pinches Ye Xi''s face with a heavy hand.


    Ye Xi''s pain made him draw out his breath, but he dared not stretch out his hand and rub it. His face was red with anger.


    As expected, Qiao Jinglian was born to abuse her!


    "Ouch, the boss and his wife are very kind."


    "Woo, that''s the beat of killing a single dog."


    "The boss is happy to ask for a raise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, yes. " It suddenly dawned on everyone that it''s just right to ask for a good salary rise.


    So they all around Qiao Jinglian to ask for a raise.


    In that battle, ye Xi was squeezed out of Qiao Jinglian''s side.


    Ye Xi wipes his sweat, looking at Qiao Jinglian who is surrounded by a group of little girls.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect that all the girls here are not afraid of Qiao Jinglian, the boss. It''s a blessing to pounce on him like a joy.


    "Mami."


    Just thinking, the thumb is held by a small palm.


    Ye Xi, with a soft heart, looks down at Jin Nian with a smile.


    But when I saw some lipstick marks on Jin Nian''s white and tender face, I was totally stunned, "honey, you..."


    Jin Nian frowned gloomily, shook off Ye Xi''s hand, turned around angrily, "go home!"


    He doesn''t want to come to this place any more. It''s all monsters!


    Not only did the waiters kiss him, but also the guests in the shop joined in.


    The women of today are really not reserved, alas!


    Ye Xi looks at his son''s decadent back and takes a few breaths. He thinks it''s not a place to stay for a long time. Just look at Qiao Jinglian who is surrounded and can''t come out now.


    Her family treasure will stay here again, which means she can''t be blamed by these crazy women!


    In this way, ye Xi looks back at Qiao Jinglian and sees that he can''t seem to care about her.


    He left the western restaurant with Jin Nian and Xiao Bao.


    Through the tawny glass of the western restaurant, Qiao Jinglian''s eyes fell on Ye Xi, who was getting into the car.


    The chirping female voice around him is very lively, but he feels lonely.


    Leng Yi, seeping from all over his body, Qiao Jinglian suddenly collected all the expressions on her face, coldly pushed away all the people, turned around and walked upstairs.


    The rest of the waiters stared at Qiao Jinglian''s back in amazement and looked at each other puzzledly.


    Back to the taxi in Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi was relaxed and happy because he reached a consensus with Qiao Jinglian. He put his arms around Xiaobao''s neck and whispered with Jin Nian.


    It''s all bullshit. Jin Nian is too lazy to answer.


    All the way back to Xiangcheng apartment.


    Open the door of the apartment, ye Xi let Xiao Bao in first.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobao jumped in and then suddenly became a spirited man. He then came out and hid behind Ye Xi''s leg.


    Ye Xi was shocked and looked back at Xiao Bao. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao low cry, a leg forward, seems to Tell ye Xi, she went in to know.


    Ye Xi puckered his lips inexplicably, looked down at him and went in.


    Standing at the entrance of the porch, ye Xi stared at the man sitting on the sofa like an ice sculpture.


    He Come back!


    Compared with Xiao Bao and ye Xi, Jin Nian is the most calm and wrinkled eyebrow. She takes out her slippers from the shoe cabinet and puts them on Ye Xi''s feet. Then she goes in and sits beside the ice sculpture with the admiration of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s mouth trembled, and he was not afraid to freeze himself!


    Ye Xi slowly changed his shoes, carried his left leg, and jumped to the sofa with one foot, looking funny.


    Jin Nian frowned and looked at Ye Xi with little eyes that she didn''t understand.


    Why does she have to use jumping?


    Ye Xi hummed in her heart.


    You can''t pretend to be pitiful!


    When ye Xi finally jumped to the side of the sofa, he was already sweating and lying on the sofa.


    Squinting eyes, breathing and gently looking at the man sitting beside Jin Nian, staring at her with no expression on his face, pursed his lips and dared not speak or move again.


    All right.


    She''s actually using the strategy of "the enemy doesn''t move me.".


    "Where have you been?" The voice was icy.


    Ye Xi''s back is slightly shaken, and the lashes of her heart are trembling. At the same time, she supports her hands behind the sofa and slowly sits up straight. At the same time, she whispers, "no, where are you? Just stay at home and be bored, and go downstairs with Jin Nian Xiaobao for a walk. "Yo yo?


    "Is it?" The man''s tone became dangerous, and his cool and handsome face was frozen to scratch a layer of ice.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes and dared not look at him. He faltered and said, "don''t believe it, don''t believe you ask Jin Nian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lie gun''s Jin Nian drew a corner of the mouth, speechless stare at Ye Xi, nothing to do with him?


    Huo Yingting stares at Ye Xi coldly and laughs suddenly, but the laughter is very strange and cold.


    Ye Xi''s back trembled, his eyelashes trembled and looked at him. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak, but she was shocked by the dark eyes that stared at her, as if all her things were in his hands.


    Ye Xi''s face was chatting, and he didn''t dare to look at him. He didn''t know what to say after his lips moved a few times.


    Fortunately, such a deadlock did not last long, Huo Yingting stood up and walked towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw two straight long legs coming towards her from the corner of his eyes. His heart suddenly cooled. He looked up at Huo Yingting with his lashes shaking.


    Huo Yiting''s face was light, and all his emotions were hidden in his deep black eyes.


    Standing in front of Ye Xi, Huo Yingting reached out to her, "eat."


    Eating?


    Ye Xi stared at him stupidly.


    Huo Yingting led his lower lip and simply bent over to hold Ye Xi sideways. With a thin lip, he looked down at Ye Xi with a smile. "I saw you jumping and jumping just now, and your legs hurt badly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xier''s root is reddish, and whispers, "it''s OK."


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak and walked towards the dining room with her in his arms.


    Jin Nian frowned and looked at the back of Huo Fanting.


    Just now, I''ve been interrogating you. What''s the matter with you?


    "Jin Nian, do you want dad to hold you He did not return.


    Jin Nian''s mouth was drawn, his eyes turned white, and he consciously worded down from the sofa and went to the bathroom in the living room to wash his hands.


    Wash your hands and come out. I see Huo Yingting wiping Ye Xi''s hands with a towel. Ye Xi is kissing Huo Yingting''s face sweetly.


    The two adults are like glue again. They are very loving!


    Jin Nian is going to be schizophrenic. What''s all this?


    Pull a small face to come, climb to the high stool to sit, bright eyes to see the red face of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pinches his hands and looks at Jin Nian sheepishly, with a smile in his eyes and face.


    Huo Fanting is better. He didn''t look at Jin Nian at all, as if he didn''t exist at all. He wiped Ye Xi''s hand and spoke slowly in Ye Xi''s ear.


    In addition, Huo Yingting''s voice is pleasant. At the moment, it''s so gentle. It''s like a low-alcohol tune played by a cello. It''s very pleasant.


    Jin Nian secretly noticed that ye Xi was pinching Huo Yingting''s waist. Lei made his small body shake. He didn''t want to see these two adults who were not shy and impetuous in front of him.


    The mood is inexplicably a little bad don''t face to one side!


    Ye Xi sees that Jin Nian is like this. He pushes Huo Yingting and sits well.


    Huo Yanting rubbed her hair, threw the towel aside and sat beside Ye Xi.


    Several people sat down, and ye Xi saw the dishes on the table.


    It''s not like the food of yulongju. It''s a little homely, but every dish is very delicate.


    Looking at Huo Yingting in doubt, "husband, where is the meal today?"


    "No."


    Huo Yingting put a piece of tofu in the bowl of Ye Xi.


    "No?" Ye Xi looks at him and doesn''t understand.


    The light in Huo Yiting''s eyes is very soft. He looks at Ye Xi with a thin smile and says, "try it."


    Ye Xi frowned and smiled, but he fed the tofu in the bowl into his mouth and tasted it slowly.


    Tasting it, ye Xi''s eyes brightened slowly, and he held his breath and looked at Huo Yingting with surprise. "It''s aunt Wu."


    Huo Yingting laughed quietly.


    Ye Xi was ecstatic and put down his chopsticks to hold Huo''s hand. "It''s aunt Wu, isn''t it?"


    After so many years of eating aunt Wu''s dishes, the taste has long been in her mind.


    Huo Fanting looked at the thin water flash in her eyes, sighed at her heart, and fingertips brushed her eyes. "This afternoon, aunt Wu''s family just arrived in city B from her hometown. Aunt Wu missed you and was eager to see you. Before she settled down, she begged me to bring her to see you


    Black eyes slightly sink, tone also seeped a bit cool, "aunt Wu sees you are not in, very lost. Thinking that you haven''t eaten her food for a long time, I spent a few hours buying and cooking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes are red. Looking at this table of vegetables, he feels sour and sweet. "I don''t know. I didn''t know aunt Wu would come this afternoon. "


    Huo Yingting touched her face. "Well, it''s not missing."


    Huo Yingting didn''t Tell ye Xi that Aunt Wu''s family lives downstairs now.


    If you tell her now, with her temperament, I can''t wait to run downstairs to see Aunt Wu. I don''t need to eat this meal."Is aunt Wu settled? Where do you live now? "Ye Xi asked.


    "Settled." Houghtington said.


    Ye Xi nodded, looked at Huo Yingting''s eyes and asked, "will aunt Wu come tomorrow?"


    Huo Yingting looks at Ye Xi tenderly and nods.


    Ye Xi chuckled.

 C497

    In the evening, Jin Nian has gone to bed, and Xiao Bao is also sleeping in Jin Nian''s room.


    In the master bedroom, ye Xi takes a bath with the help of Huo Yiting and is wrapped in a big bath towel.


    Huo put Ye Xi on the bed and gave her a hairdryer to blow her hair.


    Ye Xi sits in front of him cleverly, his lips are always cocked, looking in a good mood.


    Huo Jiating dried Ye Xi''s hair, put the hair dryer back in place, looked at Ye Xi, who was enjoying himself in bed, and came over with a slight lip hook.


    With both hands on both sides of Ye Xi''s body, follow her lips and kiss her.


    "Well..." Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and stared at Huo Yingting with black and bright eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Ye Xi still asked, little face some distress.


    "What?"


    Ye Xi bit his lips, but he had already asked about it, so he just made it clear.


    So ye Xi took his arm and let him sit beside her.


    "Did I upset you?"


    "No." Huo Yiting''s eyes drooped, his eyes were quiet but deep, and he didn''t reveal a trace of emotion to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face darkened. "No, you have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Fanting stared at her, his lips tight and silent.


    Ye Xi holds his big hand and clasps it with his fingers. His voice is very light. "You can tell me if you are not happy."


    Huo Fanting lowered his black lashes and stared at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi also looked at him, "huh?"


    Huo MINGTING squinted and kept silent for a long time, then looked at her with a faint smile, "nothing."


    Ye Xi''s heart was closed, and he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Huo stared at her long lashes for a while, then went back to the bedroom with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Lying on the bed, ye Xi leans on his warm arms and listens to his steady heartbeat.


    The body tired to the extreme, but at the moment there is no sleep.


    His breath was shallow, but ye Xi knew he was not asleep.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi looks up at Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Fanting closed his eyes and looked cold. His lips were thin and indifferent. The cool radian of his lips indicated his uncertain mood at the moment.


    Ye Xi looks at him quietly, suddenly thinking of something.


    She sprang up from under his arm, with bright eyes, and looked at Huo Yingting anxiously.


    His deep heavy pupil is light and clear, but he also looks at Ye Xi deeply, his voice is low and dumb, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi hugs his neck and, without saying anything, lowers his head and kisses his lips.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes flickered slightly, and he saw that she was still fooled by her.


    "Enough trouble?"


    Ye Xi pouted, brushing his high nose with the tip of his nose, and his voice was stuffy. "I didn''t make any noise."


    "Well." Huo Yingting, however, stroked Ye Xi''s long hair with his big hands behind him, and his eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. "Not tired?"


    Ye Xi is stunned, his face is red and he shakes his head gently.


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows. "It seems that I am too incompetent to be a husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Ye Xi''s face was hot, and she stared at him with coquetry.


    Huo Fanting looks at Ye Xi''s eyes, which are flexible and watery. He can''t help leaning over her eyes and kissing her.


    Ye Xi kisses him on the chin. Xiaomi''s teeth nibble at the scum on his chin.


    Huo Fanting''s breathing became heavy. "Little girl, I''m not welcome to do anything else."


    Ye Xi drops his eyes and chuckles.


    Huo Fanting saw that his heart was tickling.


    Ye Xi was startled and quickly reached out to his shoulder. "I have something to tell you."


    Huo Jianting frowned, and looked down at Ye Xi in silence.


    After brewing for a long time, ye Xi said, "I went to see brother Lian this afternoon Qiao Jinglian. "


    Ye Xi''s voice just dropped, and it''s no surprise that men''s breath suddenly cooled n degrees.


    Ye Xi''s heart closed tightly, afraid that he would get angry, and hurriedly said, "Qiao Jinglian and I are just good friends now. I once told you that he is just my brother in my heart."


    After a pause, ye Xi looks up at him. His cold profile still makes her shrink her shoulders timidly, and her voice can''t help lowering a lot. "The reason why I went to see him today is just to make it clear to him that it''s not what you think..."


    "What do I think?" Someone has a bad tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man


    Ye Xi pressed his lips tightly and looked at Huo Yingting resentfully.


    Huo Yiting''s deep eyes fade out, and his two thick eyebrows gather a little sullen to look back at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart, and put his voice very softly. "Can''t you listen to me patiently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s eyebrow peak is even more tightly wrinkled, and his eyes are deep and heavy.


    Ye Xi put his chin on his heart, and looked at him quietly with one eye, and said slowly, "I''ve known brother Lian since I was a child. Since I have memories, he has been with me all the time. Maybe I''m not good-looking. When I was a child, the children of my neighbors wouldn''t play with me. Only brother Lian would accompany me. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s because Qiao Jinglian threatened those children not to play with you!


    "Brother Lian is a few years older than me. He is the eldest of the children. Everyone is afraid of him, but because he looks good, everyone likes to play with him..." At that time, when she was young, she also thought that he was good-looking. People''s pursuit of beauty can be regardless of age, so of course, she liked to stay with him.


    In addition, all the children don''t like her, so she relies on Qiao Jinglian more psychologically. At the same time, she is always afraid that he won''t play with her any day.


    All her words to Qiao Jinglian since she was a child were obedient. She thought that the servility she unconsciously showed in front of Qiao Jinglian was also cultivated at that time, and it can''t be changed until now.


    Huo Yanting''s lips were thin and he stared at Ye Xi coldly.


    Even if she didn''t say anything behind her, he knew what she thought in her heart!


    How superficial!


    Ye Xi saw him looking at her like this, and he was struck by a gust of wind, which covered his eyes.


    Huo Yingting was stunned, and then his face suddenly turned black. He took off her hand and stared at her angrily.


    Ye Xi swallowed his throat bitterly, lowered his head hurriedly, took a deep breath and continued, "not only did those children refuse to play with me when they were young, but no one wanted to play with me when they were at school. I occasionally summon up the courage to contact people, but also to avoid me. I am very confused, and I feel more and more ugly... "


    Ye Xi said here, his face slowly rose a layer of pink, a little embarrassed, and his voice was also small. "When I was in the third grade of primary school, I got depression because of it. I thought I was too ugly and others didn''t like me, so I didn''t dare to look in the mirror. Because when I went to school, no one spoke to me, and no one spoke to me. Gradually, I didn''t speak much. I''m a stranger in my class. Since then, I''ve been completely ignored by my classmates. What''s in the class... "


    "Say the point!" Huo MINGTING impatiently interrupts her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi sweated and pulled his arm. He murmured, "Why are you like this?"

 C498

    Huo Yiting pursed his lips and quietly looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was embarrassed, pouted and went on, "my mother took me to the doctor. The doctor said that I had depression, and he also said a lot of frightening words to my mother, saying that I was going on like this, so I couldn''t commit suicide in some quiet time of night."


    Huo Yingting tightened his eyebrows and held Ye Xi tightly.


    Ye Xi leaned in his arms and sighed, "my mother was scared. She accompanied me to school for a month. I was afraid I couldn''t think about it. That month my mother also found out about me in class and why I was ill. She loves me so much that she doesn''t want me to study in such an environment. She secretly contacts other schools to prepare for my transfer. "


    The school she went to was the noble school in B city. Qiao Jinglian asked grandpa Qiao to arrange her to go in.


    At that time, I was still young. I thought she was not popular at school because she was ugly.


    But blue has another layer of concern.


    After all, the school is a noble school. The children who go to school in it are either rich or expensive. Lan thought that because of Ye Xi''s civilian status, he was treated coldly by the children in the school, so he thought of transferring to Ye Xi.


    "Well, I didn''t get transferred later..." Ye Xi said.


    Of course, the reason why it didn''t turn into, which also "thanks" to Qiao Jinglian.


    After knowing that she is going to transfer to another school, Qiao Jinglian not only puts pressure on Grandpa Qiao, but also puts pressure on LAN. Cough, OK, he has been so domineering since he was a child.


    He told Grandpa Joe that if she transferred, he would follow her.


    Grandpa Qiao loves the youngest child of the Qiao family most. Naturally, there is no way to deal with him, so he asks LAN to discuss it.


    Grandpa Qiao''s love for Qiao Jinglian is true, but Lan also really loves her children.


    For the sake of Ye Xi''s physical and mental health, LAN still insists that ye Xi transfer to another school.


    Therefore, Qiao Jinglian''s spear head is aimed at the blue.


    It has to be said that Qiao Jinglian, as a teenager, is really naive and stubborn.


    He threatened LAN, and if she insisted that ye Xi transfer to school, he would fast.


    One day when she didn''t agree with Ye Xi''s staying, he went on a hunger strike.


    Blue headache and helpless, thought he childish even if, how to know he still when the truth, even three days Leng is a mouthful of water did not drink.


    Grandpa Joe was so upset and worried that he almost didn''t kneel down for LAN.


    Blue is also surprised at Qiao Jinglian''s stubbornness. For the blue that Qiao Jinglian really likes, how can I really bear to see Qiao Jinglian go on hunger strike? I have no choice but to answer.


    But there is a condition.


    If ye Xi is still in this situation within half a year, the study will have to change.


    Qiao Jinglian is ecstatic, and her Kung Fu is bouncing around again in one day. She promises that LAN will cure Ye Xi''s "foreign spirit" in half a year.


    "In the next six months, brother Lian accompanies me every day, trying to make me happy, make me talk more and play with me..."


    What kind of person is Qiao Jinglian, the school''s bully, the king of popularity, like 250000.


    She still remembers his hard but pleasant voice when he told her the story. It''s funny to think about it!


    The smile on Ye Xi''s face falls into Huo Jianting''s eyes, which is no different from that of a needle in his eyes.


    He always knew that Qiao Jinglian and she had many memories, which were precious though not good.


    And those, he can''t change!


    Ye Xi saw the change of his face and hurriedly closed his mouth. "Half a year later, my illness is better. He still accompanies me every day. Gradually, I don''t care if no one at school is willing to contact me, because he accompanies me."


    After biting his lower lip, ye Xi did not dare to look at the man''s expression on his face. After slowing down, he began to continue, "I''m not trying to make you angry. I just want to tell you that brother Lian is very special for me. In my heart, he is the person I can always trust and one of the people I don''t want to hurt. But It''s not about love. "


    What ye Xi said in front of him made Huo Yingting''s face hard to see, and the last sentence made his face a little better.


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at Huo Yingting. His clear eyes were more clear because of their magnanimity. "Brother Lian is like a brother to me. I relied on him and even worshipped him since I was young, but I know that''s not love."


    After a pause, ye Xi grabbed Huo Yingting''s finger and pinched it, murmuring, "if I love him, I won''t choose to meet him when I''m forced by Lin Yu, rather than go to him."


    She thought that if she went to Qiao Jinglian and told him about it, he would promise to marry her without hesitation.


    But she didn''t go to him.


    Before, she thought it was Grandpa Joe''s fault. Later, when she met him, she knew that it wasn''t.


    But, not love.


    I don''t love Qiao Jinglian. If it''s unfair for Qiao Jinglian to find him and marry him because he wants to inherit the heritage, then a good man doesn''t need to be together with a woman who doesn''t love him.Although Ye Xi said this in a low voice, Huo Fanting heard it.


    The heavy pupil is slightly stagnant for a second.


    All of a sudden, what he cared about in his heart became so small, even, not important at all.


    She is right. If she likes Qiao Jinglian in her heart, why did she have to "give up easily and ask for difficulties" to meet her, rather than go to find Qiao Jinglian.


    After all, Qiao Jinglian was a stranger to her at that time, at least Qiao Jinglian was a person she knew and understood.


    At the same time, Qiao family is one of the four families in B city.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what Huo Yingting thought at the moment. He put his face gently on the back of his hand. "I always think brother Lian''s unruly character will not like someone for a long time. He is in my heart How to say, it''s like a child who hasn''t been identified yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth, glanced at Ye Xi, and had a rare sympathy for Qiao Jinglian.


    In this woman''s heart, he is no different from a child, which is really sad!


    I think so, but he slightly raised the corner of his lips, revealing his pleasant mood at the moment when he heard Ye Xi''s words.


    "So I think that if he knew that I was married, he might go crazy and do some paranoid things in a short time. But after a long time, he recognized the fact that I was married, and with his pride, he would not let his feelings for me continue. There is no grass in the end of the earth. "


    Huo Yingting touched her head. "Do you really think so?"


    Ye Xi shrugs, "but now I know, I think wrong."


    Looking up at Huo Yingting, "I used to choose to escape from brother Lian''s feelings. I thought that if I didn''t see him, I would slowly let his feelings for me fade. But now I know that the more I avoid him, the more I will make him unable to let me go. "


    "So I went to him today and told him that I would not hide from him from now on. I would face him calmly and sincerely respect him as my brother. I will watch him make a girlfriend, see him get married, see him have their own children, see him happy. Although we are not brothers and sisters, we are a family. We can care about each other, travel to each other and depend on each other. "


    Huo MINGTING narrowed his eyes, but could not see whether he was happy or angry. He asked in a low voice, "so he agreed?"

 C499

    Ye Xi''s face swings to open comfortable smile, nods, "lotus elder brother promised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo didn''t speak.


    He did not know whether Qiao Jinglian really put it down, whether she was really willing to hold on to her favorite woman for so many years and finally became his sister.


    But he knew that if he was Qiao Jinglian, he would never let her go in his life!


    "So..." Ye Xi leaned up slightly, with a delicate face full of tenderness. "My brother and I are really just good friends, good brothers and sisters now. In my heart, it''s always... "


    "Only what?" Huo Yiting squints at Ye Xi, but the flickering dark surging Ye Xi cannot be seen.


    Ye Xi''s face is slightly red, and he hums, "nothing."


    "Well?" Huo Yingting pinched her small chin, raised her small face, and stared at her big eyes with threatening eyes. "What is the only thing in your heart? Make it clear to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± overbearing!


    Ye Xi pouted discontentedly and murmured something in a depressed voice, which Huo Yingting didn''t hear clearly.


    Shallow Cu Cu eyebrow Yu, Huo Li Ting hug Ye Xi voice low dumb demagogue, "your heart has never only what?"


    "What do you say is the only thing in my heart? You don''t understand that all the children have been born to you? "


    Huo Yingting forced his heart to the four limbs and five skeletons and looked at her calmly. "What about Lu Jingxing?"


    Lu Jingxing?


    Ye Xi is stunned.


    He doesn''t mention Lu Jingxing. She has forgotten him for so many days!


    Ye Xi frowns and suddenly feels that he has no conscience.


    It has been nearly five months since Lu Jingxing returned to France. During this time, they didn''t even pass the phone call.


    And demon, I haven''t seen him since I met him in the apartment last time


    The heart didn''t sink, ye Xi grabbed the bedding and sat up from the bed, leaning to get the cell phone on the bedside table.


    "For what?" Huo Yingting grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist from behind and pulled her back to his arms.


    Ye Xi holds one hand in his arms and looks up at him.


    Huo Yingting''s eyes are pressing the dark fire, breathing heavily and staring at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and calmed down. "My marriage with Lu Jingxing is fake. I''ll tell you the reason later."


    When I heard Ye Xi say that her marriage with Lu Jingxing was a fake, Huo Yingting''s steady heartbeat was also two beats faster.


    Just because he didn''t mention her marriage to Lu does not mean he didn''t mind.


    In fact, even he was running away.


    Two years later, she left him for two years, but she married Lu Jingxing for two years.


    Whenever I think about it, my heart seems to be crushed by a huge stone, which hurts and blocks!


    So at the moment when she said their marriage was fake, how could he not be ecstatic!?


    Ye Xi shook his arm and worried, "Jingxing has been back to France for such a long time, but there is no news recently. I''m a little worried about him and want to call him, OK?"


    Ye Xi carefully asked for his consent.


    Huo took two breaths, stared at Ye Xi and frowned, "Jingxing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is stunned. He thinks that he is concerned about her addressing Lu Jingxing. Is this man really thirty? Stinginess!


    Knowing that he has always been strong in this matter, ye Xishun said, "is it Lu Jingxing?"


    Huo Yingting snorted coldly, and did not speak.


    Ye Xi is not sure if he acquiesced to call Lu Jinghang or not.


    "Is that all right?" Ye Xi asked again.


    Huo Fanting closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi drew the corner of his mouth and bowed his head to kiss him on the thin lips which he did not like.


    This just sat up again, took the mobile phone to dial Lu Jingxing''s mobile number.


    Ye Xizheng is holding his breath and waiting for the other party to connect, but the prompt sound sent by the electric wave is an empty signal.


    Empty number?


    How can Lu Jingxing''s mobile phone number be an empty one?


    Ye Xi mentioned his voice and eyes in one breath, and his little face was also strained. He looked at Lu Jingxing''s number in his mobile phone, and then dialed it out again.


    However, it is still the tone that the number is empty.


    Ye Xi''s heart was half cold, and his face was slightly white. The whole person was a little uneasy.


    She was worried that something happened to Lu Jingxing in France!


    Huo didn''t know when to open his eyes and looked at his back.


    Sit up from the bed, frown, reach for her shoulder.


    Ye Xi leaned on his shoulder and breathed quickly.


    Huo Yingting stroked her back and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi holds his cell phone tightly and looks up at Huo Yiting. His lips are white and he shrinks several times, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Huo Lin''s eyes turned deep, and his voice was cool again. "What''s the matter?"Ye Xi frowned. "I can''t get to his cell phone."


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak and looked at her.


    Ye Xi closes his eyes and covers them with panic. "This has never happened. I don''t know. I don''t know if something happened to him?"


    Ye Xi has a bitter throat.


    She always knew that Lu Jingxing was in a bad situation. She walked on thin ice every step of the way, and there were too many eyes staring at him.


    She left France this time for four or five months, almost oblivious of his difficult situation.


    Her present status is still his wife, song Xinan.


    Because of the identity of song Xin''an, Lu Jingxing was finally able to take the position of power.


    She was worried about whether she left France without permission last time and was not returned to France for such a long time. It was not song Xinan who was discovered by other people''s hearts, which was not good for him.


    Just thinking of this possibility, ye Xi felt guilty and couldn''t breathe easily.


    His eyes were sore, ye Xi shook his head, picked up his mobile phone and dialed out the seat of the French castle.


    This time, however, there was no answer.


    Ye Xi''s heart tightened, and the uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, forcing her eyes to tighten for a while.


    Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xi, who was about to cry, and stared at her with anger? Isn''t it just a phone call


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi could have endured for a while, but he was so cold that his tears suddenly fell down.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes are tight, and he can''t say what he wants to scold any more, but he''s not in the mood to coax her and stare at her with cold eyes.


    Ye Xi choked, and his guilt rose to the top of his heart? What should I do? What if something happens to him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yingting''s face is black for the most part, and his tone is cold. "Ye Xi, don''t you think I''m reluctant to move you?!"


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi shook his head and grabbed his arm. "No, he can''t have an accident. He can''t have an accident."


    "Ye Xiaoxi!"


    Ye Xi is shaken by him, a center of gravity is unsteady backward.


    Head in the soft pillow smashed twice, but fell into the guilt of Ye Xi to wake up.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at Huo Yingting and looked at Huo Yingting. "Lu Jingxing is my benefactor and my benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, maybe there would be no Jin Nian now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting''s eyes were also drawn.


    How can this sound so strange?!


    What is it that if it were not for him, there would be no Jin Nian now?


    "I mean, he saved me and Jin Nian at the beginning. If he didn''t help, Jin Nian would not have been born safely. Besides, I probably couldn''t avoid the accident."


    When it comes to traffic accidents, Huo Yiting''s body suddenly froze and his deep eyes flashed a painful color. He suddenly reached out and held Ye Xi tightly.

 C500

    The body is held by him forcefully some hair ache, leaf Xi in the heart that point of grievance seems to also don''t feel.


    Put out his hand around his broad back and pat gently, "he''s just saving the benefactor, you don''t mind anyone."


    Huo Yingting just hugged her.


    Ye Xi is still held by him, but Xiumei is more and more locked. She is really worried about Lu Jingxing in France.


    If anything happened to him because of her selfishness and irresponsibility, she thought, she would never forgive herself for life.


    As if feeling Ye Xi''s uneasiness, Huo Yingting slightly released her, kissed her on the brow, focused on the soft and soft style, and swung the soft wave that reassured Ye Xi, "I asked the prime minister to go to France."


    Ye Xi is stunned and looks at him with wide eyes.


    Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed, and his palm caressed her hair. "If he is really in trouble, the prime minister can help him. At least, his presence is enough to protect Lu Jingxing''s life."


    "In case he has..." Ye Xi dare not go on, the small face wrinkled tightly, very uneasy.


    Huo Yingting raised his eyebrows lightly and narrowed his eyes coolly. "If Lu Jingxing is only capable of this, he will not be able to sit in the position of the person in power."


    When ye Xi heard that, he was relieved.


    Indeed, Lu Jingxing is a leader in both wisdom and action. In France, he can fight decisively and forcefully without any overt expression, and his temperament is not inferior to others.


    Why can''t we contact him now, maybe he is just planning something? For example, we should eliminate dissidents and completely stabilize the position of those in power.


    This is what he has been planning for the past two years.


    In this way, ye Xi''s straight body softens and leans powerlessly on Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Fanting watched her lie in his arms like a lazy kitten again. He couldn''t like it very much. He completely forgot that he was still making trouble and hugging each other to sleep.


    The next day, ye Xi naturally got up late. When he got up, he was empty around him. He put his hands on it, which indicated that the man had left for a long time.


    Ye Xi was a little grand, turned over, put his hands under his face, looked at the empty position around him, and felt sad and sweet.


    Sadly, I can''t see him when I wake up.


    The sweet thing is, every day after that, he is by her side.


    Ye Xi rinse well, look at the mirror on the face and take some skin care and moisturizing lotion before going out from the bedroom.


    Just walked to the living room, I saw Gu Li sitting on the sofa, rubbing her hair head with her hands, playing happily.


    Startled, "chestnut, why are you here?"


    Gu Li heard the voice, frowned and looked up at Ye Xi. "What? Can''t I come? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Ye Xi sang, went to sit beside her, hooked his lips, touched his head, put his head to her treasure, looked around the living room with big eyes, and said, "what about Jin Nian?"


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao seems to be waiting for her to ask. He raises his front leg and points to Jin Nian''s room.


    Knowing that Jin Nian was in the room, ye Xi didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head to tease Xiao Bao.


    Gu Li leaned on the back of the sofa like a big man, with his head in one hand, and looked at Ye Xi, whose face was moistened by love, with two clicks.


    Ye Xi hears and turns to look at her, funny, "why?"


    "Envy, jealousy and hate." Ancient chestnut curls its mouth.


    "What?"


    "No, I just think you look good." Ancient chestnut light said.


    Ye Xi puckered his lips and said, "you look good today."


    Unexpectedly her voice just fell, Gu Li''s face suddenly sank down, frowned and stood up from the sofa, and walked towards the door of the living room without saying anything.


    Ye Xi froze and watched her leave the apartment. I don''t know where she got this sister?!


    At 1 p.m., Ye Xigang came out of the room in the year of Hibiscus, and the doorbell rang.


    Go to the door, see from the cat''s eye, see is Qi song, ye Xi strangely opens the door.


    Qi song doesn''t look at her, and rushes in.


    "Change shoes!" Ye Xi cries after Qi song.


    Qi song turned a deaf ear and went to the sofa and threw himself in.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows and eyes jump abruptly, feeling that what he meets today is snake essence disease.


    Curling his mouth, ye Xi took out the washed grapes from the refrigerator and sat on the sofa opposite Qisong and ate with relish.


    Although he didn''t know Qi song for a long time, he was so funny that he was familiar with him. Ye Xi didn''t want to be familiar with him.


    In addition, Qisong has no airs or temper. Compared with other people, he is much easier to get along with.


    Therefore, ye Xi naturally became one with Qi song and was also very natural in front of him.


    After eating the grapes for a while, ye Xi lifted his eyelids and looked at Qi song, who pretended to be dead, but he did not speak.


    After eating the grapes, she suddenly wanted to eat apples, so she was ready to get up to get them.


    Unexpectedly she just stood up, Qi song scampered like a corpse, disappeared in the apartment, the door slammed shut, leaving Ye Xi stunned.

 C501

    After standing for a while, ye Xi touched his heart and prepared to sit down.


    But just then, the doorbell rang again.


    Ye Xi''s mouth corners are very firm. He thinks, which snake essence disease is it this time?


    Taking a breath, ye Xi slowly walked over and looked out from the cat''s eyes. When she saw the woman standing at the door with red eyes and staring at the cat''s eyes, her voice and eyes were blocked.


    Ye Xi hurriedly opens the door, bears the astringent idea of the eye socket, smiling at the woman standing at the door, "aunt Wu, you have come."


    Ye Xi''s voice was shaking gently. She saw that Aunt Wu was carrying two big bags in her hand, and she quickly reached for them.


    Aunt Wu shook her head, looked at the plaster that ye Xi''s left leg hadn''t removed, and said in a dumb voice, "it''s OK, aunt Wu will come by herself."


    "Ah." Ye Xi nodded, bent over in panic and took the shoes, and put them in front of aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu watched Ye Xi''s intimate action and finally burst into tears after enduring for a long time.


    The bag in his hand fell to the ground, and ye Xi was held tightly by Aunt Wu. The two suddenly cried together.


    "Xiaoxi, my child, Auntie Wu thinks that she will never see you again in her life. Auntie Wu thinks of you. Auntie Wu thinks of you."


    Aunt Wu is like a child, holding Ye Xi and wailing.


    Ye Xi sobs low, buries her face in Wu''s shoulder, which is full of simple breath. "Wu, I miss you, miss you very much."


    Without saying a word, they cried again.


    Auntie Wu was a sad woman. She couldn''t stop crying.


    Ye Xi''s heart aches and pains. Holding aunt Wu, her brain is full of blue, and her tears are irremediable.


    Geun Nian was awakened directly by the action outside, and came out of the room with sleepy eyes. At one glance, she saw two women standing at the entrance of the porch holding their heads in pain.


    Jin Nian rubs her eyes and hands, looking at Ye Xi and aunt Wu in horror, "Mami..."


    With a soft and frightened little voice of Geun Nian, the two cries stopped abruptly.


    Jin Nian stares at them, and Xiao Bao flies out of her room and leans beside her, looking at Ye Xi and aunt Wu with the same expression.


    "Mami." Jin Nian called again in a low voice.


    Ye Xi hurriedly covered his eyes, and he was a little ashamed when he was hit by his son like this.


    However, aunt Wu quickly wiped away her tears, released Ye Xi in a hurry, changed her shoes and walked towards Jin Nian with a happy face.


    Jin Nian looks at Aunt Wu doubtfully, and doesn''t dodge.


    Aunt Wu stood in front of Jin Nian, red eyes and emotion looked at Jin Nian in front of her, pink carving and jade carving, beautiful like a little porcelain man, with a hoarse voice, "are you the little master of Jin Nian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian nodded, "are you grandma Wu?"


    "Well, I am." Hearing Jin Nian calling for her grandmother, aunt Wu was so happy that she bent her mouth and looked at her eyes full of love.


    Ye Xi took the door of the room, carried two bags of local specialties and fresh vegetables bought from the supermarket brought by Aunt Wu and put them on the dining table. Then he slowly came over and reached out to hold aunt Wu''s hand. "Aunt Wu, don''t call him Jin Nian, just call him Jin Nian."


    Aunt Wu smiled and clapped Ye Xi''s hand with her backhand. "It''s just a form of address. I like to call it young master Geun Nian."


    Ye Xi loses his smile. "Aunt Wu."


    Auntie Wu looses Ye Xi''s hand and squats down to look at Jin Nian with great hope. "Jin Nian, young master, can grandma Wu hold her?"


    Jin Nian did not hesitate to hold out her little fat hand around aunt Wu''s neck.


    Auntie Wu hugged Jin Nian and suddenly cried again, "it''s so nice, it''s so nice."


    Ye Xi looked at Aunt Wu like this, and couldn''t help blushing. "Aunt Wu, don''t do this, cry your eyes out."


    "If the wife is here, if the wife is still here..." Just fine!


    Aunt Wu''s sobbing is really very sad.


    My wife is still so young. If she says no, she will be gone. If she says no, she will be gone!


    When ye Xi heard this, her heart hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. She clenched her fist. Ye Xi bowed her head and forced her heart to grieve. She said in a hoarse voice, "yes, if my mother were still there, how nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Auntie Wu took Jin Nian''s hand and slowly released it. She stood up and looked at Ye Xi with pity. "Xiao Xi, people can''t come back to life after death, and life will continue."


    Ye Xi nodded, red eyes toward aunt Wu pulled out a smile of nothingness, "I know aunt Wu."


    Aunt Wu sighed, holding Jin Nian in one hand, and ye Xi in the other hand walked to the sofa and sat down. "Aunt Wu wanted to come this morning and cook for you at noon. But aunt Wu went to see his wife in the morning... "


    "Aunt Wu''s voice choked," two years no wife, more with her


    Ye Xi lowers his head and clasps his fingertips to the palm. "Aunt Wu, I''m unfilial."


    There are probably no children like her in the world.


    Two years after her biological mother died, she knew nothing.


    Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi and put out her hand to wipe the tears under her eyes


    Ye Xi''s throat was so astringent that she couldn''t say a word.Aunt Wu knew that she had been depressed recently. She took a breath to change the topic. "Is that Xiaobao?"


    Aunt Wu smilingly points to Xiao Bao who is playing around at the foot of Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi looks up at Xiaobao and nods with a smile.


    Aunt Wu sighed, "it''s growing so fast. Look at its silly appearance. It''s funny!"


    Xiaobao is biting Jin Nian''s slippers. He looks up and grins at Aunt Wu.


    "Poof..." Ye Xi is amused by Xiaobao ''


    "Wang Wu..." No ability! He''ll stew me!


    Xiao Bao rubs his head against Jin Nian''s arms, as if to protect her.


    Jin Nian rolled her white eyes, pushed it politely, and scolded, "shameless and impetuous. There''s no appearance of the girl''s family! Drill into a man''s arms like what words, climb away for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi and aunt Wu looked alike, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobao is even more amusing. He was trained by Jinnian. He raised his front paw and covered his big face.


    Ye Xi and aunt Wu are too happy to close their mouths.


    Even when Jin Nian saw Xiaobao, the funny dog, he couldn''t help but hook his mouth and take a picture of his head.


    Sad atmosphere, also by Jin Nian and Xiao Bao also stir up the joy.


    In the evening, aunt Wu cooks and cooks a table of dishes. Huo Jiating comes back just in time for Aunt Wu to serve the last soup.


    Aunt Wu looked at Huo Yingting happily. "My uncle is back."


    "Well." Huo Fanting looked at Aunt Wu, and his eyes covered with sharpness, which was mild.


    Aunt Wu smiled and said, "we can eat."


    Huo Yingting nodded, untied his suit and put it on the sofa. He went to Ye Xi, who was with Jin Nian and didn''t know what he was looking at. He bent over to raise her chin and pecked at her mouth.


    Ye Xi was shocked and stared at the pretty face close by with eyes full of water.


    Jin Nian is here, Wu Yi is here, Xiao Bao is also there This man, do you want to be so bold?


    "Ouch..." Aunt Wu smiled and covered her eyes with exaggeration. She twisted her waist and walked into the kitchen.


    Jin Nian glanced at Huo Jianting, with a small face on his shoulder, and took Xiao Bao to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "Hello..." Ye Xi pushes Huo Yingting away with a small red face. His white fingertips touch his lips and stare at him shamefully.


    Huo Yiting licked his lower lip, kneaded Ye Xi''s head as if nothing had happened, and then turned to the bathroom.


    Ye xikhan dada, scolded the snake essence disease, covered his face and sat on the sofa to breathe.


    Seeing that Huo Yingting and ye Xi are so affectionate, and that her son is so cute and cute, aunt Wu is very happy. After dinner, she cleans up the kitchen and leaves.


    After Geun Nian went to bed, ye Xi jumped to the study and saw that the door of the study opened a crack. You are welcome to push the door into it.


    Huo Yingting saw Ye Xi jump in, his eyebrow was wrinkled, he hit the long finger of the keyboard, he got up from behind the desk and strode to Ye Xi, then he put her back in his arms.


    Ye Xi gently hugged his neck, put his ear to his steady beating heart, and told him how unusual today.


    After hearing this, Huo Yingting had no expression on his face. He touched her head and told her not to worry.


    Ye Xi pouted his lower lip and looked up at him for several times. He looked hesitant, which made Huo MINGTING frown and pinched her cheek slightly. "If you have any words, just say it!"

 C502

    Ye Xi shrinks his neck, and the white palm rubs his red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, are you very busy recently? " Ye Xi asked.


    "Well."


    Ye Xi holds him. "Husband, what''s Mr. Huo for?"


    Huo Yingting didn''t speak. In his eyes there was a bright smile like a broken star. He pecked her lips with a low hum. "Little girl movie."


    Leaf Xi cackles, water Mou is bright crystal, playful take seriously, "is your little girl film."


    Huo Yingting was very pleased with the dragon''s heart and lifted his lips. "Mr. Huo came to Mr. Huo in a roundabout way. You should be careful with me, huh? Want to know what to ask directly? What about the brain? "


    Ye Xi''s embarrassed duzui grabbed his big hand and put it on his head. "Brain is in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting held it back and forth, but did not hold it back. He laughed and rubbed her long hair heavily. "Poor mouth!"


    Ye Xi clings to his fire.


    Huo Yingting was all over tight. "Speak to others!"


    "Then I said." Ye Xi pokes his head out of his arms. You told me to say what I said, saying that you should not be angry.


    Huo Lin knew what she was going to say in his heart. The face of the sculpture was cool and dreary. It was hard to guess what she was going to say


    Yesenunu mouth, face comfortable to his face, "Mr. Huo set out to France?"


    Huo Yiting pressed his lips tightly, and looked down at Ye Xi with light and clear eyes


    Ye Xi hears that, but he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Huo Yingting looked at her carefully with his eyes twinkling, raised her chin, and said, "don''t twist for one night, just to ask?"


    Ye Xi blushed and reached for his finger to pinch her chin. "I''m just a little uneasy."


    "Well?"


    "The opponent competing for power with Jinghang is very fierce. Even though Jinghang has great ability, its foundation is not stable. I''m worried."


    She is worried that because of her identity exposure, those who have been coveting the position of power have a chance to let them know that the real song Xinan has died. Then the identity of the successor given by grandpa song to Jin Nian and the hand following Lu Jingxing because of Jin Nian''s identity will also rebel.


    This undoubtedly pushed Lu Jingxing to a helpless situation.


    Lu Jingxing lost her mother when she was a child. Her mother was an ordinary woman who had no social background but had a bit of beauty. She had a wonderful encounter with Lu Jingxing''s father, who was beautiful and frivolous at that time, and had a few months'' love affair with Lu Jingxing.


    It is said that Lu Jingxing''s mother was his father''s first woman.


    Later, Lu''s father suddenly married the only daughter of the family.


    Then the abandoned poor woman went back to China alone with her baby in her stomach.


    When Lu Jingxing was five years old, Lu Fu suddenly appeared in front of Lu Jingxing and his mother and forcibly took Lu Jingxing away.


    Lu Jingxing''s mother, however, died suddenly less than three months after Lu Jingxing was taken away by his father. The hospital''s diagnosis of the cause of death only said that it was accidental cerebral hemorrhage.


    But actually, no one knows.


    Lu Jingxing, who has never paid attention to power and money as thin as cannibalism, suddenly returned home with "Song Xinan" two years ago after Lu Fu died of illness, and participated in the struggle for the power of Fei Laoshi.


    Everyone was shocked, but some people said that Lu Jingxing needed the identity of the person in power to avenge his mother''s death.


    Some of them are true or false. Others can''t see them clearly.


    Lu Jingxing never told her why he didn''t love this fireworks battlefield, but he had to take risks to join it. But ye Xi knew that there must be a reason why Lu had to be so heavy.


    She saw how hard he had been going these two years.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate much when he was in urgent need of her company with the identity of "Song Xin''an".


    For one thing, she owes him; for another, she really wants to help the man who is too hard to laugh.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s saying that he was worried about Lu Jingxing, Huo Yingting frowned and rubbed two handfuls of Ye Xi''s hair with big palms and small weights. "What do you worry about? In my opinion, he doesn''t need your worry. Believe me, Xiao Xi''er, he is much better than you think. "


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows were raised in surprise. He had expressed his displeasure with action just now, but he comforted her.


    A warm flow between the hearts, leaf Xi up the corner of the mouth, smiling at him, "rare ah, you have time to praise others."


    Huo Yanting drew at the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to knock on Ye Xi''s forehead.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead with exaggeration and shouted, "it hurts!"


    "Yes!" Huo gave her a word and got up to wash the bathroom.


    Ye Xi watched him walk into the bathroom, and his lips slowly hooked up.


    Does this mean that the bully has changed for her at one point?


    That''s a good feeling!

 C503

    Huo Yingting took her to the bathroom to wash.


    He was carried out of the bathroom by Huo Yingting with a broad bath towel, and ye Xi blinked his long eyelashes. Ye Xi murmured that he didn''t cooperate with Huo Yingting to dress her, saying that she was in pain.


    Huo Yingting was distressed and helpless. He held her and coaxed her for a while to ensure that he would not touch her within three days before coaxing ye Xihao and putting on his clothes.


    When he waited on Ye Xi, he dressed neatly. Huo Jiating pinched his eyebrows and hurriedly put on his clothes to serve another little ancestor.


    It''s lucky that the small ones are better than the big ones.


    When Huo Yingting came into Jin Nian''s room, she was already dressed up and was about to wash in the bathroom.


    The two-year-old child, who can rest assured that he will wash himself?


    Huo Yingting holds Jin Nian to wash the bathroom, and does not need his hands. He just stands aside. Jin Nian''s brushing his teeth and washing his face do not worry adults at all. The only worry is that he is afraid of falling.


    When Huo Yingting and Jin Nian came out of the room, ye Xi had already sat on the dining table and looked at Aunt Wu happily. Now she knew that Aunt Wu lived downstairs and was going to live in city B.


    How can ye Xi, who has been longing for family affection, not be happy?


    Over the years, she has regarded aunt Wu as an indispensable relative.


    "Sir, breakfast is ready." Aunt Wu smiled at Huo.


    Huo Yingting hooked up the corner of his lips and walked past holding Jin Nian.


    "Little young master, grandma Wu specially made this for you, pig and pig steamed bread." Auntie Wu, as if offering treasure, brings the steamed bread specially prepared for Jin Nian to Jin Nian. She looks at Jin Nian''s eyes and loves her very much.


    Jin Nian looks at the steamed bread that has been pinched into a pig''s head. The little mouth takes a little smoke, but seeing Wu Yi looking forward to him, Jin Nian sighs gently in her heart, and shows a row of millet teeth to Wu Yi. How cute and handsome it is to be. "Wow, grandma Wu is so powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi and Huo Fanting.


    "Ha ha, I''ll like it if you like it. Grandma Wu will do it for you tomorrow." Aunt Wu was very happy. She poured milk for Jin Nian and wiped his mouth.


    Ye Xi watched Auntie Wu busy for Jin Nian, and her heart was slightly sour.


    She knew that Aunt Wu was giving the double love of blue to Jin Nian.


    The hand on the table was held tightly by a big warm hand.


    Ye Xifei blinks away the moist eyes and smiles at the man who looks at her with concern.


    Huo Yingting squinted, grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand, as if to tell her that he would be with her all the time.


    After breakfast, Huo went to the company. Aunt Wu was going to buy the ingredients for lunch. Ye Xi had to go with her.


    Aunt Wu was so obsessed with her that she had to take the "second level disabled" out of the door with her.


    And aunt Wu is the same with a "cripple", a two-year-old child, plus a dog. She has such a big responsibility that she frowns all the way, straightens her back and keeps a high vigilance to patrol on a big one and a small one.


    When she arrived at the supermarket near the apartment, aunt Wu held Ye Xi in one hand and pushed the shopping cart in the other hand, so she let Jin Nian hold the handle of the cart.


    Jin Nian is a little speechless, but she also knows that Aunt Wu is afraid of losing him, so she does as she says.


    A group of people wandered in the supermarket so noticeably that Jin Nian had seen someone secretly watch them several times and almost fell down.


    Jin Nian glanced at her Mami, looked at the small treasure in her hand, and looked at her other hand, my cart handle. She lost one of her hands and got drunk!


    Ye Xi is not interested in the ingredients. First, he goes to the snack area. A pile of snacks takes up almost half of the cart.


    Aunt Wu and Jin Nian can''t bear to cut off her claws on the spot!


    They spent more than an hour shopping in a supermarket, buying a lot of snacks, fruits and ingredients.


    After closing the account, several people stare at the three bags full of shopping bags, which is the beginning of the headache.


    How are they going to get these things out?


    Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi''s left leg, and then looked at the two-year-old and a big dog. She immediately helped her forehead and asked the driver for help.


    When Aunt Wu asked the driver to come, the driver was very tall and powerful. He was a top two, carrying three bags of "bravado" and passed in front of Ye Xi and others.


    Ye Xi licked his lips and said to Aunt Wu with a smile, "this young man is not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Wu can''t laugh or cry, this silly girl.


    Several people went out of the supermarket. The driver had put things in the trunk and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Aunt Wu took ye Xiyun to the passenger seat, and then took Jin Nian and Xiao Bao to the back seat.


    When the driver saw that several people were seated, he drove to Xiangcheng apartment.


    But don''t want to, just drive out of the parking area outside the supermarket, a black car suddenly drove past, hard in front of the car.


    The driver made a cold sweat and slammed on the brake to stop.Because of the rush, the rear bar almost flew off the ground.


    "Ah..." Aunt Wu was frightened and cried out, but she held Jin Nian in her arms unconsciously.


    Ye Xi sat in the vice driver''s seat, his face was white, his lips were tightly pressed, and his eyes were bloodshot because of his deep fear.


    She didn''t move. She couldn''t even breathe. She stared at the black car that was in front of the car. It was only a millimeter away.


    The driver prepared by Huo Yingting, of course, is not an ordinary driver. When he sees the car intercepted in front of him, he knows that he is not good at what he comes from.


    Quickly take out the earphone from the dark frame in the car and put it on. As I said something to the earphone, I kept the front and rear windows of the car shining to death.


    While the drivers were doing these things, several black cars stopped around the car body, forming a situation of encircling them.


    The driver''s body exudes a deep chill, and his whole body is taut and vigilant to scan the car around the body.


    Aunt Wu was so frightened that her forehead was full of cold sweat that she saw several black cars blocking them in the middle.


    In addition to seeing such scenes on TV, aunt Wu has never seen them in real life.


    I''m very flustered, but I think she''s grown up in this car. If she''s scared, what can I do for a few small ones?


    Auntie Wu raised her voice and looked down at Jin Nian. She saw that Jin Nian was calmer and a little bit ashamed than her.


    Jin Nian''s arms, protected by Wu''s aunt, can clearly feel Wu''s heart beating and shaking body for fear of beating too fast.


    The black and white eyes were sharp. Jin Nian reached out and hugged aunt Wu. Xiaopang patted her back gently.


    Aunt Wu felt that she could not compare with a child. She was ashamed at once. She was a little more courageous. She was not so shaken.


    When Jin Nian thought of Ye Xi on the passenger seat, she kept silent and her eyelids jumped. She hurriedly earned it from Aunt Wu''s arms and leaned over the back of the passenger seat to look at Ye Xi.


    But ye Xi''s face was as white as a ghost, and he had no breath.


    I took a breath nervously and grabbed her shoulder, "Mami, ye Xiaoxi, ye Xiaoxi..."


    With Jin Nian''s several frightened calls, Auntie Wu and the driver all shook and hurried to see ye Xi.


    The driver saw Ye Xi''s eyes were red and his body was as stiff as ice.


    Wailing in my heart, I can''t care about other people, so I hurriedly reached for ye Xi.


    The driver pinched harder and harder, almost pinching the skin of Ye Xi, and ye Xi, who was in some kind of fear, suddenly shivered and breathed.


    The driver, like dead again, breathed more than ye Xi did.


    Fortunately, I survived!


    Otherwise his good days will come to an end.


    Ye Xi gasped for a while, and his consciousness came back slowly. When his eyes were turning, he saw the black car that was slightly blocked around the body, and he was shocked to breathe again.


    The driver was afraid that if she didn''t breathe, it would be all right. He immediately pacified, "madam, the eldest brother is on his way. You are at ease. Before the eldest brother comes, the younger one will not let you and the younger one have anything to do."

 C504

    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are they? " Ye Xi takes a deep breath.


    The driver pursed his lips, and he wanted to know who it was!


    When ye Xi saw his confused appearance, he knew that he was not clear. He bit his lower lip, turned his head and looked at Jin Nian and aunt Wu, "don''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who was so scared that he stopped breathing.


    Ye Xi "appeases" Wu Yi and Jin Nian and looks at the driver, "what should we do now? Wait? Will they smash the car? "


    Smash the car?


    The driver was shocked and frowned.


    This expression tells Ye Xi that it is possible!


    Ye Xi''s heart cooled, his hands clenched his knees and turned his head slightly. He saw someone come down from the black car and come straight to them.


    Unfortunately, she happened to know this man.


    Isn''t that the man who tied her to Chu Lingtian?


    When ye Xi saw his big body, his face turned white.


    She seemed to be born with a sense of inexplicable fear for such a strong man, and they gave her a sense of oppression like a mountain.


    Bihuocheng business, such as this man.


    The driver watched the man approach warily, and reached back to touch something.


    Several people in the car are holding their breath. Raoshi Xiaobao is also obedient and silent.


    When the man came to the window near Ye Xi and stood there, ye Xi immediately felt the invisible sense of urgency and slightly stretched all over.


    However, men did not smash the door or use other violent threats as they thought.


    Instead, the bright mobile screen is facing Ye Xi.


    The brown windows can''t be seen into the car from the outside.


    But the people sitting in the car can see clearly outside the car.


    Ye Xi is suspicious and slowly moves his eyes to the mobile screen.


    At the next moment, ye Xi sat up straight and his face changed again and again.


    Just because there is a line clearly printed on it: if you want to see your mother, get out of the car immediately!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s heart is in a state of chaos. He covers his lips and his eyes are shining with water in the hope of rising abruptly.


    But she dare not let herself hold too much hope, raised her depressed eyebrows and eyes, and ye Xi looked closely at the man standing outside the window. "How do I know if you are really saying it?"


    The man looks at Ye Xi expressionless, and the cold eyes seem to tell her whether to believe it or not.


    Even if ye Xi has doubts, she has always felt strongly that blue has not left, which drives her to believe.


    How could she not believe it?


    That''s her mother!


    Ye Xi swallows his throat and hesitates fiercely.


    And then she saw the man pick up his cell phone.


    After hanging up, the man didn''t slide the screen a few times, and handed the screen to Ye Xi: you can rest assured that we have no malice to you, let alone hurt you, this is the guarantee.


    Ye Xi looked at him blankly. "If I get off, then they?"


    Ye Xi refers to Jin Nian and Wu Yi.


    "I said we had no malice." He spoke in a hard, murderous voice.


    It''s about blue. Ye Xi asked himself that he couldn''t be indifferent and missed the opportunity.


    Taking a breath, she turned to look at Jin Nian, "honey, you and grandma Wu will go back first, mami will come back later."


    "Mami." Jin Nian grabs Ye Xi''s hand and frowns obstinately. "I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Xi kissed his little face with tears in her eyes. "Listen, go back with grandma Wu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi finally got off the bus.


    The driver could not resist Ye Xi. His face was gray. He watched Ye Xi get out of the car anxiously and helplessly. He was taken away by the man to get on the car and left.


    Ye Xi sits in the shadow of the back car with her head down. This car is only for her and the strong man.


    She looked straight at the back of the man''s head. In the moist eyes, tension and expectation coexisted.


    She breathed carefully, and her fingers, pinching her knees, turned red.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Xi''s lips are white, and her voice is trembling.


    The man didn''t talk. If there was not his breathing in the car, ye Xi would almost think that she was the only one in the car.


    He didn''t answer, and ye Xi was helpless.


    Turning around to look out of the window, my heart is filled with many emotions, which are swollen and painful, and I can''t help but breed more hopes.


    A pair of water eyes wet and wet, but dare not drop a tear.


    What a joy and excitement her mother is still alive. She can''t cry. She can''t!


    I don''t know how long I have been sitting in the car. Finally, the car stops in front of a quiet high gate mansion.


    Ye Xi''s heart was in a mess.


    Watch the man get out of the car and open the door for her.


    Ye Xi pinches his fingertips, and gets off with his legs that are not very sharp.Standing in front of the car, ye Xi saw a tall, upright man with a black turtleneck and black slacks in winter, who could shatter a tall man without speaking.


    Ye Xi''s eyes fell on him for a moment, and he obviously felt his deep pupils shrink.


    Watching him coming towards her, ye Xi instinctively retreated.


    However, he suddenly stopped and looked at her eyes with a bit of imperceptible regret and sadness.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist and asked him over a distance, "where''s my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s inside. " His voice is obscure and hoarse. It''s the voice of a mature man after wind and frost. It''s very charming.


    In there?


    Ye Xi''s thin body trembled. Looking at the imperial court blocked by the high wall, his voice was weak and he tried to cry, "I, I want to see her, can I uncle?"


    Ye Xi''s heart shakes fiercely, all the excited tears flow to his heart.


    Take off all the precautions and fears. She is like a little girl lost and needs her mother''s warm arms. She prays and looks at Chu Lingtian pitifully.


    At this moment, Chu Lingtian experienced the pain of heart being torn.


    Black eyes scarlet, Chu Lingtian looked at the little girl standing in the wind and frost shaking, and finally he couldn''t help but stride forward, holding Ye Xi in his broad arms like a father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is as dull as a chicken, with tears twinkling in his eyes. He is still afraid, but dare not move. He is afraid that he won''t let her see his mother.


    Small hands into small fists, clever and gentle, carefully asked in a small voice, "uncle, I want to see my mother, OK? Can you, uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue tendons on Chu Lingtian''s face were so sharp that they were all red. He held Ye Xi tightly, as if to take back the hug that had been missing for more than 20 years.


    This is his daughter, Chu Lingtian''s daughter, his daughter


    Chu Lingtian completely lost his voice, not only for his inner excitement and unspeakable love for licking the calf, but also for his great pain and regret that are about to drown in the past two years, "girl, don''t call me uncle, I am..."


    In the last two words, Chu Lingtian was stuck in his throat, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "Uncle, I want to see my mother." Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him eagerly with red eyes.


    Chu Lingtian can''t see the adoration of Ye Xi at this time. She is full of blue.


    "Girl, it''s not impossible to see your mother, but you must promise Uncle. " Chu Lingtian stares at Ye Xi deeply.


    Ye Xi nodded almost without hesitation. At this time, as long as he let her see blue, she would not blink even if he let her die.


    She really, really miss that always soft look at her warm smile to her woman.


    Chu Ling''s eyes are deep. "Uncle wants your year, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes tightened and looked at him doubtfully. "What, what do you mean?"


    Chu Lingtian held her thin shoulder and said, "stay here with my uncle."

 C505

    Ye Xi is confused and shakes his head blankly. "I don''t understand. I don''t understand uncle."


    Chu Lingtian''s resolute face softened and reached out to touch Ye Xi''s head. "My uncle needs your girl. You promised my uncle to stay here with him for a year, and he would let you in to see your mother."


    Ye Xi told the truth, and when he heard it, he was very frightened. He stared at the man who had hardly aged. His voice and eyes were shaking. "Uncle, uncle, you, you, me, I''m married. I don''t, I can''t..."


    At the moment, ye Xi''s brain capacity can only be extracted from Chu Lingtian''s words: Chu Lingtian looks up to her!


    Chu Lingtian''s face is a little distorted in the face of dumb and cute daughter. Does this girl think he wants to support her old goat?


    His handsome and twisted face fell into Ye Xi''s eyes, which made her feel ferocious.


    Ye Xi held his breath, his eyes were firm, and he said, "uncle, I love my husband very much. I swear I will never betray him in my life."


    After a meal, ye Xi''s tone softened and reasoned with him, "uncle, although you may be over forty, you are not old at all, very handsome. A mature and charming man like you is now very popular with little girls. You see, there are people who are rich, powerful and powerful. Married women like me don''t deserve you at all. Listen to me, Uncle... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Girl. " Chu Lingtian helps her forehead. When her daughter calls, she says something strange. She interrupts her immediately before she says something more shocking.


    Ye Xi looks at Chu Lingtian with a face and ears.


    Chu Lingtian looks at his daughter, who is still cute even though she is married, and sighs gently in her heart. The soft doting in her black eyes overflows like warm water. "Uncle has a woman she loves deeply. Don''t be a mistress. Blame uncle didn''t say clearly just now. Uncle left you to be uncle''s daughter. "


    Chu Lingtian finished, looking at Ye Xi''s slightly changed face, facing the life and death, his heart still beating steadily was beating fast, for fear ye Xi would not agree.


    Ye Xi looks at Chu Lingtian seriously with his head askew, and asks in a low voice, "uncle, why?"


    Chu Lingtian holds his daughter''s hand. For the first time, his palm is a little wet. "Uncle thinks you are cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth and looked at him speechless.


    Just because she''s cute, she''s going to be his daughter for a year? What''s the logic?!


    Chu Lingtian angrily licks his lips, with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, while his black eyes stare at Ye Xi nervously. "Do you agree?"


    Ye Xi hesitated and frowned.


    Chu Ling Tian as like as two peas in her eyebrow, he was exactly the same as him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I don''t, won''t you let me see my mother? " Ye Xi bit his lips and asked Chu Lingtian tentatively.


    Chu Lingtian is a little choked.


    Even if she doesn''t agree, he will let her see him.


    Just


    "You don''t agree?" Chu Lingtian frowns, and her black eyes tighten on Ye Xi.


    Chu Lingtian''s aura was powerful when he was young. Now, after years of his life, it is even more powerful.


    There was no unnecessary threat or threat in his eyes, but he only frowned and gave people a kind of dignity that he would take out to rob people''s heads in the next second.


    Ye Xi took a breath and shook his head. "No, no, No."


    "So you agreed?" Chu Lingtian squints.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi bit his lips and looked at him hesitantly with big eyes.


    Chu Lingtian stares at her dark and simple big eyes, especially when he knows that ye Xi is his species of Chu Lingtian, there is a kind of feeling that ye Xi is very cute when he looks horizontally and vertically.


    So seeing her like this, Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but lift up her lips.


    In the eyes, he looks at Ye Xi with the gentle light like a kind father.


    Ye Xi shivers hard, his eyes slant, so quickly he enters the role?


    Bite the lower lip, leaf Xi Hang down long eyelashes thinking.


    Chu Lingtian is very patient and looks at Ye Xi with a low voice. "Don''t worry, think slowly. When you think about it, my uncle will take you in to see my mother."


    See mom


    Ye Xi raised his head abruptly, his dark eyes were agitated. "Can I see my mother first?"


    Chu Lingtian looked at her anxiously, soft hearted, but without compromise, "no way."


    Ye Xi frowned, tears welled up, stuck in his eyes and could not fall, and his voice was very aggrieved? Who knows a daughter like this? "


    Chu Lingtian looked at Jiao Didi''s daughter, who was about to cry, and almost let go. He bit his teeth and then held back. He turned his face away.


    Ye Xi saw that he was indifferent and consciously wiped away his tears. His heart said that his tears would only be useful in front of the man.


    "I can promise to be your daughter for a year."


    Chu Ling was so happy that he almost laughed. He held back and stared at Ye Xi seriously. "It''s not just my daughter, you have to live here this year.""My husband won''t agree!" Ye Xi looks at him angrily, deceiving people too much!


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes skimmed over contempt, and murmured, "his opinions can be ignored!"


    He married Chu Lingtian''s daughter now. Even if he was crazy, he had to call him father-in-law in terms of seniority!


    What''s more, he married Chu Lingtian''s baby daughter so easily at the beginning, but he still cheated! It''s shameless!


    He must show his evil spirit for his daughter, lest he think that there is no one behind her!


    "How could you be like that!" Ye Xi stares at him discontentedly.


    Looking at his daughter''s hair, Chu Lingtian narrowed his black eyes and enjoyed it.


    Such a lovely and beautiful daughter can only be made with Chu Lingtian''s gene!


    Ye Xi is really anxious to see blue. He doesn''t want to waste it with him any more, so he thinks about agreeing to see blue first.


    So he nodded, pretending to look at Chu Lingtian with deep expression after deliberation, "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Ling''s heart was so happy that few men showed their true emotions. At this moment, he smiled sincerely and walked towards the gate of the house with Ye Xi''s hand in his hand.


    Ye Xi''s smile made him feel guilty.


    After all, she didn''t really agree with him.


    But soon, because the joy of seeing blue will dilute the guilt.


    Entering the house, ye Xi was shocked and designed the interior of the house.


    For the sake of nothing else, this big house is clearly the second blue family compound, and even the details are very similar to the blue family compound.


    Ye Xi pressed the surprise in his heart and quietly looked at Chu Lingtian, who was holding his eyes.


    His eyes were on his tall body, and finally on his big hand holding her.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes on his hand, and a strange feeling came into being.


    She suddenly felt that his hand was very big, wide and warm. It was really like Dad is the same.


    Looking at his cold and hard face from the side, the threads are not really soft. It seems that ye Xi is not afraid of him.


    On the contrary, she had a strong curiosity about the man.


    "Uncle."


    "Well?" Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi with clear and soft eyes, like a warm mask coming over.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help smiling at him. "Uncle, why did you choose me to be your daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because you are my woman.


    Chu Lingtian raised his lips, reached out and spoiled his hand and rubbed Ye Xi''s head.


    Ye Xi laughed even more silly. After she finished laughing, her face collapsed and her heart suddenly burst with a burst of panic.


    What happened to her?


    How can I laugh so heartless at this man?


    After all, he was the culprit for her near loss of Jin Nian in a car accident two years ago, and his uncle died in his hands.


    He is fierce, cruel and dangerous


    Ye Xi''s hair is so creepy that she even promised to be his daughter for one year, and live under the same roof with such a dangerous man?


    She is Are you crazy?


    The little hand in the palm of the hand is a little bit cold. Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows are light, and his black eyes have light ripples.


    As soon as he stepped down, Chu Lingtian faced the pale Ye Xi with a deep voice. "Girl, uncle and good people can''t touch each other. Uncle admits, but please believe that uncle will not hurt you. Besides, uncle will do his best to protect you and be the most solid support in your life. If you have an uncle, he won''t let anyone bully you. "


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes swept Ye Xi''s left leg sharply, and his voice was thin and cold. "Whoever hurt you, my uncle will double for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi listens to his words, in the heart secretly surprised, to his curiosity more and more heavy.


    Every time he saw her two years ago, although he could conceal it, she could still feel that he did not like himself, or even extremely disgusted.


    But two years later, he suddenly said that he would protect her. When black eyes looked at her, they always showed light softness, light favor and thick tolerance, just like father


    Is it true that he really regards himself as his daughter, so the contrast between before and after is so great?


    Ye Xi is so confused that he really can''t understand what they think in the brain of powerful people like them.

 C506

    Chu Lingtian gently clenched Ye Xi''s hand, though he knew that it was not good for his daughter to grow up.


    But he had too many regrets for her. His father didn''t take his daughter when she was a toddler, or take her to an amusement park to go to the zoo. He missed many important days in her life.


    Looking at her, he always wants to lead her, lead her, in her future years, all lead her, let her live happily under the protection of her father''s wings.


    Hidden in the deep plum forest, the elegant small house, the cobblestone paved wide path, ye Xi is led step by step by Chu Lingtian to the boudoir that can appear in the painting.


    The yard is full of the faint fragrance of plum blossom. The sunlight in winter is always a thin layer, sprinkled on the blooming plum blossom, which is very lovely.


    Ye Xi walks on the road, each step has a kind of feeling of passing through the ancient times.


    The boudoir in the deep plum forest is a beautiful woman raised in the boudoir in ancient times.


    Blue likes plum blossom. I don''t know why. It''s about the tenacity and tenacity of plum blossom.


    Ye Xi looks at every part of the yard, and there are blue shadows everywhere.


    Blue looks like wearing cheongsam, simple knitwear and long skirt, warm and soft smile at her.


    This yard makes Ye Xi want to cry.


    Stepping on the marble steps of boudoir, Chu Lingtian pulls Ye Xi up.


    Ye Xi''s eyes red at Chu Lingtian, his white face tense.


    Chu Lingtian couldn''t bear it. He opened his arms and hugged Ye Xi. He was about to say something to her.


    The sound of a door opening suddenly came from behind.


    Ye Xi''s body trembled, and without waiting to turn around, a gentle and cool female voice came into her ear, "hum, have I caught you?"


    Ye Xi can''t hear the sound wrong.


    Tears suddenly came out, just at this moment, ye Xi found that he didn''t have the courage to turn around and look at the fresh woman.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi with pity, and then releases her gently.


    See to the door quiet elegant stand eyebrow tip to take the woman of hateful gently smile to open, "was hit, how can this be good?"


    Chu Lingtian walked past, eyebrow tip with ruffian, black eyes but deep feelings coagulate the corner of the mouth of a woman because of his words.


    "What else can be good? When you are old and yellow, you should be wise. I will pack up and make room for you. " Blue curved corner of the mouth beautiful stare at Chu Lingtian, full of smile.


    Chu Lingtian lowers his head and kisses her lips. "My forever 18 years old, not old."


    LAN chuckles, raises the corner of the eye to see the back to her leaf Xi, in the eye has the ponder, "which family girl?"


    Chu Lingtian lowered his eyes and took her hand. "Here, I''ll introduce you."


    Blue unconsciously frowned, but also irresistibly led by him to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to look up. His tears died and he was shaking all over.


    "Eh, little girl, are you cold?" As soon as blue walked in, he saw Ye Xi shaking badly. He was shocked. He quickly reached out his hand to hold Ye Xi''s arm and pinched it. Seeing that she was not wearing thin, he worried about whether she was ill.


    Just about to ask, the corner of the eye inadvertently saw the plaster on her left foot, shocked, "your leg hurt?"


    Finish saying, blue draws out the hand that is held by Chu Lingtian, the two hands are stroking Ye Xi''s arm, "come with me to enter the room."


    Ye Xi walked into the room like a puppet gently supported by blue.


    As soon as he entered the room, the warmth came in all directions, and ye Xi''s tension was dispelled by the constant warmth.


    "Sit here." Blue gives Ye Xi the lounge chair with a thick blanket.


    Ye Xi''s legs are stiff again, tears are falling.


    In the detection of blue hand to withdraw from her arm, ye Xi hurriedly hugged her waist, face deeply buried in her arms.


    Blue micro Jing, release of the hand in the air, doubt of the drooping eyes looking at Ye Xi.


    For a long time, she put down her arm, patted Ye Xi''s quivering shoulder gently, and set aside her questioning eyes, frowning and pitying Ye Xi''s Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian perceives the blue eyes and slowly looks up at her. In the black eyes, there is a layer of complexity in addition to the strong feelings.


    Blue eyes flashed, and looked down at Ye Xi again, with a soft voice. "Is that a bad leg pain?"


    Ye Xi sobs and shakes his head, holding blue in his arms.


    Blue some helpless smile, reach out to touch the movement of Ye Xichang''s hair is very natural, "not leg pain, that is someone bullying you?"


    LAN is not good at looking at Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian quickly raised his hands. "It''s not me."


    Blue hum hum, looking at Ye Xi, "wench, tell aunt, is this man bullying you?"


    Aunt?


    Ye Xi''s back was shocked.


    It took a long time to keep her head down, and then she slowly raised her head from her belly. Her eyes were red with tears, and she was thinking about looking at the blue face as clear and beautiful as memory.Blue saw Ye Xi''s face for a moment, his heart leaped, his eyes were stagnant for a long time, and then he looked at Chu Lingtian stiffly. "She, who is she?"


    Is it her illusion? Why does she think this little girl looks like this man in front of her eyes? It won''t be


    When Chu Lingtian saw her white face, he knew what she thought. He sighed silently in his heart. He went forward and hugged the frightened blue in his arms. "Fool."


    When blue heard this, he breathed a little and cast his eyes on Ye Xi''s face again.


    But ye Xi''s face was white, his eyes were red as if he had drunk blood, and he took a breath gently. Blue looked at the little girl who cried constantly when he saw her.


    Ye Xi''s white lips moved and looked at blue incredibly. "You, you don''t know me?"


    It''s still that face, still speaking in a whisper, still smiling softly and softly.


    But her performance is She doesn''t know her?!


    Blue expression doubts, smile, "should I know you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi has a thunder in his head.


    Suddenly stand up from the reclining chair, ye Xi can''t help but grasp Blue''s hand. "Don''t scare me, how can you not know me? How can I not know me? I''m Xiaoxi, it''s yours... "


    "Girl." Chu Lingtian suddenly broke Ye Xi''s fierce words.


    Ye Xi shakes his head severely, tears drop down, pale face full of helplessness and confusion, "how can I not know you? What is going on? How can you not know me? You are mine... "


    "All right, girl." Chu Lingtian, carefully holding Ye Xi''s wrist, gently pulling her into his arms.


    He surprised LAN with one stroke.


    This is the second time that this man, who has never let any opposite sex approach him except her, hugged other women in her face!


    Blue brow frowns very tightly, looking deeply at Ye Xi who is crying in Chu Lingtian''s arms.


    Not envy, but confusion.


    Chu Lingtian takes Ye Xi away from the courtyard where LAN lives and goes straight to the study.


    In the study, ye Xi looked at Chu Lingtian obstinately with tears, and continued to ask the question that he didn''t give an answer all the way, "why doesn''t my mother remember me? What did you do to her? "

 C507

    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi ''.


    This proud man has done this for two women in his life.


    One is blue, the other is Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi angrily pushes him away. "I don''t want your fake kindness. You say, what did you do to my mother?"


    Chu Lingtian is not upset. He looks at Ye Xi with a tone of helplessness. "Girl, I can''t tell you how excited you are. Calm down first."


    "I''m not excited." Ye Xi''s voice was weak, and he bit his lower lip and stared at Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian sighs gently. He reaches forward and holds Ye Xi''s arm with one hand. But ye Xi can''t get rid of it anyway.


    The other hand rolled over Ye Xi''s eyes with a hot pack. "Like your mother, you cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was a little upset.


    Especially after seeing that he and her mother are so close, just like a loving couple.


    Stuffy drooping eyelashes, ye Xi tries to restrain his lack of teeth and claws, and lowers his posture, "uncle, can you tell me what''s going on? Why doesn''t my mother remember me? Didn''t she have a car accident? Why are you with uncle again? Uncle and mother Together? "


    Chu Lingtian listened to Ye Xi''s question quietly and smiled bitterly. "Girl, you ask so many questions to uncle. Uncle has to think about it. Which question would you like to answer first?"


    "Don''t think about it." Ye Xi is in a hurry. "First tell me why my mother doesn''t remember me."


    Chu Lingtian saw that she was in a hurry again. Her black eyes were soft and light, and she looked at her tenderly. "It doesn''t matter if uncle tells you, but the girl has to promise uncle one more thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Conditions?


    Ye Xi stares at him gloomily, grits his teeth, "you say!"


    Chu Lingtian smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not hard for you."


    Ye Xi''s lips are dark.


    "Don''t call uncle from today on." Chu Lingtian squints, like an old fox looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi is alert. "What''s your uncle''s name?"


    Chu Ling''s dark eyes are deep, staring at Ye Xi''s eyes, "Dad. Call me dad. "


    What?


    Ye Xi stared at him in amazement.


    Is that right!


    she only promised to be his daughter for one year, but she didn''t say she wanted to call him father. She has her own father. Why do you call him father?


    Chu Lingtian looked at his daughter''s horrified appearance and smiled, "since you promised to be my daughter for one year, you naturally changed your address from uncle to Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she call it out?!


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at Chu Lingtian with no words.


    After Chu Lingtian applied one eye, he applied another one. "Girl, it''s just a name. Is it difficult?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which is not difficult, but, in this world, where there is a Babel?


    Ye Xi looks at Chu Lingtian like an alien. How does he want to be a father!!?


    Chu Lingtian smiles. Once the man who looks good but doesn''t show his common sense and doesn''t laugh, his killing power is very big.


    Ye Xi angrily licked his lip, and looked at Chu Lingtian with big eyes. Unconsciously, he whispered out his real idea, "I can''t call it out."


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes dimmed, but he still looked at Ye Xi with a light smile. "How can you tell if you don''t call it export?"


    He encouraged him to stare at Ye Xi. "Why don''t you try it? If it''s really hard to call it out, then we can''t call it back."


    Do you want to call or not?


    Ye Xi frowned and pointed at his mature three-dimensional face.


    There is only one father in her heart. If she calls another father, she will feel guilty and betrayed.


    She betrayed her "biological father" Ye Peiwen and called another man''s father.


    Ye Xi''s bright eyes are dimmed by this idea. "I''m sorry, uncle, I tried. I really can''t call it out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian''s mood now, how to say, is sour and bitter, and he takes such a result for granted.


    After all, what he did to her was enough to hurt.


    Chu Lingtian chuckles tightly at the corners of his mouth, and reads the mature man who has done a thousand sails to cover up his inner loss and smile at Ye Xichong.


    Reach out and touch Ye Xi''s hair, "don''t say sorry to my uncle, you are a good girl, which is what my uncle has to do."


    If he blames her and threatens her with blue, ye Xi will hate him in his heart.


    But he is so, so Being considerate, ye Xi feels sour in his heart, instead of him.


    After sniffing, ye Xi looked at him with some entanglements, and said sorry, "uncle, it''s my own reason. I promised you to be your daughter for a year. It''s reasonable to call you father. Just... "


    Ye Xi''s eyes were full of sorrow. "Uncle, you know, my father has passed away. In my heart, no one can replace him, even though he did something wrong. Uncle, if I call you dad, I will feel that I am unfilial I''m really sorry for my uncle. "Chu Lingtian listens to Ye Xi to finish this speech slowly, does not the heart ache?


    No, it''s killing me!


    This silly girl, beautiful girl, is his Chu Lingtian''s daughter, and his Ye Peiwen''s kind of coward also calls him daddy with his daughter?


    At the moment, Chu Lingtian has a crazy idea in his mind. He drags Ye Peiwen out of the grave and lashes the corpse severely!


    Ye Xi is drawn from his silent thoughts on Ye Peiwen. When he looks up, he sees Chu Lingtian''s teeth are taut, and his black eyes are full of anger, which are as ferocious as biting people


    Ye Xi shakes a small voice of "Uncle" who is frightened, and immediately splashes like a basin of cold water on Chu Lingtian''s face.


    Chu Lingtian immediately put away that creepy thought in his mind. His black eyes suddenly recovered calm. He looked at Ye Xi coolly and faintly. His thin lips, like the blade of a knife, became more and more skillful. He smiled at Ye Xi tenderly and softly, just like all the loving fathers in the world. "Sorry, my uncle just lost his mind and scared the girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is speechless. Why? Her heart!


    Ye Xi covers his heart and breathes at him inexplicably.


    Chu Lingtian saw this, and his lips became more and more warm with smile. Naturally, he took Ye Xi''s small hand, kneaded it into a tight grip in his broad palm, and led Ye Xi towards the sofa.


    They sat on the sofa side by side, and ye Xi stared at Chu Lingtian. His big eyes and bones were constantly aiming at him holding her fist.


    Although she promised him to be his daughter for a month, it was normal for her father to hold her hand kindly and lovingly, but Is it necessary for him to hold so tightly and so frequently?


    Ye Xi thought uneasily, but his face didn''t show it.


    But in her heart, she didn''t dislike being held by him, especially after seeing him and blue so close.


    She felt that he really took her as a junior.


    "Water or not?" Chu Lingtian lovingly looks at Ye Xi, the magnetic voice is put very low very light, like afraid to frighten Ye Xi.


    Chu Lingtian unconsciously treats his baby daughter as a porcelain doll.


    Even the grandson of later Jin Nian was not favored by Ye Xi in Chu Lingtian.


    All over the world, it is estimated that only LAN can barely draw with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shakes his head obediently and looks at him with two big eyes.


    Chu Lingtian smiled again. "The uncle that wench wants to know will tell you, don''t worry, OK?"


    He asked, "OK?"?


    Ye Xi frowned and let go of his eyebrows, and looked at Chu Lingtian askew.


    The question mark could come out of her cerebellum bag with great energy.


    She really can''t think. Two years ago, she hated the man who didn''t have the slightest temperature to laugh at her. How could he become so gentle and so real amiable and easy of approach?


    Ye Xi sips his lips and says, "uncle, what do you want from here? Or, what do you want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian is stunned and frowns at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi takes a breath, straightens his back and looks at Chu Lingtian carefully. "Uncle, let''s open the skylight and talk up. You''re so friendly to me, don''t you have a purpose? "


    Chu Lingtian takes a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    What''s wrong with his friendship with her?


    "Uncle, although I am not old, I have eyes and I can feel them. You hate me very much! To tell you the truth, you suddenly changed your attitude towards me. Being gentle like an elder makes me very scared and uneasy. " Ye Xi tells Chu Lingtian what he thinks.


    Chu Lingtian listens silently, watching Ye Xi''s black eyes turn deep gradually, but it''s not sharp, but a kind of heavy emotion.


    Half a sound, he just slowly opened his mouth, the tone inadvertently revealed the loneliness unexpectedly called Ye Xi''s heart.


    "Girl, you think so about uncle. Uncle doesn''t blame you. Uncle hurt you before. Uncle understands how you think about uncle. But wench, uncle didn''t hate you. Uncle just didn''t like it. Uncle loved your mother deeply. Uncle also thought your mother loved me deeply. Uncle has been waiting patiently for your mother, but it is your mother who gave birth to children for other men... "


    Chu Ling''s dark eyes are covered with a thin layer of cool light. "Girl, in your opinion, my uncle hates you, but he doesn''t. Uncle just Very angry. "


    He smiled softly, and his voice was soft, as ethereal as the wind. "Here, it hurts. It hurts every night."


    He points to the heart, the smile is precious but full of dust, that is a person who has been hurt by love, by a loved one, will show a pale smile.

 C508

    Ye Xi does not understand the love hate entanglement between blue and Chu Lingtian, but before in Meiyuan, she felt blue''s attachment to Chu Lingtian.


    After all, it can make every tiny expression on a woman''s face from the corner of her eyes to the tip of her eyebrows become vivid and gentle, and only in front of her beloved man.


    Leaf Xi light frowns at the heart of the brow, run run in the eye son is flashing complex light.


    A man in his forties is more or less embarrassed to say love in front of his daughter.


    But he felt more embarrassed to let his daughter know that he loved her mother very much.


    So Chu Lingtian is willing to be frank with his feelings in front of his daughter.


    In his opinion, the best way to quickly build a good feeling in a person''s heart is nothing more than honesty and Sensationalism.


    He doesn''t know if this method is useful for other people, but it is very useful for his pure minded daughter here.


    It can be seen from the slight movement on her face.


    Chu Lingtian sighs with exasperation. A man with military prestige pretends to be pitiful in order to make his daughter accept him more quickly. "Wench, my uncle went back to B city two years ago. There is only one purpose, that is to let your mother go back to my uncle. At that time, your mother will be single, so will I. But your mother still doesn''t want her uncle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled, squinting at the poor Chu Lingtian''s face, his lips wriggled for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence, "uncle, you can''t blame my mother."


    Chu Ling''s dark eyes snapped, "Uncle knows. Your mother has a grudge in her heart. She won''t forgive her uncle for that. But wench, those who don''t know about it blame uncle. Uncle doesn''t care. Your mother can''t blame your uncle. "


    Ye Xi looked at him. "You killed my uncle."


    "Ah..." Chu Lingtian sneers, "it''s widely said that Chu Lingtian is cruel and cruel. It seems that I''m a cold-blooded devil in the eyes of all people. They are afraid of me, and I want their fear. I''m cruel to everyone, but your mother is not among them. "


    "I''ll kill anyone who makes your mother drop a tear, including myself. Your uncle is your mother''s brother. I want to marry your mother. He is my uncle. Girl, do you think I will do something to my uncle? "


    "Don''t I know that if your uncle died in my hand, your mother would never care for me in her life? Ah... "


    Chu Lingtian smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "For your uncle''s death, there is no guilt in his heart, and he will not feel sorry. He also found his own way to die. In the case of your uncle, the only thing I hate about myself is hurting your mother. "


    Chu Lingtian''s dark eyes changed a little, and a touch of pain came to the bottom of his eyes. "Your mother was with me at the age of 16, and she was pregnant with my child at the age of 17. At that time, your mother was still a child in my uncle''s eyes, but she was still a child, and gave birth to me..."


    At this point, Chu Lingtian stops abruptly and looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face was already white, and his little fist was so tight that he stared at Chu Lingtian.


    What did he just say?


    Chu Lingtian frowned and looked at Ye Xi''s small face inch by inch without saying a word.


    He didn''t want to tell her so early


    But I really want her to know that she is Chu Lingtian''s daughter.


    So I said it, and the words also went in this direction.


    After all, he didn''t regret it.


    Chu Lingtian pinches Ye Xi''s cool hand, in case she can''t accept the choice to rob the door.


    Ye Xi raises Qi, raises Qi again, the eye dew frighteningly looks at Chu Lingtian, "I, my mother, Huai, have been pregnant with your child, seventeen, seventeen years old?"


    "Well." Chu Lingtian carefully examines the change of every inch of Ye Xi''s expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opens his lips, and his brain is in a mess by the wind swept by the atomic bomb.


    Seventeen, seventeen, then she


    Ye Xi''s eyes turn red rapidly, and her little hands shake violently. She draws her hands from the palm of his hand, and her voice trembles, "let go, let go..."


    "Girl." Chu Lingtian takes a breath tightly, but holds Ye Xi''s hand more tightly, and soothes him with a soft voice, "girl, listen to my uncle, calm down."


    Ye Xi shakes his head in panic, his white face is full of confusion.


    Chu Lingtian closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "Wench, uncle knows that you are a strong and good child. Uncle asks you to listen to Uncle calmly, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi shakes his head. His eyes are covered with mist layer by layer. Chu Lingtian''s anxious face is almost invisible.


    She was biting her lower lip. Her pale lips were bited out by her white teeth. Her gums trembled slightly. She pinched her fingertips in the palm and tried to calm down, "you said."


    Chu Lingtian''s voice was calm and relaxed, and the low and slow male voice was like the cello voice. "My uncle didn''t know that your mother had my flesh and blood. After your uncle''s death, your mother came to me like crazy and tried her best to find me. "


    Chu Lingtian said that his voice was obviously low and trembling. "Your mother was so skinny that she couldn''t close her eyes for a few days. Her eyes were black and blue, and her eyes were deeply sunken. She was carrying my baby and suffering. I don''t know. She hated me so much that she told me to die to pay for her brother''s life. I was so angry that I thrust the fruit knife into her thin hand, aimed it at her heart, forced her, forced her to stab it in. "Chu Lingtian lives here, unable to say anything.


    Ye Xi instead fell in his narrative, gradually calm, looking at the pain of deep frown.


    "At that time, LAN Qian opposed your mother and me. He was angry with your mother. Later, because of the death of your uncle, he was angry with your mother. Your grandmother is usually a very gentle woman, to your mother. But in her heart, she prefers men to women. She likes your uncle more. She blames your mother, too. And your aunt. Your mother is in that house, and those people are forcing her. I know she can''t stand it, so I came to see me, but I also forced her


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes are scarlet, and ye Xi''s hand is pinched by him, and he bites his teeth to bear it.


    "Since then, your mother has not seen me, not once. Before long, your grandmother committed suicide. LAN Qian completely transferred all the anger to your mother. Your mother was more than five months pregnant at that time. I can''t hide it. Your grandfather was more angry because of her big stomach. He asked your mother to kill the child, but your mother refused. At last, LAN Qian got angry and drove her out of the blue family compound. "


    These are all what he knew two years ago that ye Xi was his child, which is known through investigation.


    Chu Lingtian''s voice was hoarse. Ye Xi listened to him, and his heart and mouth were blocked until he felt pain.


    She could not imagine how her mother had survived with such a powerful force!


    And she didn''t know that the powerful force was a mother''s desire to protect her unborn child and a desperate sustenance.

 C509

    In the period of no one can depend on, ye Xi is the reason and power for blue to persist.


    The exploration moves pale lips, leaf Xi looks at Chu Lingtian''s eyes to dart out a trace of resentment, "you, where were you then?"


    Why didn''t he accompany her when her mother was so desperate and lonely?


    He said, he loves blue!


    But when she needed him most, he was not around.


    Chu Lingtian''s voice and eyes were like being cut by a sharp knife, and his voice was hoarse and thick. "Your uncle''s death has another secret, your mother is not unaware of it. She hates me so much and blames me. She makes me die violently. I look for her again and again. She refuses to see me. I was angry with your mother, and I had something to do. I left city B for a short time. Go back to city B again, I can''t find your mother. "


    Chu Lingtian is proud, as stubborn as a wolf, arrogant and arrogant man, and then three put down his dignity and pride to find a woman, and that woman has repeatedly refused to stimulate him with the most sharp, mean and hateful language. The man''s self-esteem was trampled over the bottom line by the woman. He was very angry, and was no longer willing to continue to "cut the land and compensate" such a woman without principle.


    So he tried to prove something by leaving City B for a while.


    For example, he Chu Lingtian is not her blue!


    However, no matter where he went, his heart was always on her.


    The distance will only make his thoughts of her flood.


    Finally, he didn''t embarrass himself any more. He gave up his life and fell into the hands of the woman called blue.


    So he went back to city B to find her!


    But he could never find her again!


    if a person really wants to make another person unable to find it, even if his power is bigger, there is incapable of action.


    He went crazy to find her for half a year, during which time, LAN Qian and his family left city B and went to Canada.


    He couldn''t find her. He couldn''t find City B.


    The city, without her company, has no reason to stay.


    So two months after langqian left city B, he also left city B and settled in city f all year round.


    But he didn''t have a day to stop looking for that woman.


    "Eight years after I left city B, my subordinates finally found your mother''s whereabouts. Girl... "


    Chu Lingtian''s face was full of frustration. "Knowing this news, I rushed back to city B all night and found your mother according to the address checked by his subordinates. But guess what I saw? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at him and doesn''t speak, but he guesses about it.


    Chu Lingtian smiled coolly and recalled that scene. He was still angry and wanted to tear people apart. Even now he knows that what he saw is not the truth of the matter. He can''t forget the shock and blow to his soul at that time.


    "I remember that it was children''s day. The sun was very good. I stood at the door of the small quadrangle, a chair was placed under the banyan tree in the courtyard, and my favorite woman was nestled in the arms of a man who was very ugly. On a man''s leg, on one side is her, on the other side is a little girl who looks like a little angel


    Well, he was only looking at the rage. At that time, he looked at her. She was very cruel. How could he know that she was cute or not like an angel?


    Ye Xi heard that he described her "father" as "extremely ugly". Her eyes and tail trembled.


    Ye Peiwen is not good-looking, even very ordinary, but not as exaggerated as he described!


    Besides, Guicai believed that when he saw her, he would think she was like a little angel!


    Ye Xi pressed the corner of his lips, but did not tear him down.


    But you can imagine how angry he was.


    Chu Lingtian didn''t let Ye Xi''s eyes flash by and sympathized with him. His black eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I was almost eight years old. If you had come, I should have an impression on you. " Ye Xi looks at him doubtfully, and searches his mind to find no memory about him.


    "I didn''t go in." Chu Lingtian said faintly, "I''m afraid that once I go in, I will probably kill that man, your mother and..."


    Chu Lingtian didn''t say it and went on.


    Ye Xi''s heart is secretly thrilled, too violent, too bloody!


    But Chu Lingtian won''t tell her. Later, he grabbed the man and "bullied" her mother through a door. All night.


    That night, blue was tossed by him for most of his life.


    Afterwards, he pulled the man in front of her and almost killed him.


    But blue would save the man even if he was forced to die.


    He hated her so much!


    Such a useless stupid thing, her blue eyes are so little for such a thing to force death, he even moved to kill her in bed at that time.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Lingtian didn''t see ye Peiwen and despised him in his heart.


    He bullied his "wife" through a door for a whole night. He dared not fart all night.The next day, he threw him a knife and asked him to take revenge for his "wife". He promised that he would not let his men stab him to death if he didn''t return his hand, but he couldn''t even hold the knife. He immediately knelt down in front of him and couldn''t say a word.


    At that time, Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Peiwen like that and suddenly felt uninteresting.


    She is so blue that she would rather have such a man than him.


    After all, he can''t even compare with Ye Peiwen.


    Frustrated, yes, he had only four words for blue at that time: frustrated.


    He didn''t stay in city B too much, left city B two days later, and hasn''t returned to city B once in 12 years.


    Why did you come back suddenly?


    About, she''s finally alone!


    He didn''t understand. At that time, he was obviously disappointed in blue. But when he heard the news of Ye Pei''s accidental death, Zuo Huai held the frozen heart and gradually lived.


    Even, he secretly shifted the business focus of F City to B city Be prepared for a long war.


    In this world, there is probably such a person who makes you despair again and again, but can pull you out of the abyss of despair again and again. She appears beside you with her own magic Torment you, at the same time, your happiness, only she can give.


    "I thought you were blue and other men''s children. Deep down, I still love your mother, but at the same time, I hate her. Hate her betrayal of our love, hate her let me get happiness, but personally destroyed. So, two years ago, I went back to B city to bring your mother to me by all means. I''ll take charge of all her joys and sorrows in the future, whether it''s torture or love. "


    Chu Lingtian''s tone is the natural King''s domineering power. All things in the world are controlled by Chu Lingtian, which is the same as some domineering man.


    Ye Xi frowned softly and whispered, "my mother is so poor."


    Meet a man who is so domineering and domineering that he can "get it by means".


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Chu Lingtian is slightly stunned. Then, he chuckles, "what pity? Your mother is not pitiful. You will know who is pitiful when I live together after being bullied by your mother. "


    Live together?


    Ye Xi''s heart is a little tight. He bites his lower lip and doesn''t speak.


    Chu Lingtian sees this and pauses, "girl, in order to let your mother come back to her uncle for two years, my uncle made use of the most important and caring you in your mother''s heart. My uncle wants to apologize to you."


    Ye Xi takes a look at him. In fact, two years ago, she felt Chu Lingtian''s concern and concern for blue.


    Before and after two separate meetings, nine of the ten sentences are all around blue.


    He knows what blue likes to eat and drink, and understands the character of blue. When he mentions blue, his cold eyes will flash out of the light, like a person who has been in the dark for a long time suddenly sees the sun shining with warm light.


    "Your mother''s brain is dead. A woman is so stubborn that I haven''t seen the second one in my life. She didn''t want me. She said all the good and bad things. Your mother didn''t want me. There was no way. I had to start from you. Uncle knows that as long as I have you in my hand, your mother will listen to uncle. Unwillingness is certain, but at that time, I don''t need your mother''s willing... "


    Where is not needed, but, dare not expect her willing.


    She was obsessed with LAN Huan''s death, and put all the responsibility of LAN Huan''s death on him and herself.


    She tortured him and hated him.


    But at the same time, she is torturing herself and hating herself.


    LAN Huan is also stuck in the middle of them until he dies, like a gap. He can''t cross it safely in a normal way, so he has to find another way.


    And this is Ye Xi.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Chu Lingtian was close to Ye Xi was just for the blue.


    Half of what ye Xi did was to hate and half of what he did was to keep blue forever.


    Now city B is the world of Huo and Qiao.


    In addition to the president of Huo''s syndicate, Huo Yingting is also the leader of "phage".


    If he wants Ye Xi to stay with him and then let LAN compromise with him, he must first let Ye Xi leave huoyingting, and after that, he will never appear in front of him.


    There are two ways for a woman to leave her beloved man.


    First, the man doesn''t love her; second, the man is very dangerous and will hurt the people or things she desperately wants to protect.


    Like Ye Xi, a pure, kind-hearted, optimistic, hopeful child, these two reasons are enough for her to leave Huo Yingting willingly.


    She was willing to leave, and with his tight cover, Huo could not find her easily.


    At that time, he wanted to control Ye Xi, which was much easier.


    Just


    Chu Lingtian frowned and looked at Ye Xi in debt. "Uncle only had your mother in his eyes at that time. Others were not in uncle''s eyes. They were not hurt. Uncle could not feel it. Girl, it was my uncle who didn''t know you were my uncle''s...... ""Uncle." Ye Xi interrupts him, his delicate brow tightens a little, "let''s not talk about this."


    Chu Ling''s dark eyes darkened, and his voice was hoarse, showing a trace of self mockery


    Ye Xi looks at his dark and mature face, stabs in his heart, bites his lower lip, lowers his head, and whispers, "uncle, I''m so sorry that I can''t forgive you At least not yet. "


    Because of him, she almost lost Jin Nian.


    The accident left a shocking mark in her heart.


    Chu Lingtian nodded, "uncle can understand. Even my uncle can''t forgive me now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi has a sharp heart and a sore throat.


    His words today destroyed her cognition of some things once again.


    It was as if ye Peiwen was shocked to learn that he had another family outside and had a son and a daughter with another woman.


    Two years later, she was told that her own father had another man?


    What a mess!


    Ye Xi takes a deep breath. Her eyes are swollen. She looks at the man who looks at her with a kind of carefulness.


    An indescribable emotion welled up in my heart.


    This handsome man went out to tell people that he was her brother, who might not be doubted by others. Was he her biological father?


    Naivete is Love to joke!

 C510

    Chu Lingtian saw Ye Xi''s bitter smile, his heart clenched tightly, and his thin lips were white.


    In his forties, when his daughter''s astringent smile seemed to be manipulated by fate, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating that he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xi soon felt the wetness of the fist''s heart. He was slightly surprised. His eyes were bright and moist, and he looked at Chu Lingtian, whose face was tense.


    He''s nervous.


    And, very nervous kind, nervous, his warm palms are all sweaty.


    Can''t bear to come quickly, ye Xi cluster tight eyebrows, busy with another hand covering the man''s long hand, "uncle, give me some time, I need time, I think, time is long, some things are not easy to remember."


    What else can ye Xi do?


    The heart has resentment to this man, but he is also her own father in the end, what can she do? Really blame him all his life?


    Chu Lingtian heard Ye Xi''s words, which can be described as ecstasy.


    The handsome features stretch out, the dark eyes leap out with the pleasure of bareness. He clenches Ye Xi''s small hand, and his voice also brings the joy of silk. In front of his daughter, he doesn''t need to cover up his own happy mouth, "girl, you are enough."


    Ye Xi looked at his soft and excited face and sighed softly in his heart.


    Sipping his lips, ye Xirun''s bright eyes stared at him helplessly. "That uncle, now can you tell me what happened to my mother? Why doesn''t she know me? "


    Speaking of blue don''t remember her, ye Xi''s face will be covered with shallow loss and sadness.


    Sipping his lips, ye Xirun''s bright eyes stared at him helplessly. "That uncle, now can you tell me what happened to my mother? Why doesn''t she know me? "


    Ye Xi did not let Chu Ling''s fear flash through his eyes.


    In secret.


    She was thinking, what is the reason for such a tough man like steel, which makes his eyes show fear, which is very inconsistent with his emotions.


    Gently bit the lower lip, ye Xi sighed in his heart, but he shook Chu Lingtian''s hand with his backhand.


    Chu Lingtian seemed to tremble.


    With her head bowed down, Chu Ling''s eyes fell on Ye Xi''s white and soft little hand, which seemed to give him courage.


    His voice line bared his teeth and opened in a low voice, "in those days, I asked my subordinates to take you to a house in the suburb of B city, which is here. I know the meaning of blue house to your mother, so I spent a lot of money to ask people to design the blue house. That night, I went to the blue courtyard, and threatened your mother with you, forcing her to follow me. "


    "It''s no accident at all. She didn''t hesitate to follow me when she knew you were in my hand. On the highway, she saw your car accident with her own eyes. "


    Chu Lingtian''s voice choked. Looking at Ye Xi''s black eyes, layers of scarlet poured out. "The moment the car exploded in front of her, I knew she was broken. I was crushed by what I thought was a seamless plan. Finally, she told me that she always loved me and gave birth to you. I was shocked, and the invisible sword of regret almost stabbed me to death. When I am out of my mind and regret, she is like a piece of flying catkins, with a dead force, rushing to a truck coming in the face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opens his lips and his eyes are full of deep pain.


    She always thought Blue''s accident was an accident, but the truth was


    Chu Lingtian closed his eyes, each of his long black eyelashes was trembling, his whole body was as tight as a stone, his lips were blue and white as if he had been sick for a long time. "I knew long ago that you were her life and all the reasons for her to live. She saw you in the fire with her own eyes, but there was nothing she could do. The excitement of that moment was enough to make her crazy. If you are not in this world, she has no reason to hold fast. Therefore, she will leave, no one can stay. "


    All ye Xi''s voices are blocked in the heart and lung, so that her viscera are hurting, and that kind of pain, but she can''t make a sound.


    The eyes were crimson, but there was no tear.


    Chu Lingtian inhaled deeply, "because of the timely rescue, the accident did not take her life, but it was also equivalent to her life. She was seriously injured and fell into a deep coma. Even with the world''s closest medical team and medical equipment, she could not be saved. She has no will to live. "


    He kept by her day and night, full of powerlessness, saying many sweet and beautiful memories in her ear over and over again.


    One word dare not mention Ye Xi, dare not say there is a more beautiful story about their love crystallization.


    However, his and her memories did not arouse her survival instinct.


    Doctors call from all over the world, but all of them are telling him to give up.


    How can he give up?


    His daughter was "killed" for his stupidity.


    How can his favorite woman leave him again?


    So it''s absolutely impossible for him to give up these words.


    And almost everyone who said the same thing in front of him made him die.Fortunately, he was not rational at that time, but the people around him still kept a sense.


    Those people didn''t really get killed because of his perverse orders.


    Otherwise, the world does not know how many less skilled doctors.


    Looking at the increasingly weak blue breath lying on the bed every day, he was even ready to accompany him.


    His parents died when he was a child. All he had was earned little by little by him and several brothers who had lived.


    Those brothers have their own families. They are like beautiful flowers. Their children circle their knees.


    But what about him?


    His daughter was killed by himself, his wife was forced to die by himself.


    What other reason does he have to live in this world?


    And what else in this world is worth living for?


    On that day, the famous German medical professor invited him to give him a critical notice. Maybe in the next second, blue will leave him forever.


    He forgot what his reaction was then, as if Calm down.


    This result, in his expectation.


    He is struggling alone, but the result can''t be changed.


    He thought that if she really wanted to leave, if the world really made her extremely painful without nostalgia, then he would accompany her, accompany her to the place where there was no sorrow but their daughter.


    He put the gun on the hospital bed and kept looking at her tired face with her eyes closed, with the sound of an electrocardiogram in her ear.


    He was waiting. When she left, he would hold her hand and go with her.


    However, when he was ready to die with her, she was miraculously better.


    Miracles, yes, every subsequent wave of doctors said it was a miracle that she could get better.


    Finally, she woke up.


    But there is no memory after seventeen.


    "Your mother lost part of her memory because of the accident." Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi and said, "she only remembers what happened before she was 17 years old. She doesn''t remember what happened after that."


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows trembled painfully. "Probably, all my mother''s good memories were before she was 17 years old. After all, seventeen is the beginning of all my mother''s suffering. "


    Ye Xi''s tears finally came out from the corner of her eyes. She lowered her head, and her soft voice was dumb and trembling


    "Girl." Chu Lingtian stares at Ye Xi, and her black eyes feel guilty deeply. "It''s my uncle''s fault. Remember girl, remember. Don''t forgive uncle, never forgive uncle. "


    Ye Xi''s heart tightens and tears drop more fiercely.


    She did not look at Chu Lingtian sobbing, but nodded her head frequently, "yes, I will not forgive you, never."


    The mouth said not to forgive, but ye Xi cried so much that her bones shook violently.


    "Woo..." Repressed but unable to restrain the choking voice, intermittently spilled from her tight lips.


    Ye Xi''s face was wrinkled with grief.


    I''m so sad!


    Never sad and sad.


    Chu Lingtian looks at such stubborn Ye Xi, his heart is full of pain.


    Throat astringent bitter, open arms to her weak trembling body embrace in the arms.


    Chu Lingtian put his chin on the top of Ye Xi''s hair. The deep red color in his black eyes didn''t let Ye Xi see it. The thick and cherished hoarse voice seemed to come out from the bottom of his heart. "Girl, it''s my uncle."

 C511

    Go to Meiyuan again, ye Xi doesn''t let Chu Lingtian accompany him.


    Far away, ye Xi saw a woman sitting in the court yard, smiling and looking at the plum blossom in her hand.


    She is so beautiful.


    The long black hair spreads behind him, and the black silks on both sides hang in front of his chest.


    She was wearing a long blue skirt covering her ankles, a soft loose sweater with the same color as the outer cover, and a long black cardigan.


    Her mouth is gently hooked, white cheeks are soft and happy, she is pretty in the warm sun, the side of her body is a bright tree of plum blossom, really like a painting.


    Ye Xi had to admit that she had never seen such a blue.


    She used to laugh at her, always with inexplicable sadness.


    She never put down the green silk that she envied. She always put it in an old bun. She wore a formal cheongsam and knitwear. Sometimes she wore a long skirt that was loose and straight.


    She is not old-fashioned at all.


    Blue is gentle, soft and boneless like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. In addition, the book fragrance and good cultivation naturally emanate from her body make her have the beauty and charm of cleaning the lead China.


    And now blue, she is real, real happiness, satisfied.


    "Little girl."


    The soft, smiling voice was never heard.


    Ye Xi calmed down and looked at the woman who stood in the court and waved to her gently.


    "Come here." Blue called her, and the little white hand was like a little dog.


    Ye Xi smiles and tears are falling.


    She put out her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. With a smile from her heart, she trotted towards her.


    In blue micro stunned look, open hands to hold her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue silly eye, still holding a bunch of plum flowers in his hand, lowered his head, long willow eyebrows were wrinkling, puzzled.


    Ye Xi closes her eyes. The truth is that Lan Yang''s little pet dog has a small head on her shoulder, her face is close to her cool neck, and her mouth is humming.


    Blue mouth corner a quiver, next moment, some helpless smile, back hand lightly embrace Ye Xi, "you this wench how so reckless?"? If you are reckless, you will run if you have a leg injury. What can you do if you fall? It would be a pity if such a beautiful girl were a little cripple. "


    Ye Xi smiled and put his red eyes in his blue neck. He said in a voice, "little lame is little lame. I don''t care."


    Blue a Leng, the eyebrow heart solemn wrinkly, inexplicably from the leaf Xi tone to hear the sadness and grievance.


    After a pause, LAN gently pushes Ye Xi away, and looks at Ye Xi''s white cheeks and those big red eyes carefully. "Little girl, have you met anything unhappy?"


    Ye Xi holds Blue''s hand and looks at blue without blinking. He asks pointlessly, "are you happy?"


    Blue was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Xi to ask such a question.


    "Are you happy?" Ye Xi continued.


    Blue eyes flashed, smiled awkwardly, nodded.


    No wonder blue is embarrassed.


    At this time, ye Xi is just a girl who has seen both sides of blue, and doesn''t even know her name.


    Looking at the blue dot head, ye Xi smiled, the corner of the eye has tears, "that''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue heart a jump, the eye bottom shows doubt, looking at leaf Xi.


    This beautiful, thin, tall girl looks like the little girl of that man


    The blue face changed little by little, and at last it was silent and serious.


    Ye Xi is a little flustered. She purses her lips and clenches her hand. "How..."


    "You What is your relationship with a Tian? " Blue voice gently shakes, 40 year old woman''s eyes are still pure as water, ripples in her black eyes restlessly swing.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flash a little flustered, holding his breath and looking at blue.


    Blue didn''t let go of the panic in his eyes. He felt a little cool in his heart and smiled, "well, you don''t have to answer me. Go, go inside, it''s cold outside. "


    Blue smiled reluctantly and stroked Ye Xi towards the house.


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled, looking at the blue side of his face.


    But blue seems to have failed to notice the complexity of Ye Xi''s eyes staring at her, and did not look at Ye Xi.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, ye Xi and Chu Lingtian are sitting at the table in Meiyuan, which is the closest to LAN.


    Blue soft cloth dishes for ye Xi, inexplicably every dish is Ye Xi''s favorite.


    Ye Xi was moved. Every time she brought her a dish, she would tell her that it was her favorite, and LAN always said with a smile that she liked it.


    What ye Xi didn''t know.


    Every dish she took was Chu Lingtian''s favorite taste.


    The taste of blue is light, and the food is plain.


    Chu Lingtian''s taste is heavy, just like Ye Xi''s.


    Ye Xi has always wondered why her taste is far from her mother''s. In fact, her taste is inherited from her father.Ye Xi is only looking at happy and blue''s first dinner at the same table two years later, and doesn''t notice the eye contact between blue and Chu Lingtian.


    I almost burst into tears.


    Chu Lingtian''s back is numb, just because LAN adds a dish to Ye Xi. Ye Xi says she likes to eat, and she will send him a scary smile.


    Chu Lingtian''s face is stiff, and his mouth is straight. He is eating without saying for some reason. His posture is still elegant.


    "Hum." Blue purred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian took a breath, paused his chopsticks and looked at blue with horror.


    Ye Xi also paused and looked at blue curiously.


    Blue still doesn''t look at Chu Lingtian, smiling and greeting Ye Xi to eat more.


    Ye Xi thought he had heard it wrong and ate it heartlessly.


    Chu Lingtian looks at the white rice in the bowl of eyes, and then looks at the blue eyes, and has no appetite at all.


    After dinner, ye Xi stayed in Meiyuan until 11 p.m.


    Chu Lingtian personally sent Ye Xi to her specially prepared boudoir.


    Before Chu Lingtian left, ye Xi expressed his request to call her husband to report safety.


    Chu Lingtian agreed, and then called Huo Yingting in front of Ye Xi. Only Ye Xi said that she was safe now and didn''t hang up, so he didn''t give her a chance to say anything more, hung up the phone, and left with a smile of "kindness" from ye Xi.


    What Chu Lingtian did not know was that when the phone was connected, the man at the other end of the phone was in the black SUV not far away from the courtyard.


    This court courtyard, which is similar to the design of Lanjia courtyard, was built in the suburb of B city, near the mountain and beside the water, with beautiful scenery, which is more fresh and pleasant than that of Lanjia courtyard.


    At the foot of the ring road, two or three miles from the court yard, the man leaned against the black body with his straight and heavy body, and the scarlet cigarette butts between his fingers flickered in the dark.


    Cold star midnight cold deep black eyes mixed with cold cold haze half hillside looming high gate house, thin cold lips no temperature tight.


    "Third brother, we''re just here to work?" Qisong came down from Lexus, frowned and walked to the man''s side, and looked at his beautiful side with lines and lines askew.


    Huo Fanting looked at the eulogy and didn''t speak.


    Qisong frowned deeper. "Brother three, since we know that sister-in-law is in that house, will we not be finished rushing up to rescue sister-in-law? I don''t understand what we''re waiting for now? "


    After a meal, Qisong murmured in a low voice, "is it difficult to be the third brother? Are you afraid of Chu Lingtian?"

 C512

    He remained silent.


    Qi song scratched his head impatiently, stood up straight and looked at Huo Yingting. "Third brother, Chu Lingtian is a bird. Two years ago, he was not driven out of city B by you three or two times. Let me say, let''s not wait. Now we''ll rush up with people to rescue the little sister-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you know! " Huo Jianting frowned, and glanced coolly at Qisong.


    Qisong is aggrieved. "Third brother, I''m not a bug in your stomach. How can I know what you''re thinking? Besides, he Chu Lingtian had nothing to be afraid of! "


    Huo Yiting pursed his lips, threw the cigarette butts on the ground, turned around and brushed aside Qi song who was close to him, opened the door and got on the bus.


    Qi song was whisked aside by him, and he gave him a sharp slap on the corner of his mouth.


    Frown and stare at the man who is sitting in the car and has no idea what he is thinking!


    "Fourth." Qiao Jingyan called him in the back car.


    Qi song took his shoulder and walked along with a sigh. Leaning against the body of the car, he looked listlessly at Huo Yuting in the car in front of him. He murmured with Qiao Jingyan, "brother 2, I really can''t understand my brother 3 recently."


    "Who do you know?" Qiao Jingyan said lightly.


    Qi song''s internal injury, staring at Qiao Jingyan, "second brother!"


    "Chu Lingtian is Xiaoxi''s own father." Qiao Jingyan suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Qi song''s brain stopped working completely. He opened his mouth and looked at Qiao Jingyan.


    For a long time, Qi song covered his mouth abruptly, with a ghostly expression rotating in place.


    Qiao Jingyan glanced at him and ignored him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second brother, second brother, second brother...... " Qi song called Qiao Jingyan many times.


    Qiao Jingyan frowned and stared at him. "What a big man! He''s so impetuous!"


    "Second brother......" Qi song grabs Qiao Jingyan''s hand and looks at him like a fly. "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan''s face was black, but he didn''t pull back his hand. He calmly picked up the white pad in the suit pocket and wiped his hand.


    Qi song is shocked at Qiao Jingyan''s action of wiping his hands, and immediately indignant, "second brother, my hands are very clean!"


    "Touch me next time, chop your hands!" Qiao Jingyan''s face was cold, his lips were cold, his voice was light and clear, but he was very scared.


    Qi song''s heart shakes, covers his heart and looks at Qiao Jingyan bitterly. "Second brother, you are more terrible than Huo brother!"


    Huo Cheng Shang has a serious habit of cleanliness, but his habit of cleanliness is very principled. Unless he touches others actively, all people who touch him, except the third brother, may be beaten and maimed by him.


    The second brother of his family also has a habit of cleanliness, but his habit of cleanliness has no principle.


    But the second brother has always been very "gentle". If he wants to be a whole person, he tortures you from the inside out to 360 degrees, so that you can''t cry.


    Among his three brothers, the most violent and moody one is his third brother. He can at least see his third brother''s anger. Moreover, his third brother''s solution to the problem is simple, rough and easy to guess.


    But the most insidious and insidious is the second brother of his family. Their closest brothers are OK. They spend a long time together. They can see if he is angry or not.


    If you change to someone else, you can''t see his mood at all.


    His second brother is always smiling at people. He is gentle, elegant and modest. It is widely said that his second brother has a good temper, because he never shows his emotions in front of people.


    He can make people die quietly with a smile. They don''t know how to die.


    Anyway Terrible!


    Qiao Jingyan gave a low hum and smiled at Qi song gently. He touched Qi song''s head like a loving father. "Be obedient, my second brother will spoil you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Second brother is so scary!


    Qi song''s mouth trembled, his eyes stared and he dared not speak.


    Qiao Jingyan looks at his eyes and touches Qi song''s hand. His eyebrows are wrinkled, and he picks up his handkerchief and wipes it repeatedly.


    The song of Qi drew out the corners of his mouth and blasphemed his belly.


    He just washed his head when he went out, OK?


    What the hell is it to touch him?


    To be honest, he often doubted that his second brother''s cleanliness was costume! Hum!


    Meiyuan, Chu Lingtian pushes the door into the room. At a glance, he sees a plum tree standing in front of the window coffin, staring at it.


    The black eyes passed a soft color. Chu Lingtian closed the door gently. He went up and put his arms around the blue waist from the back. The delicate chin gently rested on her thin shoulder. The voice line was light, gentle and low. "What are you thinking?"


    Blue eyes flashed, and slowly looked down at his strong arms around her waist. "Oh, my God, do you have anything to hide from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and he answered quickly and naturally, "how can I ask that?"


    Blue turned from his arms, his soft eyebrows and eyes moving in the warm light of the room with a layer of shallow uneasiness, "oh my God, don''t hide from me, do tell me anything."After a pause, blue raised his mouth and smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid you''ll cheat me."


    You are the only one I trust now. You are the only one I rely on in the world. Don''t lie to me. God, really, don''t lie to me.


    Chu Lingtian looked at her uneasy frown, his heart tightened, opened his arms to hook her into his arms, closed his eyes and kissed her hair top, "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue quivered in his arms, and the expression on his face froze for a moment.


    For a while, blue pulled up the corner of his lips and held Chu Lingtian back. "Me too I love you very much. "


    The courtyard pavilion where ye Xi lives is a loft with a classical atmosphere similar to that of a lady.


    Seeing blue again, the man who hates her suddenly becomes her biological father, destined to make ye Xi unable to sleep safely tonight.


    Push the door out of the room, and walk through the long corridor is an empty Pavilion.


    Ye Xi stood in front of the carved mahogany balustrade of the pavilion, looking up at the colorful night sky above his head.


    With the coat close to the skin, ye Xi really realized that life is like a play.


    She and LAN, who both "died" in a car accident two years ago, were "resurrected" by accident two years later, even in TV dramas.


    "Why don''t you rest so late?" A soft female voice suddenly came from downstairs.


    Ye Xi was slightly shocked. Looking down from the pavilion, he saw blue standing in the moonlight. He was covered with a thick white shawl with coarse wool hooks. He smiled at her gently.


    Ye Xi''s throat suddenly choked. He didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran downstairs.


    Panting and standing in front of blue, she reached out and held her hand tightly, "Mom Why are you here, you? "


    Blue soft smile, holding Ye Xi''s hand on the bluestone road slowly, "you come for the first time, I''m afraid you''re not used to it, so come and have a look."


    She looked at Ye Xi and smiled, "sure enough, you haven''t slept yet."


    Ye Xi is moved to suck the nose, another hand pinched the shawl on her arm, "why don''t you come out and wear it? It''s cold at night."


    Blue light smile, "it''s OK, I''ll go back later. Your uncle is so sticky. If you can''t see me when you wake up, it''s estimated that you''ll make a mess again, so that no one in the house can have a good rest."


    She spoke of Chu Lingtian in a helpless but sweet voice.


    Ye Xi looked at her from the side, and thought that the light and peaceful smile on her face was really beautiful. He couldn''t help asking, "does uncle often do this?"


    "Well?" Blue looks at Ye Xi.


    "I mean, my uncle can''t see you. I''m in a hurry, isn''t he?" Ye Xi whispered.


    LAN Yi smiled, "well. Like a child. "


    Ye Xi also followed with a smile.


    Blue abruptly stopped and turned to look at Ye Xi. "Two years ago, I had a car accident."

 C513

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xixin tightens, biting his lips to look at the blue.


    "After that accident, I lost part of my memory. At the same time, it also lost the qualification to be a mother. " Blue low soft voice overflows light loss.


    But ye Xi couldn''t say a word because of her words. Her lips were white and trembling at blue.


    "Your uncle doesn''t say, I also know that he likes children very much, especially girls." Blue said, the voice line is a bit hoarse, "but I can''t afford to have a baby. That car accident damaged my uterus and made it extremely difficult for me to get pregnant. In addition, when I was old, your uncle was worried that I would be in danger of giving birth, so he decided not to have any more children."


    Inability to have children


    What about her?


    Ye Xi is biting her teeth. Fortunately, she stands in the backlight, otherwise, blue will see her scarlet eyes.


    "Girl." Blue takes a breath, pulls a soft smile toward Ye Xi, "I can see that your uncle likes you very much, and I like you very much. Auntie has a kind request. I hope the girl can promise her. "


    Aunt?


    Ye Xi frowned sadly, and the astringency of her eyes could not help it. She looked down and couldn''t speak, but nodded her head several times.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Girl, can you be the daughter of uncle and aunt? " Blue holds Ye Xi''s hand, praying and careful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s tears can no longer control their falling.


    She is not their dry daughter, she is their daughter!


    "Wuwu......" Ye Xi can''t help crying out, like a little animal who has suffered a lot of grievances.


    LAN is flustered at the sight of her. She immediately hugs Ye Xi. "Don''t cry, girl. Auntie is asking for your opinion. If you don''t agree, Auntie won''t be reluctant..."


    Stop stop, blue tone obscure, "if you don''t want to be an aunt''s dry daughter, just your uncle''s dry daughter is OK, aunt doesn''t matter."


    "Woo, woo..." Ye Xi buried his face in his blue shawl and cried so hard.


    Blue is helpless. This kind of situation has never appeared in her memory. She doesn''t know how to coax the little girl who burst into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man''s voice came suddenly from behind.


    Blue back a stiff, holding Ye Xi back.


    Not far away, a big man with only black pajamas walked towards this side.


    Blue heart sharp son aches badly, the orbit also can''t help but red.


    Chu Lingtian walks in, but can''t help but say that he holds blue. "How can you run around again?"


    Blue choked, speechless, and clapped Chu Lingtian''s broad back with one hand.


    "Woo..." Ye Xi wept bitterly, his eyes were wet with tears, his eyelashes were wet and clattering under his eyes, a handful of them stuck together, unable to open.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s cry, Chu Lingtian was stunned.


    Slowly look up at Ye Xi, who occupies the other half of blue''s arms, "wench......"


    Ye Xi took a look at him and saw that his hair was messy, and his pajamas were also messy wrapped around him, crying even more.


    Chu Lingtian looks at her daughter, her nose and eyes are red with tears. She is so distressed that she can''t touch her head and looks at blue at a loss.


    Blue wrongly bit his lower lip and snapped his tears.


    Ye Xi is crying because she is sad. Blue cry is pure and broken because she is worried that Chu Lingtian misunderstood Ye Xi.


    In the past two years, Chu Lingtian has also spoiled the blue. The 40 year old woman is more and more like a child.


    Chu Lingtian was suddenly one and two big.


    The tears of the two most important women in his life soon broke his heart.


    Stretch out long arm, one left and one right hold two women, left and right low coax, say good or bad.


    For a long time, two women, one big and one small, stopped, looked at Chu Lingtian with red eyes on their heads, and at the same time looked at each other.


    Xu was amused, and the two suddenly chuckled again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian breaks down! What''s the rhythm!?


    Ye Xi noticed that Chu Lingtian was barefooted and his white forehead was wrinkled. He pouted and looked at him. "Uncle, aren''t you cold?"


    she didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned that, Chu Lingtian''s toes were all curled up in cold.


    Suddenly embarrassed in her daughter''s big bright eyes under the eyes of red ears, hard scalp shake his head, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth, "it''s too late, you and Aunt, go back to have a rest. "


    The word "Yi" still makes Ye Xi''s heart tingle.


    She wrinkled her white face gently and lowered her head.


    Chu Lingtian saw this, and his black eyes crossed a trace of impatience. He looked at the plaster of Yexi''s left leg, pursed his lips and said nothing. He let go of the blue and bent over to hold Princess Yexi.


    Blue looked at Chu Lingtian''s natural action, and a faint flash passed quickly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xi is also a Zheng, silly looking at Chu Lingtian."Wait for me." Chu Lingtian said, holding Ye Xi to the attic.


    Ye Xi looked at the blue standing in place from Chu Lingtian''s shoulder, and wanted to talk for several times.


    Chu Lingtian put Ye Xi in the pink big bed full of girl''s breath in the room, and the pink silk screen flicked gently like a dream.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi in the pink room and vaguely sees his daughter as a child.


    Yingyi''s face appears light and soft. Chu Lingtian''s lips touch the soft long hair of Ye Xi. "Go to sleep."


    Ye Xi took a look at him with his lips closed, and there was an indescribable emotion in his heart, "mom is not well, don''t let her wait too long, it will freeze."


    Chu Ling''s God''s color is tight, and his black eyes appear a little anxious, "OK."


    As soon as a good word came out, Chu Lingtian hurriedly turned around and walked out.


    Ye Xi watched him walk away barefoot, and the eager back showed his care for blue.


    Slowly lowered his eyes, a sigh from her lips low overflow.


    Chu Lingtian quickly steps down from the attic and reaches out to pick up the blue waiting for him.


    But before her hand touched her, she turned around and walked forward.


    Chu Lingtian was stunned. He stepped forward and stopped in front of her. He stared at her eyes. His voice was soft. "What''s the matter?"


    Blue didn''t speak. He continued to walk forward.


    Chu Lingtian holds her arm sideways, and uses a few minutes of force to avoid pinching and hurting her. He pulls her into his arms. His voice is more tender and soft. "What did I do wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue heart stab, bit lip to push him, tone is a little hard, "no!"


    "There is." Chu Lingtian frowns.


    Unless she was angry, she would never answer him word for word.


    Blue is a little annoyed, "I said no is No. I''m sleepy. Go back. "


    Chu Lingtian pinches her chin, and her black eyes stare at her cold and impatient eyes with deep emotion. "How many days are you going to ignore me this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of blue mouth trembled, some speechless looking at him.


    Chu Lingtian groaned, "every time you get angry, you will ignore me for several days."


    The point is, every time she gets angry, he doesn''t understand why.


    And this little woman is very uncomfortable, never say that he made her angry.


    That is to say, she is a person secretly sullen, that sour little appearance, often let him helpless and depressed.


    Blue angry heartache, voice raised cent, "you go away, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    In front of Chu Lingtian, blue is so willful.


    In fact, I understand that she just relies on this man to like her and spoil her.


    But people, especially women, start to be arrogant and self willed when they are pampering To make things worse and never stop.


    Chu Lingtian looks at blue in silence and holds her.


    "Chu Lingtian, can you hear me? I don''t want to talk to you now. Let me go. You sleep in your study today. " Blue said and pushed him.


    At this time, she, who is like a mature woman almost 40 years old, is completely a willful little girl.


    Compared with Ye Xi''s willfulness in front of Huo Yingting, blue had never been better in front of Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian hugged her and coaxed her unconditionally. "It''s my fault. It makes me angry. I deserve to die. Hit me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chu Lingtian, are you bored? " Blue earn however, the hammer that is angry and dispirited a few times Chu Lingtian.


    "I''m so cold." Chu Lingtian''s thin lips pressed the blue ears, and his low, dumb voice floated into the auricle, pitifully like a puppy playing coquettish to its owner.


    Blue just remembered that he didn''t wear shoes, and suddenly forgot that he was still uneasy in his heart. "Are you stupid? This year, more than 40 people are still like a big boy with no head. "


    "I''m not afraid of my wife." Chu Lingtian looked at the blue eyes quietly and said in a low voice.

 C514

    "Blue heart sharp son a ache," you nonsense! I''m a yellow faced old woman, helpless. Where can I go? You just worry about it! "


    Chu Lingtian likes to look at the blue, "mine is not a yellow faced woman. Is there such a beautiful yellow faced woman?"


    Blue face slightly hot, glared at him, "give me less glib. A woman like me who can''t even give birth to a child, that is, you Chu Lingtian foolishly take me as a treasure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ling''s dark eyes sank, and his breath fell several degrees.


    Blue body slightly shakes, lower head dare not see Chu Lingtian.


    "LAN, I didn''t say that. Don''t say that again?" Chu Lingtian''s voice was cold and severe.


    Blue eyes are red.


    After learning that her body could not conceive, she once said such words in front of Chu Lingtian.


    At that time, she was almost disillusioned. He was still young and should not waste his time on a woman who could not have children.


    At that time, she was determined to leave him.


    Later he knew what she thought. The man who had always been obedient to her suddenly caught fire and didn''t talk to her for half a month.


    If she wants to go, she can''t go away. He will send someone to follow her and follow her everywhere.


    She was angry and sweet at the same time.


    He can''t bear her so much!


    How did they make up that time It seems that a man who hasn''t closed his eyes for half a month has a serious illness, but a man of several decades is stubborn and refuses to see a doctor or take medicine.


    Later, several of his brothers who had been killed begged her in turn and asked her to see him.


    She was upset and didn''t forget that he bullied her all night before the cold war.


    But I was really worried that this stubborn man was like a cow, so I asked his brothers to see her.


    Unexpectedly, he played a trick on her. When he saw her, he held her hand and died. He pretended to be dizzy.


    Crying and laughing is a reflection of all her feelings at that time.


    It''s expected that they will be reconciled.


    Later, she never dared to mention it again, nor said to leave.


    But just because she doesn''t mention it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind.


    His brothers, his wife and children are all happy.


    But he


    Blue heart is full of tenderness, this moment suddenly don''t want to avoid again, "don''t say this problem doesn''t exist? God, I can''t give you a baby. It''s a fact that can''t be changed... "


    The blue voice choked, "I hate myself."


    Chu Ling''s heart was cut like a knife, and his arms were stretched straight with blue in his arms. The voice line was hoarse for a moment. "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault."


    Blue slightly shook his head, raised his red eyes and looked at Chu Lingtian sadly. He was about to speak with his white lips. Chu Lingtian, however, bowed his head and kissed him before that.


    Blue was stunned by his sudden kiss, then sighed in his heart, closed his eyes and leaned against his broad arms.


    Chu Lingtian''s dark eyes are deep, looking at the quiet and beautiful face of blue under the moon, kissing her lips tenderly.


    My, how can I tell you, we, have a lovely daughter.


    With a lot of worries, ye Xi didn''t sleep much all night.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, he was invited to Meiyuan to have breakfast with Chu Lingtian and LAN.


    At the table, Chu Lingtian put two cups of hot milk in front of Ye Xi and LAN respectively, "drink more milk, it''s good for your lady."


    Blue funny glanced at Chu Lingtian, "what''s the advantage?"


    "Good for the skin." Chu Lingtian smiles at cencen and looks at blue.


    Blue lips chuckle, "who told you?"


    "Who else can tell?" Chu Lingtian picked Yingmei and put a vegetable bun on the blue plate.


    Pick up another one and send it to Ye Xi''s plate.


    "She doesn''t eat vegetables and baozi." Blue said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian and ye Xi look at blue together, and their eyes are startled.


    Blue himself is also a Leng, light Zhang lips, expression doubt looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi inhaled, "do you know I don''t like vegetable dumplings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue Leng next, immediately some awkwardly pursed the corner of the mouth, "I guess."


    Finish saying, blue silently lowered the head, the doubt of the bottom of the heart swings out layer upon layer.


    Somehow I just said that!


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I really don''t like eating steamed buns. " Ye Xi whispered.


    "There are crispy rolls." Blue almost reflexively reaches out and hands the plate with the crispy meat roll in the middle of the dining table to Ye Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looks at the blue with wide eyes. "Do you know I like to eat crispy pork rolls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue is stunned, the expression is blank.


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes flashed lightly. He took the plate from blue''s hand and put it in front of Ye Xi. He looked at Ye Xi''s blue eyes and ye Xi''s eyes fondly. "Don''t be dazed. Eat it. Girl, the crispy meat is not delicious when it''s cold. Your steamed buns are not delicious even when they are cold. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue mouth corner took a smoke, the pressure in the heart that strange mood silently lowers the head to eat the steamed stuffed bun.Ye Xi looks at blue and lowers his head. His eyes turn red.


    Even if she loses her memory, she still remembers what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat. She is still the woman who knows her best in the world.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi''s red eyes. His black eyes are full of deep forbearance.


    After breakfast, ye Xi accompanies LAN to chat. Chu Lingtian accompanies them at first. Later, he receives a call and leaves Meiyuan in a hurry.


    From the beginning of Chu Lingtian''s departure, ye Xi felt uneasy.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Blue looked at Ye Xi with concern and asked.


    Ye Xi Qi, "No."


    Ye Xi smiles at her.


    Blue also hook lip to smile, "wench, where do you live? City B? Who else is there in the family? "


    "I''m from city B." Ye Xi looks at her.


    Blue nodded, "listen to your accent like a city B."


    Ye Xixi curved his eyes and smiled.


    Blue looked at her smart eyes and smiled, "you are such a lovely child, especially those eyes, which are as beautiful as jewels."


    Ye Xi''s face is slightly red, staring at the blue, "my eyes are like my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue mouth corner of smile a stiff, "is it?"


    "Well. My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world. When she looks at me, her eyes will smile. " Ye Xi''s voice trembled unconsciously.


    The blue mixed with the worry didn''t find Ye Xi''s tone abnormal, "so where is your mother now?"


    Right in front of me!


    Ye Xi suddenly became serious and looked at blue deeply. "My mother is in my eyes."


    Blue a Leng, can not help but see to her a clear water eyes.


    When she saw the two little ones printed on her black and transparent eyes, blue breath made a tiny screen and smiled, "you love your mother, don''t you?"


    If you can put a person in your eyes all the time, then this person must be an irreplaceable existence for her.


    This girl, very clean, very pure broken.


    To be able to develop her daughter into such an open mind, that woman must have done all her heart power.


    Unprovoked, blue to that woman, heartfelt admiration.


    She looked at Ye Xi with a calm and serious look. "Your mother is great."


    "Well." Ye Xi nods heavily, tears are about to fly out of the corner of her eyes, she raises her head in time to stop.


    "By the way, girl, how did you hurt your leg?" Blue light frowns, looking at Ye Xi''s left leg.


    Ye Xi''s face changed a little. He scratched his head and said, "I fell accidentally."


    The blue brow was wrinkled deeper and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi bites his lower lip and looks at blue with big eyes.


    After parting, we meet again. After the gap between life and death, ye Xi feels deeply that what he cherishes is precious.


    Therefore, now and blue every minute of every second alone, she felt very precious.


    Compared with the blue and ye Xi, the atmosphere in the front yard of the house is full of swords and swords.


    Chu Lingtian is wearing a black sweater, black leisure pants and black windbreaker. He is standing in the courtyard with his temperament. His black eyes are half squinting, and he looks at the man who is not far away from him.


    The men''s black shirt, black suit and vest are equipped with the black suit with excellent quality and hand-made judgment. The suit trousers with suitable elasticity cover the man''s tall and vigorous posture.


    The whole body cold Yi is like the arrival of a king, the black coat, braving the cold air of Zizi, like the frost on the owner''s cold face at the moment.


    One hand of the man is inserted in his trousers pocket, the other hand is holding a cigarette, and the expensive silver wristwatch is looming at the sleeve of his coat.


    He locked his eyebrows and couldn''t bear it. The exit froze. "Chu Lingtian, you know what I''m here for. Don''t waste time, hand over the people..."


    After a pause, the sharp and cold heavy pupil of the man glanced at Chu Lingtian, whose eyes were light and his lips were hooked. "Don''t make me do it!"


    Chu Lingtian laughed, "I don''t understand what President Huo is talking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting ''! If I''m not sure people are here, I won''t come if you invite me! "


    "As it happens, President Huo is not very welcome here." Chu Lingtian stares at Huo Yingting, his mouth is hooked, but his tone is cool. "President Huo, please walk slowly, don''t deliver!"


    "Do you want to do it?" Huo Yingting sneers.

 C515

    Chu Lingtian glances at Huo Cheng and Shang behind him. How much does his voice disdain, "just how many of you?"


    "Try it!" This time, it was not Huo Yingting, but Huo chengshang.


    Huo Cheng Shang''s face is always expressionless. His stern face is cold, arrogant and bloody. He looks at Chu Lingtian like an eagle.


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes focused on Huo Cheng''s business for a second, and then he moved away, with a smile on his lips. "Mr. Huo thinks there is no match in the world. Young people, it''s not a bad thing to be rampant, but if you are too rampant, you will inevitably suffer losses. "


    Young people?


    Huo Cheng, the businessman, half squinting his eagle''s eyes, said in a cool voice, "Mr. Chu has a long memory."


    This is nothing more than a satire that Chu Lingtian was so rampant that he told someone to drive out of city B.


    Chu lingtiansi didn''t mind a smile. He didn''t need to explain to these people what the truth was that he left B city in the right way. "They all said that Mr. Huo was not good at words. Ah, it seems that the rumors are wrong."


    "Chu Lingtian, do you want to make friends or not?" Huo Jiating obviously had no patience to rub his tongue with him, and made a sharp voice.


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes flashed a cool light and stared at Huo Yingting. "I''m curious. How does president Huo know that people are in my hands? How to find it in a short time? "


    Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed and his lips narrowed. "Don''t forget this is city B."


    Chu Lingtian picked his eyebrows lightly, but his eyes were even colder. He squinted at Huo Yingting.


    Huo Yingting stood upright in the same place, with the same temperament as Chu Lingtian.


    In the eyes of the two people, the situation is treacherous, and they are equally powerful.


    After learning that Chu Lingtian was Ye Xi''s father, Qi song faced Chu Lingtian again. His heart was very complicated.


    Aiming at Huo Yingting and Chu Lingtian, he had a heart beating.


    Do the two know what their relationship is now?


    Father in law and son in law?


    Is it necessary to be so murderous?


    Just as the atmosphere was frozen, someone came to Chu Lingtian and whispered something.


    Huo Fanting saw Chu Lingtian''s face was soft, and he nodded softly. In his black eyes, he was spoiled by gooseflesh.


    Huo Jianting''s eyebrow peak is twisted, and his eyes are fixed on Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Huo Yingting and looks in a good mood. "I just heard that President Huo is going to start, ha Just in time, I have something to do. There are enough people in this hospital to practice for president Huo. So, President Huo is at liberty. "


    Chu Lingtian said to herself and turned to go to the backyard.


    After a few steps, he stopped abruptly and looked at Huo Jianting with a smile. "By the way, our friendship reminds president Huo to be quiet, so that no one will hear and see it again and be scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s gums are clenched, his eyes are red with anger, and he stares at Chu Lingtian''s back.


    The heart of the fist creaks with his strength!


    This insidious and cunning man is just because he is Xiao Xi''er''s biological father and believes that he can''t really do it!


    "Give it to me here, Ting. You don''t need to fight." Huo Cheng Shang''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously enraged by Chu Lingtian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song glances at Huo Cheng and has toothache. His brother Huo doesn''t think it''s big enough, does it?


    Qiao Jingyan lowered his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose and said coolly, "do you want to start? Don''t do it. I''m back. I''m busy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song drew a corner of his mouth and looked at Qiao Jingyan without any words. Can he be a good brother with such an attitude?!


    Huo Yingting hears the words and stares at Qiao Jingyan maliciously, "get out!"


    Qiao Jingyan said, "I''m going."


    Then, I really left.


    Qisong is stunned!


    As soon as Qiao Jingyan left, Huo MINGTING''s face became colder.


    Qi song returns to the gods and hesitates to look at Huo Jianting, "what, three, three elder brothers..."


    Huo Yingting shoots an ice knife at Qisong.


    Qi song immediately closed his mouth. He was killed in the cradle immediately when he wanted to follow Qiao Jingyan''s example and wave his small hand without taking away any dust.


    Huo Cheng looked at the people in black in the courtyard and was eager to try.


    But if someone doesn''t open his mouth, he can only bear to itch.


    Huo Yiting narrowed his dark eyes, and the face of the sculpture was wrapped in layers of cold air, and he stared at the direction Chu Lingtian left.


    Meiyuan.


    Ye Xi and LAN are already standing at the door, dressed up properly. Their voices are slowly low talking about something.


    Chu Lingtian walked slowly from the Meilin path. When he saw the two arms that ye Xi and LAN were holding, black eyes passed a trace of tenderness. "What can I do for two beautiful ladies?"


    Ye Xi and LAN YILENG.


    Blue red face smile to see Chu Lingtian, ye Xi is the face of expressionless stupefied look at the past.


    Chu Lingtian''s body is slender and strong in black windbreaker, and his three-dimensional and profound facial features are handsome and mature.Seeing such Chu Lingtian, ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    It turns out that there are more and more handsome men in the world.


    Time didn''t carve the trace of time on his face. Instead, it made his charming temperament fascinating.


    Rao is to know that Chu Lingtian is her father, and ye Xi can''t help but live in her heart and boast: How handsome!


    "I hope someone can keep such a happy mood later." Blue raised the corner of his lips and blinked at Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian looked at Blue''s eyes as if they were ancient spirits and strange when he was young. He narrowed his eyes vigilantly, and still smiled on his face, "what kind of ghost idea are you playing with?"


    Blue a Leng, immediately face a red, the angry stare at him, "I am 40 years old Mr. Chu."


    "Ghost idea" in blue''s mind can only be used on young people.


    When Chu Lingtian approached her, he did not shy away from ye Xi. He bowed his head and kissed her. He stared at the blue black eyes so gently that they could drip out of the water. "In my heart, my blue will always be eighteen years old."


    "Hello..." Blue face red blood, shame and anger to push Chu Lingtian, corner of the eye embarrassed aiming at Ye Xi.


    This man How shameless!


    Ye Xi is quite uncomfortable and uncomfortable, to be honest.


    The brow is slightly wrinkling, and ye Xi pulls the blue behind him, glaring at Chu Lingtian.


    Ye Xi''s movements made Chu Lingtian''s eyes more gentle. He raised his lips and reached out to pet Ye Xi''s head. "Good girl."


    Blue is a little stunned, and then laughs laughingly. The little girl holds Ye Xi''s arm, puts her face on Ye Xi''s shoulder, and winks at Chu Lingtian, just like a soldier with the protection of a general, full of provocation.


    Chu Lingtian can''t help shaking his head, pretending to be angry and reaching for the blue finger.


    Blue hums, with a proud expression.


    Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but smile. The happy light in the black eyes was sincere and true.


    Ye Xi looks at the sweet interaction like Chu Lingtian and blue of the lover in love, and looks slightly trance.


    "All right." Chu Ling sky blue out a hand, handsome face is suffused with soft light.


    Blue bowed his head and smiled, then handed his hand to Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian clenches her hand and gently pulls her into her arms, holding her gently.


    Blue leans on his bosom, in the heart is full of moved, likes his such tender feeling to be full of pities small movement.


    Ye Xi looks at the happy little woman with eyes in Chu Lingtian''s arms. Then he looks at Chu Lingtian. He feels a bit bad. He leaves his mouth and looks down at the toes of his feet.

 C516

    Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi''s face at the bottom of his eyes. His black eyes flashed and sighed. He looked down at blue and asked, "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Blue eyes flashed, looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi also looked up at her at the right time, squinting prayingly.


    The blue eyebrows give ye Xi a reassuring look. He takes a breath secretly and looks up with a smile to the black eyes and looks at her as if he saw through her and ye Xi''s little tricks. He tries to open his mouth naturally as much as possible. "It''s like this. I''ve been away from city B for a long time. It''s a fine day today, so I want to go out and see the changes in city B today."


    "Well." Chu Lingtian nodded.


    As soon as blue eyes brightened, "you are Yes? "


    "No." Chu Lingtian looked blue and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue face collapsed, frowned and retreated from his arms, raised his chin and stared at him discontentedly, "why?"


    "First, the weather is not good today. There will be thunderstorms later. I don''t believe that I can check the weather forecast by myself. Second, the girl''s foot injury hasn''t completely healed, so it''s not suitable to go out. Third, I have something to do today, I can''t go out with you. I''m not sure about other people."


    Chu Lingtian stares at blue, and his black eyes are serious.


    Blue is speechless by his one, two, three, bite his lower lip and look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi received the blue eyes and turned his mouth. "We can take an umbrella when it''s raining. No one says we can''t go shopping when it''s raining. How about the injury on my leg? I know best whether it''s tight or not. If you have something you can not accompany us, the legal society, if it is really in danger, I will find the police uncle at the first time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue eyes, can''t help but want to give ye Xi some praise.


    The face is covered with a happy color, and blue looks at Chu Lingtian again. That little expression seems to be saying, see what else you have to say now!


    Chu Lingtian pinches the blue nose and looks at Ye Xi with black eyes. "Girl, what do you think uncle knows. But not today, not tomorrow? "


    If he is not strong, it will definitely make ye Xi resentful, but more determined to go out, after all, now that he is her biological father, no matter how angry he is with her..


    But his posture was so low and his eyes were so helpless that ye Xi felt that if she insisted on going out again, she would make trouble because she was not sensible and considerate.


    Ye Xi frowned gloomily, pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s uneasiness, Chu Lingtian smiled faintly. His girl ate soft but not hard. He wrote it down.


    Blue was originally requested by Ye Xi. Now she doesn''t speak when she sees Ye Xi. She has no reason to go out.


    Chu Lingtian thought that Huo Yingting would not rush in, so when Meiyuan saw Huo Yingting coming, his black eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Husband?" Ye Xi couldn''t believe looking at the man who appeared in front of her with awe like a God, and was shocked to breathe out.


    Husband?


    Blue was shocked to see Huo Yingting, who appeared in a face of Su Sha, and ye Xi, "girl, are you married?"


    She looks in her early twenties


    Ye Xi hears blue so to ask, in the heart is still a pain, the innermost heart, cannot accept her to forget all the facts.


    Silent closed eyes, is a response.


    Blue took a breath and looked again at the man standing not far away, all cold, expensive and cold, and his clear and moist eyes flashed complex.


    Although she doesn''t get along with Ye Xi for a day, she is very accurate in seeing people.


    Ye Xi, a girl with a simple heart, is as white as paper.


    And the man in front of me, who is silent, also gives me a bad feeling of being grumpy.


    It''s clearly two kinds of people in the extreme world, but they walk together and become husband and wife


    Blue did not know how, deeply worried for ye Xi.


    Huo Yingting stared at Ye Xi deeply, looked her from head to foot, and confirmed that she didn''t have one or two meat less. He breathed softly in his heart, his brows tightened relaxed, and his eyes showed a light soft color. "Xiao Xi''er, come here."


    Ye Xi did not hesitate to take a step towards him.


    The arm is caught in the back at the right time.


    Ye Xi a Leng, looking back to see Chu Lingtian mature cold engraved face, eyes flash quickly, "uncle."


    Chu Lingtian smiles at Ye Xi. With a few minutes of effort, she pulls Ye Xi to her side, releases her arm, and holds her shoulder instead.


    "Uncle." Ye Xi frowns.


    Chu Lingtian gently patted Ye Xi''s shoulder, silently appeasing.


    Ye Xi''s expression was solemn, and he looked at Huo Yingting anxiously.


    Huo Lin''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he stared at Chu Lingtian.


    Compared with Huo''s grumpiness, Chu Lingtian is gentle and elegant, and he hooks his lips to Huo''s friendly words, "it''s president Huo, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanting drew a corner of his mouth and stared at Chu Lingtian.


    I haven''t seen such a man!Chu Lingtian glanced at Huo Yingting''s twitching mouth, and his black eyes flashed a sneer, but his tone was blaming him for looking around Huo Yingting''s body, all the black people with blue noses and swollen faces, "famous president Huo, do you know that you are blind? When President Huo hits people, you don''t know where you are. You dare to fight against President Huo and don''t want to live! "


    "Brother Tian, we didn''t start first." A weak voice came out.


    "Oh?" Chu Lingtian picked up his eyebrows, slanted his eyes and slightly changed his face. Then he hummed, "even if President Huo started first, you can''t fight back!"


    "Brother Tian, look at us. Do we look like we are fighting back?" The voice drifted out again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Chu Lingtian licked his thin lips and looked at Huo Yingting in embarrassment. He said, "President Huo, this..."


    Huo Yingting''s face was black, blue and black, especially when he saw Ye Xi''s small face collapsed, and he wished to rush up and tear Chu Lingtian.


    This hypocrite!


    When it''s coming, it''s still put together by him!


    Chu Lingtian looks at Huo Yingting''s black charcoal face and touches his nose. Well, in fact, it''s a little dark!


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Lingtian asked the others to leave.


    At that time, only four people were left in Meiyuan, including Huo Yingting, ye Xilan and Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Ling''s eyes were half narrowed and his mouth was curved with kindness There must be something important in such a big battle Then president Huo, our study said


    "I have nothing to say to you." Huo Yingting''s face is calm, and his eyes are cold.


    "Well." Chu Lingtian sneers, "since there is nothing wrong with President Huo, I will not leave president Huo for lunch."


    Huo Yingting''s deep eyes pressed on the appalling anger and stared at Chu Lingtian coldly. "Chu Lingtian, telling lies with his eyes open is not a comfortable specialty."


    Chu Lingtian smiled, "I don''t understand what President Huo said. It''s better for president Huo to make it clear."


    Huo Yingting is fed up with this kind of meaningless dialogue between you and me. He tightens his brow and looks at Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi''er, come to my husband''s place, and the child is still waiting for you to come home."


    Moving out of the "golden year" is like a killer mace for ye Xi.


    "Did you scare Jin Nian yesterday? He must be worried about me, right? "


    Ye Xi''s face is flustered. He is in a hurry to break away from Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian slightly lowered his black eyelashes and grasped Ye Xi''s arm unhurriedly.


    Huo Yingting glanced at Chu Lingtian without any temperature. "It''s not just that he was scared. Jin Nian worried that you cried all night and asked me for Mami. When two-year-old children don''t see Mami, it''s like they don''t have any sense of security in the world. "


    Ye Xi''s heart ached so much that he earned it hard from Chu Lingtian''s control.


    Chu Lingtian didn''t use much force to hurt her.


    At this time, she ignored the struggle, but let her get away.


    Looking at Ye Xi rushing to Huo Yingting, Chu Lingtian''s black eyes were so red that he wanted to eat people, especially when he saw Huo Yingting''s hands encircling Ye Xi.


    Chu Lingtian tightens his teeth, so angry that he can swallow a cow and stride forward, grabbing Ye Xi''s arm from behind.


    "Girl." Chu Lingtian''s voice sank.


    When Huo Yingting fell to Chu Lingtian and held Ye Xi''s arm, he quickly crossed a shadow with his eyes and held Chu Lingtian''s arm. "Chu Lingtian, ye Xi is my son''s biological mother, please remember!"


    Huo Yingting is just reminding Chu Lingtian that ye Xi is not only his daughter, but also his son''s mother. She has her life and responsibility.


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes flickered, and the cold swept his eyes. "President Huo, although it''s city B, you have the capital to do whatever you want. I don''t care about your trespassing into my house today, but if you want to take anyone away without my permission, Chu Lingtian will never stand by and sit by and ignore!"


    "Since you know this is city B, you should know that in city B, I Huo Yingting is not threatened by anyone. Moreover, Chu Lingtian, I have to remind you that what you hold now is my wife, the legitimate wife of Huo Yingting, and the other half of the legitimate wife in my marriage who has been legally recognized by the Civil Affairs Bureau. You take her here without my wife''s permission. I can accuse you of kidnapping! " Huo Yingting snorted coldly and said angrily on the phone.


    "The law? Did I hear you right? President Huo talked to me about the law? " Chu Lingtian''s face was covered with cold frost, and his thin and cool eyes were seeping with light mockery. "If the law of city B is effective for president Huo, I guess that President Huo has not been executed a hundred times by law, and there should be 50 times, right?"


    "Chu..."


    "Enough!"


    "Enough!"


    At the same time, the two female voices couldn''t bear to speak.


    Huo Yingting and Chu Lingtian both changed their faces and glared at each other with fierce faces.


    Blue comes over and frowns to force Chu Lingtian to hold Ye Xi''s arm.


    Chu Lingtian doesn''t want to let go, but looks at blue wrongly."Blue face stare at him," you still want to make trouble


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instead of looking at his unwilling face, Lansuo turned to Huo MINGTING, "are you Xiaoxi''s husband?"

 C517

    Huo Fanting did not seem surprised to see blue at all, or, rather than not surprised, he used to hide his emotions.


    In the face of blue, Huo Yingting was obviously more gentle, nodded slightly, "yes."


    Blue nodded, "well, you take Xiaoxi back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian looks at blue in amazement and breathes fast.


    Huo Yiting squints, glances at Chu Lingtian coldly, and hugs Ye Xi more tightly in his arms.


    Chu Lingtian saw Huo Yingting''s action. His face was so black that he could drip ink. He stared at Huo Yingting''s hands and wished he could cut them off immediately!


    That''s his daughter. How can he hold his daughter? It''s unforgivable!


    Blue see Chu Lingtian vigilance of the whole body pore all expanded, in the heart lightly a sigh, look to Ye Xi, "wench, take the child to play another day, aunt self-sufficiency you cook delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes turn red, and he gently breaks away from Huo Yingting, embraces LAN, "I will come back, I will come back. You have to wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. You have to wait for me. "


    Blue back slightly stiff, and then is helpless smile, back to embrace Ye Xi, "OK, aunt promised you."


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded and held blue for a while before slowly releasing.


    Raise the red eyes to see Chu Lingtian, but see Chu Lingtian frown, black eyes are reluctant to give up also have anger helpless and other emotions.


    Sip the corner of the mouth, ye Xi somehow, the heart will be soft down.


    Slowly, ye Xi came to Chu Lingtian and said in a red, pinched voice, "I promised you, I won''t break my promise. But before that, can you give me some time to deal with my own affairs? "


    Chu Ling''s eyes brightened in the dark and looked down at Ye Xi. Her voice was excited. "Girl, are you serious?"


    Previously, she didn''t know that he was her biological father, so he was able to bind her with a year''s restraint and let her promise him to stay for a year.


    But now, how dare he mention this one-year agreement?


    For this daughter, he is afraid that he still feels that he is not good enough for her, so how can he willingly threaten her to force her to do something she doesn''t like?!


    Ye Xi did not dare to look at his bright black eyes, worried about his endless soft heart to him.


    After all, he has done so many unforgivable things to her mother, to her


    So she''s not going to forgive him yet!


    There is a pimple in my heart, and ye Xi''s nod is a little perfunctory.


    But Chu Lingtian was still very happy when he saw it. He immediately sent Huo Yingting and ye Xi to leave the house in person.


    Qi song and Huo Cheng Shang are waiting outside the house for Huo Yingting and ye Xi.


    In fact, after Huo Yingting broke into the backyard, the fight between them and Chu Lingtian''s people stopped, which made them understand that Chu Lingtian didn''t really want to fight with them, so they were not so nervous when waiting outside.


    When he walked out of the house, ye Xi saw Huo Cheng''s merchant, and her eyes brightened immediately. She, who had always shunned him, walked briskly towards Huo Cheng''s merchant, regardless of her leg injury.


    Huo Cheng saw Ye Xi coming towards him, and the eagle''s eyes flashed sharp.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "Oh, look out, sister-in-law. You''ve got a leg injury."


    Qi song also didn''t know where he came from. He was very diligent in front of Huo Cheng Shang and ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw Qi song, he was stunned. Then when he was transparent, he reached out his hand and brushed him away. He smiled at Huo Cheng Shang. "Mr. Huo, are you back?"


    Huo chengshang frowned sternly, with a cold expression


    Ye Xi is a little frozen. He rubs his arm to dry and smiles, "ha ha, ha ha, Mr. Huo must be very hard this time, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo chengshang glanced at her, and her mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Ye Xi''s face was hot, and he felt his nose bitterly.


    Qi song looks at Ye Xi''s shriveled food, smiles and puts his hand on his shoulder. "I said sister-in-law, if you want to know anything, just ask directly. You probably don''t know. It''s my brother Huo who is most annoying to beat around the bush."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi is a fool. He looks at Qi song with wet eyes. "Really?"


    Qisong was a little bit electrified by Ye Xi''s innocent little eyes. He took a breath and put his eyes away. "Ouch, little sister-in-law, I''ve been electrified."


    Leaf Xi Qi, clap open Qi song.


    Qi song picks up peach blossom eyes, smiles and flies away under her small strength. He leans on the car body and squints at Huo Yingting who comes towards Ye Xi.


    Huo Lin glanced at his eyes and said, "South Africa has been short of people, so you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi song stood up straight with shaking shoulders. "Third brother, did I do something wrong?"

 C518

    Huo gave him a gentle smile.


    Qi song cries and looks at Ye Xi bitterly. What else could he do wrong? Didn''t he just build the little shoulder of the younger sister-in-law?


    Do you want to cut off your own hands?


    At this time, ye Xi was not in the mood to do all the praises. With big and bright eyes, he looked at Huo chengshang, "Mr. Huo, are you going to France this time? Is everything going well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pat on the forehead.


    Little sister-in-law, they all said that my brother Huo doesn''t like people to beat around the bush. Why don''t you believe it?


    Huo chengshang looks at Ye Xi coldly. In his cold and serious eyes, ye Xi is like a clown who plays tricks on others.


    This cognition makes Ye Xi feel embarrassed and hurt her self-esteem.


    With his eyes closed, ye Xihuo went out. "Mr. Huo, did you see Lu Jingxing when you went to France this time? Is he OK? Has there been a major change in the family? "


    As for ye Xi''s style of not asking, he will throw out n questions as soon as he asks, and praise Xiao Han.


    Huo Yuting''s face was slightly heavy. Although he didn''t show his generosity obviously, his gloomy frown exposed his not so good mood at the moment.


    Huo Cheng''s eyes were even colder than before. He stared at Ye Xi with a cruel voice. "Before you care about other men, think about your identity!"


    " Ye Xi''s face changed again and again, and he grabbed his finger. "Mr. Huo, I......"


    "That''s ridiculous, Mr. Huo."


    Before ye Xi finished speaking, Chu Lingtian stepped forward. Standing behind Ye Xi, he stood tall and protected like a mountain, staring at Huo Cheng Shang coldly and sneering. "The parties didn''t say anything. Mr. Huo has a lot of opinions from an outsider!"


    The "party" in Lingtian''s mouth naturally refers to Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Cheng Shang''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Chu Lingtian coldly. "I have to pay homage to Mr. Chu for this. The parties didn''t say anything. You are a stranger, which is too much."


    In Huo Cheng''s business, this "party" means "Ye Xi".


    And no one believes this "outsider" without any irony.


    The words are nothing more than a reminder to Chu Lingtian. Compared with Huo Jianting, his biological father has not been recognized by the parties.


    So for the parties, it''s no different from the outsiders, and the mind is too much!


    Chu Lingtian doesn''t care about a smile, and Wen Chong looks at Ye Xi. "I only know that no one can let her suffer half of the grievances in front of me."


    Who dares to destroy!


    Ye Xi looks at Chu Lingtian''s soft black eyes, and his heart is warm.


    However, this fact is too small. In addition, Huo Cheng''s business has not treated himself very much. Ye Xi is also used to Huo Cheng''s attitude at the moment and does not put it in his heart.


    What''s more, she could hear that he was actually holding someone up.


    What''s the matter with her?


    On the contrary, she is very pleased that someone has such a considerate friend around him.


    Thinking about it, ye Xi turned to Huo chengshang and smiled sincerely, "Mr. Huo, Lu Jingxing is my friend, I care about my friend, just like you care about your friend, that''s all."


    Huo chengshang looked at Ye Xi''s pure and clean smile, his eagle eyes tightened, his tone unconsciously lowered. "Everything is going well in France. Everything is going on within the plan of the friend you care about. There is nothing to worry about."


    Throw down this sentence, Huo Cheng Shang does not know how, frown, turn around and get into the car.


    It''s OK for ye Xi to hear about Lu Jingxing. It seems that something really happened there, but everything is in Lu Jingxing''s palm.


    I wanted to thank Huo Cheng for his business, but he didn''t go back to his car.


    Ye Xi had to swallow the gratitude in his throat.


    The palm is held by a warm and dry big palm, and ye Xi''s heart is warm again. He looks at the man walking to his side with his head askew.


    Huo Yingting rubbed her head, and only then stretched out an arm and half forced her to walk towards the car. During this time, he didn''t leave a glance to squint at Chu Lingtian, who was not good at staring at him.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xi looks at the house on the hillside from the rearview mirror. In his mind, when he left, Chu Lingtian stood alone for a long time and watched her sad figure leaving.


    Some of my heart is sour, some is astringent, and some of my indeterminate emotions are piled up in my chest.


    Many things, many things are beyond her recognition.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Xi''s heart beat slightly disordered, leaning on his arms.


    A pair of soft white transparent little hands have not grasped the button of a man''s suit vest for a while, their voice is low and a little fuzzy, "think a lot of things."


    "Well?" Huo Yingting people''s arms are warm and peaceful, and their voice is small, "like a dream..."


    Huo MINGTING squints, pinches her chin and raises her small face, looking into her eyes.


    Ye Xi did not avoid looking at him, reaching around his neck, "I never thought before I was 20 years old, my future life will be like this In this way, it''s thrilling. " So It''s heartbreaking.Huo Yiting''s deep eyes twinkled slightly, picked up Ye Xi and sat on his leg, with a warm and cool voice, "so what''s your imaginary future life before you are 20 years old?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened and said slowly, "I''m twenty years old after college. In the first five years, I''m not going to make a boyfriend and concentrate on my career. Five years later, whether I''m a little or nothing in my career, it''s time to find a close boyfriend. 27 years old, considering marriage. Children are twenty-eight years old. Well It''s better to have two children, one male and one female, to make a good word. All my sons and daughters are left to my mother''s care. In that way, when I don''t have time to accompany my mother, there are small people who can accompany her. She won''t be alone... "


    The future she wants, the life she really wants in her heart, is just like this.


    She has a loving husband, a lovely and sensible daughter and son. Her mother is healthy and happy, and her material life doesn''t need to be too rich. Zizrun can do it.


    Huo Yingting listened quietly to Ye Xi''s continuous words and dropped his dark eyelashes without saying a word.


    The regret on Ye Xi''s face and the melancholy in his tone were not invisible to him.


    He has always known that this little woman doesn''t want much, which is nothing more than two ordinary words.


    But it''s just He can''t give it.


    He came all the way from the tip of the knife to lick the blood. He had seen too much dirty and bloody. In his bones and blood, he was not clean.


    His hands were stained with too much blood.


    In this life, she was only soft and kind to her. He came from others. He was a devil. At the same time, the devil turned him into a devil.


    However, in the end, he became the most terrible one in the eyes of all devil!


    The dark eye pool flashed blood thirsty and cold. Huo Yingting rubbed Ye Xi''s head and kissed her on her hair.


    Feel the texture of his lip line at the top of his hair, ye Xi suddenly has no desire to talk about it, some tired closed his eyes.

 C519

    Xiangcheng apartment.


    "Xiaoxi, is that true? The wife is still alive? Is my wife really alive? "


    On the sofa, aunt Wu held Ye Xi''s hand in a very excited way. Her whole body was leaning forward. Her red eyes were excited and cautious.


    Ye Xi nodded heavily, his eyes were red and red, his voice was choked, "it''s true, aunt Wu, it''s true, my mother is still alive, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "That''s great. That''s great. My wife is still alive. God bless me. My wife is still alive. She''s still alive. Wuwu..."


    After a silent meal, aunt Wu suddenly covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Ye Xi quickly hugged aunt Wu and patted her on the back. "Aunt Wu, don''t do that. Is it a good thing that my mother is still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mm-hmm, good thing, great good thing. " Aunt Wu''s throat and eyes were sobbing badly. Hearing this, she felt that she was crying. She raised her sleeves, wiped her tears and nodded her head.


    Jin Nian is held by Huo Yingting and sits on the sofa opposite Ye Xi. The father and son look at the two women who wipe each other''s tears at the same time.


    Seeing that they could not stop for a while, Jin Nian frowned and sighed softly, raised her small head and black eyes and looked at Huo Yingting, "is grandma still alive?"


    Huo Fanting looked down at the year of Hibiscus, not cold and not pale.


    Geun Nian left her mouth and moved her long black lashes lazily.


    Last night, because she was worried about a woman, she didn''t sleep well. At that time, she was very sleepy and relaxed. She fell into a deep sleep in her father''s broad arms.


    Aunt Wu picks up her mood and goes to the kitchen to work for lunch. Ye Xi gets up and goes to Huo Yingting''s side to sit down. She looks at the little guy who sleeps sweetly in his arms.


    The corner of the mouth curved a satisfied smile, and ye Xi bowed his head, kissing and kissing on the small face that had fallen asleep in Geun Nian.


    Huo Yingting looks down at Ye Xiwan''s side face in silence


    "Well." Huo Yingting obeyed, but her thin lips adhered to her small face like brown sugar, and refused to leave.


    Ye Xi is helpless and soft hearted, holding his face, and his voice is soft. "Little guy was scared yesterday. He didn''t sleep all night. Would you like to let him sleep comfortably in his little bed?"


    "Well." Huo tingdun, nodded.


    One hand holds the hibiscus year, one hand holds the leaf Xi and walks towards the hibiscus year room.


    Ye Xi looked at him holding her big hand, slightly stunned.


    At this time, Huo Fanting turned around and gave her a very good look.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat, suddenly leaping wildly.


    After seeing Jin Nian resting in his room, Huo took Ye Xi to their bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Meiyuan, at night, Chu Lingtian stood in front of the window in a black windbreaker, tall and upright, calm and awe inspiring.


    Blue came out of the bathroom and saw the man standing at the window with indifferent back. Her eyes cleared and sighed. She went up to him and held his waist from behind. Her face was silent on his back.


    When the warm big palm wrapped her hands, the blue corner of her mouth gently hooked, rubbed against his back, "standing still in the window, loading statues?"


    Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows. "Is there such a handsome statue of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof Blue smile, eyes curved, "Chu Lingtian, did anyone say you are narcissistic?"


    "My narcissism?" Chu Lingtian pretended to be confused and looked at the blue eyes. "I thought I was telling the truth."


    Blue pinched his arm as hard as a stone. "You, how about being modest?"


    Chu Lingtian turns around, cuddles with blue, lowers his head and kisses her lips. His voice is pleasant. "There is no need for modesty in front of you. I want to show you my good, my handsome and all my charms, so that you can give up your heart and not regret for me. "


    Blue was so seriously amused that he couldn''t stop laughing. "Chu Lingtian, I have to admire your mouth. You can talk about all the dead."


    Chu Lingtian looked at her smile obsessively, and her thin lips were raised higher. "It''s true that what they said is serious. You are so bad, and you laugh at them."


    Blue covers his stomach, and gets goose bumps from his "others" and "you are bad".


    Can''t stand in his arms gently earn, "Chu Lingtian, you quickly stop, I''m going to puke."


    "Vomit?" Chu Lingtian slightly loosens the blue, pretends to break the blue lips, "come on, let me have a look, want to vomit, is it pregnant, huh?"


    Pregnant?


    Blue heart suddenly seemed to be hit hard by someone. His face turned white quickly. His soft body was cold and stiff in Chu Lingtian''s arms.


    Hurriedly, she lowered her eyes. She moved her white lips. She breathed very thin and could not speak a word for half a day.


    When Chu Lingtian''s words fell, he knew he was speechless. Looking at Blue''s lost face, he wished he could reward several big ears of melon seeds.Busily and suspiciously, I hugged her, and then I hugged her again, carefully coaxing and kissing her ear again and again, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m not good, I''m an asshole


    Blue weakly fanned his eyelashes twice and held his breath. After a while, he summoned up his courage to look up at Chu Lingtian. His pale lips trembled and his voice trembled. "Oh, God, you don''t need to say sorry to me. It''s true that I can''t have children. In the future, you don''t need to avoid this matter in front of me. I escaped for two years. Now I don''t want to escape. I''m slowly accepting that I can''t have children. So don''t apologize to me for this again. Otherwise, I don''t have the courage to stay with you. "


    It''s her who can''t have children, not him. What''s wrong with him?


    In order to make her feel better, she repeatedly avoided it with great care, and put all the faults on her when there was a stir.


    She can''t stand him like this


    The last sentence floated into his ear, and Chu Lingtian lost his breath for a moment. He stiffened his back and stared at blue.


    What did she say


    She probably didn''t have the courage to be with him?!


    Chu Lingtian''s throat seemed to be forced into a handful of bitter grass, which made him almost cry.


    Inhaling deeply, Chu Lingtian clasped his blue arms and hands, "what are you talking about? What is not courage with me? Yeah? You make it clear, you explain it to me! "


    At last, Chu Lingtian could not help roaring out, his face was shocked and angry, and his black eyes were pressing blue to hide his painful eyes.


    The pain from the arm is far more painful than the pain from the heart.


    Tears rustle down, desperately can not stop.


    Blue sobs, under Chu Lingtian''s furious interrogation, helpless and aggrieved like a child.

 C520

    Chu Lingtian looked at her trembling body and tears, angina pectoris, and bit her teeth secretly. After all, she reached out and held blue in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate you. " Blue whimpered and pushed him childishly.


    Chu Lingtian looked down at her black head and said, "I hate you, who always extrapolates his husband, eh?"


    "you are not my husband." Blue whispers.


    "Do you want me to?" Black eyes flowed a soft light, Chu Lingtian pressed the blue ear, low asked.


    Blue lips, a good half ring, gently shake his head, "temper is too bad, not gentle and considerate Again, I''m not a masochist. Why do I choose someone like you as my husband? I''m just looking for sin. "


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes are dim, and his fingertips are wrapped with the hair around his blue cheeks. His voice is obviously cool and perfunctory


    Long blue lashes gently moved, and then walked out of his arms indifferently.


    Chu Lingtian didn''t stop her. Her face was deep, and her black eyes were deep. She watched blue walk in front of him.


    For two years, whenever he mentioned marriage or marriage, she always refused without hesitation.


    No matter what the reason is, even if she is willing to stay with him now, she is still reluctant to marry him, and is always reluctant to.


    Blue sat by the bed, her head bowed, and she didn''t pay attention to the man who stood at the window with her back to her.


    Don''t want to marry him, is not enough love?


    She knew in her heart that it was not enough love.


    Sometimes, when two people are together, love alone is not enough.


    She had a problem in her mind.


    Maybe one day it will cross, but maybe it will never cross.


    I don''t know when Chu Lingtian came here.


    Blue body slightly stiff, looking up at him, he suddenly lowered his head: "I will never let you leave me, even if I die, never!"! On the second day of


    , ye Xi washed his face and sat down in the dressing mirror to film the skin and moisturizing lotion on his face.


    In the mirror, her white and watery face was puzzling and slightly wrinkled, and the action of patting her face became slower and slower.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She always feels that something important has been forgotten by her?


    But she tried to think and think, but she couldn''t figure out what she had forgotten.


    Close your eyes and sigh anxiously, ye Xi patted his head and muttered to himself, "recently, my brain is getting more and more difficult to use, dull!"


    Huo kaiting slowly buttoned the cuffs behind her, heard the words, and his thin lips rose. He held her shoulder from behind and stared at her little red face in the mirror. The mellow male voice was full of thin laughter. "Are you sure it''s just not good recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned. At first, he didn''t respond. When he did, it wasn''t a good word at all. He immediately puffed up his face and stared at him in the mirror. "I hate it!"


    Huo MINGTING''s injured frown, "who said last night that he liked me? Hum, little girl, turn around and don''t recognize people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, this, this What are you talking about!


    Ye Xi''s face is red. He covers his face and only shows two red eyes. "You''re bleeding."


    Huo Jiating nodded her nose and was very easy to talk. "Well, up to now, you have to say what you mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What ah?


    Ye Xi chokes!


    Pouting, ye Xi is about to cry.


    Seeing that she has such a thin face, Huo Ying Ting is about to cry out at the next moment. He immediately holds her up, hugs her in his arms, kisses and coaxes her. "Well, my husband teases you, how can he tease you so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it. It''s not me


    "Is it, is it you, is it me, is it me?" Huo Yiting sighed.


    "It was you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s said that he did evil himself!


    After breakfast, Huo Yingting left for the company. Before going out, he repeatedly told ye Xi that if he wanted to go out in a hurry, he would go upstairs to find Huo chengshang and ask him to accompany him. Otherwise, he would wait for him to come out.


    This basically killed Ye Xi''s thought of going out alone.


    Huo Yingting left the apartment at the front foot, and aunt Wu excitedly took Ye Xi and asked her to call LAN.


    "Xiaoxi, you tell your mother that we will go there." Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi with a smile and was very excited.


    Although aunt Wu is more than ten years old than LAN, over the years, aunt Wu seems to have become a good friend with LAN Chu.


    Now, when her friend is resurrected, she can''t wait to see the blue side.


    Ye Xi left blue yesterday and began to miss her. Hearing aunt Wu''s words, she was moved immediately.


    Take out the mobile phone is about to call blue, but a call from a strange number flashes at the right time.


    Ye Xi is slightly one Leng, the wrinkly brow that doubts, connected, "hello."


    "Xiaoxi?" The gentle female voice came from the other end of the cell phone.This voice


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened, "Mom Aunt LAN


    "Oh, it''s me." When ye Xiguang heard the voice, he could tell it was her. Blue smiled happily.


    "Auntie LAN, I was just about to call you. I didn''t expect you to call me. Are we smart?" Ye Xi was obviously excited too, he said in a brisk voice.


    "Is it? Are you going to call me, too? " Blue good mood low smile.


    "Mmm, really, I just took out my cell phone to call you, and you called By the way, Auntie LAN, this doesn''t seem to be your number? " Ye Xi looks at the number on the mobile phone in doubt.


    "Blue Yang voice," this number is your uncle''s. Xiaoxi, do you have time today? "


    "Yes, yes, I have time. The most I have every day is time." Ye Xi hurried back and didn''t ask the blue reason.


    Blue didn''t seem to expect Ye Xi to be so refreshing. The voice on the other end of the mobile phone paused, and then he continued with a smile, "how about Aunt invite you to dinner?"


    Eating?


    Ye Xi''s joy was on his face, nodding his head, yes, yes


    I felt that the sleeve was pulled from the side. Ye Xi stared at her, and saw aunt Wu frowning at her, pointing to herself.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows moved slightly, and suddenly realized it. He threw aunt Wu a reassuring look.


    Light light throat, ye Xi while aiming at Aunt Wu while facing the mobile phone, said, "that, aunt LAN, can I take friends with you?"


    "Of course." The blue comes back fresh.


    Ye Xi smiled with bent eyes, and made a gesture to Auntie Wu.


    Aunt Wu''s face brightened with excitement.


    After that, LAN said where to eat and exchanged greetings with Ye Xi for a while before he hung up.


    As soon as put down the mobile phone, ye Xi hurriedly holds Jin Nian to change clothes.


    Aunt Wu also ran downstairs happily to change clothes.


    At 11:30, ye xigeun''s new year and aunt Wu''s appointment to go out to the blue. In a moment of excitement, ye Xi completely forgot what someone told him when he left.


    Neither went upstairs to inform Huo Cheng, nor called Huo Jianting to inform him.


    Fortunately, when he walked out of the apartment, he was called Baobao, who reported to Huo Jianting and Huo Cheng.


    Sujinzhai.


    When ye Xi and his three arrived, they saw two rows of men in dark sunglasses standing at the gate of sujinzhai.


    Ye Xi frowned in surprise, looked at Aunt Wu, and saw that Aunt Wu was also looking at her dully. She couldn''t touch her head.


    Ye Xi licks his lower lip and hesitates to go in.


    At this time, a tall and strong man came out from the door of Sujin room. His sharp and leopard like deep pupils swept the environment outside of Sujin room. When his eyes passed Ye Xi, he stopped.


    Ye Xi remembers that this man is Chu Lingtian''s confidant and brother. She doesn''t know what his name is, but occasionally she heard his subordinates call him Qingge.


    "Here we are." Brother Qingge came to Ye Xi and immediately brought a cold wind.


    Ye Xi shivered and nodded slightly.


    Elder brother Qingge saw that ye Xi''s face was turning white gradually. He raised his eyebrows. The steel face squeezed out a smile that was very disharmonious with his temperament. His tone was also deliberately stiff and soft. "Qin Qing, you can call uncle Qin, or you can call my name directly. There are not so many rules here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face is a little stiff, his eyes are dazed and surprised.


    "There were many misunderstandings before, which scared you. But not in the future. So don''t be so afraid of me. " Qin Qing is not an active person at first sight. When he says these words, he often looks unnatural.


    Ye Xi is not a person who can relax his vigilance and fear with three or two sentences of others, but he dare not not not to show it at this time.


    So he nodded hard, his voice trembled, "what about Auntie LAN? Is it in there? "


    Qin Qing didn''t expect her to change her attitude towards him at once. She turned to Su Jinzhai with a smile and reached out her hand. "It''s all inside."


    All


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled.


    When I saw Chu Lingtian in the private room of Su Jin Zhai, ye Xi''s face changed slightly.


    "Xiaoxi, here you are. Come on, come and sit down." Blue warm greetings.


    "Well..." Ye Xi just got out of the room. Suddenly, a strong wind swept his arm.


    When I look at the past, I can see that Aunt Wu rushes to the past, the bear embraces blue, ye Xi A flick at the corner of the mouth.

 C521

    At this time, ye Xi did not expect that Aunt Wu would say such a shocking thing next.


    "Wuwu Ma''am, is it really you ma''am? I''m not dreaming, ma''am? Woo, ma''am, I heard you lost your memory? Do you not remember me? I''m your best friend? Think of that year, you are willing to share anything with me, we spent countless good days together. Madam... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Xi heard this, her little face suddenly turned purple. She held her breath and watched aunt Wu continue to spit.


    Suddenly a little regret, promised to take her out!!


    Aunt Wu, really shouldn''t watch so many Korean dramas!!!


    Chu Lingtian narrowed his black eyes, and the cold, angry look at the bottom of his eyes called Ye Xi to catch him.


    Before he made the move, ye Xi hurriedly led Jin Nian to Chu Lingtian and grabbed one of his cuffs.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi and carefully drags his small hand on the cuff. His dark eyes are miraculously calm.


    Ye Xi saw that his face was not so ugly, and then he breathed softly in his heart.


    But before she could breathe out, aunt Wu''s voice went into her ears again.


    "Madam, it''s good for you to forget me or anyone, but how can you forget Xiaoxi? She is your daughter. How can you forget your own daughter? Madam, you love Xiaoxi so much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Ye Xi stares.


    She swore, to heaven.


    She really didn''t expect that Aunt Wu would have no scruples to split her identity with LAN.


    The hand was whisked away, and ye Xi, who was unprepared in shock, was thrown several steps.


    Little Geun Nian also followed her many steps back, soft little short legs to the ground.


    Ye Xi gasped and hurriedly picked up Jin Nian. He looked at Bo Nu and hugged LAN Yi, who was completely absent-minded, into his arms. He ordered people to drag aunt Wu out.


    Aunt Wu almost jumped up in fright.


    The scene began to be a bit chaotic.


    Ye Xi looks at those five big and three thick men and grabs aunt Wu''s arm. Aunt Wu''s tears fall down.


    In a hurry, ye Xi gently put Jin Nian in a safe place on the wall. Her legs and feet were not very sharp. She held the hand of aunt Wu, who was about to be put out of the private room to cry. She looked at her black face like Chu Lingtian, who was climbing out of the Shura state. "Uncle, aunt Wu is my mother''s best friend. For many years, aunt Wu accompanied my mother Mom. If it wasn''t for Aunt Wu, my mother probably didn''t even have a speaker. "


    In those years, she had to go to school, but she couldn''t accompany blue every day.


    And aunt Wu, but in those days when she was not there, accompanied blue day by day.


    Auntie Wu is not so much their nanny servant as her family member.


    Ye Xi thought of these, the tip of the nose will be sour, the eyes will be red, the heart will be astringent, the throat will be blocked.


    How lonely her mother, her favorite woman, should have been in those years!


    She hated herself a little. Why did she understand her loneliness until today!


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes are deeply sunk. She looks at Aunt Wu, who is crying. Her lips are not relaxed.


    A cold, soft and trembling hand took his hand gently.


    As soon as Chu Ling''s heart was cold, his black eyes crossed the dark lines and looked at the master who held his hand.


    Blue cheek color cream white, long eyelash son shakes fiercely, looking at Chu Lingtian, "I, do I have a daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian tightens his lips. His eyes are silent but heavy, turning to Ye Xi.


    The blue back is stiff, slowly turning to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi holds aunt Wu''s arm in both hands to prevent her from being dragged out by the two big men who are holding her, and detects that Lan looks at her.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned red quickly, biting his lower lip wrongly. A pair of big black eyes hid thousands of words and looked at blue.


    The blue eyes were suddenly tightened and covered her heart. Her whole body collapsed into Chu Lingtian''s arms and fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom! "


    Blue''s sudden fainting forced the original lunch plan to be terminated, and the party hurried to the hospital in panic.


    Lan Ying Hospital VIP ward, was greatly stimulated coma for an afternoon blue woke up.


    She leaned on the head of the bed weakly, her lips were dry and white, her eyes were astringent and red, and she stared at Ye Xi standing beside the bed. Whenever she wriggled her lips to say something, her tears always fell next.


    Ye Xi is hard to see. He bends down and squats in front of the bed. He reaches out and holds the cold blue hand. His big eyes are moist and blinking. He says, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Blue frown, tears have been falling, throat intermittent overflow whine..


    Ye Xi was afraid that he would cry with her. He lowered his head hurriedly and leaned his forehead on the back of her hand. "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Ye Xi''s voice is buzzing, obviously he is also choking.


    Blue died tight lips, raised the wet eyelashes, as if to prevent tears from falling, for a while, she reached out to touch Ye Xi''s head.The ruddy eyes, however, looked at Chu Lingtian, who was standing at the end of the bed in silence. The voice line was mute. "I want to speak to Xiaoxi alone."


    "Madam..." Before Chu Lingtian could speak, aunt Wu took the lead in making a voice and sobbed to herself.


    Blue''s eyes fell on the plain aunt Wu and forced her to pull at the corners of her mouth. "It doesn''t matter. I''m ok. Don''t feel sad."


    "Wuwu It''s all my fault, ma''am. It''s all my fault. I didn''t know your health was so poor. I didn''t know... " Aunt Wu was so sad that she covered her mouth and cried.


    Blue smiled and shook his head with tears in his eyes. "It''s not your fault, really."


    "Madam..."


    "Go out first!" Chu Ling''s voice interrupted aunt Wu''s words, and her face was cold.


    Aunty Wu dared not say anything more. She looked at her blue eyes apologetically. She turned her head and walked out of the ward crying.


    Looking at Aunt Wu''s unsteady mood running out, ye Xi''s apprehension appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mami, I''ll go out to see grandma Wu." Hibiscus year sensible touched the arm of leaf Xi, soft waxy said.


    Ye Xi looked at his son gratefully, leaned over his brow, kissed him, and said in a hoarse voice, "go. Don''t go far with aunt Wu, you know? "


    "Well." Hibiscus year nodded obediently, sipped the little mouth of the pink powder and looked at the blue, which just twisted and walked out.


    Chu Lingtian squints at the little back of Jin Nian. Her black eyes are deep, and she seems to have a similar feeling of love floating from the bottom of her eyes.


    Finally, I saw the blue eyes and ye Xi respectively, and took them to the door and went out.


    Everyone left the ward before and after, and only blue and ye Xi were left in the ward.


    Ye Xi holds tight lips, small face don''t mention much grievance much pitiful looking at blue.


    She fell into blue eyes like a little animal abandoned by her master mercilessly.


    Blue heart and pity and pain, fingertips trembling on the red corner of the eyes, eyes gentle restraint and forbearance, "really?"


    Hearing this, ye Xi couldn''t help but get up and jump into blue''s arms. He cried loudly, "wow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue looked at the girl crying out of breath in her arms, the sharp point of her heart was aching.


    His eyes were red and red. He reached out to hold Ye Xi''s thin body and opened his mouth in blue. For a moment, he was choked to speechless.


    "Ahhh I''m Xiaoxi. How can you forget me? How can you forget me? Wuwu, I''m so sad. I''m dying of sadness. " Ye Xi burst into tears in the blue bosom, and his willful little temper was exposed in front of the blue.


    Blue heart is in pain and self reproach. Seeing that she is crying more and more, she is at a loss. She has no choice but to follow her and say, "yes, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry, don''t be sad, OK?"

 C522

    "Wuwu But I''m so sad, so sad. " Ye Xi tightly hugs blue, a smiling face like a dog into the blue neck rub.


    Blue can''t help, tears also follow, sobbing caress her long blue hair, "I''m sorry Xiaoxi, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi did not speak, and no longer cried, holding the blue body was shaking violently.


    LAN knew that she was suffering, and she was more distressed and remorseful. "Don''t do this at Xiaoxi, it''s mom''s fault. If you want to be really sad, just bite her. Don''t do that. Don''t make yourself miserable. My mother is in love. "


    "Woo..." Ye Xi''s heart ached, his eyes closed and tears fell down.


    Her lips were engorged by her sharp rice teeth, and she finally released her teeth and cried again.


    Blue was relieved to hear her cry.


    She didn''t persuade her not to cry, she just held her quietly and waited patiently for her mood to recover.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xi''s cry gradually stopped, and changed to a slight sob. The injured little beast was lying on the blue shoulder, holding the blue hair and playing with it.


    Blue looked down and saw that there was a gentle and doting smile on the bottom of her eyes, touched her head, and said softly, "Xiaoxi, tell me about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s fingertip movement, frowning, not very happy to look up from her shoulder, looking at her pale but still beautiful face, grumbling, "what am I? What am I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue one Zheng, not quite understand Ye Xi''s brain circuit.


    Ye Xi pouts, grabs her hand, lowers her head and whispers, "you are my mother, not just me. I can replace you. Talk to me later, don''t talk about me."


    The blue mouth angle light draws, crooks the head to look at the leaf Xi awkward tiny red small face, "does not tell you me, then I say I am what?"


    Ye Xi frowned, pursed a small mouth, looked up at the blue with a grudge, and drew hard at the corner of his mouth.


    Blue looked at it, chuckled, and nodded her nose lovingly. "Don''t twist."


    When ye Xi saw her smile, her eyes were slightly trance, and then she could not help raising the corners of her mouth.


    "Xiaoxi, tell me what happened before? Why do I lose my memory of you? "


    Blue stroked the raised corners of the mouth, and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are those important? " Ye Xi''s eyes glistened with water, sniffed at the blue and asked in a low voice.


    Blue eyebrows wrinkled deeper, the hand slipped from her shoulder, holding her hand, "Xiao Xi, I forgot my daughter. If you don''t find out why I forgot you, how would you let me face you? "


    Ye Xi''s heart is sharp and sour, his dense eyelashes shake gently, and he looks at the blue carefully. "To me, you are the best, most loved and most loved person in the world. It''s enough for you to remember that. The rest, it doesn''t matter. "


    Those past events are too painful to remember.


    Blue doesn''t speak, but looks at Ye Xi seriously.


    Ye Xi had a lip, but she could not resist her ardent gaze, gently loosening her lips, "do you really want to know?"


    Blue eyes tenacious and tenacious, heavy nod, "yes, I want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll tell you. "


    It''s been an hour and a half since Ye Xi came out of the ward.


    Chu Lingtian, who was sitting in the corridor bench area and waiting in silence, was the first to stand up eagerly. He walked towards Ye Xi, and his concern in black eyes turned to the ward across the door. His voice was obviously strained and suppressed. "Your mother How are you? "


    Ye Xi raised her long eyelashes and stared at his face quietly. Her voice was cool and quiet. "I thought you would ask me first, what did mom and I say? What did you ask me again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian''s black eyes shrunk, and she closed her lips and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi moved his mouth, but lowered his head and wiped it from his side. "You go in, mom let you go in, have words."


    Chu Lingtian clenched her fist and looked sideways at Aunt Wu and Jin Nian, who were sitting on the other side of the bench.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and pushed the door in.


    At the moment when he stepped into the ward, ye Xi turned his head and looked at him. There was a tangle lurking in his eyes.


    As soon as Chu Lingtian entered the ward, he saw blue cool face and cold eyes staring at him.


    In a moment, Chu Lingtian did not dare to walk towards her.


    After standing at the door for a moment, Chu Ling held his fists tightly, squinted his black eyes, and walked to the bedside in three or two steps with a look of death like a broken jar. He said, "if you want to scold, just say hello to me, I''ll stop you. I''m not a man. But don''t think I''ll let you go! "


    "Hum." LAN Leng hum, his expression alienated and indifferent, "scold you for hitting you? Chu Lingtian, are you kidding? "


    Chu Lingtian''s stomach began to ache, his jaw tightened tightly, and his cold black eyes stared at the blue, silent.


    "Chu Lingtian, I asked you, why don''t you let my daughter recognize me? Why don''t you tell me I have a daughter? Chu Lingtian, you are abominable! "Blue gas red eyes, all parts of the body coincidentally violent shaking up.


    Chu Lingtian was shocked and angry, and hurriedly went up to coax him, "honey, don''t get excited. The doctor said you can''t get excited now. You know, you''re not in good health and you can''t get excited. "


    "I''m not driven by you! Chu Lingtian, I can see through you. I didn''t expect you to be such a man! " Blue waves and pinches Chu Lingtian''s arm.


    In order to cooperate with her, Chu Lingtian pretended to eat the pain and hissed a few times. He hurriedly hid from her and then went up to hug her. The handsome face of the man was helpless and a little timid. "Darling, please don''t be excited. You are better and more excited."


    Blue pursed at the corners of his mouth, and saw that he was hiding from the pain, and that his forehead was sweating, which made him close his hand contentedly, and looked at him with high cold eyes.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes were so "unfathomable" that she stared at her hair. The more cold sweat on her back, Chu Lingtian began tentatively, "what did I do to make you so angry? Even if I die, let me die. Understand


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Blue low hum.


    Chu Lingtian''s mouth was glum


    Blue picks eyebrow to squint, "that is good, I let you die understand."


    Blue sit straight, the original weak body seems to have a full amount of chicken blood all of a sudden, become energetic.


    Staring at Chu Lingtian''s light black eyes, blue coldly smiled, "I ask you, what is the real reason for my amnesia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian opened his mouth and his expression changed again. "Didn''t I tell you? The aftermath of the accident. "


    "Hum." The blue skin laughs the flesh not to smile hums, "then you say, why can I have an accident?"


    Chu Lingtian lowered his black eyelashes, and his eyes were dark and deep. "Because I made you angry, you ran out with me in a rage, and you were accidentally hit by a car!"


    "Chu Lingtian, you can make it up!" Blue looked at his face not red and heart not jumping "make up a story", and immediately burst into a rage, made a move she had never done before, reached out, grabbed Chu Lingtian''s ear at once, and threatened, "Chu Lingtian, isn''t it because I''m too gentle and obedient to you at ordinary times, so you think I have no bones and brains? Make it up, make it up, you make it up. I''d like to hear if the story you''re going to make up is enough. I''ll take your ear off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian directly stared at the blue and lively face and sighed: This stinky temper is getting bigger and bigger. She is used to it!!


    Black eyes permeated with anger. Chu Lingtian''s face, two thin lips, was very dignified, and stared at blue for a moment.

 C523

    Blue saw his face changed, his eyes flashed, he was hard, he was upright, he hummed.


    But the two grunts were obviously insufficient.


    Chu Lingtian lies down and grabs the little hand of his ear. He silently rubs it into his palm and holds it tightly. But those dark eyes never leave her face.


    Sometimes the most frightening thing is not roaring and roaring, but silent and cold silence.


    Especially for the silent man, his risk index is particularly high.


    Blue throat throat, biting lips so that the strength of the hand out, twice three times did not draw out, panic.


    Blue shakes his lips, bluntly stares at Chu Lingtian, "what do you want to do? Hit me? "


    "Ah..." Chu Lingtian suddenly laughed, and the laughter was like a cold claw in her heart.


    Blue took a breath, and then he shrank back in confusion and fear, "Chu, Chu Lingtian, I''ll tell you, you, dare to come here, come here, I, I will..."


    "How are you?" Chu Lingtian''s eyes are cold.


    "I will take my daughter far away, so that you will never find us." LAN Xinxu looks at Chu Lingtian and carefully observes his expression.


    Chu Lingtian is not moved by her "threat" at all. Her thin lips are cold. "You don''t have your daughter alone. Do you want to take her away?"


    Blue is not happy to hear this. "My daughter was born after my hard work. Apart from providing one What have you done? Don''t make your opinion seem very important. "


    "What did I do you don''t know?" Chu Lingtian''s sudden evil smile approaches the blue, and his black eyes are bright and frightening. "Darling, if I don''t have that one You have such a beautiful and lovely daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue is dumb at once, and he is so close to her. It''s enough for a man in his forties to be so charming and handsome!


    Blue cheeks slightly red, unnaturally light eyes, voice also suddenly dropped eight degrees, "you don''t put the cart before the horse, I''m not talking about this with you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is that? " Chu Ling''s pupils were silent and dark. He stared at the blue calmly, forcing people.


    Blue bit his lower lip, white brow frowned a little bit, slowly looked at Chu Lingtian''s eyes, and they were red. "Chu Lingtian, why do we want our daughter to repeat our mistakes?"


    Chu Lingtian is stunned, frowns lightly and frowns at LAN inexplicably.


    Blue lips tight, "daughter grew up, has her own life.". She is independent, not our accessory, we should not use our concept clauses to restrict her. At the same time, she has the right to choose what kind of man she likes. You should not stop your daughter from finding her happiness because you have a holiday and a knot in your heart. "


    The blue voice choked, and the color of the pain in the bottom of the eyes became thicker. "I was not enough to warn you? Do you really want our daughter to go my way again before you are happy and satisfied? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian''s father-in-law is confused. His handsome face is very confused. He twitches his eyes gently and looks at the blue with his lips closed. Then he can see what she will say next.


    Blue sees Chu Lingtian to be silent, only thought that he listened to her words, the expression ponders.


    So he went on, "oh my God, it''s enough to experience something like that two years ago. Let''s not let that happen again. Our daughter has suffered too much, and we have paid a price for it, almost losing our daughter forever. So, God, please don''t oppose Xiaoxi to be with the man she likes. You are a man and a father of a child. How about being generous? Let go of that prejudice against my son-in-law, accept him, and stop being an unreasonable father and impeding my daughter''s happiness. After all, they have children now, ah Tian... "


    "Wait, wait..." Chu Lingtian''s face is green. He looks blue with a overcast face. His voice is shaking because of what he represses. "What did Xiao Xi tell you?"


    Why does he want to hit people so much? Of course, not his baby daughter!


    "Don''t blame Xiaoxi." Blue immediately glared at him nervously. "I asked Xiaoxi to tell me the truth that she lost her memory. She was forced to be helpless by me, so she told me the truth."


    Real talk real talk!!!


    Chu Lingtian''s mature and handsome face was twisted. There was a daughter of Keng DA in the world!!


    Patient close eyes, Chu Lingtian hoarse voice voice voice voice, "daughter said I am not generous, have prejudice to son-in-law, is to prevent them together executioner, or regardless of their daughter happiness to break up their cruel father?"


    Blue frowned and looked at Chu Lingtian coolly without speaking.


    Silence, ha ha, silence is not the default?


    Obviously, blue has believed her daughter unconditionally.


    Chu Lingtian bared his teeth and smiled coldly. "How did the girl tell you the reason for your accident?"


    As soon as he asked, the blue expression suddenly changed, staring angrily at Chu Lingtian, "if it wasn''t for you to stop Xiaoxi from being with the man she likes, and to try to imprison her and cut off her communication with that man. Xiaoxi won''t run away in desperation, but he nearly died in a car accident on the highway! "Blue was shaking all over, his eyes were red and staring at Chu Lingtian. "Do you know that Xiaoxi was pregnant with the man''s child at that time? Your self righteous action almost killed our daughter and grandson! Chu Lingtian, do you know how much I hate you when Xiao Xihong talks to my mother with her eyes firmly holding on and not crying? How can you do that? Too selfish you Chu Lingtian! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of his beloved woman and the mother of his own child, Chu Ling was speechless for the first time.


    Although some of them are not the truth of the matter, but the result, in the end, is his efforts to promote, he can not refute.


    In fact, he also suffered for two years.


    Two years ago, if blue had left the world forever, he would not have the courage to live. After all, he was the culprit for killing his daughter''s grandson and beloved woman. How could he continue to live in the world.


    Chu Lingtian closed his eyes painfully, and the firm lines of his face were painfully twisted.


    Blue looked at his remorse can not stop the look of self, the heart hurt badly, but in the end there is resentment in the heart.


    Hard hearted don''t open your eyes, "I witnessed my daughter''s car accident, can''t stand the excitement..."


    Blue sucked his nose tightly, tears stuck in his eyes, "I think I saw Xiaoxi in front of me at that moment At that time, I was also sad. After all, it was my beloved man, my daughter''s biological father, who was behind the tragedy. I couldn''t stand it, so I chose to die. Now think about it. Why do I remember everything? I lost all the memories after Xiaoxi. Maybe I couldn''t accept the cruel reality that Xiaoxi was no longer there. I forgot that pain through self hypnosis. "


    Chu Lingtian didn''t speak. Maybe he understood Ye Xi''s lie about opposing her and Huo Yingting''s love. Maybe it was also to make the later things come to order.


    She didn''t even tell Lan that they had been separated for 20 years. She didn''t tell LAN. In fact, she still hated him and refused to be with him.


    Chu Lingtian''s heart at the moment is surging with unspeakable emotion and deep debt to his daughter.


    He thought that even if he moved the best and most precious things in the world to her, he could not make up for the damage he had done to her in the past, and show his love for her now.

 C524

    For blue''s accusation Chu Lingtian didn''t refute half a sentence for himself. He coaxed her crying to sleep before she came out of the ward.


    Ye Xi sits on the bench and hears the sound of opening and closing the door. Subconsciously, she turns to look at the past. At one glance, she sees Chu Lingtian standing at the door and looking at her eyes.


    Did not avoid the line of sight, ye Xi stood up, looked at the eye ward, and looked at Chu Lingtian.


    "Your mother is very weak and asleep." Chu Lingtian goes over and looks at Ye Xi with pity.


    Ye Xi nodded slightly, "my mother''s body has always been weak. When she gave birth to me, she suffered a lot."


    Chu Lingtian frowned, black eyes flashed over and lamented, "it''s my fault that I didn''t protect her."


    Ye Xi looked at him, his eyes flickering.


    Chu Lingtian looked at her big eyes, sighed slightly in his heart, reached out and touched Ye Xi''s head, speaking slowly and seriously, "girl, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you what? " Ye Xi smiled bitterly and took a deep breath. "She likes you. I can see that she is really happy by your side. It''s not easy for her to be happy. As a daughter, I should complete her. "


    Looking at the sensible daughter, Chu Lingtian''s heart is mixed. "Xiaoxi, I was not good at that time. Don''t forgive me easily, let me make up for you."


    Don''t forgive easily?


    Ye Xi was shocked and frowned at him.


    She thought he wanted her to forgive him now, but he said that?


    Chu Lingtian can''t help but caress Ye Xi''s long hair again. The natural feeling of licking the calf is called Ye Xi''s moving face. "Girl, I have done a lot of wrong things, but I still get the good treatment from heaven. I have given a beautiful, sensible and considerate daughter. My gratitude, excitement, excitement, happiness are too strong to describe to you. But girl, there is a saying you remember, from now on, I will be the most loving man in the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and his heart string was severely stirred by his last words.


    At this moment, she seems to be able to deeply realize the deep and profound love and pity in the heart of the man in front of her, as well as the inborn, natural, fatherly love!


    Open mouth, ye Xi is dumb, eyes circle by circle of red light.


    "Take this love back to you." The angry male voice came from later.


    Ye Xi''s body is stiff. He turns to look at the man who comes with the cold all over his body.


    Chu Lingtian looks like Huo kaiting, who is in a hurry. His mouth is smiling, but his black eyes are a little colder and more peaceful.


    Huo Yingting stepped forward, holding Jin Nian, who was sitting on the bench with one arm, and striding forward again. The other arm wrapped around Ye Xi, not giving Ye Xi any chance to speak and the right to resist. He could not help but say that he had a strong arm around her and turned to walk forward.


    Ye Xi was a little confused, because she could feel the man''s suppressed anger and the tension of the muscles around her arm. She did not dare to say anything, turned her head and looked at Chu Lingtian in a complicated way.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi and smiles. He doesn''t want to stop Huo MINGTING. "Don''t worry, girl. Your mother has me here."


    After a meal, continue, "remember to go home for a meal when you have time, and accompany your mother by the way."


    What warm words!


    Ye Xihuang felt that he hadn''t heard such warm words in two or three years.


    The action is faster than the consciousness, ye Xi has already nodded lightly before he has responded.


    But this nod of her head immediately attracted a more powerful circle system of men, with cold wind on her legs, whizzing out faster.


    Ye Xi was so scared that she was silent. Suddenly, someone told her when she left in the morning.


    The heart is empty, leaf Xi hangs head silently, clever effort lets you be invisible under his fury.


    Seeing ye Xi being taken away from the field of vision almost rudely by Huo Yingting, Chu Ling''s balance and black eyes were filled with layers of coldness, and the fists on both sides of his body were tightened little by little.


    Aunt Wu clubbed in place. She looked at the direction Ye Xi left and looked at the ward uneasily. She hesitated.


    Chu Lingtian turns around to go back to the ward, but he sees aunt Wu standing there.


    Black eyes narrowed slightly, and Chu Lingtian''s tiptoe turned to Aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu sensed the cold sight from him, and her back was shocked. She straightened her back in fear, and looked at the handsome man with dangerous temperament.


    Chu Lingtian glanced at Aunt Wu''s trembling body. Her black eyes narrowed tighter and her tone was mild. "Are you your best friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Wu was stunned and looked at Chu Lingtian boldly. When she saw the faint color of disrespect in Chu Lingtian''s eyes, she secretly turned the corner of her mouth.


    How is it? Is it disgraceful for a wife to have a friend like her? She''s very capable. She''s also the one who knows the most secrets of her wife, OK?


    Chu Lingtian saw that she didn''t speak, with a face on her shoulder, and a wry expression that showed her grievance. He frowned impatiently and said, "since you are the best friend, you will stay here from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What ah? Can''t she have a little autonomy?Aunt Wu was dissatisfied, but she was very honest and happy.


    Ye ye ye, finally, can continue to be inseparable good friends with his wife, lol!


    Ye Xi is forced into the car by someone, and then suddenly rings that Aunt Wu doesn''t follow. In a weak voice, she looks at the man sitting in the driver''s seat with a grim expression and says, "aunt Wu hasn''t come out yet."


    "People who are decades old can still be lost!" Huo Yingting sneers at me. I''m not happy with the proud face that can''t speak well.


    Ye Xi secretly spits blood. He looks back and sits on the children''s chair. He looks at the scenery outside the car and spits blood from a basin.


    Xu is afraid that there will be Jin Nian in the car, and the speed of someone''s driving is still normal.


    Back to Xiangcheng apartment, as soon as he entered, someone fell into his study and never came out again.


    Uneasily sitting on the sofa, ye Xi grabs his finger, glances at the door of the book room anxiously, "honey, your father is in a fire rhythm today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nian put down a book he was looking at, and he squinted at Ye Xi wordlessly, "you know now?!"


    Ye Xi shriveled his mouth and looked at Jin Nian innocently


    "If you don''t even know what to do, you probably don''t know what to do in the world!" she said


    Ye Xi was stunned. He looked at Jin Nian''s white face for a long time, and then he suddenly realized what he was doing. He stood up and walked bravely towards the study.


    Lightly push open the study door, ye Xi carefully probe into a head, see the man back to the door sitting on the big chair, a few blue smoke from behind the big chair.


    The air was filled with the smell and cold of cigarettes.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xi slowly walked in, closed the door gently with his back hand, and approached the man behind the big chair without making a sound as much as possible.


    "Get out!" A cold drink suddenly came.


    Ye Xi, who thought he didn''t make any noise, gasped, his big eyes widened in panic and stared at the back of the man who didn''t turn back.

 C525

    Sitting and standing for a long time, a weak voice of grievance into the air, "leg pain."


    "Get out!" The indifference that the man does not move expels.


    Ye Xi turned his mouth to his back and hummed, "my legs hurt and I can''t walk."


    With a bang, the big chair was bumped back by the man. The man''s tall body stood up and turned around. His eyes were cold and angry. He stepped forward to Ye Xi''s face. He picked up Ye Xi''s back collar like a pet that annoyed his master and lifted her to the sky easily.


    Ye Xi''s face was whitewashed, and he was about to throw it out in disgrace. In a panic, he turned around and hugged his shoulder tightly. His small head was hidden in his neck because of his anger. "Don''t leave me."


    "Hum." Huo Yingting snorted coldly. He kept on walking. Ye Xi even heard the sound of opening the door.


    In a hurry, ye Xi suddenly retreats from the man''s neck socket. He holds the man''s jaw in his hands. His long eyelashes shake and shake. However, he reaches for his hand and pinches the man''s hard arm angrily, "I know bullying me and tickling me, and you are dead!"


    "When I don''t tease you, you should cry." Huo Fanting looked at the awkward little woman and pinched her chin for fun.


    Ye Xi pouted down his mouth and curled his lips unhappily. "You are so good at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting''s mouth was drawn. He was really unhappy to see the little woman. He hugged her with a sigh. His kiss fell on Ye Xi''s white face. "Fool, you know what I make you sad. I''ve been planted in your little girl''s film all my life. Don''t you know?"


    Ye Xi pulled down her eyelashes. "I don''t know. You are always cruel to me."


    Huo Yingting stared at her quietly, a little serious, like the parents to the children who made mistakes, "then tell me, do I have any reason to kill you every time?"


    "Why do you have to be cruel to me? I am not your child, I am your wife, we are equal. You are not happy that you can calm down and say to me, am I unreasonable or do not understand that you must be cruel to me? Today, I just forgot to tell you when I went out. You are cruel to me. Anyway, I can see it. If you think you''re cruel to me, I''m reluctant to leave you, so you''re unbridled. "


    Ye Xi had not been so aggrieved, but he said that he felt aggrieved and his eyes were red. "Huo Yingting, I like you and love you, so I bear your bad temper. But in the long run, you are so grumpy. My love and love have been consumed by you. You see, I can''t bear you. I am beautiful and have a good character. Without you, I don''t worry about people who don''t like me. I...... "


    "Say it again!" Huo Yingting stares at some woman who speaks of addiction with a clear face!

 C526

    "Say it again!" Huo Yingting stares at some woman who speaks of addiction with a clear face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi, frowning, wronged and angry, stared at Huo Yingting.


    "Beautiful and good character?" Huo Fanting squints at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi blushed. "Difficult, isn''t it?"


    "Oh." Huo Yingting sneers.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s the truth. " Ye Xi looks at him with a red face, embarrassed and unconvinced. His big eyes are even more powerful.


    Huo Yingting glanced at her coldly. "If you don''t want me to be fierce, you should listen to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not your pet! " Ye Xi pinches his fist.


    "Don''t take yourself seriously. Pets are much more obedient than you."


    "You"


    "it''s so hard to stay at home because of so many things recently?" Huo said suddenly.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    Huo Yingting pinched her hand and frowned tightly. "Staying at home, Jin Nian and you are the safest. If you go out without me, I don''t feel at ease. "


    Even if they were entrusted to the care and protection of Huo Cheng, he could not be completely relieved.


    Ye Xi frowned. "What happened recently? Is it dangerous? "


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Just be obedient..."


    "I am not disobedient. Today, my mother called me to ask me for dinner. I was so happy that I forgot to tell you for a while. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. " Ye Xi explains in a low voice.


    When it comes to blue, Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    To be honest, if he had not seen blue with his own eyes, he would have thought that blue would have died two years ago.


    At least it''s his mother-in-law. Huo looked down at Ye Xi and said softly, "what''s the matter? How can mother-in-law get into the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, looking at Huo Yingting, without concealing, "my mother lost her memory of the car accident two years ago, and forgot me. Today, my mother asked me to have dinner. Aunt Wu wanted to see my mother, so I took her there. When Aunt Wu saw that my mother was so excited, she immediately told my mother that I was her daughter, and my mother fainted from the excitement. "


    Amnesia?


    Huo Yiting''s eyebrows moved slightly, his black eyes were stained with gray, and he looked at Ye Xi. "Would you like to leave the amnesiac mother-in-law beside Chu Lingtian? Why don''t we get my mother-in-law back to live? "


    As soon as ye Xi''s heart stagnated, his eyes immediately became complicated and wordy, "in fact, in fact..."


    "What is it?"


    Ye Xihuo went out and closed his eyes. "In fact, Chu Ling is my natural father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s eyes shrunk slightly, and ye Xi knew Chu Lingtian''s relationship with her without any accident.


    I can''t hear Huo Yingting''s voice. Ye Xi slowly opens his eyes. His watery eyes are printed with shallow anxieties. "I''m not very clear about his quarrel with my mother at that time, so I can''t tell you the process in detail. To be honest, when Chu Lingtian told me that he was my own father, I was shocked and unbelievable. How could a man like him be my own father? "


    Huo Fanting looked at the tangle in Ye Xi''s eyes and spread out his hands and rubbed her small head.


    Ye Xi takes a sniff, holds his big hand and his small hand uneasily. "I know that you have a festival with him, and you have a knot in his heart. You don''t like him. But he is also my own father. I really don''t want you to fight each other again. "


    The reason why she told LAN today that Chu Lingtian was opposed to her being with Huo Yingting was that in addition to the story behind the circle, she also wanted to persuade Chu Lingtian through LAN. For her sake and to take care of LAN''s mood, Chu Lingtian could be less hostile to Huo Yingting.


    On her side, she will also try to persuade Huo Yingting not to let him completely eliminate his prejudice against Chu Lingtian from the bottom of his heart, at least if his superficial Kung Fu is acceptable.


    After all, Han Yuxue and Chu Lingtian still have a long history


    Ye Xi sighed quietly in his heart. Without thinking about it, he could not imagine the complicated relationship among them.


    "So, are you going to accept the father Chu Lingtian?" Huo Yingting''s voice could not hear any emotion, but ye Xi could not help but hear a trace of cold and a trace of mockery.


    Ye Xi, with a cool heart, looked at Huo Yingting blankly with his lips. "I don''t accept it. Isn''t he my biological father?"


    Huo MINGTING''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Apart from giving you a seed, what did he do to you like a father should do? What''s the matter with such a father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi didn''t know what to say.


    "If he didn''t abduct you two years ago for his own selfish purpose, how could you be nearly killed in a car accident? How could your mother have chosen to live a light life if she had not witnessed your accident? He has done so many things, is it because he is your father, it can be written off! " Huo Yingting sneered, and his eyes were full of horror of killing.


    The cool air in Ye Xi''s heart brushed past, and he grasped Huo Yingting''s big hand. "No, I didn''t forgive him. These things will not be easily written off. It''s just that I don''t want to live too hard with myself. Those things have passed, and time can''t go back. I can''t get rid of those things that have happened in the past. But look ahead. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yingting stared at her, his face getting tighter and tighter. "You can ignore it, look forward, and not get along with yourself. But I can''t! If it wasn''t for him, I would not have lost you for two years, or missed the birth of Jin Nian. For the first time in Jin Nian, I would not have let my beloved woman stay with other men and call her husband for two years, while my own son called other men''s daddy. All this was caused by Chu Lingtian. In this life, the relationship between Chu Lingtian and me will only be one, opposite! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that he was most concerned about this.


    Ye Xi was both distressed and sad for a while. He put out his hand and hugged him tightly. But he smiled heartily and looked at him. "I didn''t, except you, I didn''t call anyone else''s husband. It''s impossible to change without your company since the birth of Geun Nian, but we will have children in the future. "


    "Xiaoxi." Huo Yingting hugged Ye Xi very tightly. To this day, he can''t forget the despair and pain that he thought he would lose her forever two years ago. "Xiao Xi''er, you are good, listen to my husband."


    He is always careful with her now. He is always worried that if he is not careful, she will be in danger again.


    If he suffers the pain of losing her again, he will really, can''t support it!


    Ye Xi gently touched his neck and nodded with tears in his eyes


    "Where to go in the future, you must tell your husband, eh?"


    "Well."


    "That''s lovely." Huo Yingting''s Award for kissing the top of Ye Xi''s hair.


    Ye Xihong''s face, buries his whole head in his arms.


    The couple hugged quietly for a moment.


    Puckered his eyebrows, Huo took the remote control on the table to turn on the heat, picked up Ye Xi, picked up the clothes scattered on the floor, and put them on.


    Ye Xi cleverly lies in his arms. Where he can''t see, the corners of his mouth are raised high.


    Huo put on his trousers and shirt and sat on the sofa in his study with Ye Xi in his arms.


    Ye Xi sits on his lap, with his small head resting on his shoulder. He has no head to say, "you are the most handsome when you wear a white shirt."


    Huo FeiTing, lifting his lips and looking at her, will wear white shirts in the future


    Ye Xi smiled, put his arms around his neck, kissed his face and said, "actually, my husband is the most handsome in white shirt, which is fascinating."


    "Ah Honey? " Huo Yingting was amused, and she was looked at by both the sycophant and the ruffian.


    Ye Xi spits out his tongue. "It''s perfect if you have a little temper."


    Ye Xi made a Venus hand.


    Huo didn''t understand this point, but her action was a bit funny. She could not help chuckling, and lowered her head to bite her nose, "discontented little thing."


    Ye Xi pouted his mouth, raised his chin slightly, and stared at him silently with big eyes like deer spots.


    Huo Fanting''s mouth is smiling, his eyes are tender and tender, and he looks at the small spot in front of him.


    At the age of twenty-two, it''s not just a little girl who doesn''t know anything or half.


    But this little one is the mother of his two-year-old.


    The little girl with small arms and legs is a mother.


    "Well..." Ye Xi blinks his eyelashes strangely, his small face is close to him, his forehead is against him, and the tip of his nose is grinding and chirping to brush his nose. Well, nothing happens for a long time.


    Huo Yingting looks at her with a light eyebrow, and her eyes are patient and gentle. "Just say what you want to say."


    Ye Xi frowned. "That, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that my mother is still alive. I, do I want to tell my grandfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiting''s body was obviously tightened, and he stared at Ye Xi as if he were penetrating the cool and deep exploration.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled. He lowered his head slowly, put his hand around his neck, and let go a little bit.


    Seeing her body slowly slide down from him, Huo Yanting closed his eyes and took a deep breath, tightened his thin lips, fished her up with his arms and fastened her in his arms again.


    Ye Xi''s breath stagnated for a second. He raised the big eyes of Shuiliang''s expectation and quietly looked at his tight and cold handsome face.


    Huo Yingting''s cool fingertips brushed the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes, which was so cold that ye Xi couldn''t help shaking. Subconsciously, he reached out, grabbed his big hand and held it tightly.


    With no trace of temperature, he looked at the hands they held together. Huo''s handsome face was cold and sinister. Without much effort, he pulled his hands out of Ye Xi''s hands.


    Ye Xi panicked for a moment, holding his breath and immediately reached for the past.


    But in the moment when she chased after her, the big hand that had been pulled away suddenly grasped her hand. The slender and clean five fingers were connected with her ten fingers.


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly quickened, unconsciously clenched his lower lip, and shuimou watched him closely.


    Huo kaiting was silent for a moment, but suddenly he laughed, "I''ve made a lot of progress. Do you know how to play with your husband?"

 C527

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s careful thought was torn open by his outspoken words, embarrassed and a little angry. "Where do I have it?"


    "Do you have a clear mind?" Huo Yingting did not speak softly.


    Ye Xi blushed and moved his lips a few times. He was too embarrassed to say a word.


    Huo Yingting only glanced at her in a light and calm tone, but every word he uttered made Ye Xi feel embarrassed and embarrassed. He wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. "You purposely mentioned uncle LAN in order to remind me about Lanshan. I should give you an explanation. You see, I don''t take the initiative to mention it, worry about it and cheat you, and won''t tell you about me. You always have a knot in your heart. I made you afraid of Lanshan. You are more afraid that the death of Qin Susu has something to do with me. And the real reason why you still don''t fully trust me in your heart makes you feel uneasy and uneasy. I guess if these things are really related to me, you will never be with me again. You''ve even prepared for the worst, to leave me


    Huo tingdun, looking at Ye Xi coldly and sarcastically, said, "am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face is as white as paper, and her eyes are moistened with mist. She looks at the terrible man who dissects her mind thoroughly.


    Huo Yingting grabbed Ye Xi''s face with one hand from her chin, and her expression was kind of grim. "Unfortunately, I won''t give you another chance to leave me."


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. He looked at him blankly.


    Huo Yingting suddenly let go of his hand. His face was cold, and ye Xi was caught by him. "Lan Shan first LED Qin Susu to poison you, and then pushed you down the stairs. Any of these deaths would not be enough for her ten thousand times. At first, I really wanted to treat people in their own way, but in the end, I didn''t do that. I let her go. "


    Huo Yingting looked at Ye Xi''s still solemn face and narrowed his eyes. "As for why she would be bullied later, maybe she got revenge for offending someone else, or maybe that person wanted to provoke you and me by this matter."


    In the current situation, there is no doubt about the latter.


    And the one who designed Lanshan, who designed him, who designed Ye Xi


    Huo''s eyes were cold and mysterious..


    When ye Xi heard this, he understood.


    Lanshan finally happened that kind of thing. He said it had nothing to do with it, but in fact, it had nothing to do with it.


    If he didn''t want to return a tooth for a tooth, that person would not use Lanshan, and Lanshan would not end up


    Ye Xi''s mood did not feel better because of his explanation.


    When he closed his eyes, ye Xi opened Qingming''s eyes but couldn''t hide the complicated pain and looked at Huo MINGTING. "Then What about Qin Susu? "


    Huo Yiting''s eyes were deep, and he stared at Ye Xi. "If I told you that Qin Susu''s affair had nothing to do with me, would you believe it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi a Leng, also just a Leng, then lightly nodded, the eyes son pure calm look at him, "I believe."


    Huo Yiting''s cold face eased, his eyes narrowed and his voice slowed down. "As for why she jumped from Huo''s building, or was pushed down, the answer will come out in the near future."


    No one can get in and out of the Huo''s building at will. Qin Susu can get into the Huo''s building and get on the top floor freely. If no one helps her inside, she can''t even get into the door of the Huo''s building.


    Since the person who joined hands with Qin Susu is in the Huo family, it''s not hard to guess.


    Hearing this, ye Xi could not help getting nervous. "But who is the one who has to kill Su?"


    Huo Yingting pressed Ye Xi''s tight brow, but ye Xi couldn''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. "It''s useless to know that it''s only to increase troubles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face changed and he lowered his head stiffly. "You mean, I''m useless."


    "What else can you do but think?" Huo Yingting''s face is flat and stares at her.


    Ye Xi''s lips moved twice and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Yiting sighed and rubbed her head placidly, "don''t be so mean. I have no confidence in front of you. Tell me, there is something more useful in the world than you can bear? "


    Ye Xi: "..."


    Is he comforting her or making her feel worse?


    Huo Yingting held her in silence for a long time, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll go somewhere tomorrow."


    Ye Xi eyebrows moved, looked up at him doubtfully, "where to?"


    "Don''t you always want to know my past? I''ll show you my past. " Huo Yingting''s voice was a little hoarse. The forbearance flashed on his always indifferent and deep face made Ye Xi suddenly feel cruel.


    But strong curiosity, and has been tormenting her mind, forcing her to continue to be cruel to her favorite people.


    Taking a breath, ye Xi felt the pain in her heart like a knife. She looked at him and nodded slowly, "OK."


    This night, Huo Yingting and ye Xi closed their eyes and didn''t sleep. They seemed to know each other didn''t sleep, but no one took the initiative to say a word.The next morning, ye Xi got up tired and stared at a pair of panda eyes.


    Compared with Ye Xi''s lethargy, Huo Yingting, who has a strong physique, is as energetic as an innocent man.


    It''s just a face, colder than ever before.


    Ye Xi felt sad, but had to ignore.


    He was not willing to be frank with her. She knew that if she was soft at the moment, she would never have the chance to hear what he told him personally.


    At the dinner table, hibiscus had already noticed that Huo Yingting and ye Xi were not in the right mood.


    With a small head and a small mouth, the meat buns are biting away at Huo Yingting and ye Xi.


    However, Huo Yingting and ye Xi ignored his son all the time, which frustrated Jin Nian. They sighed silently in their heart and decided not to participate in their affairs.


    Ye Xi has no appetite. After drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, he stares at the table and is stunned.


    Huo Yingting used breakfast in a slow and graceful manner, with the same amount of food as usual, but a pair of deep and heavy pupils printed with rage.


    As soon as the family of three had finished breakfast, Huo Cheng came.


    Seeing the man with gloomy and restless face deeply, he didn''t say anything. When he came to Jin Nian, he dragged him up with one hand. "Every year, how about Uncle Huo accompany you today?"


    Jin Nian looked at Ye Xi and Huo Yingting, nodding his head wisely.


    Then, Huo chengshang left with Jin Nian in his arms.


    Huo Yingting picked up the down jacket on the hanger and put it on Ye Xi. The black coat was not worn on his arm. He led Ye Xi''s hand and walked out. He was a little eager and didn''t give himself room to maneuver.


    Ye Xi can clearly feel the tension of his whole person and the low pressure emanating from his bones. She shudders and closes her eyes. She really, really has never hated herself so much!


    The car is driving on the road surrounded by snakes. There are thick trees on both sides of the road. The winter sun can''t shine into the road covered by trees. It''s gloomy.


    Ye Xi looks at the man who has been silent since she got on the bus. She dare not let herself doubt whether she is right or wrong.


    Gradually, the tall trees were replaced by a cluster of shorter trees with lush branches. After the car was wiped, the leaves and branches brushed through the glass windows, creaking and making people stand upright.


    Ye Xi looks at the road in front of the car, but the trees are pressing black and gloomy. His white fingertips tremble and pinch into his knees. He looks at the man around him with a little panic. "Where are we going?"


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi, and his eyes were bleeding little by little, like a vampire hiding in the dark jungle and finally showing his true face.


    Ye Xi tried to hold back, but he didn''t let himself shout.


    Tell yourself over and over in your heart that he is her husband and she is the father of his children. Don''t be afraid of him.


    But the hint in my heart didn''t play a big role. Ye Xi''s thin body was shaking gently.


    Along the way to try not to regret their own ideas also in this moment a little bit of collapse.


    She, sorry!


    Ye Xi shakes the pale lip, leans over, impulsively grabs Huo Jianting''s hand, "honey, let''s go back, shall we go back?"

 C528

    Huo Yingting mechanically turned his neck and stared at her coldly. "It''s late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    Then the sound of the car''s engine stopped abruptly and the car stopped.


    Ye Xi looked at Huo Yingting, and his heart was beating in disorder.


    She watched him open the car door and get off. Then she stepped on the sharp point of his rolling heart and walked around the front of the car to her side. She opened the door, and her cold wrist was clamped by the powerful big hand of the man..


    Ye Xi was as stiff as a piece of wood, his legs were weak, and he almost dragged her out of the car.


    Leaning on his side, ye Xi looks at the scene in front of him in a daze and fear.


    It was foggy, dark, with thick branches, like a ferocious ghost stretching out his hand to her. In the woods, there was an occasional strange cry, like a ghost dying.


    Ye Xi was afraid to sweat, but it was not cold. He saw the wet slant in front of him, and stood a cold grave.


    There are silver white strips of paper on the grave. There are burnt out wax in front of the grave. On the left and right sides of the grave lie several paper-based puppets. Each of them grins at her with blood red lips. On the tree trunk around the grave, even some paper clothes are hung. Every time the wind blows, the clothes will crash.


    Ye Xi''s body was shaking like millet bran and his hands and feet were cold. He thought he was in another world without temperature.


    "Where is this?" Ye Xi shivered against the man and asked in a low voice.


    Huo Fanting stared at the tomb with black eyes. Then he held Ye Xi''s hand and walked towards the tomb step by step.


    "No, no..." Ye Xi shrinks back in fear and refuses to move forward.


    Huo Yingting''s big hand was holding her back, and ye Xi was half forced to hug her.


    Near, those puppet people with big mouths staring at her and laughing. The paper clothes hanging on the tree trunk are even louder. The strange voices in the forest are shrill and shrill, and the sound of the fallen leaves running over the feet becomes eerie and gloomy.


    It''s not because ye Xi is timid, but because this place is really different from the ordinary place.


    Ye Xi''s small body bone almost shakes to scatter, the upper and lower teeth collide and tremble, his face is pale as snow, almost crying out.


    She tightly grasped the man''s strong arm, and her face was afraid to hide on his arm. She did not dare to look around.


    The heart beat as fast as a sharp claw would gouge it out the next second.


    Maybe Ye Xi''s fear finally aroused a little pity of the man whose heart was as hard as a stone. He opened his arms and held Ye Xi tightly in his arms. His black and red eyes looked down at her, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xi clenched his shuddering teeth, raised his white face and looked at him. His moist eyes were clearly marked with fear and panic.


    The heavy pupil and light flash, Huo Yiting''s probing fingers flicked the pale lips of the leaf evening, his voice was quiet and cold, "I''m afraid of anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi lock eyebrows, eyes uneasy twinkle, "where is this?"


    "Here..." Huo FeiTing laughed quietly and coldly, focusing on a layer of confusion and ice. His pleasant voice was almost ethereal. He was recalling, "they call this the scene of death."


    He looked at Ye Xi, and his eyes were drawn ferociously. "As long as you can walk out of here alive, it means rebirth. It means that you will get inexhaustible wealth. Everyone admires your identity and has the ability to turn over the clouds and cover the rain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi saw the surging killing and blood in his eyes, and the sharp heart shook fiercely.


    She suddenly remembered that Chu Lingtian had told her the story about the selection of heirs of Huo''s consortium.


    What did he say about the selection? He said It''s like the reality version of the movie hunger game.


    It''s just that the people in the twelve areas of hunger game don''t know each other. They can survive only by killing people continuously and winning people finally.


    However, the relationship between the candidates and the selection of heirs of Huo''s consortium is brothers and sisters!


    Ye Xi stood in the so-called "afterlife field" at the moment, and recalled the story Chu Lingtian told her again. The shock, shock and fear were doubled infinitely.


    Seeing ye Xi''s eyes trembling violently due to extreme fear, Huo Yingting''s eyes sank deeply. "This is a slaughterhouse in my opinion. The people in it are like the comical dying struggle of an uneasy and tense animal. The purpose is to please the audience. "


    Ye Xi''s breath is short and cold. The cold water vapor rises from the sole of her feet to her head. She is too frozen to move.


    At the moment, there are only four words in her mind: crazy!


    The man who made the decision on his successor was either heartless or a complete lunatic.


    "Do you know who is buried here?" Huo Fanting looked at the tomb in a secluded way, and the sound line became clear.


    Ye Xi summoned up courage and turned his head slowly to look at the tomb.


    The tomb is simply made of earth, without tombstone.This forest is full of brambles, but this tomb is the only one that is clean without any grass.


    "He is Jianjia''s brother. His name is Bai''an." Huo Yiting''s mouth was hooked, and the handsome man gradually formed in his mind,


    "..." Ye Xizhen lives. Qingshui''s eyes spread with consternation and stare at the grave.


    He, unexpectedly is Jianjia''s elder brother?


    Wait


    Hobian, hobian


    Ye Xi slams his mouth.


    She remembered.


    In those days, Chu Lingtian showed her the picture of this man called Huo Bai''an.


    She could not remember his appearance, but only those eyes.


    Very clean and sunny eyes.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist rigidly, and his face turned white in the process of pictures in his mind.


    The last picture comes to mind. Ye Xi closes his eyes in pain. His whole body trembles violently because of some strong emotion that can''t be supported.


    Ye Xi''s abnormal appearance fell into the eyes of Huo Yingting, but only made him blink his eyes slightly, and his voice continued without hesitation. "When I was eight years old, Huofeng received me to the old house of Huo family, a big house built on the cold hillside of the site, which was rarely visited all the year round."


    Huo Feng?


    Ye Xi frowned. Is this man Huofeng his real father?


    "The old house of the Huo family is huge and dignified. In addition to Huo Feng''s wife''s heirs, there are some servants and mercenaries who have been strictly selected to stay. These servants and mercenaries, in addition to taking care of the owner''s clothing, food, housing and transportation and protecting the safety of the whole old house, are also monitoring these heirs brought back by Huo Feng. "


    Huo Yingting''s voice line is very thin. You can hear the sarcasm and ridicule carefully, "can you imagine it? The president of the Ho''s syndicate, Wan Guancai, and his heirs who want to eat a full meal, have to go through rounds of competitions or fights, and finally the winner can get food. Since I was eight years old, there is no food that I eat into my stomach and there is no blood mixed with it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi hears here, the heart already can''t bear to pull tight.


    And she knew that what he was going to say next would only be more cruel.


    "Bai an was the eldest of many children at that time. He was 15 years old and had a strong physique and good skills. At that time, Jianjia was only five or six years old. At that time, whenever Bai an wants to have dinner, other people don''t even need to move their hands, because they are not Bai an''s opponents at all. And I''m new here. I''ve been hungry for three days and I can''t stand it. I still remember that it was raining, and the weather at noon was gloomy. The lunch was a stewed pork and some steamed buns. "


    "We all want to eat the steamed bun with braised pork, but Bai an wants it. We dare not move. I watched Bai an deliver the braised pork and steamed bun to Jianjia, and Jianjia happily took a steamed bun and pushed the rest to Bai an. I think I saw that when Jianjia pushed the braised pork to Bai''an, my eyes must be red, so I dare not to rush up and rob things from the brave and fierce Bai''an. "

 C529

    Suddenly it hurt so much that ye Xi lowered his head and clenched the man''s heart.


    Being held by Ye Xi, there was no change in Huo Yingting''s face. "Bai an''s heart is pure, good and kind, just because there are people in need of protection, so he forced himself to be cruel and merciless. He needs to establish inviolable prestige in front of many children. So I was beaten by Bai an. "


    This is a bitter memory, Huo said it was a low laugh.


    "But Bai''an is still too kind to beat me. She always owes me a debt. When I was lying in bed that night, I was too painful to sleep or too hungry to sleep, Bai''an secretly came to me with the raw and thoroughly cold braised meat."


    To this day, Huo Fanting thinks Bai an is too kind and feels guilty for him, so he takes care of him in the period when he grows up rapidly.


    But in fact, as he said, Bai''an is too kind-hearted. He often lacks mental strength in many things, and has long hated such a day of constant struggle and plunder.


    So when he bravely rushed out of all the hungry children, like a little lion fighting fiercely towards Huo Yingting, he seemed to see the same hope, his eyes were bright.


    Huo''s appearance was like a beam of light in front of him.


    He clearly knew that this kind of power struggle conspiracy of the extended family was endless, and he was not suitable for this kind of living environment at all.


    He can still occupy a powerful position among a group of children who have not grown up, but one day when these children grow up one by one, he will eventually be torn apart by the group of hungry wolves.


    He died, he didn''t care, death, in his eyes, is a real relief.


    Yes, he was tired of the bloody hell of life.


    But he still has people he wants to protect, his own sister.


    It is not so much that Huo Bai''an is helping Huo Yingting, but that he is looking for a way to live for his own sister in the future.


    "After that night, brother and sister Bai an and I naturally walked together. Because of Bai an, I didn''t go hungry for a long time. For me, Bai an is a friend as well as a teacher. He has taught me to adapt to the cruel environment. At the same time, he is my best ally. "


    Huo Yiting''s eyes narrowed and his face tightened. "Just come, always come."


    "At the age of eighteen, Huo Feng threw sixteen of us into this forest. Of course, not every one of his heirs was involved in the bloody fight. All children, who have brothers and sisters, only need to introduce one to participate. Jianjia naturally did not participate in it. Besides Jianjia, there are two others. One is Huo Mohan, the second son of Xi Hongfei, who was initiated by Huofeng, and the other is Huo QingHan, the son of Yang Wange and Huofeng. "


    The reason why Huo Mohan didn''t participate in the battle was that Xi Hongfei pushed her own daughter in to replace Huo Mohan.


    But why Huo QingHan didn''t join in, so far, it''s no secret.


    Huo Feng has been merciless all his life, but he has given a heart to a actor, Yang Wange, ha


    "Sixteen people in this dense forest have nothing but necessary weapons. You need to think of your own way to eat and drink. Sixteen men fought their own way. Seven days. Seven days later, the one who walked out of the forest alive is the future successor of Huo''s consortium. "


    Huo Yingting suddenly loosens Ye Xi. Ye Xi is so scared that he quickly pulls the sleeve of his coat and looks at him in a panic.


    Huo Fanting stared at her silently, but did not speak.


    Silent appearance calls Ye Xi to be afraid, but has to loosen his sleeve a little bit.


    Huo gave her a deep look, turned around and walked into the tomb.


    Today, he is wearing a black overcoat, black trousers and black leather shoes. Facing her back, he is tall, powerful and weird.


    Ye Xi holds himself in his arms, and dare not look away without permission.


    "This forest seems to be very large, with small spacing between trees and luxuriant leaves and branches, but it is extremely sensitive for people who have long-term special training. A little bit of wind and grass may disturb the enemy. They are all human spirits. At the beginning, everyone refused to take the lead. They all sought to hide secretly to collect the strength of fishermen. I''m used to being hungry and full. Three or two days of hunger is nothing to these people. "


    "And the real fight started four days later. They could not help being hungry and began to hunt for water. There are many people who die for food. I remember cutting off a man''s hand and his head for a wild eagle. "


    His tone is so flat that it makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Xi opened his lips, felt his hair with one hand, and put it between his lips.


    The chill on her back kept her from moving.


    Because this picture is not strange, there was this scene in the picture Chu Linghan gave her.


    The man who killed red eyes had no weapons on his hands. He broke the arm and head of another man with his two strong arms.She still remembered that the man whose head had been unscrewed had enlarged his panic and desire for life and begged for mercy before he died.


    However, the man is not soft hearted.


    Is it terrible?


    Yes, it''s terrible.


    But can you blame him?


    No!


    Even though I think he is terrible, I can''t blame him any more.


    She knew that the dangerous environment he was in at that time, either he killed or he was killed, he had no choice.


    But there was a knot in her heart, because she didn''t see any hesitation in his eyes, so he twisted the hand and neck of the man with the same blood flowing in his body!


    Close your eyes, ye Xi''s small face is full of tangled pain.


    "On the sixth day, there were no more than five of the sixteen. Among them are Bai an and me. Those who can hold on to the sixth day are the opponents that can not be underestimated. Bai an finds me and asks for the league. I remember that when Bai an told me about the alliance, his eyes were shining. It was a light as cunning and cunning as a fox. "


    Huo Jiating''s eyebrows were tight and his voice was slightly rusty. "My thought at that time was, Bai''an, Bai''an, you finally want to give up on me, don''t you?"


    Ye Xi may be able to understand his despair and grief at that time.


    Bai''an gives him hope, and Bai''an gives him family affection that he has never experienced. In his heart, Bai''an is his family member.


    But at the last moment of life and death, the man who was really regarded as his family and relatives wanted to give up him in order to survive?


    Lonely soul can''t help betraying again!


    "I promised Bai an to form an alliance with him. On the seventh day, Bai an and I worked together to solve the remaining three people. We can''t see the sun in this dense forest. We don''t know whether it''s cloudy or sunny that day. "


    Huo Yingting smiled bitterly, his deep eyes couldn''t penetrate into the light and stared at the grave.


    "Until then, we didn''t know that our every move in the forest was watched by that man. When he saw that Bai an and I were in a stalemate, no one would start first, but he could see that the seventh day was about to pass. He may not be able to wait, so he ordered us to take action. He stressed again and again that only the winner can get out of this forest. If none of us would take action, then neither Bai''an nor I would like to leave alive. "


    "Maybe it''s these words that have played a role. Bai an''s eyes on me are gradually firm and there is no hesitation. I can''t remember my expression or what I was thinking at that time. When Bai an inserted the knife into my abdomen, I was almost numb. "


    His voice is cold, thin and warm from beginning to end. It''s cold and cold. Sometimes it''s ironic and taunting. It''s like telling someone else''s story.


    Ye Xi was horrified and didn''t take part in the fight at that time, but those cruel pictures were clearly printed in his mind, the whole bloody flavor.


    "It''s strange that when Bai an stabbed the knife in, I didn''t feel hurt or hurt. Instead, I was relieved. This knife is my kindness to me for so many years. "


    Yes, it''s kindness. But for Bai an, he might not have lived to be eight.


    "We have been fighting together for ten years with each other''s warmth. To his end, Bai an and I are not in debt. So, I finally gave myself a reason or an excuse to kill Bai an by myself. "


    He told the story in a flat tone, which made Ye Xi unbearable several times.


    Looking at his lonely back, ye Xi rushes forward and hugs his frozen bee waist from behind.


    Huo Fanting looked down at Ye Xihuan''s hands on his waist, paused for several seconds, then hoarse, "Bai an stabbed the knife into my abdomen, and I directly sank the knife into Bai an''s heart. It wasn''t until Bai an smiled at me contentedly with pain in front of me that I suddenly realized that the knife Bai an gave me deliberately avoided the key point. "


    "I asked him why he did this, but he did not have the extra strength to answer my question at that time. He asked me with the residual breath to take care of Jianjia for him."


    Huo Yingting said nothing more when he arrived here. He only looked at the lonely tomb, with a very complex and heartache confused look.


    He can''t forget Bai an''s comforting smile on him before he left, as if death was his goal.


    But he was relieved, but he left him alone in the world colder than hell. He let him feel guilty for him for more than ten years, and killed his nominal brothers and sisters and his nightmares.


    Now, he personally cut his past in front of her, she finally understood him, but ye Xi was not happy at all, she was very sad.


    This kind of sadness, from flesh to blood, bone marrow.


    If she had not met her, she would never have believed that some people lived so hard.


    If she had not heard it, she would not have believed that there was such a cruel and inhuman father in the world, and that there were living standards.


    If it is not really too sad, ye Xi will never be at this moment, choose not to say anything, but just silence.

 C530

    Ten days later, the injury on Ye Xi''s left leg has healed. He has removed the plaster and can move freely.


    On this day, Chu Lingtian asked people to pick up Ye Xi and Jin Nian to go to the house for reunion dinner.


    Before going out, ye Xi calls Huo Yingting.


    As before, the phone was answered quickly, and a man''s mellow voice came, "huh?"


    "My mother asked me and Jin Nian to go home for dinner today." Ye Xi takes the mobile phone, walks to the balcony, whispers.


    "Well?" That''s the end.


    "May I go?" Ye Xi asked.


    That end doesn''t talk.


    Ye Xi took hold of his lower lip, thinking that he would not allow it, and his voice was a bit gloomy


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Finish saying, also don''t give ye Xi the opportunity of back talk, PA of put down the phone.


    Ye Xi opens his mouth and slowly takes down his mobile phone and looks at his eyes.


    Why does she think he''s angry and unhappy?!


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Since she came out of that dense forest to this day, Rao is more careful, and he is always gloomy. In the past ten days, when the two are alone, he seldom talks. She takes the initiative to start a topic, and he likes to answer or not to answer. In this way, she is not interested in going on.


    When sleeping at night, he no longer held her and said that he always left her a cold back.


    Often when she got up, there was no shadow of him.


    Ye Xi attributed someone''s abnormality to the sequela after he went to the dense forest.


    He also has a lot of understanding, but also a lot of consideration.


    But the more thoughtful she was, the more irascible he became.


    At last, ye Xi dare not speak to him.


    Ye Xi sighed, lying on the balcony and staring at the opposite building for two minutes.


    Then he went back to the living room and left the apartment with Jin Nian and Xiao Bao.


    In Chu''s house, blue is around Jin Nian, and Chu Lingtian is all about her baby daughter.


    Blue loves his grandson, who is extremely intelligent, intelligent and considerate. He doesn''t eat much for a meal, so he patronizes and takes care of Jin Nian.


    Ye Xi looks at blue with a smile. In addition to remembering a man in a bad mood, she is satisfied at the moment.


    "Girl, listen to your mother say you like chicken with peppers. Come on, have a taste." Chu Lingtian twists the chicken with sharp pepper with public chopsticks and puts it on the plate in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi glanced at him coldly. "Thank you."


    With a low head and a small mouth, ye Xi has a little mouth, which is delicious. Moreover, it seems to be better than the chicken with sharp pepper in yulongju.


    Blinked, ye Xi looked at the blue. "Mom, you''re getting better and better at making chicken with pepper. It''s delicious."


    Blue smiled and looked at Chu Lingtian. "It''s not made by my mother, but the first dish someone learned for my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi is stunned, the warmth in his heart comes suddenly, and slowly turns to look at Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Ling''s eyes are bright and smooth, without any embarrassment or unnaturalness. He smiles and twists some chicken with pepper for ye Xi. He says naturally, "if you like it, uncle will make it for you every day."


    Every day?


    Leaf Xi heart a jump, water bright eyes across a trace of complexity, did not speak, lower his head silently nibble chicken with pepper.


    Seeing this, Chu Lingtian''s black eyes are dim, but he is not motivated to be attacked. He constantly serves Ye Xi with vegetables and children.


    It''s also a good idea to have ye Xi pour. You can''t refuse to come.


    Blue takes time to see the strange but extremely harmonious relationship between father and daughter, and can''t help but smile.


    After dinner, on the sofa, ye Xi happily lies on the blue leg and eats fruit. A pair of big eyes with smart water look at the Geun New Year''s music, which is making trouble with Xiao Bao and running around the room.


    Chu Lingtian pushes off the official business and accompanies Ye Xi and Jin Nian in the whole process. Sitting on the sofa opposite Ye Xi and LAN with his legs raised and his contradictory inherent dignity, he looks at Ye Xi, LAN and Jin Nian from the corner of his lips. His always calm black eyes are full of smiles.


    Blue see ye Xi eat ceaselessly, happy and can''t help worrying, touch her belly, see drum like a ball, completely sad, "Xiao Xi, you stomach not uncomfortable?"


    Uncomfortable?


    Ye Xi blinked in confusion and looked at the blue purely. "It''s not hard."


    Seeing that she stretched out her claws to take the washed apple, Bluetooth took the apple from her hand without thinking about it once it hurt. "I can''t eat any more. I''m going back to my stomach."


    "Well..." Ye Xi pursed her mouth and looked at the apple greedily, "but I want to eat it."


    "No way."


    "Mom ~ Mami ~ I really want to eat, especially if I don''t want to eat the kind that I can''t sleep at night. Please give it to me, I want to eat..." Ye Xi holds Blue''s arm and shakes it.


    Blue headache, the eyes will be soft, but the corner of the eye can see her bulging stomach, suddenly a bite teeth, cruel frown, "no, you are eating stomach burst how to do?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line at the end of Ye Xi.


    See blue mind has been decided, the leaf Xi Yang, but a pair of budding deer''s big eyes but greedy sunset staring at the apple.


    Chu Lingtian really wants to eat when she sees her daughter, but Lanfei doesn''t let her eat.


    After sipping her thin lips, Chu Lingtian looked at her blue eyes with some blame. "My daughter wants to eat an apple. Can you let her eat it? It''s just an apple. Look at your eyes! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Am I careful? Blue stared at Chuling''s weather knot.


    Chu Lingtian doesn''t look at blue either. He takes a bigger apple and hands it to Ye Xi, "girl, here you are. Eat as much as you want, no matter whose face you look like. My uncle doesn''t lack any apples! "


    "Chu Lingtian!" Blue is angry, the breath is not smooth stare Chu Lingtian, has he so pet daughter?


    Chu Lingtian sees that blue Qi is like this. He frowns and refuses to speak.


    Ye Xi looks at the apple in Chu Lingtian''s hand, and then at the angry blue. Now she''s cute. She laughs and takes the apple from Chu Lingtian''s hand. She puts it on the plate. Shan Shan looks at the blue. "Mom, I''m so full that I can''t eat it."


    Blue did not have a good look at the daughter of the dog legs, stuffy hum.


    "Girl..."


    "Don''t talk about it." Ye Xi sees Chu Lingtian and tries to persuade her to eat apples. He interrupts him in a hurry with a headache.


    Chu Lingtian saw that his daughter was in such a hurry. He couldn''t bear it. He shut up and said nothing more. But his calm face indicated that he was not in a clear mood.


    Chu Lingtian and LAN are upset because she doesn''t eat apples. Ye Xi is so obedient that he doesn''t dare to go out.


    At nine o''clock, Huo Yingting came to meet him. Chu Lingtian and LAN personally sent ye xijinian and Xiao Bao to the door.


    Huo Yingting didn''t look at Chu Lingtian, but nodded to blue. Then he took Jin Nian and led Ye Xi to the car.


    Blue watched Huo Yingting''s car drive away, and the slightly hooked lip angle pulled down abruptly. He glared at Chu Lingtian, turned around and strode towards the inside.


    Chu Lingtian looks at the back of blue breath, frowns and draws a corner of his mouth. He steps forward and holds blue from behind.


    Blue struggle, Chu Lingtian hugs more tightly, coarsely with Qi training, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Chu Lingtian, I can see through you. " Blue made his face red. He turned his head and stared at Chu Lingtian.


    "What do you see through me again? Is my daughter wrong? My daughter is not your daughter? Blue, you haven''t changed at all. You''re as mean as you were when you were 18. "


    "Am I mean? I''m mean!!! " Blue was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He stepped on Chu Lingtian''s instep.


    Chu Lingtian hums and carries blue on his shoulder.


    Blue screamed, holding his shoulder with both hands. "Chu Lingtian, you''re crazy. You let me down, asshole!"


    "At the age of 40, he roars like a little girl. If you like, you can keep shouting!" Chu Lingtian slaps her with a bad smile.


    Blue and shy, unable to stand his shamelessness, began to cry.


    A drop of hot tears hit his neck, Chu Lingtian trembled, and his heart began to pull.


    Which still cares about gas, hurriedly put the person down, embrace in the bosom.


    "Say, you are wrong!" Blue hit him, red eyes with tears ordered.


    Chu Lingtian nodded. "I''m wrong."


    "Never give me face in front of my daughter again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian didn''t let her smile until she closed her lips. "OK."


    "I''m mean?"


    "I''m not mean at all. I''m the gentlest and most generous woman in the world."


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian doesn''t know how to answer. He feels that everything he answers is wrong.


    Blue saw the tangle on his face and couldn''t help but flicking the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Lingtian saw her smile. "My blue is still the same as when I was 18."


    Blue embarrassment, "Chu Lingtian, you are not serious!"


    "Old?" Chu Lingtian narrows his eyes dangerously, chewing the word, and stares at the blue coldly.

 C531

    Blue looked at his gloomy handsome face, but he was not afraid of it. More importantly, he could not help laughing. "Ah Tian, we even have grandsons. We can''t refuse to be old."


    Chu Lingtian picked his lips. "I''m old, but it doesn''t agree with me."


    Blue clenched his teeth, clenched a piece of his arm and wring it to death. Chu Lingtian hissed. With a blue face, he took up the blue meteor and walked towards the plum garden. He gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t want to clean up!"


    The car soon drove into the city, and ye Xi sat quietly in the passenger seat. From time to time, the little daughter-in-law looked at the man surrounded by the air conditioner.


    Frowning with worry, ye Xi sighs with sorrow in his heart. He doesn''t know how to end the rather awkward mode of getting along for more than ten days.


    Back to Xiangcheng apartment, ye Xi goes to bed to serve Jin Nian. Ye Xi is used to serving him now. People are also famous. Ye Xi used to wash his face for a while, but now he is too lazy to move a little fat finger, wash his face, brush his teeth, eat, drink, and scatter them all to Ye Xi.


    It''s so easy to take care of the young master of Geun Nian and fall asleep. Ye Xi''s head is big and droops down. He looks down and kisses his son''s face. Then he greets Xiaobao, turns off the light and goes out.


    The light in the living room is still bright. Ye Xi glances at the master bedroom. He sees someone who hasn''t returned to his room, and estimates that he is still in his study.


    Ye Xi stood in the corridor for a while, touched his hair, and was ready to go back to his room.


    After two steps to the master bedroom, she suddenly stopped again and walked towards the study.


    The door of the study is open, and ye Xi peeps through the crack of the door stealthily. He doesn''t see anything. He turns around and leans his finger against the wall beside the door. He has a bitter face and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    At this time, ye Xi''s ear tip heard steady footsteps coming from the study, getting closer and closer, panicked and ready to run to the bedroom.


    Don''t want to run fast, a turn around just to the left foot, ye Xi ah cried, disgraced fell a shit.


    The footsteps walking outside the study heard this scream, and the steps were slightly paused. Then he walked out quickly. When he came out of the door of the study, he saw Ye Xi lying on the floor facing miserably. His funny wriggling limbs wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    Huo Jiating, with a flat face, stepped forward, reached out and fished up the embarrassed little woman on the ground.


    Deep cold heavy pupil to upper leaf Xi flustered and pitiful big eye, stern low roar, "a few years old person, can''t move to fall, I see you are not even as good as Jin Nian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s aggrieved lips, left ankle still hurt, do not love her just, why do you damage her so?


    Huo Yingting walked towards the bedroom with Ye Xi in his arms.


    He crouches in front of her, grabs her left ankle, and sees a piece of red on her left ankle, which is not swollen yet, but there is no guarantee that it will be swollen tomorrow!


    Huo''s eyes, staring at Ye Xi''s left ankle, are getting colder and colder, and the blue tendons on both sides of the temple are protruding.


    Ye Xi lies on his back and looks at him. The more he looks at him, the more terrible he feels. His heart beats very fast, for fear that he might twist her feet.


    Then he swallowed his throat bitterly and said with a trembling voice, "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t worry."


    Huo Ying ''s face became more and more gloomy instead of getting better.


    Ye Xi tightens her lips, tears are wet and she dare not cry.


    There is no deception or exaggeration. Since the forest came back, he has always been like this. He can''t move and frighten people. Sometimes, she dare not even approach him.


    Huo Fanting took a look at her. The way she wanted to cry or not upset him. He couldn''t help but flicking her feet away, sneering and snorting. The more taunts she had in her eyes, the more.


    Ye Xi looked at him in a daze, a little flustered, more of a secret pain.


    She didn''t know what was going on between them? What''s more, she doesn''t know what she did wrong. He wants to do this to her?


    Taking a breath, ye Xi, with a lump in his throat, slowly sat up from the bed, looked at his swollen left ankle, and the glistening tears hung on the long lashes, trying not to fall.


    Looking at the man with a taut face and cold eyes, "did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?"


    Ye Xi''s low attitude did not get a little pity from the man, his eyes were indifferent and could not stand a trace of waves staring at Ye Xi.


    That cold line of sight, like an ice arrow straight into Ye Xi''s heart.


    Ye Xi suddenly couldn''t stand it. He sobbed and raised his hand to hit Huo MINGTING on the shoulder. "What''s the matter with you? Since that day, you have been like this. What are you going to do with the way you want to die, the way you want to be cold and the way you want to be fierce? "


    Huo Yingting, with a sharp and fierce eye, grasped Ye Xi''s wrist. "What do I want? What do you say I want? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you want? How do I know if you don''t say it? " Ye Xi cried, tears streaming.


    Let''s go. It''s better to make it clear at one time than to face his strange life every day.


    "You don''t know? You told me you didn''t know? " Huo Yiting''s eyes were red, and he stared at Ye Xi with a sneer.Ye Xi whined again and stared at him with stubborn eyes. "Huo Yiting, you are not a man!"


    Huo Yingting bares his teeth and his pupils are getting red.


    "Ah..." Ye Xi shrinks into a shrimp, tears are popping away. "Huo Yiting, what are you doing? You scared me! "


    "Don''t you say I''m not a man? I''ll show you today if I''m a man! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the Huangtu nightclub, Huo Yingting sat on a black leather sofa in a cold coat. He was noble, aloof and not easy to get close to.


    He bowed his head, and the dark color of the nightclub made him pace a mysterious coat, with thin lips, and his voice was cold and alienated? Chu Lingtian, am I right? "


    Chu Lingtian is dressed casually. The well pressed white shirt matches with the black windbreaker, which is mature and steady, and makes people feel young.


    It''s hard to believe that the two men, who are equally outstanding, are actually the relationship between their father-in-law and their son-in-law.


    "Lin Ting, after all, there is no deep hatred between you and me. The past unhappiness is only due competition in the business field. Now that Xiaoxi has identified you and you have had a golden year, I don''t want her to be trapped among us. " Chu Lingtian looks at Huo Yingting mildly, but it''s really a little atmospheric.


    Huo Yiting was called "Yiting" by him, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deepened. His tone was not cold all the time? Xiao Xi''er is my wife, who has half a dime to do with you Chu Lingtian? Why do you say that you are in trouble among us? "


    In other words, ye Xi didn''t recognize your father, so why is it difficult?


    Chu Lingtian narrowed his black eyes and smiled softly, "blood relationship is the most wonderful and impossible thing. Maybe it will be possible in the next second."


    Ye Xi didn''t say he was recognized or not.


    At least, it''s possible to recognize him.


    What''s more, their family had a happy reunion dinner last night.


    Huo Yiting''s light and clear lips, paying attention to the specious looking at Chu Lingtian, do not deny.


    Chu Lingtian picked up his eyebrows and said, "I come to make peace with you sincerely, Lin ting."


    "Then I''m sincere..." Huo chuckled, "No."


    Chu Lingtian frowned. "Can I know why?"


    "Maybe there''s no reason." Huo Fanting squints.


    Sometimes there is no reason to hate someone!


    Chu Lingtian regretted, "that''s impossible?"


    Huo Yingting is cold.


    Chu Lingtian smiled, but he didn''t talk about failure at all. Instead, he was relieved.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for blue''s hard advice, he couldn''t beat her, he wouldn''t have come from being boring at all.


    To be honest, he has no interest in making peace with Huo.


    Anyway, he''s here now, with sincerity. Now he''s unexpectedly rejected, and he''s finished a task. I can''t find any words for him when I go back.


    Well, perfect!


    Chu Ling, the God of heaven, walked out of the emperor''s picture with clear air, hooked his lips and gathered his windbreaker, and was about to get on the bus.


    But just at this time, the mighty footsteps came out from behind.


    Chu Lingtian picks his eyebrows and looks sideways.


    He was surrounded by two groups of people in black. He came towards him with a bad face.


    Seeing him like this, Chu Lingtian''s eyes flashed with surprise, but his body was still standing in place.


    Huo Yingting came to him, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He said gloomily, "did you take Xiaoxi away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian frowned, realizing the amount of information hidden in his words, and suddenly raised his voice, "Xiaoxi was taken away?"

 C532

    Huo Yingting stared at him, his lips tightened and he suddenly stopped talking.


    Recently, I didn''t intend to get used to her. After drinking a few words, I went out.


    Now in retrospect, when he came out of the bedroom door, he seemed to hear the little girl crying under the quilt, but he didn''t care.


    The sharp heart ached so much that Huo Yingting really wanted to slap himself.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes are red. He grabs Huo Dingting''s collar. "Huo Dingting, if something happens to Xiaoxi, I can''t spare you!"


    With that, Chu Lingtian shakes off Huo Yingting, takes the mobile phone from one side, dials a number and strides into the car.


    Huo Yingting''s eyebrows and heart leaped. He didn''t care about the collar pulled by Chu Lingtian. He quickly stepped on a car at the door and rushed out.


    "Brother three, the tracker shows that sister-in-law three has been taken out of the city and is going to the hillside of the suburb." Qi song is agitating the computer while he looks back at the iron faced Huo MINGTING.


    Huo Jiating pinched his fist and killed him. He said, "you stay to track xiaoxi''er."


    As soon as he spoke, he was as swift as a leopard and disappeared in the computer room with precise instruments. At the same time, Huo Cheng business disappeared.


    In the computer room, there are only Qisong, who stares at the computer, and Qiao Jingyan, who looks at the computer screen thoughtfully.


    A moment later, Qiao Jingyan suddenly stood up straight, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and strode out.


    Happy gallop in a big red cabriolet on the asphalt road, sitting a man and a woman, a child, a big dog.


    In the driver''s seat, the man''s brown coat fluttered in the wind, and his broken black hair stood up by the wind in the rush, revealing his exquisite and peerless cheek completely.


    A pair of peaches are shining brightly, with excitement and happiness stolen.


    And the woman sitting beside him wrapped in a thick snow-white scarf, wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, wearing cartoon gloves and wool hat, sitting in the passenger seat, like a ball that could roll at any time.


    Women only show a pair of eyes narrowed into a seam, long black eyelashes fake like a blink of a blink, speechless looking at the man around, whispering, "brother Lian, cold."


    In winter, are you open?


    Qiao Jinglian picked up Feng Yan and smiled. She gently reached out and pinched a ball on the woman''s hat. Then she slowly closed the convertible and mercifully turned on the heating in the car.


    Continuous warm flow around the car, Qiao Jinglian heard two low sighs at the same time.


    One is from the women around us, and the other is from the little boy sitting on the child chair in the passenger seat.


    Can''t help smiling, Qiao Jinglian turned his head to look at the hibiscus year whose eyes were also wrapped like a small ball, revealing a pair of big black eyes.


    When Jin Nian saw him, he turned his head to one side and turned his mouth away.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at the small treasure whose eyes were blown to one side at sunset, but couldn''t resist a low smile.


    The car is warm enough, and ye Xi is getting hot. So he takes off the hat on his head, the scarf on his neck, and the gloves on his hand, and looks back at Jin Nian. "Honey, is it hot?"


    Jin Nian raised her eyelids and looked at her. She did not speak. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Ye Xi licks her lower lip, turns her head, and sees Qiao Jinglian hook up the corner of her lips, looking at her directly.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows and heart leaped. He cleared his throat and pointed to the front of the car Brother Lian, look at the road. "


    Qiao Jinglian led her lips. "Don''t worry, I will never allow myself to make mistakes when you are in the car."


    Ye Xi''s eyes fluctuated and then he smiled naturally.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at the light smile on the corner of her mouth. Feng Mou is deep. She turns her head and looks forward. The speed is accelerating unconsciously.


    Don''t want to be speechless all the way to make the atmosphere too awkward, ye Xi said with a smile, "brother Lian, do you have any arrangements to pick us up the mountain today? Won''t you let me make you steak again? "


    "Well." Qiao Jinglian glanced at Ye Xi and said, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I''m almost forgetting the taste."


    Ye Xi didn''t think that he really picked her up to make steak for him. He was speechless and helpless. "Well, I''ll let go of my hands and feet to make steak for you today, until you don''t want to eat any more."


    "That''s a little difficult, I''m afraid." Qiao Jinglian raises eyebrows.


    The steak she made for him by hand, even if he ate it all his life, he would not be tired of eating it, how could he not want to eat it?


    Ye Xi''s eyes looked at his, humming and smiling defiantly. "OK, you can eat as much as I do today, and see if you can be as calm as you are now."


    Qiao Jinglian scoffs, reaches for his hand and rubs Ye Xi''s head. Just about to say something, the mobile phone in the dark box in the car rings at the right time.


    Qiao Jinglian frowns, looks at the screen with twinkling eyes. Feng Mou turns cold and picks up her mobile phone to answer.


    "Jinglian, Xiaoxi is with you?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qiao Jingyan''s voice was warm and cool.


    Qiao Jinglian squinted and looked at his leaf Xi curiously. Her voice was bland. "There''s nothing I''ll hang up.""Jing Lian, you are not young now. Don''t need me to remind you again and again what to do and what not to do?" Qiao Jingyan''s voice is hard to hear.


    Qiao Jingyan has always been partial to the only brother.


    In addition, the naughty little brother, who would not listen to anyone, just listened to him a few words, so to him, he was particularly pampered, has never said a heavy word.


    So when they were young, their two brothers had strong feelings. There was a fierce fight between brothers of other families, but there was no such fight between them.


    However, recently, for Xiaoxi''s sake, there is still a gap between their brothers'' feelings.


    Qiao Jinglian hears the words and smiles coldly. "Elder brother, even if my younger brother is no longer qualified, he can''t compare with other people, he still has some self-knowledge, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jingyan breathed for a while and then smiled bitterly. He said nothing more and hung up the phone.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face suddenly became gloomy. When ye Xi saw that the knuckles of his cell phone were white, he was shocked, "brother Lian."


    It seems that ye Xi''s voice aroused his consciousness. Qiao Jinglian suddenly raised her voice and turned to look at Ye Xi with a smile. "I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did big brother say about you? " Ye Xi looks at his tiny white face worried.


    Qiao Jinglian''s eyes are cold and over loaded. She turns her eyebrows and throws her cell phone into a dark box. "No, don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi looked at his tight jaw, his brow tightened a little.


    From childhood, Qiao Jinglian and Qiao Jingyan had a good relationship with each other. Qiao Jinglian was a fool to everyone, but he had some respect and love for this big brother.


    Qiao''s father, Qiao''s mother, died early. She knew that Qiao Jingyan was not only his brother, but also his father.


    She almost never saw Qiao Jinglian as before, saying to Qiao Jingyan cynical.


    I knew in my heart that there was something unpleasant or misunderstood between their brothers.


    Stepping into the White Castle again, ye Xi is still attracted by its beautiful and fairy tale colored outline.


    Standing in front of the tree shaped boy and girl in front of the original wooden door, ye Xi also felt in a trance that she had become a little girl.


    "Mami, is this you?" The soft voice of Geun Nian''s childishness and a little dislike came from her ear.


    Ye Xi looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?"


    The corner of Geun Nian''s mouth took a smoke, as expected.


    "Stupid." Jin Nian dropped these three words and led Xiaobao into the labyrinth of this ancient castle, which was as dazzling as the design.


    Ye Xi''s disgusted water flowered, pouted his lips discontentedly, and his childish back hummed, "a little bastard who doesn''t know how to appreciate."


    "What was it to give birth to the little bastard?" Jin Nian''s cold head didn''t return to throw back this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s face turned red with choking, but he was speechless.


    "Ah..." Qiao Jinglian laughs, the ruffian touches his chin, Feng Mou looks at Ye Xi and the little girl in the shape of a tree in a similar way, "so to speak, it''s really stupid."


    "Brother Lian, do you bully me too?" Ye Xi cried.

 C533

    Qiao Jinglian sighed and touched the corner of Ye Xi''s water eyes with pity. "Silly girl, you forget that the greatest pleasure of brother Lian from childhood to the big is Bully you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi stayed in place and watched Qiao Jinglian walk towards the castle with a happy laugh, touching her head. For the first time, she doubted about her IQ.


    After visiting the ancient castle, ye Xi started to make lunch. There are all kinds of ingredients in the castle.


    Qiao Jinglian plays in the living room with Jin Nian.


    For Jin Nian, Qiao Jinglian did not have much enthusiasm, but there was no previous rejection. In a word, she was warm and not angry.


    Jin Nian was not very enthusiastic about him either. If he could not speak, he would not speak unless he had to.


    So they both played and thought it was boring.


    Qiao Jinglian then throws down Jin Nian, picks up a big red apple and chews it as she walks to the kitchen. She leans lazily at the door to watch ye Xi busy.


    There was enough heat in the castle. When ye Xi entered the castle, he took off his coat. He only wore a white, loose and thin sweater. The slippers were the pink rabbit slippers that Qiao Jinglian had prepared in the morning.


    The Long Wavy Curls spread on both sides of her face, making her face smaller and smaller.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at it, the color in her eyes was intense, and the pain in her heart was rolling.


    Looking down at the apple in his hand, he smiled astringently and had no appetite.


    Go to the front, put the apple on one side of the trimming table, turn on the faucet and wash your hands. After washing, he doesn''t walk, and the water is still on. His whole person can''t move like a puppet.


    Ye Xi takes a look at him and then at him. In a confused voice, he asks, "what''s wrong with you, brother Lian?"


    Qiao Jinglian slowly looked up at her, her Phoenix eyes burning hot, deep at the same time.


    As soon as ye Xi''s heart beat, she pressed her lips tightly and reached out to turn off the tap. Her eyes were clear and worried, but she couldn''t bear it at the same time


    "Sunset, can you promise brother Lian something?" Qiao Jinglian suddenly opens her mouth. The lowliness in the voice line makes Ye Xi feel sour.


    "You said." Ye Xi looks at Qiao Jinglian and her breathing voice quivers.


    Qiao Jinglian looks at a piece of beef on the chopping board and breathes heavily. "Later, don''t make it for anyone."


    If this life is doomed not to have her, then, at least, let him have one, she gave unique.


    He didn''t say exactly what to do, but ye Xi understood.


    Looked at the eye steak, the leaf Xi contains the watery eyes to smile happily, "good."


    Qiao Jinglian''s heart was so sharp that she suddenly looked up at Ye Xi. Her pretty face was unbelievable. "You promised?"


    "Well." Ye Xixi bent his eyes and smiled, "when you first learned how to make steak, you forced me to do it. I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian is angry and happy. She reaches out to pinch Ye Xi''s face with hate. "I really want to tear your mouth that can''t say anything nice!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were white, and he waved his hand. "What I said is the truth. Ah, by the way, brother Lian, how did you suddenly think of letting me learn how to cook steak? "


    Qiao Jinglian narrowed her eyes slightly, and her voice was full of joy and melancholy. "Song Yulin and their three sons had girlfriends at that time, each of them gave their three sons love meals in a different way every day. When the three sons saw the stitches, they would show me, se."


    "Oh So you forced me to learn how to make steak and then send it to you every day? "


    She learned how to make steak for a week, but she had to prepare a steak for him every day for the next month.


    At that time, when she sent him the steak, his friends smiled vaguely and disheartened, and ye Xi smiled vividly.


    She thought, when people are recalling their youth, it''s the same expression!


    Ye Xi''s smile fell on Qiao Jinglian''s eyes.


    At this moment, Qiao Jinglian''s heart is satisfied.


    Because at least, he is not alone. When he thinks about that time, he can''t help smiling.


    Because, at least, that time was unique to him and her, and that person could never participate in it.


    He occupied the youth of the woman in front of him, and the man had her years to come.


    He didn''t seem to lose to that man.


    Qiao Jinglian suddenly laughed, and she was very handsome and bright.


    Ye Xi looks at him bewildered and funny. Qiao Jinglian seems to have a shining aperture on her head, which is beautiful and charming.


    "Wait for your steak." Qiao Jinglian knocks the forehead of next leaf Xi, insert a pocket with both hands next, Xiaoxiao is free and easy brush before leaf Xi.


    Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth and looked at his tall and clear figure inexplicably. For a while, he was stunned, smiled, breathed deeply, blinked, turned around, and continued to concentrate on making steak.


    When the steaks were on the table, ye Xi cut the steaks for Jin Nian with a big, bright eyes and a smile. He pushed them in front of him. Then he looked up seriously at Qiao Jinglian, who was on the other side of the table. He twitched his eyes and looked at her. He asked innocently, "brother Lian, what are you doing looking at me like this? Eat it. "


    Finish saying, leaf Xi bites lower lip, lower head shakes shoulder to cut steak for oneself.Qiao Jinglian looks at Ye Xi''s small sample of trying to bear the smile. Her eyebrow jumps suddenly for two times, but she sighs, "OK, just smile if you want to."


    "Ah?" Ye Xi pretends to look up at Qiao Jinglian in a daze, and her little face can''t resist convulsion.


    Qiao Jinglian gave her a white look, frowned and accepted her life. He picked up the knife and fork and cut the steak on the rectangular plate with the whole fish in it. "Ye Xiaoxi, you are too intentional."


    "On purpose? Brother Lian, I don''t understand. " Ye Xi is afraid that he will laugh. He inserts a steak into his mouth and mumbles at Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian didn''t stare at her angrily. "Do you think I''m a pig?"


    Ye Xi was shocked, and blinked with pure kindness. "Brother Lian, you said you haven''t eaten my steak for a long time, so I made it for you A bigger one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian gnashed her teeth. "When did you become so understanding?"


    Ye Xi waved modestly, "don''t praise me, brother Lian."


    Qiao Jinglian chokes and stares at Ye Xi for a long time, only to squeeze out a sentence: "Ye Xiaoxi, you are more and more cheeky!"


    "Hee hee, where is it?" Ye Xi proudly shakes his head, and his face looks like he needs to be beaten.


    Qiao Jinglian stared at her for a while, sighed and shook her head. "It''s said that women who are married and have children will change a lot. It seems that it''s not a rumor."


    "Will women who marry and have children change a lot?" Ye Xi is curious about the baby''s self-examination, and says to himself, "except for getting more and more beautiful and getting better and better, I don''t find any changes?"


    In addition to more and more beautiful body better and better


    Qiao Jinglian''s black line, with the twitch of the corners of his mouth, lowers his head and cuts his steak slowly. His speaking speed is not slow. "Which Obasan doesn''t think he is perfect?"


    Obasan?


    She''s only twenty-two. Where does it look like Obasan?

 C534

    Ye Xi couldn''t laugh for a second, and stared at Qiao Jinglian angrily. "Will you die if you don''t speak ill one day?"


    "Yes!" Qiao Jinglian''s crisp answer.


    He looks proud instead of ashamed. Ye Xizhen, really There''s absolutely nothing to say!


    Pull a small face, bow and never talk to eat their own.


    Qiao Jinglian raises Feng Mou to look at her, see her stuffy don''t make a sound, the appearance is lovely Qiao Qiao Qiao looks like a little girl to eat steak seriously, thin lip light however one hook.


    A steak was eaten peacefully. After eating, ye Xi was preparing to clean up the dishes.


    A car engine roared in from outside the castle.


    Ye Xi takes the hand of the plate and looks at Qiao Jinglian.


    Qiao Jinglian frowned, and was looking at Ye Xi with a deep face.


    When ye Xi saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a little cool.


    At this time, Xiao Bao, who was playing with Jin Nian, suddenly barked and jumped out to the door.


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, see Jin Nian also chase Xiaobao to run out.


    The heart beat faster without any sign. Ye Xi held the white fingertip of the plate and shook. He unconsciously put down the plate and walked slowly towards the door.


    Without waiting for her to go to the door, a pair of big straight and strong legs wrapped under a pair of black trousers came into view with the cold wind.


    Ye Xi breathed and stopped. He was stunned at the spot, looking at the master of those long legs, and stepped into the eyes with a sharp gesture.


    Looking into the man''s face, it was gloomy, just like the dark cold before the rainstorm, swallowing his throat. Ye Xi looked at the two tails behind the man''s buttocks, and the corners of his mouth moved stiffly.


    "Ouch..." Xiaobao shakes his fat tail, and his big amber eyes blink pitifully at Yexi, but he dare not approach Yexi.


    Jin Nian grabs Xiaobao''s ear with one hand and has a small stomach. He stares at the dead fish lazily and stares at Ye Xi, but he doesn''t go there.


    In such a short time, the three of them formed a united front.


    Ye Xi curled his mouth in his heart and looked at a man who wanted to eat people with a frozen face, half afraid and half annoyed.


    Sipping a mouth also don''t talk, so contain hateful with resentment of looking at the man.


    The man saw her as motionless as a wooden stake. He could not help his anger. He drank, "come here soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi''s back trembled, almost immediately stood upright, a pair of water bright big eyes panic flash.


    Qiao Jinglian''s face is no better than that of the man who entered the door without permission. It''s as cold as ice. Seeing ye Xi''s withered back, his thin lips are crimson and taut. She stops in front of Ye Xi, and Feng Mou is cold and gloomy. "Today, I''m in the name of my friend and the sunset. President Huo''s tutor is not strict enough to not even have a normal party with his friend?"


    "A single man invites a married woman to a normal party in a lonely place? Moreover, the single man''s feelings for the married woman are not simple. " Huo Yingting stares at Qiao Jinglian coldly.


    Qiao Jinglian clenched her fists, squinted and sneered at Huo Yingting. "So, President Huo is here to catch the traitor?"


    Catch a traitor?


    Ye Xi''s eyes quivered slightly, frowning and looking at Huo MINGTING.


    She had already explained to him the relationship between her and Qiao Jinglian, and had told him clearly that she had only brother and sister love for Qiao Jinglian, and he would not really


    Huo Yingting''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he glanced at Qiao Jinglian''s heavy pupil from ye Xi''s suddenly changed face. He was very unpredictable. "Qiao sanshao really wanted too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Jinglian''s throat is full of fishy smell. Feng Mou is furious and looks at Huo Jianting coldly with a smile. "President Huo is not here to catch traitors, but I don''t remember inviting president Huo, ha President Huo has come here for a walk, so come in and have a look? "


    Huo Fanting also replied with a kind of specious smile, "I''m not sure that my wife''s old injury recurred last night. Thinking that the old one is finished now, and that there is nothing important today, I''ll come to pick up my wife myself."


    With that, Huo changed his face and looked at Ye Xi affectionately. "Xiaoxi, are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xisheng shivers.


    It''s not happy, it''s chilly in the spine, like being touched by a ghost.


    Qiao Jinglian''s mockery in Feng Mou is aggravated, and she doesn''t speak. She looks at Huo Yingting quietly.


    "Well?" The smile on the corners of Huo''s mouth deepened, and his eyes were deeply stained with ink.


    Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, nodded at will, perfunctorily.


    The heavy pupil passes a little coolness, Huo Yiting looks at the dishes and chopsticks on the dining table which have not been cleaned up yet. He can''t bear to show some, frown, and look at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi saw that the impatience in his eyes was more and more obvious. He was worried that the two men who were not good at each other and had the same bad temper would not deal with each other. He quickly stood out from behind Qiao Jinglian.


    Secretly mentioned tone, smiling face some stiff, "brother Lian, then we will make another appointment."Qiao Jinglian''s Feng Mou sank, and her pretty face showed reluctance and pain. She looked at Ye Xi deeply, but did not embarrass her. She nodded hoarsely, "OK."


    Ye Xi watched the strands of red blood gushing out of his eyes for a moment, and the sharp point of his heart tightened. He couldn''t bear to look at him again, and walked step by step to Huo Yingting.


    As soon as she walked in, her whole body was swept into her arms by someone.


    Ye Xi''s chin was taut, and he didn''t dare to show it.


    He nodded to Qiao Jinglian and was hugged by someone.


    Qiao Jinglian looked at the shadow printed on the tip of her heart, disappearing in front of her little by little. The red blood accumulated in the eyes of the Phoenix formed an airtight network.


    Looking at the empty room, Qiao Jinglian smiled miserably.


    This castle, which was originally built for her, has lost its last significance.


    On the bus back to the city, ye Xi sat silently in the passenger seat, turning his face to the direction of the car window.


    Huo Fanting looked at Ye Xi in the rearview mirror, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Due to the fact that Geun Nian was in the car, the speed kept constant all the time. However, in the end, the speed increased unconsciously, but fortunately, it would not make people feel panic.


    It was not easy for the car to slide into the apartment building. Ye Xi felt a little relieved.


    I didn''t wait for someone to untie the seat belt for her as usual. I untied it quickly and pushed the door open.


    She didn''t care about the baby son sitting in the back seat. She walked into the apartment building as soon as she got out of the car.


    She can''t wait to get rid of him and go to the apartment, which falls into Huo''s eyes. It''s no different from silent protest to hide from him.


    The door slammed on, and Huo''s eyes darkened to open the back seat door.


    When I opened the door, I saw my son looking at him sympathetically.


    Huo Yiting''s mouth was drawn, and he said nothing. Then he fell to the door again, and turned away a little angry.


    Geun Nian looks at the men and women who walk into the apartment building one before and one after the other with a black line. He laughs and laughs. This is the rhythm even his son doesn''t want! What parents?!


    Jin Nian''s little boy was a little upset. He was tied to the children''s chair. In the past, he could easily remove the safety buckle on the child''s chair. Now, he was in no mood. He stood up with a fat stomach and stared at the door of the apartment with a broken jar. He said to himself, he would like to see when their irresponsible parents could find out that their son didn''t come into the room!


    Ye Xi hurriedly stepped into the elevator, then pressed the elevator, hoping to catch up with someone before going home to hide his safety.


    However, the reality is bone felt. Just a second before the elevator closed, a big hand suddenly squeezed in from the middle, and the elevator opened slowly in front of her.

 C535

    Experience the fright of the day and nightmares of the night, plus the pregnancy found a few days ago.


    Ye Xi was a little dizzy and sleepy in his arms.


    Huo Mengting kissed her ear low, "sleep, I''m here."


    Ye Xi''s lips moved, letting himself sleep in his arms.


    The lobby of the front courtyard of Chu house is now more than 3:00 a.m. in the second half of the night.


    Chu Lingtian sat in the main position of the hall. Qin Qing stood upright in the window. His black coat almost melted into the night outside.


    After years of tacit understanding, neither of them spoke or thought.


    Near four o''clock, stepping on the dark straight figure came into the hall.


    Qin Qing takes the lead in turning back and looks at the man walking into the room.


    Chu Lingtian only slightly lifted his eyes and glanced at the man.


    Men''s facial features are cast, their eyebrows are splashed with ink, their faces are cold, and their rigid and straight bodies are cold and gloomy.


    The deep and deep eyes of lacquer looked at Chu Lingtian and Qin Qing coldly. They went to the side and sat down.


    "What are you going to do next?" Chu Lingtian frowns lightly, but his tone is indifferent.


    "I can''t go out alone in this period of time." Huo MINGTING paused, his thin lips cold and sharp, and said, "it''s better not to go out."


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows are heavy, and her black eyes are dark and cold, with some irony, "my Chu Lingtian''s daughter can walk horizontally everywhere. She goes wherever she wants! "


    Huo Yingting sneers, "then I have to take her to my side."


    "If you don''t have the ability to protect Xiaoxi, then you are not qualified to take her from me!"


    Huo Jianting frowns and stares at Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian''s face was heavy, and his black eyes were sullen. "No father in the world would watch his daughter with an incompetent man. A man who can''t even protect his own women is a coward! "


    Huo Yiting''s face went down for a moment, and he looked at Chu Lingtian mockingly. "Are you speaking to me as a loser? Mr Chu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger rushed into his chest, Chu Ling''s jaw tightened, and the blue tendons on both sides of his temple jumped suddenly, but he couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Huo Yuanting stood up with a calm face, "I will deal with this matter. But Mr. Chu, if you really claim to be a qualified father, you should not put your daughter in danger because of your negligence. "


    With that, Huo Yingting strided out.


    Chu Lingtian clenched his fist and stared at Huo Yingting''s back.


    Qin Qing chose to be a quiet spectator in the battle between Chu Lingtian and Huo Yingting.


    Until Huo Yingting left, Qin Qing looked at the iron faced Chu Lingtian, slightly raised his lips and said, "it''s all a family. What''s the good news!"


    Chu Lingtian stares at Qin Qing. "I can''t see him!"


    "You can''t see him. You can''t see any man in the world as your son-in-law." Qin Qingyun tells the truth lightly.


    Chu Lingtian''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t reply.


    Because what he said is true.


    "The first battle between Huo Fanting and his Laozi, sooner or later. Since Huo Yingting took control of Huo''s family, Huofeng''s control over his son has become more and more difficult. How can the old fox be reconciled? Now it seems that Huofeng should have discovered the existence of Xiaoxi and Geun Nian. Knowing that they are the weakness of Huo Yingting, with Huo Feng''s unswerving disposition, we will surely try our best to seize Xiao Xi or Jin Nian and threaten Huo Yingting. "


    Qin Qing calmly analyzed the situation, "I don''t say much about Huo Yiting''s ability, and you know it. Xiaoxi is beside him. With his care for Xiaoxi, I believe that he can protect her well... "


    "Well, do you believe it?" Chu Lingtian sniffed.


    Qin Qing takes a look at Chu Lingtian''s disdainful eyebrows and eyes, which is funny. "It''s because he cares about your baby daughter so much, so although he has enough strength and confidence to protect her, he will still worry about the same mood as you always remember blue no matter where you go."


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes fluctuated slightly, and his mouth was taut without speaking.


    Qin Qing saw the situation, paused, and then continued, "now it seems that the battle between Huo Yuting and Huo Feng has officially started. It just came earlier than we thought


    He thought that even if Huo Yingting had to deal with Huofeng, he would not take action in recent years.


    After all, Huo Feng is also his Laozi, and although Huo Feng has given his power to Huo Jianting, he still hasn''t given up the control of Huo in private.


    "What do you think is the reason why he chose to deal with Huo Feng now?" Qin Qing looks at Chu Lingtian and smiles.


    Chu Lingtian took a look at him. "It''s Huofeng''s own son. Can Huofeng swallow this tone?"


    Qin Qing frowned. "Do you mean that Huo Feng is ready to deal with Huo Yingting in secret?"


    Chu Lingtian is silent.


    As Qin Qing said, Huo Feng and Huo Yingting can''t avoid this battle.However, if their internal strife is reported, many enterprises that are covetous to Huo''s financial group will probably hear about it.


    But now in city B, the four families are linked.


    Joe''s and Qi''s are not going to fall at this moment.


    And Gu''s illegitimate daughter-in-law is Huofeng''s daughter-in-law now, and probably won''t get involved in it. What''s more, Gu''s daughter-in-law can''t get involved in it.


    So the whole city B, who is the better news for?


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows move. Yan Beichen is ambitious. I''m afraid he can''t wait.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Qin Qingxiao.


    Qin Qing''s back is slightly numb, and his brow is deeply wrinkled. "What''s your idea?"


    Chu Lingtian picked up his eyebrows and the old God touched his chin. "You say, how about we rob Huo''s family to make a dowry for my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Qing opened his eyes wide and was completely frightened by this insidious old man. He stared at him and couldn''t speak.


    Chu Lingtian''s smile became more and more brilliant, and his slender fingers pointed to the table, as if he had begun to plan.


    Qin Qing looks at Chu Lingtian''s green black eyes and goosebumps fall to the ground.


    Qin Qing didn''t really believe that Chu Lingtian would take this opportunity to "rob the house". Before that, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He raised both hands and feet for approval.


    Now, however, Huo is the husband of his daughter, the father of his grandson, and his son-in-law.


    It''s appalling how he behaved.


    But the next day, Chu Lingtian asked him to meet Yan Beichen in Sujin room.


    Qin Qingcai finally believed that this man really planned to swallow the Huo''s consortium.


    Not to mention whether he has such a big appetite, after the success of the event, the relationship between him and Huo Yingting will definitely worsen.


    He is happy. Xiaoxi is sure to blame him.


    And blue is between the daughter and the man. There''s no doubt about it. It must be the daughter.


    Don''t end up with a broken wife and children?!


    Qin Qing was a little worried when he was cold.


    Ye Xi got up the next day without Huo Yingting''s figure, and was gloomy in his heart.


    Get up listless, wash and eat breakfast step by step.


    Then accompanied by blue and Hibiscus in the yard in the sun.


    Blue see daughter look great, some worry, "Xiaoxi, you are not comfortable?"


    Ye Xi was stunned, and then Huang realized that he had worried about LAN. He quickly adjusted his expression and mentality, smiled and looked at LAN, "there is no discomfort, the sun makes me lazy."


    Blue looked at her face carefully. Seeing that she was really nothing, he let go.

 C536

    During lunch, Chu Lingtian didn''t show up at the dinner table. Ye Xi looked at blue doubtfully. "How about mom and uncle?"


    "He''s out on business today. He won''t come back to eat with us."


    Blue said, hesitating to look at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, why do you call me daddy and uncle?"


    She wanted to ask for that for a long time.


    Ye Xiwei Zheng, open crystal like beautiful clear bright eyes looking at blue, "I, I, I call used to."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Used to it? " Blue frown, clear face shows doubt and contemplation.


    Ye Xi saw it and said, "Mom, don''t you like my name is uncle?"


    Blue eyebrow moved, some complicated smile, "no, I don''t like it, but I think your father prefers you to call him father, not uncle."


    Ye Xi''s heart beat with a thumping, five tastes miscellaneous, whispered, "really?"


    Blue looked at Ye Xi''s tangled face, suddenly relieved, smiled and patted her hand, "it''s just a title. If you call uncle used to it, you can always call it. Anyway, he''s your father. It''s not a name that can be changed. "


    Although blue said so, ye Xi frowned and fell into meditation.


    After lunch, Jin Nian goes around with Xiao Bao, because ye Xi is pregnant. Chu Lingtian tells her that Xiao Bao can''t get close to her.


    So Geun Nian''s sensible man took Xiaobao for a walk elsewhere.


    Ye Xi felt sleepy when he was full, so he went back to his room for a nap.


    LAN Ben plans to have a rest, but Qin Qing finds him.


    Blue saw him, a little surprised, "brother Qing, why are you here? Didn''t you go out with a Tian? And a Tian? "


    Qin Qing hesitated before the blue. "Lingtian hasn''t come back yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue don''t understand of look at him, "Qing elder brother, you are busy?"


    Qin Qing frowned, went to the table and poured a glass of water to drink, then nodded, "well, something''s wrong."


    "What?" LAN goes over and looks at Qin Qing curiously.


    Qin Qing sat on the stool beside the table, hesitated for several times and then said the matter again.


    Chu Lingtian came back to Chu''s house at 4:00 p.m.


    Looking at the appearance of Chu Ling''s heavenly spirit flying in the plum garden, I just woke up and was eating plum leaves. I couldn''t help but hook up the corner of my mouth. Sweet said, "uncle, look at your happy appearance. What''s the good news?"


    Chu Ling Tian felt Ye Xi''s head pitifully and sat down beside her


    "What''s the good news?" Ye Xi is a wonder.


    Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t laugh.


    When blue came to the door with the cake he made by himself, he saw Chu Lingtian sitting in the position. His face collapsed in a moment, but he adjusted it quickly. He walked in with a smile and a smile. "Ah Tian, you are back."


    Hearing the soft and gentle voice of blue, Chu Lingtian''s smile deepened. The fine lines on the corner of his eyes were almost mature and sexy. He turned his head, lifted his lips and watched blue walk in, reached out his hand and held Blue''s hand, put it between his lips and kissed, "what do you do? So fragrant. "


    Blue shook his hand quietly. "It''s not for you. It''s for our daughter. "


    Chu Lingtian is not jealous either. She takes over the cake in her hand and puts it directly in front of Ye Xi.


    Looked around, did not see the Jin Nian, long eyebrow light wrinkle, "Jin Nian?"


    Blue glanced at him coldly. "I went to play with him, Duke Qin."


    Qin Qing?


    Chu Lingtian pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Lan. She could see the coldness in her eyes. Some of them said, "is that right?"


    Blue smiled at him, "yes. Your grandfather is so busy. He has no time to go with his grandson, so he has to work for him. "


    Well


    How does she feel about her mother''s words today?


    Ye Xi licked his lower lip, reached out and touched a piece of cake, bowed his head and put it into his mouth silently, but the corner of his eyes kept leaning towards Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Lingtian''s face was stiff. He didn''t know what to say.


    Blue smile deepened, reached out and patted Chu Lingtian on the shoulder, in a very low and gentle voice, "oh my God, since you are so busy, I don''t think you need to come back later, why not just buy an apartment in the city, do you think?"


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows trembled, and his face slightly twitched.


    Ye Xi is funny and sympathetic, and tries to be a qualified little transparent.


    It seems that someone has offended her mother! Amen!


    But blue couldn''t laugh. She frowned, turned around and walked out.


    Chu Lingtian takes a breath, but he doesn''t want to stand up and follow him.


    Looking at the two people one before and one after going out, ye Xi was stunned at first, then covered his stomach and smiled.


    Laugh and laugh and feel lonely.


    Like Chu Lingtian, a man with strong bullying and dangerous self-awareness is properly squeezed in front of blue.When can she squeeze her family?


    Melancholy!


    Chu Lingtian chases blue all the way to the study.


    As soon as one leg stepped into the threshold of the study, his heart was hammered.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows moved. He reached out and grasped the catkin that blue beat. His other arm grabbed Blue''s waist and went to the study area. His opposite leg closed the study door.


    Blue disgust is not good, "Chu Lingtian, you let go!"


    "No." Simply refuse.


    Blue patiently closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and stared at him, "you said, what are you doing out today?"


    Chu Ling''s eyes are deep, his mouth is still carefree, his face is deep and cold. "Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue breath tight, unbelievable looking at him, "so, is it true?"


    Chu Lingtian left his lips, which was the default.


    Langton beat him angrily. "Chu Lingtian, how can you do such a thing? You are so mean! "


    Chu Lingtian frowned slightly, his face showed a trace of melancholy color, grasped blue and thumped his hand and rubbed it, his tone was cold and quiet, "despicable? I don''t think it''s mean. As a businessman, this is a good opportunity. I can''t ignore it. "


    "But don''t forget that you are Xiaoxi''s father besides a businessman. Have you thought about it? If you didn''t help the court at this time, but took advantage of others'' danger, how would you face the court after Xiaoxi? Do you want to ruin our daughter''s happiness? " Blue angrily stared at Chu Lingtian..


    Chu Lingtian''s face was unmoved. He looked at the blue deeply. He said, "all my future belongs to Xiaoxi. Since Xiaoxi and Huo Yingting are husband and wife, what''s the difference between them now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue a Leng, confused looking at Chu Lingtian, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Lingtian narrowed his eyes and said in a cool voice, "I must ensure Xiaoxi''s happiness. My daughter must take the initiative in all aspects, even in marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to control the court through these? " The blue is fantastic.

 C537

    Chu Lingtian tightens his lips, and his black eyes stare at the blue directly. "Huo Yingting is too strong in any aspect, has a strong desire for control, is too hard in character, and is too cruel. Xiao Xi is too hard to be with him. After all, our daughter is too good-natured and kind-hearted. "


    Blue frowned, smelled speech and glanced at him. "In your eyes, our daughter is perfect, without any defect?"


    "What are my daughter''s shortcomings?" Chu Lingtian''s eyes were blue with displeasure, typical short guard was serious.


    Blue drew the corner of his mouth and lowered his long eyelashes. "I think it''s very good for him. One strong and one weak, they complement each other. "


    He said, blue looked up impatiently. "God, I know you can''t get along with Lin ting. You are not satisfied with giving our daughter to him. But our daughter has her own life and definition of happiness. Shall we not worry about it


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes are cold, black eyes are staring at blue, "blue, how do I think you are so indifferent to our daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Wuyu pushes him away. "Chu Lingtian, since you know the character of Lin Ting, you should know that he can''t give up when you take advantage of the fire to rob Yin! And how could he be subject to your marriage with Xiaoxi because he didn''t have Huo''s syndicate. In the end, it doesn''t make any sense for you to do so except to ruin Xiaoxi! "


    Chu Lingtian couldn''t listen.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing for a man to be too proud and self serving.


    Chu Lingtian believes that his way can protect Ye Xi''s marriage for a long time and stabilize her dominant position in the marriage with Huo Yingting.


    Moreover, he has absolute confidence to succeed in this plan.


    What''s more, Chu Lingtian returned to city B two years ago. In addition to blue, he was determined to have the situation on his side.


    Two years ago, he was already waiting for that day.


    Now that this day has finally come, and there is a reason why he must do so, he has no reason not to do it.


    Chu Lingtian pressed his eyebrows and looked at the blue eyes. He said, "don''t worry about it."


    Blue cluster tight eyebrows, see he is still a pair of oil and salt do not enter the appearance, angry and angry, turn around and go out directly.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Lingtian chases her two steps and holds her wrist.


    Blue didn''t look at him either. He shook off his hand and trotted out. "Tell your baby daughter about your plan!"


    Chu Lingtian pulls out the corners of his mouth. His black eyes are too dark to enter the light. He stares at the direction of blue.


    The reason why he didn''t stop it was because he was convinced that Lan would not tell Ye Xi about it.


    But blue did not agree with the reaction, or let his heart some hesitation.


    He didn''t want to hurt her because of such a thing.


    After all, their time together is too short.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lingtian breathed out a mouthful of dullness.


    Suddenly, Chu Lingtian looks fierce and grins, "Qin Qing, you traitor!"


    Pull tight fist, Chu Lingtian''s eyes are sinister, his face is fierce and he goes out.


    "Well, I''m sure I can''t come out recently, so I can''t attend the founding ceremony of your new company."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal."


    "Although I can''t go, the flower basket for celebration is sure to arrive."


    "Cut ~ ~"


    "ha ha By the way, can you go to the hospital to see ye Wu for me when you are free? I''m a little worried about her. "


    "No problem. It''s on me."


    "Our little chestnuts are the best, mauda."


    "Go, don''t disgust me!"


    "Haha......"


    What else did ye Xi want to say, he saw blue frowning and came in.


    Ye Xixi blinked and said to his mobile phone, "that chestnut, that''s it. Call back."


    After receiving the mobile phone, ye Xi took the initiative to push it far away to prevent radiation.


    Then he stood up, took Lan''s arm in front of him, helped him to the position like an old Buddha, and sat down. Then he squatted at her feet, and looked at her with wide innocent eyes. "Ms. LAN, tell me honestly, did Mr. Chu bully you?"


    Blue looked down at her daughter, and a complex emotion came up inside her. She reached out and caressed her hair. "Yes, Mr. Chu bullied me, so I decided to ignore Mr. Chu for the next month.


    Ye Xi''s heartless smile didn''t take her words seriously.


    After all, these days, she and Chu Lingtian''s love are in the bottom of her eyes, "I firmly stand on the side of Ms. LAN and ignore Mr. Chu for a month."


    Blue chuckles, "that''s all."


    Ye Xi picks his eyebrows.


    It''s just something she didn''t think of. LAN didn''t pay attention to Chu Lingtian even for a month. He didn''t sleep with Chu Lingtian at night. He stayed in her room every day.


    Whenever Ye Xi wants to persuade, LAN always blocks her with what she said she would stand on her side today, which makes her don''t know how to say it.That night, LAN takes care of Jin Nian and appears in Ye Xi''s room on time as in the past month.


    Since this month, ye Xi felt that something was wrong, not as simple as she thought it was just a little contradiction.


    After sipping her eyes, ye Xi moved to the inside of the quilt, and watched the blue space around her when she came to wipe the skin care products.


    Blue wore a conservative COTTON PAJAMA, took off his shoes and went to bed, reached out and touched Ye Xi''s belly. His smiling eyes had gentle lines, "time flies, it''s almost four months. In a few months, there will be another new member of our family. "


    "Yes." Ye Xi claps his stomach and laughs.


    Blue Tut, patted her paw, and said angrily, "it''s not easy to start. Be careful not to kiss you when the child comes out. "


    "Hum." Ye Xi pursed and hummed, "she doesn''t kiss me, I don''t kiss her yet!"


    Blue slightly speechless, "childish."


    Ye Xi chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and a pair of glass eyes rolled around. "My mother, can I ask you a question?"


    Blue helped her to lie down, and he also lay beside her, tucked in the corner for the two, and then looked at Ye Xi with his eyes clearly, and his voice was soft, "I know what you want to ask."


    Ye Xi turns his neck and looks at blue. "Then, when will you and uncle make up?"


    "I don''t know." Blue eyes flashed worry and reached for ye Xi''s face.


    Ye Xi frowned. "Can I know what happened between you and your uncle?"


    Blue lips, gently shake his head, "this is between me and your uncle, you don''t care."


    "But my uncle''s temper is getting worse recently. Don''t you notice?" Ye Xi looked at the blue and sighed.


    Blue hand a meal, slowly back, drooping eyes silent.


    "Mom, I can see that my uncle is very unhappy. Ever since you ignored him, it''s been more and more unhappy. " Ye Xi leaned his head against the blue shoulder and whispered.


    Blue eyes light, wry smile.


    How can she not know that he is unhappy recently?


    But he didn''t give up his plan, she What else can we do?


    Tired closed his eyes, blue patted Ye Xi''s head, "sleep."


    Ye Xi stared at Blue''s side face for a while, sighed in his heart, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Pregnant women sleep heavily, even in the middle of the night blue was "robbed" do not know.


    Blue sleeps in a daze, the cold wind suddenly poured in from her pajamas, startled her a spirited wake from the sleep.


    In the eyes of magnified handsome face, let blue open eyes for a long time did not wake up God, holding gas a blink of staring at him.


    "Wake you up?" Chu Lingtian gently kissed her eyebrow, pulled open her coat, wrapped the blue in her arms, and walked towards Meiyuan at a faster pace.


    Blue Leng Leng was carried away by him for a long time before he woke up completely. He was ashamed and angry and struggled to get down from his arms. "Chu Lingtian, how do you mean? If your daughter is still in the room, you will... "


    "Who asked you not to accompany me? I can''t think of any other good way but to rob people in the middle of the night. " Chu Lingtian''s grudge stared at blue, and his tone was very grudge.


    Blue doesn''t eat his way, "Chu Lingtian, you are a bandit!"


    "Whatever you say! From today on, you must accompany me! " Chu Lingtian embraces the blue and goes towards the plum garden with flying steps.

 C538

    Already passed the period of pregnant vomiting, ye Xi suddenly vomited again.


    She still has a big appetite, but she still vomits more and eats less every day. Her originally mellow body has lost weight rapidly.


    Blue and Chu Lingtian are in a hurry. Every day, Chu Lingtian keeps a nutritionist closed to prepare for ye Xi''s changes. The international top authoritative professor of Obstetrics and Gynecology keeps Ye Xi.


    Rao is so, but ye Xi is seriously ill.


    Because of the relationship between pregnant women, ye Xi can''t take medicine at will, and can''t deliver water, so she relies on recuperation and hard support.


    Ye Xi is so afflicted that she often feels in a trance that she may not be able to live.


    Pregnant women are a more emotional stage, ye Xi is suffering from depression.


    Happy will cry, sad will cry, as long as there is a little mood fluctuations will make her want to shed tears.


    The one that made her cry the most was nearly two months ago. Except that night, Huo didn''t come to see her again.


    She was both aggrieved and worried about him.


    But in the last ten days, she couldn''t even get through to his cell phone directly.


    On this day, LAN anxiously cooks some favorite dishes for ye Xi, but within a short time, the servant at home runs nervously to tell her that ye Xi is staring at the TV and crying so hard that no one can persuade her.


    Blue was so surprised that he threw down the vegetables and ran over.


    As soon as I entered the plum garden, I saw ye Xiwo on the sofa, holding the pillow, burying his face in the pillow, weeping.


    Hibiscus years stay on one side, at a loss, white face wrinkled into a small bun.


    Blue saw the TV that his eyes had turned off, frowned and walked quickly to Ye Xi''s side, sat down, and gently grasped her arm. "Xiao Xi, why are you crying again? Is there something wrong? Or what would you like to eat? "


    Ye Xi shakes his head, choking and breaking," Don''t, don''t mind me. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute. Don''t mind me. "


    "I''m your mother, whoever you care about? Xiao Xi, come here. Listen to my mother. You are a pregnant woman now. The child is nearly five months old. She can feel her mother''s mood. You are always crying, so you are not afraid to have a crying ghost? "


    Blue lock eyebrow, looking at the belly of leaf Xi drum, anxious.


    Ye Xi''s cry was just a pause, but then he cried even more, his thin shoulder shaking violently.


    She was tortured to sleep and eat uneasily because of illness and pregnant vomiting. She was much thinner than before. She was sitting in the corner of the sofa. Although she was pregnant with may, she was still thin and tight, which made people very worried.


    LAN saw that she was crying all the time. She was also a little anxious. She looked at the servant standing by. "Isn''t it OK just now? What did you show her she cried like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant''s face changed a little. He hurriedly shrunk his shoulders. His head was bowed, and he could not give a general idea.


    Blue is too anxious to see Jin Nian again. "Every year, you tell Grandma, what did you Mami just look at?"


    "I don''t know," said Geun Nian, frowning and pursing her lips


    He had been playing with Xiaobao in other yards just now. When he heard that Mami was crying again, he came in a hurry. When he came, the TV was off.


    LAN Liushenwuzhu sighed and held Ye Xi''s hand tightly. His voice choked. "Xiaoxi, don''t scare your mother. You are so worried. You..."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Chu Lingtian walked in with great strides, and Shen Jun''s resolute face was tense.


    Seeing Chu Lingtian''s blue is like seeing a savior. He hurriedly reaches forward and holds Chu Lingtian''s arm. "Go and see your daughter, I really don''t know what to do."


    Chu Lingtian painfully stroked the blue and red circles of her eyes, and then lowered his head to kiss her on the brow, which staggered her and walked towards Ye Xi.


    Sitting beside Ye Xi, Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows are tight, staring at her black head, and his tone is soft. "Girl, tell Uncle, what''s wrong?"

 C539

    Ye Xi voice line choked, "you do not care about me, do not care about me."


    "Girl..." Chu Lingtian is helpless and anxious. He reaches for ye Xi and hugs her shoulder.


    Ye Xi put his face close to Chu Lingtian''s solid shoulder, a pair of soft white hands covered his eyes, and transparent pearls kept spilling from her fingers.


    Chu Lingtian''s outline is tight. He stares at Ye Xi and thinks about it. Then he looks at LAN Dao. "Call Qin Qing and ask him to contact a psychologist immediately."


    Chu Lingtian decided that ye Xi was suffering from depression, and there was a trend of growing stronger and stronger, so he decided to make a decision.


    Blue Leng Leng, but nodded, turned to contact Qin Qing.


    "I don''t want to see a psychiatrist. I''m not sick. I don''t want to see a psychiatrist." Ye Xi raised the tearful little face from Chu Lingtian''s shoulder, looked at Chu Lingtian wrongly, and whispered.


    Chu Lingtian doted on the ear hair of Ye Xi and said, "I know you are not sick, but you cry. Uncle is sad, so let the psychiatrist help you adjust your mood."


    "I don''t need to adjust my mood!" Ye Xi suddenly sat up straight and looked at Chu Lingtian excitedly. "I want to go home, uncle, I want to go home, you take me back, I want to see him."


    "Xiaoxi, darling, you can''t go home now." Chu Lingtian frowns slightly and patiently holds Ye Xi''s shoulder to explain.


    Ye Xi shakes his head. His mood is very unstable. His tears are falling all the time. "Uncle, I miss him. He hasn''t contacted me for a long time. I''m worried about him. I have to see him now."


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi deeply. "Xiao Xi, listen to my uncle. You really can''t go home or see him now."


    "What''s more, uncle is also Xiaoxi''s home..."


    "No, not the same, not the same Uncle, I want to see him. I want to accompany him. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be willful. I should be with him anyway. "


    Ye Xi''s mood is close to collapse, and her voice is hoarse with tears. "I can''t just wait for him to come to me Uncle, uncle, he, he must be very sad now. I will accompany him. "


    Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows and heart danced lightly. She held her shoulder with a little force. Her black eyes were half squinting and staring at Ye Xi. The voice line was calm. "Xiao Xi, why do you say that?"


    Ye Xi covers her red eyes with one hand, and holds Chu Lingtian''s coat corner, which she has to take off in the future, frail with the other, "uncle, don''t lie to me, he has an accident, Huo''s accident, I have seen it, I have seen it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian takes a breath of cool air, swallows her throat, embraces Ye Xi into her arms, and caresses her back with big hands, "listen to my uncle. Xiaoxi, calm down, listen to my uncle. There''s nothing wrong with Huo. The reports on TV are just exaggerated by the media. Huo is good. He is good. Darling, darling, Xiaoxi, don''t scare yourself, eh? "


    Ye Xi looks flustered, a pair of red rabbit eyes Baba looking at Chu Lingtian, "really? Is it the media? Is he OK? Is Hodges OK, too? "


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes flickered, but he still pursed his lips and nodded to Ye Xi firmly.


    Ye Xi griped his fingertips tremblingly and lowered his head at a loss. He felt a wave of pain and worry in his heart, but it could not be dissipated for a long time.


    She was really worried about him and missed him


    She also knows what he has done recently. She needs her sensible and obedient to wait for him and not disturb him.


    But


    Ye Xi closed his eyes, stroked his hands to his stomach, and tears fell silently.


    Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi''s falling golden beans. His black eyes are a little complicated. When his eyes are lifted slightly, he bumps into LAN Zheng standing in front of the plane and stares at him with unbelievable and strange eyes.


    Chu Ling was shocked by the sharp point of her heart. She looked up at blue. When she looked up at her clear eyes, she couldn''t stop dodging.


    When ye Xi''s mood is almost restored, Chu Lingtian asks Jin Nian to accompany Ye Xi, and he stands in the yard in silence, holding hands and looking at the blue in the distance.


    Holding her waist from behind, Chu Lingtian did not ignore the slight stiff movement of her back when his arm touched her.


    Light frowned, Chu Lingtian looked down at blue from the side.


    Blue eyes look straight ahead, as if they don''t realize the indifference of another person around them.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes turn deep, and her lips are about to speak.


    Blue suddenly turned to look at him, a pair of quiet eyes are cold and alienated at the moment, with a cool tone, "Chu Lingtian, do you think you are smarter than others, and you can play with people in applause at will?"


    Chu Lingtian sinks his eyebrows and stares at blue in silence.


    There is no expression on the blue face, but the bottom of the eye is as cold as ice water. "I know you always have the means, otherwise those people outside will not be so afraid of you. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you will one day use these means on me, on the people closest to you. Or I''ve never known you! "


    Maybe there is no cheating and cheating in the beginning, blue will not feel so hurt and difficult to accept.


    The one she loves most can lie in front of her without blinking.He promised her that he would not fight against Huo at this time.


    She had complete trust in him. He said he would not, and she had never doubted what he said.


    But, he so easily deceived completely trust his her!


    Blue deep inhales, slightly raises her head, and forces the liquid that overflows into the eyes back to the eyes. She gently hooks her lips. The radian of the corner of her mouth makes light mockery. "Chu Lingtian, looking at me foolishly and completely believing every word you say, are you very proud? See how precious and important Chu Lingtian is to my blue. What do you say, what do I believe? Look at the blue fool! "


    Chu Lingtian can''t stand the blue eye ground showing a trace of despair to him, he can''t stand it, because such a look, he''s really fed up with the past 20 years..


    "I never thought so. Moreover, I don''t really want to deceive you, I just don''t want you and me to fall into endless quarrels because of such meaningless things... "


    "Chu Lingtian, no matter how grand your reasons are, they can''t change the fact that you lied to me."


    Blue is disappointed to see Chu Lingtian, angrily reaches out to point to the house, hoarse voice low roar, "Xiaoxi just like you didn''t see it? Don''t you understand what Wang Ting means to Xiao Xi? Chu Lingtian, how can you be so selfish and self righteous? Do you know, Xiaoxi doesn''t need you to think about her at all! Chu Lingtian, why don''t you listen to me? Why do you have to fight against Huo at this time? You... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, you, what do you say? "


    Blue words have not finished, a depressed trembling female voice slowly came from behind.


    Blue and Chu Lingtian''s face changed suddenly. They looked at the girl who was holding the door frame and looking at them in a daze.


    Ye Xi pulled his lips and smiled pale, "what are you talking about just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue throat as if stuck in a huge thorn, helpless looking at Ye Xi.


    Chu Lingtian''s hands on both sides of his body shook slightly, forced his breath, and walked towards Ye Xi.


    However, just stepped out two steps, ye Xi suddenly reached out his hand and looked at Chu Lingtian as if he didn''t know him. "Don''t come here, you, don''t come here!"


    Chu Lingtian stops and stares at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi covers his eyes with another hand, closes his eyes, and forces all the astringency in his eyes back to them.


    After a while, she let go of her hand, but her face was calm.


    She didn''t look at Chu Lingtian again. She turned to look at Jin Nian, who was standing in the room. However calm she was, her voice still trembled slightly. "Jin Nian, let''s go home."


    Hibiscus years Leng in situ, do not understand looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks at the small face that looks like someone. His throat is full of bitterness, and the scarlet under his eyes can''t bear to rush out.


    Clench one''s teeth, leaf Xi looks at Jin Nian eagerly, "honey, go home, shall we go home?"


    Seeing the scarlet in Ye Xi''s eyes, Jin Nian seems to be coming out at the next moment. In a hurry, she hurriedly comes forward and reaches for ye Xi''s thumb.


    Ye Xi''s lips trembled and tried to bear tears.


    She held Jin Nian''s small hand tightly, straightened her waist, and looked straight ahead with tears in her eyes. She did not question Chu Lingtian or criticize him.


    Ye Xi leads Jin Nian, step by step toward the plum garden.


    "Xiaoxi." LAN hurried forward, her face was full of sadness and heartache. She took Ye Xi''s other hand and choked, "Xiao Xi, you have to go, take your mother with you. Mom doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Mom will go with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi slowly turned her head to look at blue. When her eyes fell on her sad eyes, tears rolled down her eyes. She opened her mouth to her, as if she had said something, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, but there was no sound.


    Just, she reached out, slowly holding her hand in blue and peeling away.


    "Xiaoxi......" Blue looks at her and prays, "Xiaoxi..."


    Ye Xi tried to tear her lips, then turned around, led Jin Nian, and stepped forward.


    "Xiaoxi!" Blue covers his face, his heart is like a knife.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Lingtian with hate. "Chu Lingtian, I hate you!"


    Chu Lingtian''s whole body was shocked, but he suddenly became violent. He grabbed Blue''s wrist and said in a gloomy voice, "do you hate me? Hate me what? I want to give my daughter the best. Am I wrong? Am I wrong, blue? "


    "Yes, you are wrong! You think what you give Xiaoxi is the best, but Xiaoxi may not think so! Chu Lingtian... "


    Blue closed his eyes, the tears of disappointment could not stop falling down.


    Tears wet eyes sad looking at Chu Lingtian, hoarse voice slowly said, "you go on like this, you will lose me, you will lose Xiaoxi."


    "I will not lose you! No one can take you away from me! " Chu Lingtian''s five senses are as fierce as the devil. He stares at blue coldly.

 C540

    Blue covered her heart with one hand, and felt that it was so painful that she almost wanted to die.


    "Why? Why do you always go your own way? Why? " Blue bowed to her body, huge sadness and familiar despair and pain filled her heart beyond her control.


    Blue hung his head, fragments of memory in her mind fuzzy flash.


    She couldn''t see the pictures, but her brain hurt.


    The heart is feeling the same pain and despair as today.


    Those pictures make her sad as well, and no one can help her, and she can''t help herself!


    "Woo..." Pain to the extreme, blue suddenly holding his head to break Chu Lingtian, long hair disorderly draped in front of her body, she kept back, mouth out of the pain like a trapped animal.


    Chu Lingtian''s breath was tight, and a heart almost stopped beating.


    The face of cold haze instantly dispels the haze and flusters all living beings.


    He hurried forward, holding the blue with pain and roaring head in his arms forcibly, his deep voice trembled with imperceptible light, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. "


    "Ahhh..." Blue found he couldn''t stand his touch.


    As soon as he touched her, she would feel the pain as if it were going deep into her bones.


    Blue raised his head, gums clenched, eyes red and wet, "let go, let go of me Woo... " so painful!


    Blue suddenly sent out ruthless, crazy like trying to push Chu Lingtian away with all his strength.


    Turn around and run forward.


    However, without two steps, she fell straight ahead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Lingtian screams in horror. It''s too late to rush up. The whole blue man crawls on the ground. There''s no movement.


    On the cobblestone ground near her head, the bright red blood, like a curse, flows slowly from her face like human blood.


    Ye Xi leads Jin Nian to the gate of the Chu house, and Qin Qing rushes over.


    Ye Xi''s face was pale, and her eyebrows seemed to be wrinkled with the sorrow. She stood in front of Qin Qing, very quiet.


    Qin Qing took a breath, bent over and picked up Jin Nian, locked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi deeply. "Xiao Xi, you can''t leave today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have to go today. " Ye Xi looks at Qin Qing calmly and resolutely.


    Qin Qing stared at Ye Xi''s thin little face and stretched his lips. "Your mother fainted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi was stunned and stared at Qin Qing. He was at a loss? I, my mother was just fine. How could she suddenly faint? "


    Qin Qing tightened his eyebrows. "Go and have a look."


    Ye Xi''s eyes twinkled and hurried to Chu''s house.


    When ye Xi hurried back to Meiyuan, he saw the blue face lying on the bed with blood, and the doctor was checking and cleaning the wound for her.


    Breathing stopped, ye Xi walked quickly and stood in front of the bed nervously.


    Chu Ling Tian saw ye * s back, his black eyes hung down, and his face was still gloomy and cold.


    "It''s bleeding a lot. It''s not good." Ye Xi is a little flustered, sitting on the side of the bed, holding blue''s hand.


    The cold touch in the palm made Ye Xi''s heart cold. She put her hand on her face. Ye Xi was restless and looked at Chu Lingtian. "Mom looks very hurt. She should be sent to the hospital immediately."


    Chu Lingtian''s face is even more heavy. The black eyes seem to have been frozen for thousands of years, staring at the doctor coldly.


    The doctor''s back was cold, and his hand for cleaning the blue wound was shaking. He hurriedly looked at Ye Xi and explained, "Mrs. Chu''s injury is just an injury. After cleaning the wound, he can bandage it. He doesn''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Xi still looked at the doctor worried.


    The doctor nodded hard. "I just checked it carefully. Mrs. Chu is really just a skin injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But she doesn''t look good. "


    Blue at the moment, her face is blue and white, her brow is wrinkling like pain, her forehead is full of sweat, and her hands are really cold.


    The doctor looked at the blue eyes, and then looked at Chu Lingtian, and then said timidly, "before my wife fell down, she was about to be stimulated by something, so that she could feel the pressure of this stimulation in her lethargy."


    So, she just looked weak because she was stimulated?


    Ye Xi looks up at Chu Lingtian.


    Qingming is like the eyes of jingche lake, calm but like a question.


    Chu Lingtian just looked at Ye Xi and didn''t explain.


    Ye Xi saw him like this, and did not know how to ask.


    Blue fell and fainted. After the doctor''s bandage and treatment, she thought she would wake up soon.


    However, in the past three days, blue still doesn''t mean to wake up.


    In these three days, ye Xi can always see on TV about the rapid decline of the stock market of the Ho''s consortium and the "scandal" of the Ho''s family''s heirs.


    Huo''s consortium, originally the first family in B city, has news about Huo''s consortium, which can easily arouse the enthusiasm and participation of the whole people.On the Internet, the hissing and swearing of Huo''s syndicate never stops. Every day, Huo''s syndicate ranks first in the hot headlines.


    Most of these curses are aimed at Huo Jianting, the president of Huo''s consortium.


    Knowing his position as president Huo, they scolded him for being cold-blooded and damaging his hands and feet for the sake of wealth.


    Some of the words are fierce and even have risen to curse his descendants.


    Every time ye Xi sees it, she feels sad once.


    On several occasions, she wished to see him at once.


    But every time she thought of the blue sleeping in the bed, she couldn''t ignore it.


    In my heart, I have never suffered.


    "Girl, it''s late. Go back to have a rest. I''ll accompany her." Chu Lingtian looks at Ye Xi, and her voice is as gentle as ever.


    Ye Xi can''t feel the warmth any more. He pulls his lips and looks at Chu Lingtian without temperature in his eyes. "Uncle, can I ask you why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ling''s eyes are deep, looking at Ye Xi.


    It was the first time that she asked him about it.


    Ye Xi thought that she didn''t have much affection for her new biological father, and she would not be touched by anything he did.


    However, she now finds that this is not the case.


    She was hurt by what he did, and Anger.


    This anger, however, does not even justify the accusation.


    Because, as Qin Qing said.


    In her heart, she has fully accepted that Chu Lingtian is her own father and has recognized him as her father.


    So, as a daughter, she can''t blame her father! She can''t do it! That''s why she''s more miserable.


    "Uncle, you already have a lot. You have money, power, status. You don''t lack anything. "


    Ye Xi''s voice trembled, and tears were about to burst out.


    Chu Lingtian looks at her daughter''s sad face, and her heart is sharp.


    He got up and walked to Ye Xi''s face with a tall body. He slowly reached out and laid his head on his waist.


    But his eyes still stay on the blue face, slowly, deep black eyes overflow the obscure thin water mist, the voice is dumb, " Uncle, is it wrong? "


    "You know uncle, because of you, even though you and him don''t get along and never give each other a good look, I still feel that I am the happiest person in the world. But uncle, why am I so sad now? "


    Leaf night bleak low.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes are thick black. He looks down at Ye Xi. "Because of us?"


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    For a while, she pushed Chu Lingtian away slightly, stood up, and silently wiped him away from the room.


    Chu Lingtian stood rigidly in the same place, tall and handsome, a little Xiao su.


    Time flies. Half a month later, blue still sleeps and refuses to wake up.


    But ye Xi has not been able to contact Huo Yingting through various channels and ways since this half month.


    There are no more reports about the Huo group in the media, just like the Huo group has never been heard from B city.


    Ye Xi is hard to sit and stand, but he has to worry about the children in his stomach and force himself not to be decadent.


    Every day, she would sit on the swing chair in the yard and stare at the goose egg path leading to the plum garden. She would be silent day by day.


    Geun Nian also seems to feel unusual. He is quiet and quiet.


    Ye Xi sits on the swing chair, and he sits quietly beside her, silent, undisturbed, and does not ask about Huo Yingting.


    Ye Xi sometimes looks at such a hibiscus year and can''t help but blush her eyes.


    This day, in the rainy winter, ye Xi received a call from Qi song.


    Ye Xi holds the mobile phone to death, dare not let herself cry, but her whole person is as tight as a straight bow string, " What about him? How is he? "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. He is very good. The third brother asked me to tell you that he may not be able to pick you up in the near future. He asked you to wait for him patiently. "


    Qisong''s voice is the same as that of the past, and dangerlang always has a relaxed tone.


    But ye Xi couldn''t relax, her voice trembled. "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say, but the third brother will definitely pick up the third sister-in-law before the baby is born." Qisong said with a smile.


    Ye Xi''s brow is wrinkled, tears are falling, and his other hand is clenched into a fist and clenched tightly on his lips, choking, but he dare not let Qisong at the other end of the phone hear out a sound.


    I haven''t heard Ye Xi''s voice for a long time, and Qi song is a little anxious, "little sister-in-law? Are you still listening, sister-in-law? Little sister-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I''m listening. " Ye Xi takes a deep breath, presses all emotions on his chest, and tries to make his voice sound normal.Qi song chuckled and said, "little sister-in-law, take good care of yourself and the children in your stomach. My third brother said that you must be a crystal clear little princess like you."


    "Did he say that?" Ye Xi''s eyes are full of tears, but the corners of his mouth are slowly hooked open.


    "Yes, our four brothers, three brothers are the fastest. My sons and daughters have all. I envy them to death." Qi song laughs, but ye Xi hears a trace of hoarseness in his deliberately disguised ordinary voice.


    The heart string suddenly tightens, ye Xi holds the mobile phone''s hand, the knuckles are white.


    Drooping wet long eyelashes, ye Xi inhaled deeply, but pretended to hear what he also heard, "you will have."


    "Ah..." Qi song chuckled, "I''m still early. A sea of flowers is waiting for me. I don''t want to smell only one flower in my life."


    "Qisong, I beg you something." Ye Xi said low.


    Qi songdun next, just smile, "Oh, please use the word. Come on, little sister-in-law. Let''s hear what''s bothering me. Hey. "


    "He and I, from the beginning of knowing each other, are always together for too short a time, and apart for too long. When I was together, I was taken care of. Now think about it, it seems that I have never done anything for him. I will only make him angry and blame him for his bad temper. "


    Ye Xi covers his mouth, tears flow down the river, and his heart hurts.


    "So, can I ask you to take care of him for me when I am not with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Qi Song said in a hoarse voice, "little sister-in-law, I will."


    "You tell him for me that Jin Nian is very good, and I and the children in my stomach are very good, and tell him not to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "And I''ll never, never leave him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My children and I will be fine and wait for him to pick us up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C541

    Paris, France, night.


    A luxurious villa near the sea, on the second floor, standing in front of the black floor to floor window with black V-neck thin sweater and black household pants, peach blossom eyes fade cynical deep dark.


    He held his cell phone in one hand and stared at the waves pounding against the rocks outside the landing window.


    The waves of black water, like beasts in the water, like to swallow the world.


    Ear, leaf Xi soft low mute voice low brush ear, a sentence, pinch his heart.


    Those black peach blossom eyes suddenly tear a hole, and the scarlet liquid gushes out. Qi song holds the other hand tightly, but slowly smiles, "little sister-in-law, I know you and my third brother are in good relationship, don''t you show your love so much? Abuse my baby! "


    Later, what did ye Xi say?


    It seems that, over and over again, we must tell him these words, and pass them on to him. We must, we must.


    At the end of the day, Qi song was almost embarrassed to interrupt the call.


    He smashed his forehead hard at the French window. Qi song reached out and wiped the blue scum on his chin. Then he turned around and walked into another room of this room.


    The room was snowy white and filled with all kinds of flashing medical instruments.


    The man in bed, with his eyes closed tightly, looks as handsome and charming as the perfect outline and delicate features engraved by the God of heaven.


    Qi song slowly walked over, squatted on the edge of the man''s bed, flashing red peach blossom eyes and smiling at Yingyi''s side face. "Third brother, I have contacted the third sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law asked me to tell the third brother that the children are very good. She will be waiting for you all the time and will never leave you. So three elder brothers, you should wake up quickly. "


    The man in bed didn''t respond, and the ECG was still calm.


    Qi song closed his eyes, but in just a few seconds, he was almost choked.


    In the end, Qi song fled from the room.


    As soon as Qi Songgang left the room, he saw Huo Jianjia, the merchant of Huocheng, and Lu Jingxing, the current leader of the history family, entering the room.


    When Huo Cheng saw that Qi song''s eyes were red and his heart was shocked, he grabbed Qi song''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? Court he... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, my third brother is fine. " Qi song wipes his eyes in embarrassment, pushes his hand away, and looks at Lu Jingxing. "What''s the matter with Lu zonglai?"


    Lu Jingxing looked at Qisong without expression. "I''ll see him."


    Praise and frown.


    Nothing to say.


    After all, Lu Jingxing is a doctor, and he is also a very good doctor.


    And, this time they and Huo Feng fight, in the end, this Lu Jingxing or help them.


    Thinking of that battle, Qi song still had some lingering fear. Whether it was the process or the result, it was too heavy.


    At the beginning, when they had to prepare for a showdown with Huo Feng, they knew that this was not the best time to eradicate Huo Feng.


    But at that time, the third brother put forward the decision of life and death duel with Huo Feng, which they all understood.


    After all, now the third sister-in-law is pregnant again, and their looks have turned to the third sister-in-law.


    With the third brother''s nature, he will never tolerate the third sister-in-law''s being in danger because of Huo Feng and his family.


    So even though the time is not ripe, the third brother did so.


    Up to now, Huo Feng has no room to turn over completely, and Xi Hongfei and Huo qinghanyang''s evening songs can''t raise any big waves without Huo Feng.


    To deal with them, minutes do not constitute a threat.


    And what Gu Xinning, who has hurt sister-in-law and calculated that she is brother-in-law, how can brother-in-law make her appear in front of sister-in-law.


    But later, the sweetheart of the second brother, Miss Gu, begged for the second brother. The second brother always cherished the weak and sickly Miss Gu.


    The second brother, who never asked for help, asked for help from the third brother.


    How can the third brother refuse.


    So the third brother agreed to stay in Xinning as a pariah.


    But in her life, she was not allowed to step into city B for half a step. Otherwise, it would be useless for me to ask for it!


    For Huo Feng, it''s really cruel to say that he is cruel.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son is just a legend in his place.


    Death is still unwilling to open mouth to stimulate the third brother.


    The third brother''s mother has no news since Chu Lingtian left B city two years ago.


    The third brother always thinks that Han Yuxue lives in the world safe at least when she is around Chu Lingtian.


    But Huo Feng told his third brother that Han Yuxue couldn''t leave city B at all. On the way to the airport, he sent someone to stop him. Finally He suffered a lot.


    The reason is ridiculous and cruel.


    In the past 20 years, there are countless women in Huofeng. They all think that although these women are no longer valuable to him, they still live in this world.


    However, except for Xi Hongfei and his real heart woman Yang Wange, and his third brother''s mother Han Yuxue, the rest of Tongtong are no longer in the world.He won''t let anyone become his threat, let''s not let Hodges'' secret leak out, but also to control those women who gave birth to children for him.


    So he made them disappear in the world.


    Han Yuxue is lucky in the end. After leaving him, she found a new backer, Chu Lingtian, and left city B.


    Chu Lingtian lived for more than 20 years.


    After she returned to city B, she was doomed to die here.


    Chu Lingtian lived for more than 20 years.


    After she returned to city B, she was doomed to die here.


    At the same time, he told his third brother that it was only a game for Han Yuxue to blackmail Huo Feng for breaking up fee.


    The reason why Han Yu Xue did so is that he forced it.


    What he wants is that the third brother is desperate and desperate.


    Han Yuxue has never been a mother and son to his third brother, but he is his own mother in the end.


    Knowing that there was another secret about being abandoned in that year, the third brother went mad.


    He is crazy to finish Huo Feng by himself.


    While Huo Feng rushes to him and grabs his collar when his third brother loses his sense, he stabs a dagger into his heart


    Fortunately, the cold wind was on the scene at that time, which made timely treatment for the third brother, and rushed to the KW hospital for emergency rescue.


    As a result, although the third brother''s breath was saved, it was not the heart that was in the stab, so no one knew whether he could wake up in the end.


    After dealing with the Huo Feng, Huo''s consortium was already in panic because of the incorporation of Chu Lingtian and Yan Beichen.


    Second brother Qiao Jingyan and he used all kinds of channels to suppress the rumors, but it is an indisputable fact that Huo''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Today''s Huo family can''t stand any more blows, so the third brother''s injured life is in danger, which can''t be known to the media.


    So they sent their third brother to France overnight.


    When the special plane arrived at the French airport, Lu Jingxing had already waited here with the medical team.


    At this point, he had to admire Lu Jingxing''s great power.


    In France, he knows everything about city B, which can not be underestimated.


    For his all-round arrangement, he did not doubt his ulterior motives, but Huo chengshang seemed to have known that he would do so for a long time, without any objection or doubt.


    Later, he knew that Lu Jingxing was fighting for the most powerful position in the power of the filoshi family. His third brother had helped him secretly.


    Then, it''s all right.


    After Lu Jingxing saw Huo Yingting coming out of the room, there was no change in his cold face, but his cold eyes were more and more frozen.


    Huo Cheng Shang''s face recently can only be described as sinister and ferocious. "Is there no improvement at all?"


    Lu Jingxing wiped his hand with a handkerchief. "His breath is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t think that heart can be used."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what about that? " Huo Jianjia is holding his trembling body. His eyes are red and swollen because he has cried too much recently. His face is gaunt and pale.


    Qi song can''t bear to go forward and hug her shoulder silently.


    "That heart can''t be used. Is it OK to change it?" Huo Cheng''s hands were tight, and the eagle''s eyes were full of red silk.


    Lu Jingxing frowned. "In theory, it''s OK."


    "In his present situation, if he changes his mind, how much can he be sure that he will survive?" Huo Cheng''s business face was taut and his momentum was even sharper.


    "Ten percent." Lu Jingxing said, pursed his lips and looked at several people, with a cool voice. "She''s nearly six months pregnant now. You''d better not tell her about his situation. It''s very dangerous."


    With that, Lu stopped looking at a few people and walked out with long legs.


    And the remaining three, have fallen into the haze of "ten percent".


    Ten percent What''s the odds?


    Huo chengshang closed his eyes, then the whole man seemed to be in a state of blood. The whole man was tense and went out, "I''ll find the right heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother. " Huo Jianjia covers his face and cries.


    Qi song holds Huo Jianjia tightly, his eyes are slightly wet.

 C542

    City B, chuzhai.


    Since that day, ye Xi seems to be a different person after receiving Qi song''s call. She starts to eat well and smiles with all her strength every day.


    She promised him that she would be fine and wait for him to pick her up.


    So she not only wants to have a good baby, but also the baby in her stomach.


    However, she would still sit on the swing, looking at the path, her eyes moist, and her mouth slightly smiling.


    "Mami." Jin Nian sat beside her, a small group, carved with pink and jade.


    Ye Xi turned to look at him and gently stroked his pot cover. "What''s wrong, honey, isn''t it boring?"


    I''ve been here for nearly five months. It''s not boring for children.


    Geun Nian shook his head, put the fat white hands on the belly of Yexi drum, and Nuo Nuo said, "it''s so big."


    Ye Xi took his hand and smiled softly, "yes, it must be a little fat paper."


    "Ah? Why? " Jin Nian looked at her inexplicably.


    "Because when you were the same age as her, mami didn''t have such a big stomach." Ye Xi pinched his face.


    "But isn''t it my sister? Fat sister? "


    The brain of Geun Nian''s children''s shoes has made up the shape of a meatball. He takes a breath of disgust and draws back his little hands.


    Ye Xi is speechless, "you are not fat yet, sister fat just lovely?"


    After thinking about it, Jin Nian tentatively extended her little hand and gently stroked Ye Xi''s stomach. "It doesn''t matter if she was fat when she was a child, but she can''t be fat when she grows up. She will be hated by others."


    Ye Xi looked at Jin Nian''s discussion with his sister in the stomach, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughingly smile, the softest part of the heart, can''t help overflowing a trace of acerbity.


    That sour and astringent impact on her eye mask, people can''t help but want to cry.


    "Little sister-in-law......"


    Suddenly, a slight male voice came from the front.


    Ye Xi''s body is stiff and his eyes are suddenly wet. He can''t believe what he hears.


    "Little sister-in-law."


    With the sound, a tall body quickly came to her.


    The shadow on his head is like a net. At this moment, ye Xi can hardly breathe.


    Slowly raised his head, when the black shadow at the top of his head melted into Qi song''s face, ye Xicai suddenly lifted his breath, stood up from the swing, looked at Qi song excitedly with red eyes, "Qi, Qi song, you, you are back? He What about him? "


    Ye Xi said, hurriedly staggering Qi song and striding forward.


    However, when I came to the path, I found that there was no figure of the man until the end of the road.


    Ye Xi, with tears in his eyes, turned to Qisong. "He, is he still behind?"


    Qi song saw the appearance of Ye Xi, peach blossom eyes hidden pain, sweeping her high, raised abdomen.


    He shook his fist hard, and Qi song walked slowly to Ye Xi. "Little sister-in-law, third brother didn''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and one big tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Qi song couldn''t bear to look at her tears and bite her teeth. Qi song pulled the corners of her mouth, and the smile deliberately pulled out a relaxed arc, but it was extremely clumsy. "What are you doing, sister-in-law, brother-in-law, but there is something delayed, so let me pick up sister-in-law. Ah, it seems that sister-in-law is disappointed to see me. She also cried. Tut Tut, it hurts my glass. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He asked you to pick us up? " Ye Xi hurriedly put out his hand to wipe his tears and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Then ye Xi looked at Jin Nian and reached out to him. "Honey, let''s go."


    Hibiscus year obedient came, took Ye Xi''s hand, raised his head to look at Qi song.


    Qi song''s mood was disordered. He bent over and picked up Jin Nian, kneaded his little pot cover fondly. Then he looked at Ye Xi and said, "little sister-in-law, don''t you need to say goodbye to Mr. Chu?"


    Ye Xi long lashes light flash, slowly turned his head to look at Chu Lingtian, who did not know when to stand behind her, and his lips vibrated twice.


    Ye Xi is still walking towards Chu Lingtian.


    Standing in front of Chu Lingtian, ye Xi can''t describe the various emotions surging up in his heart. It''s a little astringent, a little bitter and a little sour.


    Looking at Chu Lingtian, ye Xi whispered, "uncle, I''m going to go and see him. But I will come back. Please take good care of my mother. "


    Chu Lingtian''s black eyes are calm, but the waves are surging deep in his eyes, "OK, uncle promised you Take care! "


    Ye Xi does not know how, the orbit quickly bilges painful rise.


    Yanking at the corner of his clothes, ye Xi suddenly released his hand, hugged him in the accident of Chu Lingtian, released his hand when he didn''t react, turned around, and walked out of the path without looking back.


    Chu Lingtian stood in place like a shock.


    His face was cold and trembling, and his black eyes were already scarlet as blood.He seemed to hear what ye Xi said when he held him


    Her soft voice gradually became clear in his ear when she wiped it from his side.


    He heard that. She called him dad!


    Chu Lingtian suddenly closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his eyes hard, but scattered the scarlet in his black eyes.


    He thought, he will never forget this day!


    After he broke her heart, she was still willing to call him.


    How precious it is to him!


    His daughter is willing to recognize him. What''s not satisfied with him?!


    That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Before being taken to the special plane by Qi song, ye Xi didn''t ask why he didn''t go back to Xiangcheng apartment, but he cooperated with Qi song very quietly.


    Qisong talks and laughs with her, and she can also smile.


    Everything, as if she didn''t realize the strangeness of things.


    Eleven hours later, the special plane arrived at the French airport.


    As soon as he left the airport, ye Xi was strangled by the oncoming black shadow.


    "Sister in law..." As soon as Huo Jianjia spoke, his voice choked.


    Ye Xi was almost wet in her eyes when she opened her mouth.


    His hands patted her back mechanically. Ye Xi looked over her shoulder and saw Lu Jingxing standing in front of a black car in a good suit and simple black trousers.


    A year later, he was still cold in Yushu Lingfeng gas field, as if as soon as he was near, he would be unfortunately frozen into ice.


    "Daddy." The first one running to Lu Jingxing was Jin Nian.


    Lu Jingxing gently opened his long arms and steadily approached Jin Nian''s chubby little body.


    The feeling of the man who has always been introverted at this moment is turbulent. He kisses the little brow and face of Jin Nian.


    "Miss daddy?" Lu Jingxing''s cold voice is hoarse, and her cold eyes are soft, looking at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian''s eyes were red, pouted his lips, his fat arms around Lu Jingxing''s neck, and the little man began to complain, "does Daddy want Jin Nian?"


    Lu Jingxing''s heart was suddenly filled with bitterness, full of love and turned into a heavy breath. He held it in his throat. He bowed his head and touched Jin Nian''s forehead with his forehead. His voice was pleasant and hoarse. "Jin Nian will always be daddy''s son. This will not change because of anything. Jin Nian, you have to remember this."


    Jin Nian stared at the landing scene for a long time with his dark eyes open, as if to confirm the authenticity of his words.


    For a while, Jin Nian was relieved, and the sound was crisp.


    Lu Jingxing chuckled and hugged him with one hand.


    Cold eyes with shallow soft look towards the leaf Xi who hesitated to walk towards him, another arm, slowly opened, "song song, come."


    Ye Xi endured tears for a long time, which broke out like a flood, and her heavy pregnant body could not be as light as usual.


    Ordinary people only need a minute to walk, but she walked three minutes.


    As soon as a man came to Lu Jingxing, he was hugged into his arms by a gentleman with long arms. His warm big hand patted her back like a close brother. "It''s hard."


    Ye Xi shakes his head.


    Lu Jingxing sighs, releases her, takes out the handkerchief from the pocket to wipe the tears on her face, the handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkles, "I haven''t seen you cry so much before."


    Ye Xi clenched his lips, pushed his hand, turned his head to see Huo Jianjia and Qi song who walked behind him, "let''s go quickly."


    Huo Jianjia''s eyes are red, and people are quiet and implicit, reaching for ye Xi''s arm.


    Qi song walks to the front of the car and opens the passenger''s door.


    Ye Xi takes a deep breath and can''t wait to get on the bus.


    Huo Jianjia and Qi song take a look at each other, and both see complexity and melancholy in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Jingxing looks at Ye Xi, who is sitting in the car, anxiously looks at several people. His eyebrows are frowning again. He puts Jin Nian in Qi''s eulogy, "get on the bus."

 C543

    After that, Lu Jingxing bypassed the front of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    Qi song and Huo Jianjia also got on the bus one after another.


    Residence Riviera.


    When the car stopped, ye Xi couldn''t wait to get off and hurried to the villa.


    Qi eulogized and looked up at the Huo Cheng merchant standing under the dark curtain on the balcony. He quickly put down Jin Nian and got off to catch up with Ye Xi.


    Hold Ye Xi''s arm. "Little sister-in-law, slow down."


    Ye Xi''s arm, which Qi song held, was shaking gently, and his face was white under the light from the villa.


    Qi song felt Ye Xi''s trembling hand.


    Peach blossom eyes tight, eyes swept over Ye Xi''s body, only to find that her whole body is shaking.


    "Little sister-in-law......" Qi song''s voice is bitter, and he holds Ye Xi''s hand more tightly.


    "He''s in there." Ye Xi pulled his white lips, smiled at Qi song, but his voice was hoarse.


    Qi song rolled his throat and nodded his head.


    Ye Xi raised his red eyes and smiled, "I''m finally going to see him. You don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day. Qisong, take me to see him. "


    Qisong was almost forced to tears by her words.


    He lowered his head awkwardly. Qi song closed his eyes and took a few hard breaths. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    "I''ll take her in." Lu Jingxing came forward in time and looked at Qi song.


    Qi song sips his lips, and peach blossom eyes stare at the landing scene.


    Lu jingxinghun doesn''t care.


    Reach out to hold Ye Xi''s shoulder, a small move, fully embodies his desire to protect Ye Xi.


    Seeing him like this, he frowned even more.


    Lu Jingxing takes Ye Xi to the second floor of the villa.


    Huo Cheng came in from the balcony, his sharp and deep eagle eyes fixed on the hand on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Lu Jingxing glanced at Huo chengshang, looked down at Ye Xi gently, and said softly, "he''s in there, I''ll accompany you in."


    "No, no more." Ye Xi shakes his head. His face turns blue and white because of some repressed emotion, and his forehead is sweaty.


    "I''ll go in myself." Ye Xi said.


    Lu Jingxing frowned. "Are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Ye Xi nods.


    I took a breath and straightened my back. Ye Xi slowly walked towards the closed door.


    Qi song and Huo Jianjia took Jin Nian and then went to the second floor.


    Several people watched Ye Xi step by step toward the room.


    When I saw Ye Xi standing at the door, stretching out his white and trembling hand and pushing towards the door, several people frowned almost at the same time, and their hearts shrank in varying degrees.


    Just before ye Xi was about to open the door, Lu Jingxing quickly walked to Ye Xi''s side and suddenly reached for ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi''s arms trembled, and her wet eyes looked at Lu Jingxing.


    At this moment, panic, helplessness and pain from the bottom of the eye emerge.


    Lu Jingxing''s heart was stabbed by a sharp sword. He took a breath and asked again, "song and Song Dynasties, are you sure?"


    Ye Xi''s lips wriggle. "I want to see him."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Jingxing saw Ye Xi''s watery eyes were filled with blood. The blood in his eyes was red, like the brightest color stimulating his eyes.


    Lu Jingxing knew that there was no reason for him to stop her.


    Pulled down the corner of the mouth, Lu Jingxing loosened his hand, just a pair of cold eyes still fixed on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looks back and stands at the stairway. All of them are worried about watching her and smiling.


    Then, without hesitation, she turned her head and opened the door.


    At the moment when she opened the door, Qi song clearly saw Ye Xi''s back trembling violently, but only for a second, her legs firmly stepped in.


    The door closed in front of everyone, and ye Xi''s back like a strong soldier disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Asson, I''m afraid." Looking at Ye Xi entering, Huo Jianjia''s fingertips trembled and grasped Qi song''s clothes corner.


    Qi song looked at her shaking hands, eyes slightly astringent, reached out and patted her hands, "little sister-in-law is stronger than we think."


    Huo Jianjia clenches his lower lip, squats down slowly and sobs silently.


    Hibiscus year at a loss to see Huo Jianjia, and to see ye Xi into the door, white forehead puzzling wrinkle.


    Huo chengshang stares at Jin Nian, whose eyes contain too deep emotion, as if to see another person through Jin Nian.


    Lu Jingxing enters from ye Xi, and his fists are tightly clenched.


    Time passed by. When ye Xi and his party arrived at the villa, it was 11 o''clock at night. Now, three hours have passed since 11 o''clock.


    Jin Nian is tired of jet lag and sleeps in Qi song''s arms.


    Rao is like this, Qi song also dare not leave half step, put Jin Nian back to the room to rest.


    Huo chengshang and Lu Jingxing stand on both sides of the door.Huo Jianjia sat on the floor of the stairway with his knees in his arms.


    Atmosphere, dead silence.


    The atmosphere lasted for a long time. Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the room.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone''s back is cold.


    Lu Jingxing and Huocheng merchants broke into the house almost at the same time.


    Huo Jianjia cried to get up from the ground, but because squatting too long, more than once fell back to the ground.


    Qi song''s handsome face is pale, but he doesn''t care about putting down Jin Nian. He rushes in with Jin Nian in his arms.


    Huo Jianjia was the last to enter the house.


    But what did she see


    Ye Xi''s long hair is messy, his eyes are red, and a pair of ghostly white hands caress the man''s chest in a panic.


    She was crying, not like crying, because she didn''t make any sound except that one.


    It''s so painful!


    No one can get close to her, no one can get close to the man''s body?


    Ye Xi protects him with such a fragile and stubborn attitude.


    She didn''t think of it.


    I didn''t expect


    She knew that he might be in a bad state and suffered a serious injury, but she didn''t know it was like this, didn''t know, really didn''t know


    He didn''t have a heartbeat, he didn''t have a heartbeat


    She said a lot to him and he didn''t respond.


    She accidentally touched his heart, but Why, why there is no heartbeat


    Ye Xi grabs his heart. He''s mad. He''s mad with heartache


    She doesn''t want it, she doesn''t want it


    What is she going to do? What''s she going to do with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Song, song... "


    "Little sister-in-law, little sister-in-law, please don''t do this, Wu..."


    "Little sister-in-law......"


    Qi song looks at Ye Xi''s crazy and forbidding anyone to approach him. His heart is not shocked.


    He thought she was strong enough.


    She thought she had expected


    But He ignored that she was just a woman, a woman who loved this man deeply


    How strong can she be in such a situation?


    Ye Xi can''t hear the voice around her. She is in pain. Every blood in her body is wringing and aching desperately.


    She has no way, no way without pain.


    She can''t cry because the pain makes her cry.


    All over his head he asked her to wait for him to pick her up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have a good I am good You said Pick me up... "


    Ye Xi almost used all the strength of her life to finish this sentence, and then, like a flower that used up all the nutrients, it withered.


    She fainted in front of the crowd.


    Lu Jingxing catches her firmly. Next second, he picks her up and goes out of the room quickly.


    The movement of this chamber woke up the sleeping Jin Nian early, but he didn''t make a little cry of fear from the beginning to the end, but opened a pair of pure black eyes and stared at the huge man on the bed.


    Huo Jianjia, with tears on his face, lies beside Huo Jianting''s bed and whispers in his ear, "brother, don''t you love ye Xi? But how can you let her be so sad and desperate for you? Brother, she can''t live without you. "


    Two years ago, because of Ye Xi''s car accident, she saw Huo Yingting''s decadent life with her own eyes.


    Now, she also saw Ye Xi become crazy and desperate for Huo MINGTING.


    Until now, she finally believed that there was a destiny in the world.


    Ye Xi is the destiny of Huo MINGTING.


    And Huo Yuting is also the fate of Ye Xi.


    If we live, we live together; if we die, we die together!